Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pulpit commentary"

See other formats 


^.M^. 


fs  '?! 


M 


w 


'*;"-; 


•  ii.vwi'  ^^-z 


^'*-?r  ,  ■'^.r 


1  ..;j,;-' 


t'-^';H?::-.i«:u 


;t*\<" 


'S^^' 


»*  '•; 


/ 


( 


THE 


PULPIT    COMMENTAin, 


KDITEO   «Y    THB 


REV.   CANON    II.    D.    M.   SPENCE,   M.A.. 

ncAA  AND  lUEAX.  DBAN  ow  tT.  rANcaAA,  AND  BXAMiirnto  cnAnjOM  To  nu  t^mm 
MSMor  or  oiovcMmM.  amd  satrroL ; 


AKD   BT   THB 


REV.    JOSEPH    S.    EXELL 


INTRODUCTIONS 


■T   TUB 


a«v.  CANON  r.  w.  far&ar.  d.d,  r.R^— kjoht  rev.  m.  corrKaiLi.  i»  i.    rjuui 

VUIV    BKV.  rRlNCIPAL  J.  TULUXTH.  D.D.— RIV.  CANON   a  KAVI.IN90M     M  A. 
RRV.   A.   PLUMMRA.    M.A. 


FUNK    d.    WACJNAIJ.S    COMPANY 
Nrw  York  asv  T«*«ottiv 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/pulpitcommentary12spen 


THE 


PULriT    COMMENTARY 


EDITED   BT  TRS 


REV.  CANON  II.  it.  .M.  SI'KNCK,  M.A., 

rtCAM.  AND   KUKAL   DEAN   OF   IT.    rANCRAS.    AMD   EXAMIKING  CHAPLAIM  TO  -mi   UO&D 
BISHOP  or  GtX>UCESTtR   AWD   BRISTOL  ; 


AND   BY  THE 

REV.  josKi'ii  s.  i;.\i:li.,  m.a. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 

(fvpooition  tinb  Qomildirs: 
BY    KKV     I»UUFKSS0K   P.   C.    BAHKKIi,    M.A..    LUB 


tjomilire  bn  llarione  '^nlhoto  : 

KKV.  PROF.  J.  R.  THO.MSON.  MA.  REV.  R.  TUCK.  B  A. 

RKV.  W.  CLARKSON.  H.A.  REV.  F.  WHITKIKLD.  M.A. 

REV.    RICHARD  CLOVER. 


FUNK    *    WA0NALL8    COMPANY 
Ntw  YoftK  AXi»  Tnnojcn*. 


D£C  11,998 


THK 

FIRST  BOOK  or  THE  CIIIIONKT.KS. 

INTUODUCTION. 


§    1.    TlTT.i. 

1.  The  Hebrew  title  of  the  Chronicles  ia  [rp^  ^^J*^.  The  lit«rA]  tnta** 
Ution  of  tho  title  ia  "  Verba  diemm  ;  **  and  is  to  offered  oa  bj  Jerome  (bom 
331,  died  42*2).  in  tho  preface  to  hia  work  on  K\ng$,  which  he  named  on 
account  of  itn  apolo^'ctic  character,  '  Prologua  Galeatuj  in  Librae  Rrgum.* 
By  Hilarioa,  IJiahop  of  I'oiitiors  (bora  ciro.  300,  du'd  368),  in  hia  '  Prolof^aa 
in  Librum  Ptialm.,'  the  aame  title  ia  tranalated,  "  Sermonm  diemm.**  Bai 
there  ia  no  doubt  that  the  idiomatic  rendcrini;  would  rather  be,  **  Ad^  or 
Res  g€ttae,  dierum."  Thia  gom-rio  rendering  will  moat  nearlj  corar  thm 
different  ahadea  of  mi-aning  attaching  to  the  Hobrvw  word,  in  all  thnt 
oannn  in  which  the  aimpleat  iranaUtion,  "  worda,**  would  not  be  the  eorreoi 
one,  aa,  for  inxUince,  in  ch.  zxiz.  29.  In  thia  rrrae  the  term  ocean  m  BMiy 
aa  four  timi>ft.  In  the  fimt  inatance  it  ia  ini|K)Miiblo  to  reader  it  aa  ihoogh 
it  meant  %cord4,  either  hteraUj  or  figunktirolj  ;  and  in  the  other  ihrr* 
inttatioiia,  if  it  wcra  ac  rendered,  it  could  onlj  mean  the  written  wonia  of 
hist'fry.  Some  L'onerio  term,  therefore,  like  "  hiatorr,"  or  "  acta,"  will  beat 
ezprraa  it«  loe,  and  pn>btil>ljr  the  former  of  theae  baiter  than  the 

latter  (' Ml  ;  .    .    rum  QcatArura,' Salloat, 'Jugurtha,' ir.).  Tb««ZBCt  form 

of  worda  which  oonatitntea  the  title  of  thia  book  ia  not  found  at  all  ia  tha 
work  entitled  Samutj  (which  ia  eaaentiallj  one  with  KtMt^s),  and  profaablj 
for  no  more  important  reaaon  than  thia,  that,  bring  thua  aa  it  were  t>>a 
former  half  of  one  whole  work,  it  had  not  amrrd  at  the  pi^int  whrrv 
hiatorical  aourcoa  would  need  to  be  cited.  In  point  of  facV  it  niAJ  be  aaH 
that  aoaroelj  one  anrh  refaranoa  oooora  in  Samuel.  In  tha  Books  of  King«, 
hnwrrrr,  we  find  thin  nprraaioo  Bol  fawar  lh*a  thirij-ooa  tiiBTt,  bapnnmg 
with  I  Kings  xir.  19.  It  is  tooMwhal  waon  raoMrkabla  thai  iKa  eta^t 
phraae  is  found  but  oooa  in  Chroniolaa  (ch.  Kzrii  24).  It  is  also  foaad 
OQoa  IB  Nehamiah,  aad  ihraa  timea  ia  Batbar,  aad  ia  abaoat  all  oaaaa  ii  m 
praeaded  bj  tha  word  "7^  a  wnuni^.  or  book. 

L  oaBomoLM.  4 


nrTRODUcnoN  to 


2.  The  Septnng^int  (translation  made  probably  abont  B.C.  230,  at  Alexan- 
dria, from  older  Hebrew  manuscripts  than  any  we  have)  provides  aa  a  title 
for  the  work  now  before  na  the  word  riapaAcnro/icitBv — the  substantive 
fiifSkiov,  accompanied  or  not  by  one  of  the  first  two  ordinals,  being  under- 
stood before  the  genitive.  The  idea  of  the  translators  Df  the  Septuagint,  or 
of  those,  whoever  they  were,  who  fiied  on  this  title,  seems  to  have  been  that 
Chronicles  had  much  of  the  appearance  of  supplementing  former  historical 
works.  The  Greek  word  is  Latinized  for  us  by  Jerome,  into  Prcctermissorum, 
i.e.  the  book  of  things  omitted.  But  this  is  not  all ;  for  Jerome,  in  hia  'Epistle 
ad  Paulinum,'  speaks  of  this  work  as  "  Instrumenti  Veierit  Epitome;  **  and 
in  the  same  paragraph  adds,  a  little  further  on,  "  Per  singula  quippe  nomina 
juncturasque  Verborum,  et  prsetermissfe  in  Regum  Libris  tangnntnr  historiee, 
et  innumcrabiles  explicantur  Evangelii  qoEestionee."  Jerome,  therefore, 
evidently  had  present  to  his  mind  the  fuller  description  of  Chronicles  as 
an  "  Epitome  Instrumenti  Veteris,"  as  well  as  containing  "  Praatermisses  in 
Libris  Regum  Historiee."  To  the  same  effect,  we  find  in  the  '  Synopsis 
Scriptune  Sacrw,*  a  treatise  ranked  among  the  duhia  opera  of  St. 
Athanaaius  (bom  ciro,  298,  died  373),  the  remark,  "Many  things  which 
bad  been  omitted  in  Kings  are  comprised  in  these  books,"  i.e.  the  Books 
of  Chronicles.  Once  more,  Isidore  (bom  circ.  565,  died  636),  Bishop  of 
Seville,  saya,  "  ParalipomenOn  Grrece  dicitur,  quod  prtetermissornm  vel 
reliquomra  nos  diccre  possurans,  quia  ea  quae  in  Lege,  vel  in  Regum  Libris 
Tel  omis.<^  vel  non  plene  rclata  sont,  in  isto  summatini  et  breviter 
explicantia  "  ('  Origines,*  ri.  1). 

8.  The  Vulgate  (executed  by  Jerome  direct  from  the  Hebrew  text,  about 
A-D.  385 — 405,  and  acce[>t€d  since  the  time  of  Gregory  I.,  540 — 604,  or 
sinoe  the  Council  of  Trent,  as  the  authentic  and  current  text,  thence  termed 
Ynlgate)  shows  in  the  place  of  the  superscription,  both  the  Hebrew  and 
the  Septnagint  titles,  viz.  Dibre  Hajamin  and  Parali2)omenon,  written  re- 
spectively in  ordinary  Latin  characters.  Some  later  Latin  ecclesiastical 
writers  have  used  the  words  '*  Ephem&ridum  libri  "  as  an  equivalent  of  the 
Hebrew  title.  The  appropriateness  as  a  literal  translation  ('  Cic.  pro  P. 
Qnintio,*  18,  67)  may  suffice;  but  this  will  not  be  an  idiomatic  equivalent, 
Bor  conld  many  portions  of  Chronicles  be  very  fitly  resembled  to  the  content* 
of  what  we  mean  in  the  present  day  by  diary  or  calendar. 

4.  Our  own  English  title,  "  Chronicles,"  datos  from  the  time  of  Jerome. 
In  the  same  passage  of  the  '  Prologns  Galeatus  in  Libros  lU^gura  '  already 
rcffmvi  to,  Jerome  appends  to  the  Hebrew  title  the  critique,  "Quod  signifi- 
eantirA  Chronicon  tntins  divinie  historin  possnmus  appellare."  Some  of 
the  editions  of  the  Vnlgate  show  this  title,  "  Chronica,"  or  "Chronioorum 
Librr."  It  would  seem  evidrnt  that  the  desidorated  title  should  express,  in 
the  mrmi  gpnoral  form,  the  idea  of  a  chronoLvjiral  record ;  and  perhiipH  the 
word  nhroniclff*  answers  to  this  in  the  least  exceptionable  way.  This  title 
was  Adopted  by  Lather  (lx>m  14M.3,  diod  1546).  and  remains  in  use  throuj^H- 
0«i  the  Oerman  Choroh.     It  may  now  b«  added  that  the  treatment  of  th« 


TH£   FIRST  BOOK  0¥  THE   CUUONICLES.  itt 

matter  of  title,  on  the  part  Ix-th  of  Jerome  and  the  Septnagini  tran«1atora 
long  before,  evidences  that  what  we  call  the  Hebrew  title  waa  not  in  their 
opinion  any  part  of  the  original  work.  If  it  had  been,  thej  would  not  h»Te 
presumed  so  to  tamper  with  it. 

I  2.  Thi  Obioinal  Form  or  thi  Work. 
Chnyntcles  was  not  originally  divided  into  two  part«  in  the  Hebrew 
manoflcripta.  On  the  contrary,  Jerome  ('Ad  Domnion  et  Rogatiao ')  sayg  that 
these  remained  undivided  even  in  his  time,  although  the  division  had  been 
made  by  the  Septuagint  translators,  and  had  long  been  recognized  among 
those  Chnrchee  that  used  the  Septaagint.  Jerome  adopted  the  division  in 
his  Vulgate.  Daniel  Bomberg  (bom  ciro.  1480,  died  1649)  waa  the  first  to 
exhibit  the  division  in  a  printed  Hebrew  Bible,  in  his  edition  »t  Vtniet 
(1518 — 1536),  and  from  these  sources  the  division  has  now  beoome 
universal.  The  notes  of  the  Masorites,  from  the  sixth  century,  or  even 
somewhat  earlier,  also  witness  to  the  then  undivided  state  of  the  Hebrew 
manuscripts,  by  the  incidental  mention  of  the  fact  that  the  bisecting  Terse 
of  the  work  was  to  be  found  at  what  we  now  call  ch.  xxvii.  25.  Other 
evidences,  were  they  needed,  are  somewhat  abundantly  offered  in  the  ancieai 
mum&ration  of  the  Old  Testament  books,  by  Josephus  (a.D.  37 — 97),  Origin 
(186 — 254),  Jerome,  and  the  Talmud  (supposed  to  belong  to  the  second 
century).  In  case,  then,  anything  in  the  further  consideration  of  this  work 
should  be  found  to  depend  upon  it,  we  may  remember  that  the  work  as 
originally  composed  was  one,  and  embraced  the  whole  sweep  of  Scripture 
history  in  an  epitomized  form — epitomized,  indeed,  in  parts  to  the  pro- 
portions of  a  mere  reciUil  of  names — from  Adam  to  a  date  succeeding  the 
return  from  the  Captivity.  And  the  only  remaining  problem  on  this  pari 
of  the  subject  is  whether  the  Book  of  Ezra,  as  it  certainly  is  an  immediate 
continuation  of  the  closing  verses  of  Chronicles,  was  not  also  really  ooe 
work  with  it,  as  is  believed  by  many. 

f  8.  Tns  DiTi  OF  Comhtjitiow. 

Assuming  the  integrity  and  unity  of  Chronicles,  right  down  to  the  verees 
which  appear  with  us  as  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  22,  23,  and  excluding  the  theories 
of  later  interpolations,  we  undoubtotlly  possess  certain  tirao-marks  whioh 
fix  some  irrefnigablo  diitea  within  which  the  work  could  not  have  bean 
compiled.  Thus,  e.g.,  beginning  with  the  last,  so  far  as  its  position  in  our 
work  is  concerned,  the  above-mentioned  verses  necessarily  bring  as  to  the 
year  i.e.  530-^  (Condors  *  Handbook  to  the  Bible,'  2nd  edit.,  pp.  1.  2.3). 
Next,  the  ninth  chapter  opens,  in  our  Hebrew  text,  with  a  form  of  stnt^-roent 
which  piii-j)orts  to  terminate  the  subject  of  the  genealogies  (ending  at 
dilTorrnt  times,  and  in  part  with  Ilexekiah's  roign)  of  the  preceding  eight 
chapton*,  by  the  mention  of  *'  the  airrying  away  of  Israel  and  Jndah  to 
Babylon,  for  their  transgressions  ;  **  while  the  Masoretic  taxi,  placing  a  fall 


Ir  IKTRODUCTION   TO 


poriod  Rt  the  word  *'  Ismpl,"  makes  the  mention  of  Jn'1iir3  captivitj  yet 
more  emphatic  ma  m  thinjf  of  the  paaL  The  compiler  then  proceeds  (yers. 
2 — 3i)  to  describe  the  conrse  thifijjs  took  in  the  partial  resettlement  of  the 
*'  IsT»olito8.  priesta,  Levitos,  and  Nethinim,  in  their  citi(>s,"  on  the  return 
from  the  Captivity,  and  likewise  of  the  "  children  of  Judah  and  Benjamin, 
Ephraim  nnd  Manasseh,  in  .Terns.ilem."  That  there  is  no  error  in  rrgnrdinj^ 
this  as  the  jnst  sense  of  the  passuige  becomes  absolutely  plain  from  the 
contents  of  Neh.  xi.  3 — 22  ;  further  aided  by  vii.  45  ;  xii.  25,  26  ;  Etra  ii. 
42.  On  this  evidence,  then,  unless  we  gmtiiitonsly  set  down  nearly  the 
whole  of  ch.  ix.  as  a  later  addition,  we  bring  the  compihtion  to  a  date 
subsequent  to  the  return  and  the  partial  resettlement  of  those  who 
returned,  some  "  in  the  cities,"  and  some  "  in  Jerusalem."  Once  more,  the 
remarkable  genealogy  of  Zerubbabel  (ch.  iii.  17 — 24)  is  clear  evidence  in 
point.  Either  these  verses  must  be  proved  to  be  an  interpolation  or 
ad'lition  by  a  later  hand  (as  is  held  by  Eichhorn,  Dahler,  Jahn,  Keil),  or 
we  ore  brought  down  to  a  still  lower  date.  Even  when  (with  Berthean)  we 
have  counted  the  six  entries  of  ver.  21  as  names  all  of  brothers,  six  genera- 
tions (Hananiah,  Shechaniah,  Shemaiah,  Neariah,  Elioenai,  Hodaiah)  appear 
to  succee*!  ZertibKibel.  However,  Keil,  Movers,  Hiivemick,  and  others 
think  that  Zerubbabcl's  genealogy  in  this  passage  really  stops  with  tho 
grandsons  Pelatiah  and  Jesaiah.  And  there  is  some  reason  for  supposing 
with  Bishop  Hervey  (Smith's  '  Bible  Dictionary,'  i.  666,  667),  that  these  six 
n!\mes  sh^nld  not  stand  as  six  generations  aftor  Zerubbabel.  But  if  both 
of  these  theories  be  inadmissible,  we  are  still  not  necessarily  driven  to 
Prideanx's  position,  that  the  six  generations,  and  the  average  length  which 
he  assumes  for  them,  will  bring  ua  to  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  B.C. 
aS6— 324  (Conder's  '  Handbook  to  the  Bible,'  p.  24 ;  see  also  Ewald's  '  Gesch. 
dea  V.  Isr.,'  i.  232).  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  ho  over-estimates  the 
average  of  Eastern  generations,  and,  if  this  be  reduced  to  twenty  years 
(•  Speaker's  Commentary,'  iii.  186,  187),  we  shall  only  be  brought  to  a 
date  varying  botwo.n  B.C.  420—410,  within  the  proWblo  lifetime  of 
Nrhcmiah,  and  the  very  possible  lifetime  of  Ezra.  While,  then,  such  a 
date  aa  this  ia^robnbly  the  latest  which  needs  to  bo  accepted,  ii  stands 
to  reason  that  the  limit  at  the  other  extremity  must  not  bo  placed  simply 
»t  tho  time  of  the  Return.  In  tho  nature  of  things,  a  work  like  tho 
Chrnnicloa,  though  bnt  a  matter  of  compilation,  could  not  bo  executed 
offhand  and  rapi<lly  at  such  a  time.  On  the  contrary,  the  nn.Hettlodnesa 
and  the  stir  of  the  times  would  constitute  tho  nnlikrlirst  of  conditions. 
Onr  grnoral  conclusion  would  be  that,  judujing  frt^m  internal  cvidenor,  tho 
dat<«  of  compilation  m^ut  bo  plare<l  l)otwe«n  a  limit  some  several  yearn  snl>- 
•«<qnrnt  to  tho  Ilcturn  and  tho  yonr  »,C.  410  or  then'alxmt — how  much 
nrarer  the  latter  than  the  fonnor  still  uncrrtain.  It  may  ho  added  that 
Moren  ^pooes  tho  d»t«  so.  A^)')  ('  Knt  Untorsurh.  nhw  die  Bibl  (Jhron..' 
p.  S8).  and  \hmk  Zaue  oalml.iton  Uao  d^U  ».o.  iOO  ('  Gott4«d.  V  ..ri.  drx 
Judr».*J3l).» 


TUB  riliST  li'X)K   UF   TUK  CHUuMtLBi. 


The  evidunco  aruiing  from  style  of  authomhip — of  neocMitj  limit«d  And 
incoDcIoHive  in  the  m^itter  of  a  oompiUUion,  but  which,  ao  far  aa  it  (*o«a 
favoars  tho  bt-lief  that  Kara  hirn.Hclf  wan  the  oompiler;  and  the  Fridrac« 
ariHing  from  stylu  of  diction,  wtnch  ezhibiLA  rnanj  (xiiritM  of  similaritr  with 
that  of  Kzra,  Nehemiah,  and  h^ther^-certainlj  one  Penian  word,  and  not 
a  few  Aramaic  peoaliarities,  Moch  aa  the  oae  of  he  for  alrph,  and  the  full 
forma  of  khiAem  and  khirik — do  indeed  entirely  hannoniEe  with  the  ponitiun 
that  the  conipilation  was  sabaequent  to  the  IU*tum.  Utifurtunat4.dj,  it  m 
Bcarcelj  within  their  reach  to  point  the  cxaoter  date  with  anjthing  like 
ccrtaintj.  Wore  it  possible  to  identify  Ezra  poaitircly  tm  author  or  oompiler, 
il  need  not  be  said  that  the  limita  of  the  in'(uiry  would  be  T<-r%  much 
narrowed.  But  it  i»  joat  this  which  it  ia  impo«i(iblc  to  do.  Of  Ciin<fiiocfl, 
together  with  Er.ra,  Nehemiah,  and  Esther,  Oeacnius,  in  the  Introdaction  to 
hia  '  Ilebicw  Gniramur,'  sajs  tbat»  aa  literar/  worka,  thuj  are  Terj  **  inft-riur 
to  thoae  of  earlier  date." 

f  4.  Tui  QuKftTiON  or  AnrHot  o«  Compilil 

Who  the  anthor,  or  more  atnctlj  compiler,  waa  ia  an  andct^rmined 
queHtiou.  Tho  Tiilinud  (ir.  3,  in  '  Hiiba  Hathra,'  15,  1  ;  Condor's  'Handbook 
to  the  Bible,'  p.  zviii.)  aaja,  "  Kara  acri()sit  librum  unum  et  gvnealot^iam 
in  Libro  Chronicorum  unqne  ad  ae."  Again,  P.  D.  ilnot  (born  1(>30.  dird 
1721),  in  hia  '  Demonst  Kvangelica  ad  S.  D.  ir.  14i,'  anjn,  '*  Kan»m  libroa 
I'aralipomeiidn  lucubraH.su,  Ktireoram  ouiniutn  est  fama  conaentiona."  It 
acema  easier  to  feel  pcmuadcd  that  the  compiler  of  Chronicles,  and  the 
compiler  of  at  all  erenta  lar^u  (>artM  of  the  work  known  an  the  Bo<>k  of  Kxra, 
were  one  and  the  same  pinion  (and  eren  that  the  two  works  mi};'>t  hare 
onoo  been  deitignod  for  a  continuooa  whole),  than  to  feel  contidmt  who 
that  compiler  waa.  There  aeema  to  be  at  present  no  reallj  aatiafactory 
explanation  of  tho  fact  that  the  lust  two  reraon  of  Chronicle  and  the  6rrt 
two  of  Ezra  are  almost  idontiail  Thu  cirvunistanoe  haa  been  nr)*ed  aa  an 
arguraoiit  for  the  i'!>  ittitj  of  author,  but,  so  far  aa  it  goea,  it  would  in<ic<Nl 
rather  favoar  a  contrary  supposition.  It  is  srarccly  likely  that  an  aatbor 
woold  do  inch  a  thing,  though  mnch  moir  naturalh  '  r  tm  done 

by  the  deliberate  eTun  if  unadrised  deaign  of  aome  n  ^  error  of 

a  timaaorilier  of  later  date.     It  rouNt  be  oonfeaatHl,  howr  is  ao 

eridenoe  forthcoming  to  support  such  a  charge  of  cmir,  ii"i  :».ij  :.|.,-  :*rat>oe 
of  it  on  the  face  of  the  paxNa^^  itiiolf.  On  the  i>th<'r  hand.  ai>rae  of  tho  U«i 
of  modem  rritioiam  fixes  the  first  chapter  of  Kira  as  (he  very  part  o*' 
work  which  cannot  own  to  the  same  hand  aa  the  other  part  or  , .. 
(though  still  it  may  hare  boon  lib  Mi«#rfto«  nf  the  same  compiler),  and 
•aaigna  it.  with  Teri.  9 — 83  of  Uie  last  ohaptrr  of  rhnmirloa,  to  the  pea  of 
Darnel  The  reeenblanoe  of  style  to  that  of  Kara  is  ind<N<d  ample  indica- 
tion, aa  alreaily  aoen,  as  rrgurda  the  grnaral  period  of  tho  i-umpil^tioa  of 
C-hronirlos;  but  it  ia  in<iiit11(Mout  to  fix  ono  ootnpilnr  with  the  work  of  both. 
In  fart,  when  no  have  rr<iuced  U)  the»lncl«sl  compass  th*  wor^  and  phraere 


INTRODUCl'ION   TO 


common  to  Clironiclea  %nd  Ezra  alone,  we  find  that  they  obtain  quite  m 
much  between  Chronicles  and  the  part  of  Ezra  least  certainly  his  own 
workmanphip  (i. — vi.),  as  tho  part  which  almost  all  critics  have  accepted 
as  his.  These  points  of  resemblance,  however,  as  proaentcd  by  De  Wetto 
and  others,  are  well  worth  notice,  and  may  be  judged  of  by  some  few 
specimens.  Compare,  for  instance,  ch.  xT.  16  with  Ezra  iii.  12  ;  ch.  xvi.  40 
with  Kzra  iii.  2  ;  ch.  xxiii.  3  with  Ezra  iii.  8  ;  ch.  xxviii.  17  with  Ezra  i.  10 
and  viii.  27  ;  ch.  xxix.  5,  9,  with  Ezra  iii.  5  ;  2  Cluon.  iii.  3  with  Ezra  iii.  11; 
2  Cbron.  r.  13  and  vii.  3  with  Ezra  iii.  11  ;  2  Chron.  xii.  14,  xix.  3,  and 
XXX.  19  with  Ezra  vii.  10;  2  Chron.  xxvi.  15  with  Ezra  iii.  13;  2  Chron. 
xxix.  27  witli  Ezra  iii.  10;  2  Chron.  xxxv.  5  with  Ezra  vl.  18. 

The  following  list  ('  Speaker's  CommentAry,'  iii.  158)  also  deserves 
attention,  vii.  : — The  constant  use  of  the  phrase  "  King  of  Persia  ;  "  the 
describing  the  Jewish  people  as  "  Jndah  and  Benjamin,"  found  out  of 
Chronicles  and  Ezra  only  once  (1  Kings  xii.  23);  the  exclusive  employment 
of  the  expressions,  "  the  Sea  of  Joppa;  "  "  take  courage  and  do  ;  "  and  the 
"daric"  coin;  the  frequent  emplovment  of  expressions,  very  rarely  found 
elsewhere,  as  "  Moses  the  man  of  God  ;  "  "  Nethinim  ;  "  pao  to  designate 
absolutely  one  "having  understanding;"  ?5?i*;  and  the  three  phrases, 
"  expressly  mentioned  by  their  names  "  (ch.  xii.  31  ;  Ezra  viii.  20,  etc.), 
"  prepared  his  heart  to  seek"  (2  Chron.  xii.  14;  Ezra  vii.  10,  etc.),  "thai 
reecheth  up  to  heaven  "  (2  Chron.  xxviii.  9;  Ezra  ix.  6). 

Though  it  cannot  be  said  that  we  have  the  firmest  ground  of  all  on 
which  to  assert  his  workmanship  of  Ezra  in  Chronicles,  yet  these  two 
things  may  be  said  with  tolerable  confidence:  (1)  that  the  more  it  may 
become  possible  to  identify  Ezra  as  the  compiler  of  the  whole  of  the  book 
that  goes  by  his  name  (except  probably  the  first  chapter),  the  raoi-e  near 
mAj  we  feel  that  we  are  approaching  a  reasonable  decision  as  to  the 
compiler  of  Chronicles;  and  (2)  that  meantime  the  ancient  traditional 
"consentions  fama,"  the  indirect  help  of  the  Soptuagint  coming  through  <As 
Bookof  Eera,  the  points  of  resemblance  of  style,  word.<«.  etc..  some  of  which 
have  been  presented  to  view  above,  and  the  fact  that  the  narmtive  "  breaks 
off  "  during  the  lifetime  of  Ezra,  combine  to  form  no  despi(  able  force  of 
evidence,  even  though  it  be  not  entirely  conclusive,  in  favour  of  holding 
Ksr»  for  the  writer  of  Chronicles. 

I  5.  The  Okkwhals  of  thi  Compilatioh. 

AUhonffh  there  are  not  a  few  interesting  qtiostions  still  nnanswrpMl  on 
this  BuHji  ct,  yet  ff>rtiinately  the  rompiler  often  refers  with  ^rreat  di»tinct- 
nesa  to  his  authorities,  i.e.  to  »»m^  of  them.  Hefore  summMriiing  thrse,  it 
may  he  most  convenient  to  obsorvo  upon  some  of  them,  in  the  onler  in 
which  they  occur. 

1.  The  compiler's  first  distinet  allusion  to  an  authority  is  fonnd  in  ch 
ii.  1  ;  snd  it  is  tho  authority  for  tho  "  grnealof»ies  of  all  I.nrael  "  which 
ia  tbcr©  cited.     Those  gcnoalogiea,  if  we  lay  special  streee  upon  the  word 


THE  FIKST  BOOK   OP  THE  CHUONlCLEa  vfl 


**  larael,"  hare  occupied  the  previoos  aeven  chapters  (i.«.  ch.  ii.  1 — riii.  40). 
And  the  authority  cited  appeani,  both  ia  oar  Authorired  Vcruion  and  in  oar 
Hebrew  text,  as  '*  The  Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  and  Judah."  Bat,  as  will 
be  seon  ander  the  passage,  the  ^(an  >retic  pointin^^  will  gire  as  rather,  "  The 
Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  "  as  the  title  intemlfd  bj  the  compiler. 

Firtit,  then,  we  obeerre  either  that  this  aathoritr  munt,  io  fact,  oorer  also 
the  contents  of  ch.  i.,  or  that  we  have  oo  distinct  statement  ■•  to  the 
originals  of  that  most  interesting  chapter.  On  these,  tbereforo,  we  art)  left 
to  Hpeculato  for  oarselves.  Now,  the  resemblance  between  it  and  what  we 
have  in  Genesis  in  part  materil,  is  in  sabstnnce  and  in  order,  thooirh 
certainly  not  always  in  form,  so  cluso  and  almost  identical,  that  we  might  b« 
content,  if  it  were  necessary,  Himply  to  take  for  granted  that  the  B<x)k  of 
GonoHis  and  othei-a  of  the  earlier  books  of  the  Old  'V  t  werv,  so  bkr 

as  they  went,  the  sufficient  thotigh  unacknowledged   ..  ...i.     Uowerer 

inasmuch  as  we  6nd  about  a  similar  amount  and  closeness  of  resemblance 
to  Genesis  and  the  other  earlier  books  of  the  Old  Testament  in  other 
portions  (as,  for  instance,  m  ch.  ii.)  of  oar  genealogies,  surh  as  do  oome 
strictly  within  the  limits  of  genealogies  of  7#ra<r/,  and  which,  therefore,  are 
covered  by  the  authority  now  in  question,  it  is  at  least  possible  that  this  latt«- 
may  by  this  time  have  incorporated  the  earliest  materials  of  all,  and  so  far 
forth  have  been  an  example,  which  the  oonij)iler  of  Chronicles  now  foUowa 
Up  to  this  point,  then,  whatever  other  aathorities  may  possibly  have  been 
put  under  contribution  by  the  compiler  (and  evidently  not  a  few  of  tha 
most  ancient  documents  and  memoranda  were  among  them),  all  that  he  him* 
self  answers  for  is  what  is  described  as  "  The  Book  of  the   Kings  of  Isnu  1  " 

Secondly,  we  may  ask,  what  is  known  respecting  this  aathority  P  What 
is  it  that  is  here  intended  by  '*  The  Book  of  the  Kings  of  Lirael  "  f  T!.  ^ 
exact  title,  then,  is  foand  not  at  all  in  KingH,  where,  however,  we  do  ;  :  i 
above  thirty  times  eitlier  the  title,  "  The  H  ook  of  the  Chn^niclos  of  the 
Kings  of  Jndah,"  or  *'  The  Book  of  the  Chrouicles  of  the  Kings  of  Israel" 
It  is  found  in  throe  places  only  in  Chronicles,  and  under  ramarkabla 
conditions  in  each  instance.  The  first  depends  upon  the  Mrisorvtio  r««  '  - 
as  explained  above  (ch.  ix.  1).  The  third  shows  the  word  ^y,  in  plaoL  f 
the  familiar  y^Q  (2  Cliron.  xxxiii.  18)  And  farther,  inasmuch  as  Msnaasph 
a  King  of  Judah^  is  the  person  there  in  qaesti<m,  and  inasmuch  as  the 
separate  kin^'dom  of  Israel  had  collapsed  now  some  eighty  years,  it  ma 
scarcely  Ix'  tuat  the  titl-<  stands  for  a  soparato  work  of  the  kings  of  Imim>1  as 
distinct  from  those  of  Judah.  The  second  of  the  thrse  paisnus  (i  Chrt>n. 
XX.  84)  is  doubly  remarkable.  Although  Jehoshaphat«  whoas  m«aoir  is 
being  spoken  of,  and  his  biogmpher.  Jehu  the  prxiphet,  the  aon  of  Hanani. 
are  both  of  Judah,  yet  this  latter  prophesied  princijxdly  u>  Israel  ;  his 
writing**,  thert'fore,  might  have  found  thair  way  possibly  into  a  work  that 
iM'longed  distinctively  to  Nrnrl,  and,  in  fact,  to  say  this  may  bs  ths  purport 
of  the  somewhat  obiicuro  Ust  sentence  of  T«r.  34.  Three  passages  of  this 
kind  can  scarcely    bo  soffioaeat  apon  which  to    base    the    theory   of   the 


viii  INTRODUCTION   TO 


existence  of  a  •eparate  work  entitled,  "  The  Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel," 
distinct  from  a  work,  for  instance,  so  often  quoted  in  Kings  as  "  The  Book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Israel."  Meanwhile  we  have  reference 
nmde  four  times  in  Chronicles  to  "  The  Book  of  the  Kings  of  Jurlah  and 
I.srael,"  and  three  times  to  "The  Book  of  the  Kings  of  Ismel  and  Judah." 

A  careful  oxami nation  of  these  seven  occasions,  and  comparison  of  them 
with  their  parallel  passages  in  Kings  (2  Chron.  xyi.  11  with  1  Kings  XT.  23; 
2  Chron.  xxv.  26  with  2  Kings  xiv.  18 ;  2  Chron.  xxvii.  7  with  2  Kings  xv. 
36  ;  2  Chron.  xxviii.  26  with  2  Kings  xvi.  19  ;  2  Chron.  xxxii.  32  with  2  Kings 
XX.  20;  2  Chron.  xxxv.  27  with  2  Kings  xxiii.  28;  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  8  with 
2  Kings  xxiv.  5),  show  that  all  the  cases  in  question  are  of  kings  of  Judak^ 
and  that  the  authority  cited  in  the  parallel  passages  in  Kings  is  always  "  The 
B(X)k8  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Judah."  These  facts  give  strong 
countenance  to  the  positions,  (1)  that  it  is  the  same  authority  substantially 
which  is  quoted,  whether  in  Chronicles  or  Kings  ;  and  (2)  that  at  the  time  of 
the  compilation  of  Chronicles,  the  two  divisional  works  mentioned  so  often 
in  Kings  had  come  to  be  quoted  as  one,  with  a  somewhat  abbreviated  title, 
of  which  it  was  not  absolutely  material  whether  it  were  quoted  as  "  The 
Books  of  the  Kings  of  Jndah  and  Israel "  or  as  "  The  Books  of  the  Kings  of 
I.srael  and  Jurlah."  In  this  last  way  it  certainly  is  quoted  three  times,  even 
when  it  is  a  King  of  Judah  to  whom  reference  is  being  made  (2  Chron 
xxvii.  7  ;  xxxv.  27 ;  xxxvi.  8).  This  work  must  have  been  a  full  repertory 
of  historical  and  biographical  facts  ;  for  it  is  referred  to  not  only  m  an 
anthority,  but  repeatedly  as  the  authority  in  which  all  minntite  may  be 
found  of  "acts,"  "wars,"  and  "ways"  (2  Chron.  xxvii.  7).  Also  that  it 
was  not  coincident  with  any  of  our  existing  historical  books  is  very  clear 
from  the  fact  tliat  these  latter  are  again  and  again  found  not  to  contain 
the  very  matters  to  which  attention  is  directed  (2  Chron.  xxiv.  7  ;  xxvii.  7  ; 

xxxiii.  1«,  19). 

2.  The  Hfcond  distinct  allusion  to  authorities  from  which  the  compiler 
has  drawn  materials  is  found  in  our  ch.  xxix.  29.  That  no  intermediate 
reference  has  occurred  is  easily  explained.  Ch.  ix.  was  more  a  matter  of  the 
compiler's  own  hand,  taken  from  comparatively  recent  and  comparatively 
known  docnmenta.  The  matter  of  the  short  ch.  x.  will  have  been  included 
in  the  authorities  now  quoted,  aa  well  as  in  the  pre%H(>usly  cited  authority. 
But  all  the  rest  np  to  the  present  point  is  what  duslei-s  round  the  name  of 
David.  For  this  stretch  of  subj.-ct,  then,  the  anthorif  irs  u.sed  are  no%v 
qnoted  aa  "The  Acts,  or  History  [Authorized  Version.  '  book  '],  of  Samuel 
the  8«or,"  "  of  Nathan  the  Prophet,"  "  of  Gad  the  Seer."  To  these  may  bo 
added  an  inri.hntnl  allnsi-<n  to  a  work  evidently  known  by  the  compiler, 
vir.  "The  Chronirlrt  of  King  David  "  (ch  xxvii.  2-t)  liittlp  or  nothing  cl.««o 
is  known  of  thrae  specific  works,  except  what  nrny  l)e  gathered  from  their 
namoa  itnd  rf)njrrf urcd  from  the  nature  of  the  case.  Yet  the  contrariety  of 
opinion  as  to  what  thoy  wore  is  considrrablo.  Rome  arr  very  strongly 
of  opinion  that  thono  are  not  hi«torie«  written  fry  Samuel,  Nathan,  and  0«d 


TAB  FIl.ST   BOOK   OF  THE  ClIUONICLKS. 


(Smith't  'Bible  Dictionary,'  iii.  11'2G),  bat  rather  hiKtoriea  of  them,  and 
V.  liich  therefore  inevitably  had  muili  to  saj  of  David  also.  If  on  thia  tbeorj 
it  should  appear  rem;irkiible  that  the  aiithonthip  of  thoae  worka  ia  not 
attached  to  them,  nor  mentioned,  thia  ia  bat  in  harmonjr  with  the  whole  of 
the  hi.storical  booka  of  the  Old  Testainont,  with  the  exception  of  a  portiua  of 
Ezi-a  and  of  Nchemiah.  Others  think  that  in  the  work  known  with  aa  aa 
the  Books  of  Siimucl,  and  even  of  Kings,  we  have  the  alx)ve-named  three 
or  possibly  eron  four  "hiatoriee"  and  "chronicles"  (Mover's  *  Krit.  Unter- 
anch.,'  178;  Homo's  *  Introd.,'  ▼.  48).  If  ao,  it  would  be  a  thing  to  tempi 
remark  that  a  work  (like  Samuel)  which  had  D;ivid  for  ita  chief  subject, 
even  to  the  extent  of  three  quarters  of  it,  should  have  come  down  by  the 
name  **  Samuel  "  (he  not  being  tho  author),  whoHo  history  occupiea  only  a 
sixth  part  of  the  whole.  Novertheleaa,  this  sixth  partcomea  at  the  beginning, 
atid  may  very  conceivably  bo  the  cxplanati<ju  of  the  name  which  atanda  aa 
tho  title.  When,  however,  all  ia  aaid,  tho  aonirwliat  irresistible  impre&tion 
produced  by  the  paasage  containing  these  authorities  ia  that  they  are  quoted 
there,  at  all  events,  aa  aeparato  works ;  and  the  alUmion  to  the  "  Chr.Mtidea 
of  King  David  "  (ch.  xxvii.  2t)  scom.s  to  conBrm  thjH  n-a'ling.  Laatlr,  the 
mode  of  referoQoe  to  the.se  anthoritiofl  ia  observable.  Tho  very  common 
formula  of  "  the  rest  of  the  acts,"  etc.  (2  Chron.  ix.  29 — 31),  ia  not  employed 
hero,  but  only  "  the  acta,"  or  hotter,  "  tho  fiistiry."      Wo  are  left.  ■  ->«, 

quite  undirected  aa  to  tho  proportion  of  hia  materials  whicli  the  •-       ,  of 

Chronicles  drew  from  those  sources,  aa  also  to  the  amount  of  hiaiodebtedneas 
to  tho  worka  known  with  ua  aa  tho  Books  of  Samuel  and  Kinira.  An<l  the 
in tercKting  question  is  lef t  unanawored,  or  anything  but  eoncluaively  annwcn*d, 
whether  any,  and  if  ho  what,  of  the  original  authoritiea  of  S;kmuel  and  Kin^ 
Were  still  safe  at  the  timo  of  tho  compilation  of  ChrouiclcH,  and  may  hare 
been  presumably  common  sourcoa  for  both  Samuel  and  Kinga  on  tho  one 
hand, and  now  mnoh  later  for  our  Chroniclea.  Among  those  who  have  with 
the  greatest  warmth  o*«|M)useil  tho  position  that  our  compiler  used  largely  aa 
his  authorities  tho  canonical  Booka  of  Samuel  and  Kings,  are  Movers,  De 
Wetto,  Ewald,  Bleek,  and  Graf;  and  the  direct  contrary  liaa  baen  atoutly 
inaintaincil  liy   Hiivornick,  Borthean,  Dillmann,  and  K'ij. 

8.  Tho  remaining  referenees  to  iiiilhonties  on  the  p.irt  of  the  compiler  of 
Chronicles  come  moro  thickly  when  the  work  ha«  piks.H<\l  well  Iteyund  lU 
middle  point  They  are  in  tho  ortlor  of  their  occurring,  aa  follows: — (1) 
The  IVoplipcy  of  Ahijah  tho  Shil(init<<  (2  Cliron.  ix.  *J'.').  (2)  Tl»e  Viaiona 
of  Iddo  tho  Seer,  against  Jerolxiatn  (ibid.).  (3)  The  Acta  or  History  of 
Shomaiah  tho  Prophet  (2  Chron.  zii.  15).  (i)  Tho  Acta  or  History  of  Iddo 
the  St<er,  oonecrning  Oenenlog)i«  (ibid.).  (5)  The  Comnn  nlary  of  the 
Prophet  Mdo  (2  Chn.n.  xiii.  22).  (0)  The  Acta  or  Hi*f4>rr  of  Jehu  the 
Son  of  Hanani  (2  Chron.  xz.  34).  (7)  Tho  Commentary  of  the  Book  of 
tho  Kings  (2  Chron.  xxiv.  27).  (H)  Imwiah  the  Pn.phet,  on  Uaaiah  (2  Chn»u. 
xxvi.  22).  (D)  Tho  Viaion  of  laniali  the  Pmphot  (2  Chnm  zxxiL  S2). 
(10)  The  Arti,  or  History  of  the  Swira  (HuaaiP);  2  Chron    ixxiii.  19. 


INTRODUCTION  TO 


(•)  The  word  found  in  the  mbore  list  (5),  (7)  as  **  commontary  "  (uhTp)  » 
with  little  doubt  the  right  rea«iing  of  what  appoara  as  "  Btory  "  in  oar 
Authorised  Version.  Though  it  is  not  found  in  this  exftct  form  elsewhere 
in  the  Old  Testament,  yet  the  verbal  root  is  found  several  times,  and  in  a 
eeose  which  harraoniies  with  this  interpretation.  The  rabbinic  use  of  the 
word,  however,  determines  this  rendering  of  "  commentary,"  or  "a  study" 
upon  a  subject. 

(6)  Again,  of  the  Ho3,ii  mentioned  in  the  above  list  (10)  nothing  is  found 
elsewhere.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  word  is  not  the  name  of  a 
person,  but  that  it  is  either  the  mere  corruption  of  some  copyist  or  an 
erroneous  emendation  upon  the  just  repetition  of  the  expreasion,  "  the  words 
of  the  seers,"  in  the  preceding  verse.  For  this  view  Bertheau  argnea 
in  his  "Introduction." 

Now,  the  whole  of  the  above  references  to  authorities  seem  to  be  clear  of 
nnv  ambiguity  as  regards  their  form  of  title,  unless  possibly  the  titles  (3),  (4), 
(6),  (1").  "which  resemble  some  already  discussed,  vi»,  "  The  Acta  or  History  of 
t^amucl  the  Seer,"  etc.  [2].  Yet  surely  the  latter  part  of  the  titles  (4)  and 
(6)  must  be  allowed  to  deliver  them  also  from  ambiguity.  They  mast  mean 
the  histories  written  by  Iddo  and  Jehu  respectively.  May  not  this  reasonably 
determine  all  the  other  cases  of  the  titles  which  contain  the  word  "  acts  "  or 
•*  historr,"  e.«!pecially  when  compared  with  the  title  "  chronicles,"  as  e.g.  oh. 
xxvii.  24,  where  there  need  be  no  supposition  that  David  was  the  writer  ? 

The  works  themselves  were  evidently  individual  treatises  on  individnal 
reigns  or  imlividual  chamcters  and  periods  of  the  nation's  history.  They 
were  written  pi-obably  exclusively  by  various  prophets,  even  as  such  are 
mentioned  for  the  larger  number  of  them.  The  various  times  and  subjects 
with  which  they  had  to  do  are  made  sufficiently  plain  on  reference  to  each 
ritation  severally.  As  individual  treatises,  they  would  be  likely  enough  to 
rontain  an  amount  and  a  kind  of  detail  which  a  more  general  history,  written 
after  the  lapse  of  some  time,  would  be  sure  to  exclude.  The  "Chronicles 
of  King  David"  and  the  "Commentary  of  the  Book  of  Kings"  may  be 
surmised  to  have  been  somewhat  leas  spicific  in  stylo  of  treatment,  and 
somewhat  wider  in  their  range,  than  most  of  the  others.  Traces  of  the 
absorption  of  some  of  these  into  a  more  general  compilation  art*  with  con- 
siderable reason  believed  to  bo  found  in  a  passage  alnmdy  referred  to  in 
connection  with  the  subject  (2  Cbron.  xx  34) ;  and  also,  though  this  is  not 
RpiMirent  fr-m  the  rending  of  our  Authoritetl  Version,  in  2  Chron.  xxxii  \12. 
In  a/ldition  to  the  anthonties  quoted  as  though  the  compiler  of  Chn)niclfS 
had  been  sctually  indeblod  to  them,  allusion  is  found  to  some  <Uherw,  on 
which  ho  had  not  personally  drawn,  such  as  "  Tlio  Writing  of  Klijah  the 
I'rophei"  to  Jehorara  (2  Chmn.  xxi.  12);  and  "The  lAmenUtions,"  pn- 
snmably  written  by  Jer.  miah,  but  not  his  work  that  gom  by  the  title  in  oor 
canon  (2  Chn>n.  xxxv  2:»}  To  these  might  bo  ad<l.>tl  one  remove  further, 
however. "The  Writing  (30?)  of  David"  and  "The  Writing  (3n?tf>)  of  S.l.>. 
**  (8  Chran.  nxv   4).     Theiw  additional  kinds  of  rofersaoea  maj  senr* 


THE   FIHar   BOOK   OF  TIHS  CHRONICLl 


to  gliow  that  a  little  ntoro  ftt  all  ovnt*  of  wecilth   in  thi*  Bort  cxuit«d  (mc«. 
Nor  is  it  absolatelj  impoMible  thai  what  hat  bevn  lo«t  maj  ret  oome  to 

l.^ht. 

I    6.    TUI    CoRTINTt    AVD  Oui'.T    OF   TBI    WoBK. 

1.  Am  regards  the  eontmU  of  Chroniclea,  thcj  maj,  per^^tpa,  h*  bast 
divided  into  thn  e  pnrtii. 

(1)  Li.Htfl  of  ^'.ri.aloiriffi,  bep^nnincr  from  the  rery  fimt,  cominj»  down  to 
the  tril>eH,  and  descenciing  to  difTrn-nt  poitiUi  in  the  historr  of  thuae 
rfKpectively  (tJmtigh  neglectin^^  Dan  and  Zebulon),  to  th«  time  of  ih« 
Cuptivitj,  and  in  nome  infltannea  eren  Inter.  With  thnw  genaalo^M  ara 
intenningled  the  ancient  Rottlementa  of  familioe  and  triboa  and  be*da  of 
hooaea,  and  a  few  brief  bat  occaaionallj  rerj  sig^nifioant  toochoa  of  history. 
Thii  portion  ooonpien  ch.  t — rii. 

This  is  nucoeedod  (aftor  a  brief  statement  of  the  Captirity  and  the  Rctam  ) 
by  (2)  an  imperfect  skeleton  nketch  of  the  ro-ewtahliiihmcnl  in  their  ancient 
inhfritancoa  and  S'ttlemerita,  and  in  some  caMcs  rcli^pous  ofKccw,  «if  such 
familica  as  retnmed,  according  to  the  bouses  of  their  fathers.  This  porttoa 
oocopies  only  a  part  of  one  rliHpNT,  vii.  ch.  ix.  1 — S4. 

(3)  Tlie  third  {mrtion  ext(  ii<is  fn>m  ch.  ix.  35  right  to  the  end  of  the  work. 
It  conHist/i  of  a  connected  history  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  introdaeod  rcrj 
naturally  (ch.  ix.  35 — 44)  by  a  repetition  of  that  genonloijir  '  '  .' '        *     h 
€'xhibit<'d  (ch.  viii.  20 — 38)  the  name  and  {>odigree  of  ."s.ml.      1'  y 

over  Siinl,  it  dwells  at  spcci;il  length  on  the  can?«--  -n  of  David,  l  lence 

through  all  his  suocesaors  of  the  line  of  Judah  to  .      .       ....  to  the  time  of  tha 

Captirity   and  in  effuct,  by  rirtue  of  ita  closing  Temea,  to  the  dawn  of  the 
restored  stata. 

One  of  the  moat  interesting  aspects  nnder  which  to  riow  the  ooniente  of 
this  book  is  that  which  exhihits  their  relation  to  those  of  the  works  known  aa 
the  Books  of  Samael  and  Kings.    Thedi(Terenc«»  betwc     •  t)t<>nts  of  thc«a 

severally  may  bo  here  notic(>d  as  a  subjeit  quite  dis  »  the  question 

whether  the  toinpiler  of  Chn. nicies  adoptcti  direct  frvm  them  thoM  parts  of 
his  own  work  which  are  exactly  similar  to  them— the  negatira  reply  to 
which  qnestion  seems  by  far  the  more  probable  to  oa.  The  foll.iwing  is  « 
list,  tahiilatoil  by  Dr.  Daridson,  of  the  chief  jKut-agx^  found  in  ( 
and  not  found  in  Samaol  or  Kings,  ria.  : — Ch.  xii. ;  xxii. ;  xxiii  xa  .  . 
xxrii. ;  xxriii. ;  xxix. ;  2  Chron  xi.  5—23;  xiii.  2—23;  xir.  8— U;  kw.  I— 
15;  xri.  7— lOj  xrii.;  xix. ;  xx.  1—30;  xxi.  2— i,  U  — 19;  xxi*.  15—22; 
"▼•  fr— 10,  14— !•; ,  xxri.  6—16;  xxriL  5,  6;  xxx-  1  —  27;  xxxL  2—21  ; 
xxxiii.  11  —  18 

Side  by  si.lo  it  may  be  oonreaieni  to  place  a  list  of  Uio  chief  mattcni  n.  t 
found  in  Chronioles  but  found  in  Samnel  or  Kingn,  tie.:— 2  Sam   i  —ir 
Ti  80— 2S     ix. ,   xi.  2— xii.  25;  xiii.— XX.;  xii.  1  —  14.  15  — 17;  XX 

I  Kings  L I  ii.  1—9.  2^  -46;  iii.  1,  16—29;  it.  i   rii.  1—12.  13 

*«— «1;  xi   1—18,  14—40,  8  Kinga  xii  17.  18t  .ri  ^-18,  Mrbi.  i-R 


LNTBODUCTION  TO 


So  also  tl.o  accounts  of  Clironicles  are  occasionally  nmch  fiilU'r,  m  e.g.  ch 
xiii.,  XT.,  xvi.,  compared  with  2  Sam.  vi. 

The  order  of  not  a  few  narratives  in  Chronicles  difTers  from  that  foand  in 
Samn- 1  or  Kings.  The  chief  of  these,  also  furnished  by  Davidson,  may  b« 
Been  from  compaiing  the  following   references  respectively,  via. :— Ch.  xi. 

1_9^  10 47;  xiii.  ;  xiv. ;  iv. ;  2  Chron.  i.  3—13,  14 — 17;  ii.,  with  2  Sam. 

ri.  1—10;  xxiii.  8—10;  ri.  3—11;  v.   11—25;  vi.   12—19;   1    Kings  iii. 
4-14;  X.  26— 29;  V. 

Once  more,  there  is  »  tendency  manifested  in  Chronicles  to  detail  lists  of 
other  names,  quite  outside  the  genealogy  tables,  and  some  of  which  are  not 
found  elsewhere.  They  art^  lists  of  persons  connected  with  army,  or  temple, 
or  with  the  families  of  individual  kings.  The  following  are  some  of  the 
chief  of  such  lists,  viz. :— Ch.  xi.  26^7;  xii.  1—14;  xiv.  4—7;  xv.  5—11, 
17_24;  xi.\.  15—17;  xxiv.  7—18;  xxv.  9— 31 ;  xxvi.  14 — 19;  xxvii.  2 — 15, 
16— 22,' 2>— 31 ;  2  Chron.  xi.  5—10,  18—20  ;  xvii.  7—18  ;  xix.  11 ;  xxi.  2  ; 
xxiii   1;  xxvi.  11;  xxviii.  7,  12;xxix.  12—14;  xxxi.  12—15;  xxxiv.  8,  12; 

XXXV   8,  9. 

2.  The  exact  object  of  the  work  is  nowhere  stated  with  authority.  The 
intemn)  evidence,  however,  as  to  this,  if  not  absolute,  is  of  a  character  far 
from  obscure.  That  evidence  negatives  at  once  any  such  theory  of  a  merely 
supplemental  character  as  might  seem  to  be  suggested  by  the  Septuagint 
title.  Although,  in  point  of  fact,  the  compiler  of  Chronicles  certainly  makes 
considerable  additions,  as  may  be  easily  tested  from  the  above  lists,  yet,  t>n 
tlie  other  hand,  the  identical  repetitions  (as  in  that  case  they  would  be)  are 
too  many  to  consist  with  such  a  theory,  and  the  additions  themselves  have 
no  appcjir.ince  of  being  merely  of  a  supplemental  character.  Nor,  again,  ran 
that  be  esteemed  a  work  supplemental  to  our  Samuel  and  Kings,  which 
occupicft  itself  almost  exclusively  with  the  fortunes  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 
and  h»iA  nothing  to  say  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  except  where  the  career 
of  any  of  its  kings  may  involve  it  specially  with  the  history  of  Judah. 
This  then,  reveals  the  6rHt  manifest  token  of  the  object  of  Chronicles. 
Frr)m  the  time  that  it  leaves  its  early  chapters  of  genealogies,  it  is  concerned 
with  the  great  and  enduring  lino  of  Judah.  Supposing  that  its  place  weiv. 
Ml  some  say,  last  in  the  whole  Old  Tcstjinient  canon,  and  thereby  neart\st 
the  dawn  of  New  Testament  events,  and  in  partiiular  the  birth  of  ChnHt,  s.) 
much  the  more  in  harmony  would  its  place  be  with  its  contents. 

There  arc,  however,  probably  few  books  in  Scripture  which  have  deeper 
or  di.««tincter  marks  of  individual  character,  and  of  Hpecilio  and  well-out - 
liiiod  object.  Occupied  as  it  is  with  the  line  of  Judah,  wo  hove  b. .  n 
alrwdy  forewarned,  first,  in  the  points  at  which  some  of  the  goncaloxirs 
terminate,  and  then  by  the  contents  of  ch.  ix.,  that  the  whole  tvtrtwtpect  i.<t 
taken  fn>m  »  date  subsequent  t«  the  Captivity  and  the  return  from 
B»byIou.  Though  very  moch  of  the  whole  work  was,  without  doubt,  draw  n 
fn.m  original  sourooi — sourcoii  contemporary  or  nearly  so  with  the  ©vwntrt 
•uccwaivalj  recorded— jet  iU  goncnil  point  of  ti^w  as  %  oompilatiou   was 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  ziii 


ewM>ntiaIly  free  from  the  obscuring  influence«  liable  to  gutiu-r  rouiul  the 
iiifwt  wrujiulous  hi.storiaii  \vli«»  livi-M  in  or  vprv  xwnr  to  tin-  lirii«-K  ami  fVfiiU 
1ji>  would  (i«*h<rilM'.  Ay^aiii.  tlio  iimrf  nuiiH-n>tiH  anil  abundant  tin'  minU-ni- 
)xjnn6oaa  or  original  sources  of  iDformntion  to  the  hand  of  tho  writer  of  a 
nuw  shnpo  of  hisUjry,  the  more  certain  wonld  it  appear  that  he  must  hnvw 
had  s<^>mo  individual  or  special  obje<t  in  his  inind  in  writinij.      N"  •  'o 

were  none  other  conciivable,  this  might  h*Te  been  accept*-*!  as  >  - 

that  Judah  should  have  its  written  national  hintorj  to  itself,  since  in  it«elf 
the  succension  and  vitality  of  empire  now  manifi-Htlj  lay,  and  since  promise 
and  prophecy  marked  it  as  the  lino  in  which  the  3Ien.-<i.ih  was  to  eone. 
Meantime,  to  the  five-Hixtha  of  the  whole  work  occapi<-<l  almost  exclusivrlv 
with  the  history  of  Judah,  it  wan  quite  natural  noTertheltiui  to  prefix  tho 
general  and  complete  geuealogiett  of  the  whole  [>eople,  ae  well  as  the  esirlieitt 
genealogies  of  all. 

Somewhat  closer  examination,  howerer,  of  the  contents  of  the  work  seenui 
fiband.intljr  sufficient  to  indicate  additional  and  very  proliable  expUnations 
of  the  writing  of  it.  Tho  theocratic  tone  is  nniformly  and  much  more 
distinctly  audible  from  beginning  to  end.  Great  attention  is  Timbl,  poid 
through  the  whole  course  of  the  history  to  matters  of  sacerJotAl  intoreet, 
and  to  matters  of  an  ecclesiastical  character  generally,  and  to  t4.>mp!e 
worship.  The  religious  place,  privileges,  duties  of  the  nation  are  rfHlo«nied 
to  vi»w  prominondy,  and  thi.s  without  the  Hiightest  appi-arance  of  priestly 
dedga  i^ntl  priestly  ambition,  as  has  nevertheless  been  anscrupuloaslj 
■aaerted  (so  De  Wette,  in  his  '  Einleitang,'  §  190).  On  the  contrary,  the 
exact  appearance  of  what  is  written  is  th."it  which  might  be  exjxot..!.  in  tho 
language  of  such  teachers  as  would  make  a  wise  use,  and  woul  i  h.  !;>  otlurs 
to  make  a  wise  use,  of  the  saffering,  discipline,  and  punishment  thrt>agh 
which,  for  neglect  of  those  very  things,  they  had  l)een  caused  to  pass.  Any 
historian  who  belonged  himself  to  the  nation,  and  who  wrote  sabee^iarntly 
to  the  return  from  the  Captivity,  whether  he  were  priest,  lierite,  or  prophet* 
would  surely  wish  to  enwjurago  and  n-store  the  spirit  of  tho  people.  But  to 
this  very  end  he  would  write  also  with  the  dcjiirs  io  rtfi-rm,  would  point 
repeatedly  to  the  causes  which  had  brought  the  nation  to  disgrace  and  min. 
would  take  every  opjKjrtunity  of  holding  up  to  memory  tho  wamingn 
and  rebukee  and  mglectetl  hortatory  matter  which  had  been  once  and 
again  addressed  to  the  decadent  nation,  and  would  lay  streas  npon  th<i«o 
religious  obaervanres  which  wouhl  !*•  utrength  and  safety  to  the  nation  in 
the  future.  Moreover,  with  tho  temple  rebuilt,  nothing  IrM  cuold  be 
c-xpectt-d  than  that  ite  services  and  all  its  officers  and  their  **  coar»ce  •* 
kh«>iild  bo  dwelt  upon  at  oonaidernble  length. 

Now.  these  aro  tho  indications  which  the  work  preacnte.  It  looks  like 
the  charter  of  tho  nvonst ruction  of  a  shattered  kingdom  on  ita  proi^cr 
hintorical  basis — tliat  basis  one  pre-eminently  of  an  etvlcaiajiticA]  charartcr 
or  type.  There  is,  indiHHl,  one  general  penratiing  aspect  belonging'  to 
Chrunicl»4,  which  luigbt  nsll  justify  the  oharactar  of  mpplfwittddl  which  haa 


ztT  INTRODUCTION  TO 


been  giTen  to  it  It  vanj  be  Raid  to  be  gnpplorneTitRl,  not  m  to  dot  nils  and 
historical  erentu,  bnt  afl  to  restorinf;^  the  balance  of  the  eccleaijuitical  by  the 
side  of  the  prophetical  or  even  political,  and  hrinjj^ing  to  riew  the  Chnrch, 
which  waa  the  rral  framework  of  that  state.  Sach  •ecms  to  be  the 
jmnrrftaion  constantlj  made ;  and  it  is  an  imprca,sion  not  onfreqnently 
oansed  afi  mach  by  the  remarkable  omissiona  (ns,  for  instance,  of  some  of 
David's  greatest  offences  and  sins  as  an  individual,  yet  non-ecclesiaatical 
in  their  essence)  of  the  history  as  by  what  is  present  and  emphatically 
recorded. 

Once  more,  the  satiflfaotory  resettlement,  not  only  of  all  the  force  of  the 
ciril  service,  and  service  of  the  temple  already  allndod  to,  hot  also  of 
the  rctomed  people  and  families  according  to  the  old  and  time-honoored 
territorial  arranj^ements,  mnst  have  often  asked  a  ready  reference  to  some 
compendiou.'*  authority.  It  may  be  true  enough  that  the  old  documents 
and  archives  relating  in  the  most  authoritative  manner  to  the  subject  were 
■either  destroyed  nor  at  this  time  even  temporarily  lost  or  mislaid,  else  how 
ooold  the  materials  of  the  present  work  have  been  obtained  with  sufficient 
certainty  and  commanded  sufBciont  conBdence  P  But  the  occasions  that 
would  arise  for  refeiring  to  such  docnmcnts  must  have  now  been  frequent 
as  compared  with  the  generations  before  the  Captivity.  And  a  propor- 
tionate need  hence  sprang  up  for  a  work  of  easy  reference.  And,  further- 
more, let  it  be  granted  that  the  Chronicles  compilation  was  not  completed 
till  after  the  greater  pert  by  far  of  tho  returned  families  had  already 
located  themselves  aa  best  they  conld,  and  the  servants  and  officers  of  the 
tsmple  had  become  reinstated  in  due  course  and  succession ;  yet  %  com- 
pendious work,  to  which  reference  could  easily  be  made  by  appointed 
authorities,  would  be  of  amazing  value  for  preventing  strife,  affording 
satisfaction,  and  proving  title  in  time  to  come.  This  is  provided  manifestly 
by  this  book,  and  it  is  provided  with  all  the  help  of  the  authority  which 
would  flow  frnm  family  genealogies  of  oldest  time,  and  from  territorial 
arrangements  of  originally  Divine  appointment. 

§  7.  Thi  Historical  Cridibilitt  o»  thi  "Work. 

The  historical  credibility  of  Chronicles  and  the  trustworthiness  of  the 
writer  have  be^^n  strennonsly  attacked.  De  Wotto,  in  two  works  (the 
'  Beitrage  '  and  '  ?3inlcitung'),  has  made  himself  tho  lender  of  those  attacks. 
And  though,  indc«<l,  ho  has  gone  far  to  leave  nothing  for  others  to  say  in 
tbs  same  direction,  yot  Qraml>i>rg  and  Oefleniu.<«  have  boon  among  hi^ 
foUowers,  and  Theodore  Parker,  in  his  translation  of  tho  '  mnleilnng,'  has 
IB  some  rrsperts  even  oat<li)no  him.  The.<t<\  on  tho  one  side,  have  met 
with  able  rcApondors  in  Dahlor,  Movent,  Keil,  Davidson,  and  Dishop 
Herrsy.     Tho  9 «n«roi     *  >  of   Do  WotJo  aro  two  in  nnml>cr.     (I)  That 

the  compiler,  in  nn  m  -nn  inclnlgenco  «)f  utrt^ng   Ijevitieal   prt^jtnlu-ra, 

do«ii<^^dly  miMle^ds,  wntmg  np  evrrything  belonging  to  Jmiah  that  looked 
io  the  seolssiastMa)    direction,  and  writing   down   svsrjthinf    belonging  to 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   Of   THE    CHBON7CLE8.  S« 

Limcl.  De  Wette  prcfen  eren  to  dcnj  him  the  loophole  of  being  himaelF 
nnouriHcioQHly  miHlcl  hjr  the  strcMi^th  of  hi«  alleged  Leritical  animmt.  (2) 
And  that  he  hae  a  weak  leaning  to  the  "  tupemataral,**  in  obedieooe  to 
which  he  leana  to  the  temptatioa  of  both  inrenting  and  exa;^;*rrating. 

Tho  finit  of  thf-se  char^ea  may  be  conni'lenxi  Rufficirntlr  <!iip-.>eod  of  by 
the  far  diffi-ront  [ym'it'um  alrtiuly  taken  in  the  pn-Tiooa  iUTtir>n— one  which 
admita  of  bc*ing  amply  lastaiued,  and  which  explains  the  ciril  and  r«I^oaa 
foatnroH  of  the  critical  and  important  period  of  hijit^ry,  at  «  >me  date  in 
which  thiM  oompilatioii  miiHt  hare  been  made.  An  alrooMt  ii.>i-  ::  itc  amuant 
of  coiiBrmiition  and  illuKtr<ttion  of  that  p'>«ition  might  bo  prr>'luocd  ;  and 
the  moral  eridenco  pointa  with  remark:ible  olearncsa  to  it.  In  tho 
hiatory  of  the  reforming  nation  there  moMt  hare  oome  the  tame  and  the 
circnmRtanceM  to  poHtuIat*^  exn^'tlr  such  a  work.  Without  anr  eyraptom  of 
ooIIuHion,  tho  internal  indi-ationfl  of  thia  work  aro  sac!i  aa  to  harmonlao 
with  tho  suppoaed  time  and  circanutlanoea.  And  the  accoant  to  be  offered 
of  the  reaaona  of  the  pmminenoe  giren  to  Jadah,  and  to  the  raattcra  of  thm 
temple  aenrioea,  and  ko  forth,  ia  saflii-ient  to  redoce  the  ricwa  of  I)e  Wetio 
to  little  better  than  gnituitoun,  or  at  leaai  blinded,  aasomi'tio-ifl  ;  whilo 
there  ia  nothing  that  can  ercn  eimalnte  the  appeaimnee  of  eridmc*  of  tie 
partinlity  of  nntrnthftiltieaa  towarda  Jodah  or  of  prejudice  againat  laraoL 
Thin  may  be  cuterted,  hut  fuilH  of  anything  like  proof,  wiirn  Vin>  i.-ht  to  the 
only  teat  which  we  have,  via.  in  Samael  and  Kin;»-'«,  Rnioig  the  ni:iny  whirh 
we  might  have,  in  the  numomus  originala  to  which  the  oimpiler  ao  often 
refers.  And  for  thcao  Iatt4.<r  we  iihould  indeed  be  comjH'lltd  to  wait  bcfora 
it  would  Ite  poAiiiblu  to  condemn  the  writer  of  ChninicloK  aa  antmthfal. 

And  aa  to  th<<  addictcMinnui  to  the  ■npcmatoml,  a11<  .,'0. 1  ,\,-  -.ni  him, 
pcrhupa  eren  a  more  deviuivo  reply  can  be  fumiMhcd.  For  fir-t,  the  V>Xa\ 
amount  of  matter  of  thia  kind  in  Chroniclea  ia  moch  le«»  than  in  tba 
Mliiar  work,  owing  to  the  alvienoe  of  tboae  narrationa  of  tho  aori  wbidi 
OOoeeiu  Itnul,  and  which,  in  Kinga,  ara  not  few  in  numUr.  Hut  further, 
reapicting  luch  aa  belong  to  Jadah  alone,  the  following  referrnoaa  (mm 
*  8(>eaker'a  Commentary'),  thowing  aome  miraclivnarnvtirca  pecaliar  to 
Chroniclea  ;—Ch.  xxi.  26;  2  Chn>n.  rii.  1;  xiii.  14—17:  xir.  11—13;  xa. 
lb-  'Jl;     xxi.    12 — 19;     are    •nrclr     anflRdontly    c*Mr  •  -ed     by    iha 

abaonce  of  the  following: — 1  KuigM  xi.  21' — 39;  2  K::.^-^  ....  14—24;  lix. 
20—34;  XX.  16—18;  xxiii.  15 — 17;  and  by  the  Tery  apare  allnaion  to 
Tlexekiah's  miraouloaa  reoorery  (8  Ohnm.  xxiL  M  oompared  with  2  Kinga 
ax.  1—11). 

Of  Iraa  vagne  chargea  made  by  the  name  arhool  againat  the  troat- 
woKhinrKit  of  the  writer  of  Chroniclea,  inatancad  in  partirnUr  paav^gra.  and 
of  the  nattin*  of  alleged  etmirtuiu-litmM,  the  trantmant  will  h#  foand.  for  tha 
moat  part,  nndar  the  partiraUr  iMwi^agca  in  qoaation.  7  thmo 

liata,  howerer,  not altogrthct  axhaajitiTe,  but  oonranirn.. .     ..~       t  Canon 

O.  Rawlinaon,  will  aerra  to  indicate  the  kind  nod  the  nnmbrr  of  aappoaed 
ooDtradioiiona,  aa  wall  aa  tha  place*  whar*  thej  are  iadiridaally  Uaatwd  »— 


xTi  INTRODUCriON  TO 


1.  InBtanccs  of  alleged  »eZ/"-contradiction.  Compfiro  the  following 
ct.nplete  :— (1)  2  Chron.  xir.  3,  6  with  xv.  17  ;  (2)  xyii.  6  with  xx.  33  ;  (3) 
XXX.  2<>  with  xxxT.  18;  (4)  xxviii.  1  with  7.  Now,  as  nothing  would  mor* 
dctnict,  and  with  justice,  from  tlio  authority  of  any  historian  than  instances 
of  well -ascertained  self-contradiction,  it  is  necessary  closely  to  examine 
these.  (1)  and  (2).  The  first  two  are  of  an  exactly  similar  kind.  .Vt 
the  beginning  of  the  long  reigns  of  two  kings  (Asa,  who  reigned  forty-one 
years,  and  Jehoshaphat,  who  reigned  twenty- five),  it  is  said  that  the  king  in 
question  "took  away  the  high  places,"  and  in  the  former  of  these  two  reigns, 
it  is  repeated  with  emphasis  of  Asa,  that  "  he  took  away  out  of  all  the  citiet 
of  Judah  the  high  places."  At  or  towards  the  end  of  each  reign,  it  is  said, 
"  But  "  or  "  howbeit  the  high  places  were  not  taken  away."  The  Hebrew 
text  is  in  close  accord  with  the  rendering  of  our  Authorized  Version. 
Compare  also  1  Kings  xv.  12,  14,  where  the  words  of  the  suspected  "self- 
contradiction  "  are  just  avoided.  Surely  there  is  no  neces-sary  self-contra- 
diction to  be  detected  here.  The  one  expression  purports  to  say  that,  at  the 
beginning  of  a  long  reign,  the  king  "  took  away,"  i.e.  ordered  to  be  taken 
away,  "  the  high  places  ;  "  but  that,  at  the  end,  it  was  found  that  the  evil  had 
not  been  effectually  outrooted,  and  that,  whatever  had  been  the  proclamation 
and  the  "  perfect  "-hearted  purpose  of  the  king,  no  doubt  moio  or  less 
tucccMjul  for  a  h'/rve,  the  people  had  probably  enough  by  relapse  given  in  to 
the  habit  of  using  the  "  high  places."  There  is  no  need  to  suppose,  with 
Movers,  Dahler,  Ke:l,  and  Berthean,  that  two  kinds  of  high  places  are 
referred  to  in  these  passages,  even  if  there  were  at  any  time  two  such  kind.**. 
And  it  IB  not  to  be  overlooked  that,  while  strictly  a  self-contradiction  would 
only  have  lain  had  it  been  said  both  that  the  *'  king  did  take  away,"  and 
then  elsewhere  that  he  did  "  not  take  awHy,"  high  places,  on  the  contrnni', 
the  connection  in  both  cases  favours  the  view  wo  have  taken.  For  in  the 
instance  of  Asa,  several  versee  of  eh.  xiv.  have  just  been  employed  to 
describe  the  earnest  endeavours  of  the  king  to  obt«in  the  co-operation  of  his 
people;  while  in  the  case  of  Jehoshaphat  the  antithesis  is  expressed  in  so 
many  words  (2  Chron.  xx.  32,  33),  that  while  "  Asa  did  that  which  wa.s  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  .  .  .  the  high  places  were  no<  removed : /'>r  as  yet  the 
p^'ople  had  not  prepared  their  hearts  unto  the  God  of  their  fathers."  The 
natural  concluBion  is  that  the  two  kings  Asa  and  Jehoshaphat  had  done 
their  p:irt  and  had  done  their  best,  but  had  not  permanently  carried  their 
people  with  them.  (3)  Again,  there  is  no  adequate  foundation  for  tho 
allegation  of  self-contnuiiction  in  tho  language  of  2  Chron.  xxx.  2G  and 
XXXV.  18.  In  tho  first  place,  the  strict  language  of  the  former  of  these 
passages  only  says  that  there  had  not  been  "  like  "  great  joy  in  Jerns;»l>  in 
since  tho  *'  time  of  Solomon-**  Let  it,  however,  bo  gnmttd  that  tho  festival 
itself  is  what  is  int<>ndcd,  and  thoro  is  no  denial  whatsoever  of  such  a  feaal 
having  been  held,  bat  only  of  one  acoompanied  by  so  much  gladness  and 
spirit  and  general  joy.  And  in  lik»  manner  the  assertion  of  vor.  18  in  eh. 
XXXV.  can  be  anderstood  to  amount  to  this,  that  the  feast  of  Josiah's  time 


THE   FIUST   BOOK  OP  THE  CHRONICLES.  »^a 


■arpa.s8ed  even  that  of  IlLZckiah'a,  while  the  date  to  which  the  memory  ii 
referred  remoanta  not  simjily  to  Solomou'n  time,  but  to  the  *'  days  of  Samnel 
the  prophet."  (4)  And,  once  more,  2  C'liroii.  xxviii.  7  oITctb  do  aelf-ooo- 
tradiction  whatever.  Riilier  the  only  dirticolty  lies  in  choosing  between 
•evcral  manifest  interpreUitions,  e.g.  if  .Ma-iseiah  desig^nates  the  son  of  the 
reigning  kinj^,  viz.  Ah;iz,  the  unraentioiieU  time  of  his  being  slain  may  hare 
been  towaid.s  the  end  of  Ahaz's  sixteen  yeiir  reif^,  when  his  sr)n  may  easily 
have  been  upwards  of  sixteen  years  of  age,  thouj»h  Aliax  did  mount  Uie 
throne  aged  twtnty  only  (ver.  1).  Then,  again,  tbe  probability  is  strong 
that  Maaseiah  was,  in  fact,  son  of  the  previous  king,  Jotham,  and  that  the 
exprcshion  "  kin^''8  sou  "  designates  no  natural  ixl  itionnhip,  bat  an  ofTici-  *o 
termed  held  by  him.  The  very  verso  favourn  th.- .  xplanatiou  in  its  menti-.M 
of  the  other  two  slain,  one  as  "  governor  of  the  house,"  the  other  as  "  next 
to  the  king;  "  and  ia  mrjio  otinflriued  by  the  consideration  of  the  only  othir 
occurrtuce  of  the  phntso  (1  Kings  xxii.20).  Compare  also  2  Kings  xxir.  12 
with  Jer.  xxix.  2.  W.  Aldis  Wright,  in  Smith's  '  Bible  Dictionary/  well 
instances  the  expression  "  queen  dowager." 

2.  In.stauces  of  some  assorted  contradictions  of  other  Script  a  ree  on  the 
part  of  the  writer  of  Chronicles.  Compare  the  following  couplets  :— Ch.  iii. 
15  with  2  Kin^H  xxiii.  31,  SO;  ch.  iii.  19  with  Ezra  iii  2;  ch.  x.  6  with 
2  Sam.  iL  8  ;  ch.  xiv.  12  with  2  Sam.  r.  21  ,  ch.  xxi.  5  with  2  Sam. 
xxiv.  9;  ch.  xxi.  6  with  2  Sum.  xxiv.  8,  9;  ch.  xxi.  25  with  2  Sam.  xxir. 
25;  ch.  xxii.  b  with  2  Sam.  rii.  5;  ch.  xxii.  14  with  1  Kings  t.  17,  IH; 
ch.  xxvii.  1—15  with  2  Sam.  xr.  18;  2  Chron.  xiv.  2 — 5  with  1  King*  xv 
14;  2  Citron,  xvii.  6  with  1  Kings  xxii.  43;  2  Chron.  xxii.  9  with  2  Kings 
ix.  27;  2  Chron.  xxiii.  1—11  with  2  Kings  xi.  4—12;  2  Chron.  xxviii.  5 
with  2  Kings  xvi.  5;  2  Chron.  xxviii.  20  with  2  Kiiiu'''  xri.  7;  2  Chnm. 
XXX.  20  with  2  Kings  xxiii.  22  ;  2  Chron.  xxxiii.  11  —  17  with  2  Kingn  xxi. 
1_17  ;  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  3—7  with  2  Kings  xxiiL  4.  The  above  will  be 
found  to  bo  dealt  with  in  the  order  of  the  text. 

3.  InsUiiJCOS  of  8upp..«ed  errors  of  the  writer  of  Chronicle*.  Comparv  lh«» 
following  coupleU: — Ch.  ir.  31  with  Josh.  xvi.  36  and  xix.  6;  ch.  xi.  2? 
with  2  Sam.  xxiii.  21  ;  2  Chron.  ix.  12  with  1  Kings  x.  13  ;  2  Chron.  ix.  14 
with  1  Kings  X.  15;  2  Chron.  xxxv.  2.'>  with  canonical  Hook  of  Ijkmont.t- 
tioua;  2  Chron.  ix.  21  and  xx.  37  with  1  Kings  x.  'iJ  and  xxii  48.  A 
consideration  of  such  difficulty  as  any  of  those  pa-vsai,'o«  may  be  thought  Ut 
proeent  will  also  be  found  under  chapter  and  verse. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  aflinned  safely  th.tt  the  mo««t  rnn.lid  snd  at  the 
same  time  the  mo-t  searching  examination  of  the  oi>ji«»ti  ns  made  to 
ChronirUs  on  the  score  of  authenticity,  by  such  opponent*  u*  hare  bcrn 
ondrr  notice,  hud«  t*)  the  conviction  that  nv>t  one  of  tbtM  obj«cttona  cm 
hold  its  own.  There  are,  ind.  r»l.  several  numerical  inooOMtoDoies  («.f.  A. 
Ei.  11 ;  xviii.  4;  xix.  18;  com|)Ared  with  2  Sam.  xxiii.  8;  viii.  4  ;  x.  18,  rr«pc<v 
tivcly;  and  2  Chrtin.  viii.  18;  xxii.  2  ;  xxxvi.  9;  compared  with  1  King* 
ir.  28;  2  Kings  viii.  20;   xxir.  8,  rwip^jtivrlr).  which  po-»tolat«  for  thaiff 

L  CHBOMICLBS.  * 


INTRODUCTION   TO 


only  explanation  the  imperfect  state  of  eomo  of  onr  Hebrew  mannscripts, 
and  csiieciallj  in  the  passages  which  contain  numbers.  But  this  defect 
and  misfortune  are  br  no  means  peculiar  to  Chronicles.  Bnt  for  the  rest, 
though  cautinus  criticism  may  justly  decline  to  dogmatize  aa  to  which  of 
two  or  three  possible  ways  out  of  a  difSculty  may  be  the  way,  and  may 
constitute  the  explanation,  there  is  no  real  lack  of  legitimate  methods  of 
escape.  Out  of  a  grand  total  of  some  thirty  loudly  proclaimed  inconsis- 
tencies, there  are  not  more  than  a  fourth  part  at  the  outside  which  present 
any  real  ditliculty.  And  of  these,  with  perhaps  one  exception  (2  Chron.  xx. 
36),  one  or  other  of  alternative  solutions  of  each  problem  will  appear  not 
less  reasonable  than  plausible.  The  examination  may  justly  tend  to  increase 
and  not  to  diminish  our  faith  in  Chronicles  and  the  writer  thereof.  Thougli 
it  refuses  to  own  to  the  description  of  anything  merely  supplemental  to  the 
preceding  historical  books,  it  is  a  most  interesting  and  valuable  complement 
to  them. 

§  8.  The  Evidbncbs  or  Entibitt  and  of  Identity  or  Authorship  ni 

Chronicles. 

'ITiPse  two  prnbjects  may  be  best  considered  in  close  connection  with  one 
another.  As  to  the  former  of  tliem,  there  seems  nothing  to  excite  so  much 
ad  an  inquiry  or  suspicion  until  we  reach  the  very  close  of  the  work,  or  that 
which  at  the  present  stands  as  the  close.  The  points  from  which  the  begin- 
ning is  made  speaks  for  itself.  The  connecting  links  of  the  genealogies, 
compriiiing  (according  to  our  tlireefold  classification)  the  first  part  with  the 
second,  and  that  of  the  second  with  the  third — the  prolonged  historical 
portion,  whicli  forms  the  bulk  of  the  work — are  as  natunil  as  they  are  evident. 
The  historical  part  itself  is  continuous,  and  embraces  in  due  order  of  relation 
that  which  would  be  expected  at  the  hands  of  a  writer  who  kept  a  certain 
defined  object  steadily  and  consistently  in  view.  There  is  no  abnipt  break 
and  no  unaccountable  gap  in  the  course  of  it.  The  same  satisfaction,  how- 
ever, ran  not  be  felt  when  we  approach  the  close.  There  is  some  appearancr 
of  hurry  in  the  treatment  of  the  history  of  the  last  few  kings.  Next,  the 
fact  of  the  last  two  verses  of  the  work,  aa  it  now  stands,  beini?  identioil 
with  the  opening  verses  of  Er.ra,  is  certiiinly  startling  and  unnatural.  If, 
thenjfore,  we  close  the  book  with  the  verse  that  precedes  thiin,  we  close  it 
with  a  statement  of  the  Captivity,  it  in  true,  but  not  of  the  Return,  which  i« 
the  very  thing  for  which  we  should  have  looked.  Perhaps  it  might  appe«r 
safest  to  leave  such  a  dilTirnlty,  which  is  of  no  pressing  practical  import, 
witlioat  the  pret«'nce  of  any  vrry  rontident  solution.  Yet,  were  it  not  that 
ii  seemed  %  too  amtenimt  adaptation  to  the  cin-unistances  of  the  ca."*'. 
there  is  a  great  deal  to  lead  to  the  view  very  generally  assumed,  a«  well  by 
critics  genfrally  hostile  to  the  character  of  the  work  (as  He  Wctte)  ••  by 
othem  (liko  Morers,  Ew«ld,  etc.)  of  a  very  contrary  tone  of  criticism. 
Arconling  io  thin  view.  Chronicle*,  originally  finding  it«  legitimut*  termina- 
tion with  tA«  chapt«rt  now  rmnked  aa  th«  Book  of  Esrm,  Enffera  tmnoa»io« 


THE  rumi   BOOK  OF  TUE   CUUUN1C'LE&  lix 


there,  and  the  last  two  TerecH  remain  %n  indicutiuii  of  the  ffcvcrcDoe  there 
effected.  Meantime  Ezra,  made  into  a  8«-[)anite  b<>ok,  was  placed  where  in 
the  Hebrew  canon  we  find  it,  in  due  hist<>rif»l  onl«r,  a/tfr  Daniii  (the 
coiitcntH  of  which  consist  of  home  account  of  the  period  of  the  Cnplivity) 
and  before  Nehemiul),  while  Chronicles  is  rele;,'atod  to  the  p<«ition  of  Ia«t  in 
tiio  canon  in  the  Hubrow,  thoti^^h  not  last  in  oar  canon.  Sui-h  an  explan** 
tiun  p<^).stulato8  a  cerUiin  anxictj  to  put  the  coutetits  of  D<itiiel  into  a 
convenient  position  at  tho  expense  of  putting  Chronicl*^  into  un  nnjnsi 
position,  and  leaving  it  with  an  inconsequential  termination,  and  the  mnn* 
agornont  su^gusts  rather  miamanagcmcnt.  Uowever,  it  is  non«>  the  It-ss  the 
fact  that  Cliruiiiclus  it  found  in  the  position  above  described.  It  n< 
to   point  ont   that,    whatever   may    be  the   fact   or    the    actuiJ    oxji    .  m 

nspecting  the  original  order,  no  history  itsulf  is  dr-ficiont  which  is  a  matter 
of  prime  8i;^'tiificanco.  For  in  Chroniclfs,  D.iniel,  Kzra,  Ncl:i>mi«h,  we  haTe 
a  certiiin  cattma  of  history  from  creation,  through  the  period  ot  the  Captivity, 
to  the  rebuilding  of  the  t«mple  and  the  resettlomeut  of  Ju  Jah  in  the  l^nd 
after  the  Captivity. 

The  inten-sting  point  of  the  sabstantiaJ  unity  of  Chroni(Jes  is  strikingly 
witnessed  to  in  the  internal  evidence  furnished  by  the  work.  Thoso  wry 
features  which  might  have  boon  expected  to  militate  againitt  both  the 
probability  of  its  unity,  and  especially  against  facility  in  proving  that  unity, 
do  in  fact  contribute  to  the  furtherance  of  that  proof.  It  can  scarcely  tie 
going  too  far  to  say  that,  in  stylo  and  spirit,  it  is  unmistakahly  one.  It  is 
most  ti-ue  that  the  very  nature  of  gi'nealo;,'ica]  matter  might  hare  U^n 
ex|)ecte<i  to  render  it  almost  out  of  the  question  to  detect  what  sort  of  hand 
had  been  employed  upon  it,  still  less  to  pronounce  with  any  conlidunce  aa 
to  the  sameness  of  the  hand  with  that  which  penned  the  n-'  vnd  mors 

historical  part  of  the  work.     But  on  the  oontmry,  thf  gene      ^  md  other 

Uiblos,  as  well  (I)  by  what  they  bring  into  prominence  or  else  ki-cp  in  the 
shade  or  even  entirely  omit,  as  (2)  by  the  di.stiuct  matt<«r  which  th<v 
contain  in  the  sha()e  of  iuterspersod  reflections  and  moral  points  made  and 
n-ligious  lesions  taught,  go  to  exhibit  strongly  the  evidence  of  unity.  The 
less  such  modes  of  overcoming  the  obstructions  that  gfiifulogical  m»ti«;r 
would  HO  naturally  present,  might  oconr  to  the  mittd,  the  more  impn-iuiivo  is 
thiir  eviden(*e  felt  to  be  when  it  spontaneously  pi  t<.ents  it«olf.  Tliua,  r.g^ 
it  is  presumable  tliat  the  genoalogiea  and  other  tables  affc-cting  Iju-acl  in 
the  older  records  were,  upon  the  whoU^  not  \o^  full  than  those  of  Judah, 
even  if  we  readily  grunt  that  there  were  wolUunderstood  rvasons  in  pn>vi< 
denoe  from  the  uarlu^st  for  Uie  more  special  charge  of  the  latter.  Yet  tlx-^e 
genealogies  give  tyry  marked  preponderance  to  the  line  of  Jodah.  The 
trib<>«  of  Dan  and  Zubulon  are  passed  orrr,  and  scanty  ind(*«d  is  tha 
referenoo  to  Israel,  in  reNp<vt  of  Reuben,  Oad,  and  ManaAseh,  at  a  mo^t 
critiral  time  (oil.  T.  26).  Compare,  however,  the  significant  alluoi<>n  to 
Jndnh  in  the  same  chapter  (ver.  2;  as  also  oh.  xxriii.  i).  The  promtncnoa 
afterwards  given   throughout  the  historical   portion   to  Jndah  ia,   in   fao^ 


'NTROnrCTION    TO 


forcahadowed  plainlj  enongh  in  the  earlj  tabular  cbapters.  Again,  it  is 
inipojtsible  not  to  notice  that,  so  sorely  as  the  indications  of  the  moral  and 
npiritnal  ohjpcts  of  the  work  remonnt  and  insist  on  fincliiiif  their  place  in 
the  midst  of  old  lists  and  tnhlcs  of  gcnoalogica,  so  snrelj  the  genealogical 
disposition  (as  it  has  hrcn  conveniently  termed)  of  the  compiler  or  writer 
is  constantlj  betraying  itself,  whenever  there  is  a  possible  opening  for 
it  throoghont  the  book.  The  celebrated  forty  or  more  parallel  sections, 
again,  tabulated  by  Keil  and  Davidson,  etc.,  run  with  wonderful  even- 
ness of  occnrrence  alongside  the  whole  stretch  of  the  history.  Several 
phrases,  which  are  of  the  rarest  occurrence  elsewhere,  and  in  some  cases  are 
not  to  be  found  out  of  C'nnmicles,  are  in  this  book  found  indifferently  in 
genealogy  or  in  history,  binding  part  with  part.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
not  a  few  grammatical  forms,  and  which  will  be  found  noted  where  they 
occur.  Much  stress  also  has  been  justly  \n,\d  on  certain  more  general 
characteristics  of  the  writer,  such  as  his  very  brief  touch  of  certain  kinds  of 
matter,  his  very  shortened  treatment  of  others,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
uniform  practice  he  observes  from  bec^inning  to  end,  of  making  reference, 
with  some  variety  and  readiness  to  amplify,  to  the  punishment  visited  on 
kings  and  people  for  their  sins  and  disobedience.  The  "  Levitical  "  spirit 
and  the  "  priestly  "  spirit  and  the  "  theocratic  "  spirit,  which  have  been  so 
often  rem.irked  upon  and  not  rarely  so  perversely,  all  find  their  explanation 
here;  and  meantime  all  help  to  attest  the  unanimity  of  one,  not  of  many 
minds.  The  sum  total  of  indications  of  one  writer  and  one  object  and  one 
nnbroken  work  seems  amply  sufficient  to  balance  a  veiy  few  hitches,  brief 
gaps,  occasional  abruptness,  and  some  apparent  inconsistencies,  a  large 
pi-oportion  of  which  probably  await  for  their  extinction  nothing  bnt  the 
first  competent  collation  of  Hebrew  texts.  The  Hebrew  student  will  not 
read  far,  withont  discovering  the  corruptions  and  imperfections  of  our  pre- 
sent Hebrew  text.  But  if  ho  read  to  the  end,  and  microscopically  examine 
every  difficulty  such  as  might  probably  be  referable  to  the  text,  greatly  as 
his  interest  and  curiosity  will  be  intensified,  he  will  not  find  in  them  all  the 
kind  of  indications  that  wouM  loail  him  to  snspoct  his  author  or  his  author's 
work.  He  probably  may  find  many  of  a  very  opposite  turn  and  character. 
The  state  of  the  Hebrew  text  in  Chronicles,  so  far  as  regards  pas-^ages  in 
which  numherg  occur,  is  in  very  strict  harmony  with  all  similar  kind  of 
matter  in  any  other  part  of  the  Old  Testament.  Uncertainty  and  incon- 
vistoncy  chamrt«>riz/>  all  this  kind  of  matter,  and  for  reasons  well  enough 
known  and  existing  in  the  language  itself. 


I   9.    TilTRRATUai   OF  CRROfftCT.n. 

It  ran  RTArroly  ho  naid  thit  the  literature  of  GhroniclM  {■  Terf  toanty  in 
quantity,  bnt  it  ran  yet  less  b©  said  to  bo  rich  in  quality,  or  very  satis- 
farlory  no  far  %»  it  f^oem.  There  are  not  wanting,  however,  indications  of  an 
improved  and  fairer  stylo  cf  oritarism  of  the  work,  which  will  inevitabij 


TUK    KIILST    B^j^jK    OF   THE   CHRONICLES.  ui 

Icftd  to  some  surer  concluwiona  npon  the  greater  queniions  involved  in  il; 
while  help  a^niinst  ttio  great  an<l  frequent  corruption  of  t>>e  tett  mtkj  he 
oonfidently  cxjicrti-d  from  tKat  invalaahle  collttion  of  the  M».tuK>rmh,  abont 
lo  be  giren  to  licbrow  ■cholanihip  bj  the  indefatiifalile  lalwur*  of  Dr. 
Oinsbarg.      For    the    freer  cnticiitm  and  bol  '  f   qucstiuns 

■uggo«t«d  by  Chrtdiicli'A,  we  are,  of  course,  inii>  :   in  the  first 

iiiHtance  to  the  theological  expositors  of  Ocrmanj.  Their  Tiewn,  eo  far  m 
thuj  m:ij  have  nnjthing  charocterijitic  abont  them,  gi  nerallj  docUre  them* 
Bclvcfl  in  a  pronounced  manner,  aa  of  one  or  the  other  of  two  opposing 
schools.  ThoHc  Bchoolfl  are  separated,  not  more  br  the  evident  and  almost 
anscrnpuIouM  iiiw  of  the  one  to  decry  the  authenticity  of  the  work  which 
the  other  conitislcntly  anpiMria,  thao  by  an  habituai  dispamging  treatment 
of  its  contents.  The  following  list  gives  the  more  important  critical 
treatises  and  commentaries:— 

Btrifmm:  *Dle  Hadier  der  Chronik.  Rrkl&rL'  1st  ediu,  Leifvlc,  ISM  ;  Zoi  sdiL, 
18C0.      A  tranaUlioii  of  thii  work  in  its   first  rdition  U   funnd   in  Clark's   Pucriga 

TbeoInr;ical  Library.     Thia  i«  the  work  of  a  fair  and  CAriful  critic 

A'm/  :  *  Ait)l  ;;i  t.   Vertuch.  Ulwr  tli.-   Uti.  her  der  Cbrunik.'     Ul  eiiU..  -3X 

Of  a  nmcii  \aIct  wurk  (liei{«ic,    1870)  there  is  likewije  an   Eu^lub    n  <.  .in 

Clark's  Library. 

Zdckler  :  '  CotnmeDt.  flber  Chronik.,'  in  Lange's  large  '  Bibeiwerk.'  Of  the  wbote  of 
this  *  Bibi'lwtTk  '  thert'  is  an  Rh^lifih  trsn»lati<>n  in  Mvt-ral  imp.  bvo  T<>|t. 

htvi'^rt:  '  Krit.  Util*r8uch.  libcr  die  I'.il.li- hr  Cbr>  nik.'  Ui  cdit^  Buon,  1834. 
Thii*  work  was  pruvoktd  by  the  attiu". 

(jramberv  :  *  Die  <  hrouik.  nach.  i.  '  .b«trU.'     In^i. 

Umf :  •  I '     n  '  licher  i!iT  .\it,  lesU'     Leii«>c,  i-<.'.. 

ZunM:  '  < '  .     .  <l.  Judi-M.' 

Ku'ild  :  1-.  a.  ^oiKx-Israt'L*     An  adutirabU  traoslalion  oi  ixiu  bj  Evassl 

.M.tiliiii-  111  I  1. 

Dr.  S.  I'n  .      '  -'  •=  ns  of 'Old  TrsUnienl  InlrodocUutta.' 

'I'bers  ari-  u<,  and  short  Mitu  les  of  mors  or  leas  orii;in«l  valus,  la 

various  '  Ki^.  ..^' ••  i^  A.>.  .c>.t.,'  sncb  as  tlmae  uf  Hivrmick.  I)e  Wctie,  RkhbJrB. 
l>ah'er,  Keil.  Schrader,  Block,  and  iu  the  article  "Chnmik.,"  by  D%Uman^  m  \\mnt%% 
*  KncNcloj««diii.* 

In  the  well-known  English  'Bible  Dictionsnes' of  Kitto  (Alsiindsr's  sditiooX  IV. 
W.  8niit)i  :o  .i  Riirbiirn,  tbir.  un-  ir-i,  lis.  ..f  iQierrst,  uiuicr  **  Chrwrnclok,"  tnof  of  the 
naturr  not  tbuii  iuaI  ni^-.trch  at  soggvatioa  ;  a*  siw>  in  tb« 

ctehth  '  ii<' '  Ency.  .   ,         ,  .ua.'by  IL  W n;  su|K<f»«drd  in  Lbe  nioth 

edition  by  oueul  much  mors  ooai|>iei.iiiBivs  soopr,  wriltso  by  PrvUsaaor  W.  Uolertsuu 
Smith. 


5  10.  ARfu<(ORMiirr  or  ms  Wo««  (1  CnKomctts)  la  Pasts  awd  Ssctm 

The  Kinit  li<v.k  of  Chroniclra  falb  into  two  |Mfia  Part  1.  c«>n«i»!<i  of  a 
itrriea  of  ^'iv;ra!o:^'i.  a  (iu-coiu()aturd  by  some  few  gsogmphii'^  an.l  «t  meal 
t4)urh(^),  U'giniiing  from  Adam  and  ettrnding  to  lararl  (rh  i.)  ;  thmc* 
in  tks  l%n«  of  Jtratl,  on  to  Darid  and  the  Captivity  \  and  fanhrrutona,  as 
irgnrds  the  family  of  David,  to  the  building  of  the  second  trnu>l<%  an<I  »s 
regards  the  fan;ily  of   Aaron,   to   Ji<uulak   and    his   rapliv  -    .S'rbu- 

ehadneaaar   (ch    ii. — is.)       Part  IL  is  oooaptsd  with   Uir  i   David 

(eh.  1. — sm.). 


xxil    INTRODUCTION   TO  THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF   TUE  CHRuMCLEa 


Pabt  I    Ch.  l— IX-    17  Skctioks. 

The  g-  neil<>::v  of  the  human  rmce  from  Ad^rn  to  No«h  and  his  threo  sona.     Ch.  I 

1—4. 
Descendants  direct  and  collateral  of  these  three  sons,  including  thoee  of  Esau  mu4 

8<  ir,  and  the  kin::»  and  diik©^  of  F.dom.     Ch.  i.  5 — 54. 
The  d»>coi.danta  ol  the  tribe  of  Ju«iah.     Ch.  ii.— iv.  23. 
„  „  Simeon.     Ch.  iv.  24—43. 

.  ^  „  Reiibtn.     Ch.  v.  1—10. 

„  „  m  Gild.     Ch.  V.  11—17. 

^  ^  t,  RcMl)en,  Gad,  and  half  Maoassch.     Ch.  ▼.  18— ML 

„         „         n         i^*"^'-   t;t»-  '''• 

„  „  m  I.s*ichar.     Ch.  vii.  1 — 6. 

^  f,  „  Iknjamin.     Ch.  vii.  6 — 12. 

„  „  m  Napthali.     Ch.  vii.  13. 

^  „  t,  Mana.*seh.     Ch.  vii.  14—19. 

„  u  n  Ei'hraim.     Ch.  vii.  20 — "jy. 

^  ^  „  Ash.  r.     Ch.  vii.  3i>— 40. 

„  „  „  Benj  imin  (continue<i).     Ch.  viU. 

The  dwellers  in  Jernsalem.  Ch.  ix.  2 — 34. 
Repetition  (ch.  viii.  29 — 40)  of  the  pedigree  and  houM  of  SauL     Ch.  Ix.  35^44 

Pabt  II.    Ch.  i.— xxii.    27  SEcnnw. 
The  u'ter  overthrow  of  Siul.     Ch.  x. 
The  re:gn  of  David  over  all  the  kingdom.     Ch.  xi.  1 — f. 
The  list  of  his  mifrhty  men.     Ch.  xi.  19 — 47. 
The  list  ol  the  adherents  of  Davni  in  Saul's  time.     Ch.  xli.  1 — 22. 
The  list  of  thoee  who  snpported  him  on  his  enthronement.     Ch.  X'j.  23 — 4<a 
The  removal  of  the  ark,  and  its  siht.lt«r  in  the  house  of  Obttl-edom.     Ch.  xiil. 
The  (nlnce  of  David,  hi^  wives,  and  the  heginning  of  his  victories.     Ch.  x>v. 
Th"  successful  removal  of  the  ark,  and  servicea  and  feast  in  connection  therewt»k. 

Ch.  XV.,  xvi. 
The  unfolding  of  David's  purpose  to  boUd  a  house  for  the  Lord.     Ch.  xvii. 
D<ivi<l's  wars  with  Moahitcs,  Fhilistinea,  and  Syrinns ;  and  his  chief  oSicera.     Gk. 

xviii. 
David's  victorie*  over  Ammon  and  Aram.     Ch.  xix. 
David's  wars  with  Hahbah  nnd  the  Philistine  giants.     Ch.  xx. 
The  fa'al  numlvrinc  of  the  pt'oplc,  the   propitiation,  and  the  estahiishinK  of  t*,« 

attar  on  Mount  Mori.ah.     Ch.  xxi. 
David'it  pre{«ntion8  for  the  temple,  and  charges  to  Solomon  and  the  ^iuoaa.     Ch. 

xxii. 
The  Invites,  their  claswrs,  families,  and  duties.     Ch.  xxiiL 
The  twenty-four  claase*  of  pric-nts  and  LevitcH,     Ch.  xxiT. 
The  ch(  ri.-*t«  r  families,  and  the  choir-leaders.     Ch.  xxt. 
The  [*  rtcrn  and  their  duties.     Ch.  xxvi.  1 — 28. 
T)  e  ..(Tirrrs  aid  judgva.     Ch.  xxvi,  29—32, 
The  months'  courses  of  army  capt  dna.     Ch.  xxtIL  1 — 1& 
TS«  priticra  of  the  tribes.     Ch.  xxvii.  If — 'J4. 
T).f  'tcwardfl  of  the  trtaaiircH.     Ch.  xxvii.  26 — 3L 
T'.>  king's  special  helfirrs  and  O)ui)».llora.     Ch.  xxvil.  H2 — 34. 
Dtivi<i  4  addrrsM  to  Solomon  in  the  prex'^nce  of  the  grr.tt  («iiT<calton  of  the  prince*. 

Ch   xxviii.  1  —  10. 
T>.o  '     M;- /  phnsof  the  temple.     Ch.  xxviii,  11—21. 
Thr  viil  and  the  princo*,  the  thanki>,;iving  of  DiiMd,  and  brvaking  «p  J 

th  i  vmbly.     Ch.  xxix.  1 — 25. 

TU  c.<.4e  uX  the  history  of  D»vid's  rdpk    OL,  sxis.  M-— 3Qii 


TDB 


FIRST  EOOK  OF  THE  CIIROMCLES. 


EXPOSITIOW. 


CHAPTEB  L 

Ten  I — 4.— A.  I-irr  or  •nminon 
FBOM  Adamto  VoAii.  ThnM»T«rBesor>nUin  • 
Ilo«<  tif  Ko"^*'' :-'"'nl  ({•■t4V"iiii,  Uin  ID  naiiibcr, 
fmm  Ad.im  l"  Nuah  n  ;<liug  mention  of  ths 
thivr  fniM  o(  thu  LttUir.  Tlie  strido  from 
Afiam  to  B«lh,  and  tho  f^n«al'>f^'a  ratirs 
obliviouxneu  of  Cain  and  Abel,  are  full  of 
•u;'i:t*tif>n.  All  of  t\\f<^  t]  i-!. .  1  name*  io 
th«  IKbrow  and  in  tin  ^  '.  Version, 

tbnu;,'h  not  tlii-ne  in  the    .  i  Version, 

ar« fao  ■imilec of  iboao  wiiuh ookur  in 0«n.  v. 
ThiT  are  oot  acoonip*ni'-<l,  however,  bere, 
M  th'  7  are  there,  by  aoj  rhronolo^^ioal 
a'.ti m;  L  rrobftbiy  the  main  rvaafm  ul  thia 
ie  th  .1  anj  referenoej  of  tl.u  kind  ware 
quite  ttCBiclx  the  object*  which  the  oompiler 
of  thia  work  had  io  Tiow.  It  ia,  boweter, 
poMible  that  other  reneotia  for  thi«  chr<no> 
logioal  silenoe  may  have  eiiatMl.  The 
■BoertaiDtiec  atta<^hinfr  to  the  chronolr>f^ 
iDQDd  tn  Oeoeiia,  a*  rrc^rd*  thit  tabio,  may 

have  be«n  tn r  ovideut — oneertain- 

ttaa  whirb  i>  rueUla  thwMel »  m 

■D    loudly    in  renoaa   obaarrable 

bet»neik  Uio  lii'iirKW.  >.i:i.iiritan,  and  8ep- 
tui^'iat  Ten, '■:•  III  «  li.o  liebrew  text 
exiii'  it*  the  ^'ato  of  yi^ara  fmm 

Adam  to  thi'  '  th,  aa  an><m:iting  to 

•oe  thooaant  aix  :  the  tiamaxitan 

vanfcmtoeeT'  :  andaeTeDOQly:and 

lh«>s«i>tii>»i   I ; .:/aaalxtarohaodred 

wi  ' :  nevertbeleM,  all  three  aeree 

ji  »  •  o  hundred  yearn  oowanl  le  the 

kirti*  ul  bUem,  aod  anoCher  hundred  yeare 
Io  th«  *<ntn\nf(  *4  the  Flood.  It  must  \m  re- 
B>n  Aral  teBoalugiuai    uMa, 

• '  -  here  or  la  Oeoeata,  that, 

•oi....  -■hedaapeermnea.pot- 

vtthatii  .4m  fc  MdonbU 


frive  all  th«  tnterrentnc  r>a«'ratlo«a  f^om 
the  flret  to  BLf-m.  it  n.^j  v  ^  \-  ms;  orr  be 
intended  v>  ooavt-y  i  at  iispft-^ai  <o.  it  la 
belli  bT  nM  that  name*  aie  emittod.  aad 
with  them  of  oourae  the  yean  vkiab  b»- 
luO){ed  to  them.  There  oao  be  oo  donbl 
that  thii  theorr  voold  go  fWr  to  rtmore 
several  great  diflaaltiea,  aad  that  aouia 
analociM  might  ba  lavokad  la  Mpport  td  b, 
from  the  importaat  gaaealogies  of  tha  New 
Teetament.  Tbe  altugether  abrapt  opoalaf 
of  thia  book— a  eoccaieioB  ot  ptopar  namae 
vithout  any  varb  or  predn-atioo  naaaet  ba 
cooaidenxl  aa  arao  partially  eompaaaatod 
by  tha  fint  MBtaMa  af  ck.  tL, "  Ba  all  I«aal 
were  reelroaad  bf  iwieelngiae;  aad  behold. 
tliOT  are  writlaa  to  tba  book  ct  the  kin«i 
of  larael  aod  Jodah."  Thia  v  ree  » pr  >«■ 
din.'OtlT  to  tha  genealo^iae  of  Uraal  anl  the 
tribal,  baginnlng  ok.  It.  1.  while  oaUw  aay 
eiroiiBMtenneet  wa  mai*  bok  oo  the  iral 
portion  of  thk  bor>k  aa  a  aeriaa  of  tables 
bare  and  there  tlis-htly  aaaotatcd,  aad  aad* 
denly  ■ui(M<nded  befofa  tha  ayaa. 

Vara.  ^— 7. — B.  Lter  OV  MM  Un  «BAB» 
aoxa  or  J^nunrm.  AiW  Ibe  mratioa  ef 
Noah'a  three  eoaa,  ia  tha  aider  of  li.nr  a^r* 
(though  •  meoo  aleader  groaad  think  Ham 
the  yoaogtwtX  thle  order,  aa  ia  Ucn.  &.  t,  b 
levereed;  and  t'.e  cumpiler,  beftoolDg  wiih 


Japhalh.  V 
Tie*  of  <■ 
aot  eo  pck 

of   aeveii 
thrrt-   t" 
foe: 


.paieatly  with  tha 

a  ysfvpaao  m^ 

-  'ivea  the  aaoMB 

aadaoaa,  via 


irlth  tho  . 
Uthoaffb 


•r.lhyH 


-  Aatha* 

t    t     4. 

.:  >:.  the 

'  -»^ 

al 
lie- 


L  CHaoaKa.aB. 


THE   FIRST   BOOK  OP   TUK  CHKuNICLBa         [OL  i. 


bn-w,  •«*  r!inc  tn  lh#  U-it  and  p<iilinn  mti- 
nlt«(i.  rrrj  n'wrht  T»ri»tir>niftrp  fotind  in  lh« 
ort;  v:r«;  :  r  of  Tub«l  (""3."'  hem  for  **,:."') 
ft'^  1  Txr^h'.'h  ("rT'T'  hrrefor  rT';'r-)and  in 
th  <  '  ;  '■  '  r  R'.phAth  ftnd  DodA&im  in  thia 
In.   .   for  r>i-  *      S  ••   !  KntirtMiM.    T1i«  n«m(<« 

c'  \»  thmm  9(  toeit  '  -o,  or 

rv  POTcadsd  froB  m  -  .'ii»L 

At  Um  eka*  of  thii  ■bnrt  •auateniiion.  we 
bAT«  In  0«fM«te  Um  •toleaeat,  **  B^  thnw 


Um>  Ulf»  of  the  n*>ntilr»  diridoi  in 
tbdr  lAixia :  erprj  oti«  af U  r  hia  tnrgtio.  aflrr 
iMr  iMBiliM.  la  tb«ir  BAtiuM."  It  k  cvi- 
d«Bt  k«»  dao  that,  wbe«b«  Ibe  aamUflr 
bonovf4  froB  tb«  Book  at  Ococda  itMOAor 
tnm  «■•  MBBOf)  antirre  op<>o  to  bnth.  hia 
objaeti  UV  BOt  «zsctl  j  the  Muno.  Time  and 
the  prVMOt  foaition  and  condition  of  that 
pari  ct  bla  people  for  whirb  be  waa  writing 
gorwiiad  him,  and  diotatad  the  difference. 
Areotd.niclT  we  do  BOl  mnm  ber«  od  th«> 
colooiiiags  aad  the  frwa  aeBta  mkI  babita- 
tioas  of  Um  mm»  and  grandaona  of  Japluik. 
TIm  MbJMi,  oiM  of  extreoM  interMt,  aod 
tbo  Ibiwila  of  it  porbapa  not  an  hopeleaaly 
Inat  a*  <•  •nmoiliDfa  tboneht,  belongs  to  th« 
I^Umk  in  Ornnaia  fr«aa  which  the  abore  rerae 
i*  riud.     It  Biay,  however,  bo  wntu>n  here 

tbe  latbar  taiboaa  diai^uiaitiona  of 
Meda  are  oeitber  altogeth>  r  nnin- 

ing  Qor  in  kmim  parts  of  them  anlikrlj. 
T1.«7  fona  Diaooarwa  47.  4R,  bk.  i.  (pdit 
*The   Work*  of   JoMpb   Maiie.'      Loodoo, 

Verm,  8 — !«.— O.  Liar  o»  nta  anira, 
oiuvDOOM^  avD  oaiuT-ORAiiDanirR  or  Ham. 
Tbia  Ull  coMista  -^f  four  aona  of  Ham,  of 
aiz  ^Mdaiioa,  indudinf  Himrod,  throagli 
Ciifh,  Um  ildtK  toa  of  Ham;  of  aaraa 
irrandaoQs  tkroiigb  Hinala,  tiae  Koood  aon 
of  Moa:  of  alaraD  fTasdaooa  thmnich 
Caaaaa.  th*  fStNirtk  aoo  of  Ham :  of  two 
anal  C-.  ihrvagb  !■■■■>,   Cnah'a 

faartb  <  7  daaeandaoU  in  att.     No 

^"  "'  Hum. 
20. 

Vrr- 

'  /      I'lat 

rhiliatinaa 

<  aphlnnm, 

I  hry  am  aimilarij 

Mrhrf>«    t«at  of   Iba 


I*  ». Pot,  tha  thir 

TW  parmlW  IM  i»  foond  i 

Tbn  raiaaa  acT««  in  th<>  A 

•MK,    with     tnioatjt 

b<>re  (or  T'bnt  Ib*^-'.  « 

Ib»   r:  ■  nm    I 

Olrfa«^ 


■  lib   nimiiu   dlffarvooM^  a^ 
for    -,-3r'    tbeta;    a^fT)    far 


two 

fcrTTT-.  11-^* '"  Oawaaia  thaWiowin* 

t^i>m»^Ut  :■  A  Nlmmd**  Bama:— 


»•,.. 


of  PMnar.  Out  of  that  land  wrnt  foTib 
A»«hiir,  and  binldrd  Nin^Trh.  and  tho  city 
Rrhnboth,  and  Cftlah,  and  Bcmq  betweao 
NinoTeh  and  (aUh  ;  tha  noM  It  a  gnal 
city."  And  again,  at  th»  eWr  of  tb«>  •••- 
m«raUoD  of  Booa,  crnodamia,  »nd  gnmi- 
graodaona,  follow  tha  atatrmrnu,  "And 
afloTwarda  wpr<>  the  familiiw  of  th»>  ('anaao- 
itf*  ttprrad  abroad.  And  the  boT<|.'r  of  the 
(anaanitei)  waa  from  8idon,  aa  tl  ou  corneal 
to  («>rar,  nnto  Gnta  ;  aa  thon  gi-^-at,  aoin 
S>iom,  nnd  Qomomh.  and  Admah,  aod 
Zr))r>im,  evrn  nnto  I,«aha.  Tbca«  aio  tko 
a^na  of  II  im,  after  their  familica,anarthair 
tomnieai.  in  their  eoontrica,  and  ia  Ibato 
naiiona." 

Xt'T.  10. — Tie  Sepltiaeint  etippHeo  tba 
word  Kvnr^hf  *(\>T  7.7a:.  Alaoatt^^r  thia  d»> 
acription  of  Ximrod.  it  pmceeda  to  th««o» 
m<  ration  of  the  p<>#t«  rity  of  Shea,  OBlitUBg 
all  mootioa  of  Hnm'a  gTaa<laoaa  (hrovu 
Mizraim  and  Cainan.  I'd  to  that  point  toa 
natnea  in  thia  bonk  and  Genesia  ara  io 
agreement  in  tbeSeptnAgint  Veraion.  It  {• 
arident  that  some  of  the  namea  in  thia  por- 
tion of  the  g- noal\:  '  ■  '.ly  thoae 
of  the  indi»idnal.  1  r  nation 
whirh  c-ime  to  b«\  \  Misraim, 
Ludim,  the  Jebuait'  1  an  on. 

Vrr.    16.-  Thia  nt  with 

one  illiifitration  of  th'  i  matle  abnre, 

that  the  cluee  to  tl  «  •  real  and  eth- 

nogrnphical  oti^t.  :  •' moat  ancient 

n«>^rd(«  ftr»>   n   •  lil    hoj>el<-aalT 

loat     In  the  •  t  i<  aiii;g<Mte<i 

by  Mich.ieli*.  '.  ilnaion  to  the 

piACO  Snmra,  '  oat  of  Syria, 

thia  Surora  b«  inc  the  Mniyra  of  IMiny 
('Hiat.  Nat.'  t.  '20).  and  of  thf»  Spuniah 
ffpi'granher  of  the  firat  mm 

llela((.  12).     Bnt  the  ;  m- 

pany  with  Arpad.  I*  f^n'   i  r  * 

innrriptiona    of   8argon.    a.r. 
little   cauMt    to    bi^«iiifi'    fi    a 
ldentifin»tion       '  -  •  Hand- 

bnnk  to  the  Hi  ly.  how- 

•Ter,  cannot  b»'  fell  oa  llie  aui'jtv;. 

Vera  17—27.  1>  Tub  urr  or  Snia'a 
DcacxxnAimTn  AaKAM.  Thta  liat  i*  broken 
in  two :  it  paiiM^a  »  moment  eiactlv  half* 
way  to  AUan-   -•   '*  - ^-'-■'   •-  "■«"• 


tioo  rakf'* 

ihirtaon  aoiM 

■aine*  of   111 

Um>  threawt   at 

• 

otainit^g  Ave   u 

Al' 

All!           !  ! 

at  thi*  Itat.  we 

ha«" 

api«»m 

of  •  f 

-  ' 

1     ■ 

pU 

tt»a 

ing 

np 

rrw 

Iti 

•ir 

■  i- 

-•a. 

•% 


har^ek,  aad  .\ 


•ft  1. 1—64.]     THB  mar  book  of  the  cuboniclb& 


Mcxaacii 


C^^T) 


■OHb    TL«  t>«tu  •  - 
Mm  lilt  AT*  i«*ni) 
AntiiariarvJ   Vrnioii 
Umm  la  GwMsk,    • 
(*f^kit«U<»lU<lv 

bet*  b  apallad  BaUb  tnnrv ;  »-id 

Imm  b  wTiUM  Obal  (Vs^p)  Umi*.    Hm  dlf 

Um  Unl  aad  tail  of  Umm  f«f IaUom  la  thm 
AutkortmA  Vervkm.  bat  la  all  oUmt  r»> 
iipacto  tboM  texU  mn  io  MiUr*  *»entil  viik 
•a*  mooUmc.  for  thla  parvcnph.  Tb«  6«p- 
taatriril  fivw  ▼017  liiU*  ot  thU  portloo  a/ 
Um>  lUi.  It  oDrrMpaoda.  «b«4h«r  viUi  tW 
riri>r«w  or  tb«  AoUinrtil  Ymnkm,  odJj  m 
W  M  In  Um  nam*  Arpkaiad,  afWr  vbioli 
It  oarrka  ilowa  Iha  U»a  at  oaea  Io  AUaa 
hj  ika  rMDalaiag  dflil  aaia—  m  gi? eo  ia 
ear  twaaty-foarta  to  twaotj  mrmovi  ? rr«r«L 
Nor  ia  it  in  ajfrei  nwnt  with  ita  own  wraioa 
la  C(CQ<«.«,  «bi<h  has  pnintj  0/  Impnrlaal 
Wialkia  with  lb*  II<  braw  text  alan.  ft  b 
theo  at  Uib  braak  oT  Iha  Uat  that,  mtUr  th» 
mamimol  Joktaa'a  wmm,  vr  ^-.--  'inprnla 
llMaa  VHi^  *•  And  thair  •!  ««  fnaa 

jlaitia,  aa  laoa  gn— t  taw  >  mooat 

«r  tba  aa«l  Itteaa  ara  tba  ajoa  o(  Hbaca. 
aAar  UmAt  (aimliaa,  aAar  tiiair  tfvnr<M«.  la 
Ibelr  landa.  aAar  their  oaliona  ■  « 

tha  (aallica  ot  tha  bom  oI  Noal 
gaaawtlntia.  In  t  •« 

wataibaaaUoa*  ih>hf>rib« 

Flaud."    Ui**  -    'int  irf 

Babal.  In  ^  a 

r?;rT>n^l=-i^i  1    la 


I'.    i(    hrfo    tTi       Iir>r%I         l>«rcr.l«,'-   f-jQIvI  la   Al 


I.*^r  ^J^  ^wa  a^n. 


lh<<  ano  6f 


btrlh  aaJ    •«• 
TlM  «iattaat  aad  -i-^ 
t^  ayait  ma 

la  iMnaoB*  •  ^    1..    .„ 

"lit  ?■■!>  a^ll  t  ->ai*L  Aa4  •!«> 

af  tba  aaa  of  thr  •  •  will  I  »>k«  • 

aatlns,  baaavM  ha  u  Lu;  ••W."  Alt  ««ch 
■itUd  la  Iba  IM  ptaea  la  iba  a«<Ur  orf  tm- 
wwtaaai^  aai  laMa  uvc«  ft**mlwt»  mt 
llfc— al,  tiM  aaaM  ol  t  i.  w»itM  aad  e/  hM 
fimtmUf  aw  liMtoJ  <f  fii»4  -  r^^,^^, 
ttmt  hmaaw  of  ibla  ku 
aolaat  tafcrrint.  lacaaw  ^a 
poalliva,  ooa  ««/  or  tba  eiwM.  i«*|.»>u»g 
wntnfitT  Mervlj  frraa  <i««Ur  T>a»  ar«lv 
iitbar  er  Ma  or  of  bM*ato  tapaflaaaa  mm,j 
ba  clf«B  fii  llw  liat  lMtaiiii>  to  ba  l»- 
■ad«lal7  iwiinaJ  In  bvoar  «f  Iba  m*m 
vbieh  •ball  •eabto  tba  vtlfav  to  ^rt«  a«l 
9t  hi«  vaf  tba  Um  laiporlaal 

Vrm  »-  SI   aaat«la   tJta   Itot  ef   tib- 

aaai't  »<tt^  tw«ir«  ta  aasbrr     T\*  ^sara 

In  the  Aatliuruini  Vatalaaa 

text  ara  MilMal  laaaiatt 

la   Ua^  sxv.    U  —  (a,    u    j .    .a«>    ■  « 

■adar  Ibara  «a  ra»l  UmkU  bwaL     U  tba 

Hayliwglat  va  bat*  lAaama. Cfciiiii.  laiav 

bar*,  lor  Unaaw.  CW^Vlaa.  aad  Uiar  lb#M. 

At  tba  atoM  of  thla  llal  ta  Uaoaala  ••  ba«a 

joload  «a  to'tbaaaa/a  lu*mmK4  Ukm^i,' 

tba  aUoaaa^  **aad  lh<*a  ar»  ihair  ataiM^  bj 

-    omim,  aad  by  tb<u  «M(l«a;  taai«« 

>  aaniMitlat  to  tbaa  a>ttowa      Aad 

^T^  ti>a  yaaiaof  lb*  lUbi^  lab«>r|. 

aad  thiHT  a»l  waaa   t««f«: 

o  ap  lb*  i^wH  aad  dWd .  ^ad 

I  oato  hu  pMf^     Aal   tb*y 

lUiiUh   itato  Bbar.  tb»t    la 

*^  toawd  Aamla: 

r      ■■  i#  all   bli 


Itolar  Abm. 


af  |f  aallf  aat  tohaa  t 
.^ab'a  daath    iU      t 


"«      Ut  .       lb*       (T*        '.» 

t    litd  aairiM^  la  •r>M.  ^o^  ■  <    i>i 
ivarlbto  ordar:  toall 

at   (h«  !•»«•* r^    ii    (*•«««  •    ««•«« 

litoa  iL* 


lb*  AalEmaaa  V 


aCM-«  I  italiflii  ta  tba  l«« 


THE  FIRST   BTHIK   OF  THE  CHRONICLEa        [ch.  l  1— W. 


t 


toxt:    bnt    la 


5.  6, 

.    li.d 


*ad   in 

tb«  SeptiMgin'.  •  orciir,  m 

fMhriJB.  !■■■  . .  Soo,  Daidui. 

lib«l,  Opk«r.  Abiu*.  *Q<i  Lidada  bore,  for 
Zoatwtou  I««Mn.  Mn-U1.  I<^>>iA.  S-iie,  I>c<IaD, 

8«fa«,  A}"  i'"I<wr«   liiore. 

It   k  c»r  xxr. 

•ad   in   •;   •        •:    i    r   \.  ..  .;■.,•   U.  n 
•wife^r  '.-..'.:.   t  *•  Air*:. am 

gmT*  &1I  '  .1     \'\     But  unto 

ibe  ■no*  -.    .vhicb    Abra- 

haa  tuui,  Alr.h.m  nvo  (;  tt«,  nnd  tent 
tbcai  Awity  fmni  Immc  ni#  fw^n,  wbile  bo  Tct 
lived,  eMtward,  unto  the  i-aai  coaotry.** 

Vflts.  S4  —  37  lead  oa  o«  to  the  d«- 
•BeodanU  of  Immi,  th«  mora  important 
branch  of  Abraham's  familj.  It  break* 
airain  at  oaoa  into  two,  Emq,  tho  \em  im- 
portant, trpatad  of  flrst :  and  IiraaU  reaerred 
till  wa  aoter  on  ch.  iL  Of  £m«.  the 
aamee  at  flva  knm  are  Kirea  ;  and  of  streo 
giandaoiM  by  tha  fi.^t  in  order,  nnd  foar 
grandaooa  \ij  tb«  M<<<ond  la  orier  of  those 
■mml  la  GhMi.  xxxri.  1 — 5  we  bare  the 
— ■■  of  the  flre  snn.^  of  Eean,  which  cor- 
fcapnod  In  the  Anttioriied  Vertion  trnd  in 
the  Hebrew  text  exaoUj  with  tbi  ^  nf  this 
list.  We  hare  there  in  addition  Uie  name* 
of  \hrit  ntothen  teeppctiv.  iy,  who  were 
"daaghtera  of  Oaaaaa,"  Adah  of  the  Hit- 
Mm.  Botbar  ef  tha  ant;  Bashamatb  of 
Iha  lahOMclitH^  mother  of  the  eeoond  (and 
by  thaaa  two  Ujmi  eama  the  eeven  nnl  four 
grandeoot);  and  Aholibamah  of  the  Hivitea, 
■Mther  of  the  r«>maininf^  throe  sons  The 
aaiDM  eorre«pr>nd  nler>  in  the  8<ptnn^Mnt  in 
tba  two  plaoea.  with  the  minut^t  d  tV  renrioe 
of  Elipbaa  and  leoal  here,  It  FUt.Kit  nnd 
Imm  tbcra  Theo  follow  the  u  me«  of 
■ataa  frandaooa  of  Fmu  t)i>^ii|7h  hi*  arm 
*ttT*'**.  of  whoa  thr>  fint  flvo  are  found 
and  la  agrwiawiit  (Oeo.  xxiH.  11),  with 
nf    lephi    bore    for    Zepbo 


Iba   azaeptlaa 

Ibvikbalb  in  the  Authorixed  Wnion  and  In 

Iks  Bdbrew  text,    nut  the  iixth  name  here. 


ttem,b 

ft-  '-.•-  -  ' 

•■    '•    ■  ■■■  ^    «'  •'  -  •'■"i« 

nf  a  onoo 

il 

tba  ana 

A 

a-      ir-.ii 

•ere:  • 

doubt  tiiat 

W»  r% 

1                  •  r'i  .rmr,  and 

It  w 

.  if  Wo  read  "and 

hyl 

"and   Timn»  and 
ant  of 
nnuiwe 

n«inee 

aUr 

Mtd  in 

th* 

•     while 

In   the 

'•   read 

Th««a 

AaUwn-K^I  ^ 


text,  «nd  in  tho  Septaagiot,  exo  pt  th.^t  thb 
last  fDui*  Hushefl  bare  for  Nachnth  tb<<re. 

Vera  3S — 42. — F.  Lnrr  or  DEacrnxDurri 
or  8na.  Tbeaa  rerace  contain  the  nam— 
of  tcTeo  aooa  of  lair  and  one  daagiitw, 
and  of  ^r»ndsons  through  eT'-ry  o«)e  of 
tho  aeven  aiina,  ris.  two  through  Lotaa 
tlu>  firtit,  Ave  through  Shobal  the  eeeoad, 
two  thr<>UL:h  Zibeon  the  third,  nOM  tbroofb 
Anivh  tho  fourth,  foir  th rough  Diabaa 
tho  fifth,  three  through  Eiar  the  aixth, 
and  two  through  Diahan  the  aerenth.— 
twenty-oix  names  in  mII,  or,  including  the 
one  daughter,  who  Is  introduced  as  Lotaa** 
■ister,  tw.  nty-seven.  The  flr«t  qoewtion 
whi<  h  ariae«  is,  who  8eir  waa,  now  flrat 
mf  itioned  here.  He  In  aalletl  in  0<>n. 
xxxvi.  20  "  Soir  the  Horile.**  and  the  only 
previous  mention  of  th"  t>aaie  S-  Ir  in  that 
ehapter  is  in  Tor.  8,  "  Thne  dwelt  Eaau  in 
BKtunt  8eir :  Esan  ia  Edom  : "  wbile  we 
read  in  Oen.  xIt.  6,  "The  Horites  in  mount 
8eir;"  in  Oen.  xxxii.  3,  "To  the  land  of 
{>eir.  the  country  of  Edom."  Frr  anything 
we  know  of  the  person  8air,  then,  we  are 
eonfinod  to  these  two  notloee — that  In  Geo. 
xxx%i.  20  and  the  one  in  oar  text.  The 
name  sis^nifios  "  rough  ;  "  and  whether  8eir. 
the  person,  took  the  name  from  8eir,  the 
place  (a  mountain  di-itrict,  renobing  from 
the  Deod  Sea  to  the  Elanitio  Onlf),  or 
VIM  vtrtA,  it  would  neera  plain  that  the 
|>ro}x>r  mtnie  belonged  to  the  head  of  the 
tiiHe,  which  had  bcMoaia  loealad  thore,  and 
waa,  of  o<iurse,  not  in  the  Una  of  Abraham. 
This  trib* %  called  Horites — Hori  being  the 
name  of  Sair's  eldest  grand»<in  -or  Tr  'gkv 
dvtos,  acnuired  their  name  fmoi  hollowing 
out  dwellings  in  the  rocks  as  at  Petra. 
They  wero  risited  eTidently  by  Fsau  :  he 
marriotl  at  loast  ooa  of  his  wires  from  them  ,- 
and  his  drsoendanta,  tbs  EdomitesLin  daa 
tins  dispossessed  and  sapansdad  tbsa 
(Deut  ii.  12X  No  doubt  soma  weta  kft 
behin  I,  and  oootento<lly  sabmittinl  to  tha 
K<i>>mites  und  became  mingloil  with  thaaa. 
Theoe  c<>nsiiIaratioos  pat  tonthar  aeeovBt 
for  thn  intrxluoiioQ  hare  of  tba  oaaa*  of 
8eir  and  hii  twenty-eoran  dMMBdaali^ 
while  the  particulars  i^f  their  gMMkOi  ** 
far  as  hrr«>  ffiven,  would  lie  sacOy  la  baad. 
Tha  soo*  of  8air  are  calle<l  In  Geosal*  also 

**  dokee  *  (*C*'*«tX  •  word  answered  to  by 
tht  later  "sheikhs;"  and  they  ara  called 
"diiki-s  of  tlie  H'rit"*,*^  or  "tha  dqkse  of 
Hori.  among  their  <lukoa  la  the  laad  of 
Boir."  T'  e  twent»-«ii  or  twenty  setea 
naote*  aed  -  >  th«<  AntboHaMi 

Vareioa  •«•  '^  in  Om   itt»l 

10— f7,  aar^  i-i  u«>>  M^  H«aMa^  A!i«n 
Ibepbl.  Aaiaai.  aad  JafeM  fe0%  «•  k«t- 
Ifemaia.  Al«a«.  Sbaabo^ BaaAsa. aad  Ak«-i 
Ibata.      Aba   la    tt*    Hpbrew   Iba    texts 


ofcll-M,]        THE    rilM    BTKDK   OF   TOP.  CnP.OXTCT.lS. 


AfTM  ia  the  tvo  pJares  m  n,r\-<l«  tkaM 
nanw,  wiUt  ib*  mxoo  •zerpitoti*.  B«l 
la  Ik*  SMtCoii^t  Om  BAmai  difl«r  mwli 
■Of*  la  Um  t«u  pUcM.  Tliiia  Cor  *A«A^, 
A4#i«  or  Ai«i»X  'AA^r,  Jm.B'^K,  2»fi,  T.ri*. 
Ai9,       XmrAw,       Amtf^P.     't|»;>wr,      'Affi^f, 

'\tf,  %fi^   aimI    Aair   h>  ra,    w«    hJkT*    'A#A^ 

*Pi««r,  r«A^  Tsi^ilA.  Itt^*^,  'CU^,  'AU 
'A^  A^T^r,  'A»«U,  'A#/M#,  n#f4».  U>4 
*l«v«^u  thrre.  Wbra  the  iwaM  of  An*k 
U  rrwcheil  in  DeowU,  it  ia  •<l(lo(l,**Tbu  vmc 
tJi«t  AD«h  th»t  fouod  th«  muUii  [sa'TfM 
tnnm  prulmUy  *  boi  »ytiugm,'  ma  tb*  fla<lar  of 
«:  irb  Atiah  it  rappoaod  to  Wv«  boaa 
r»Jl<»l  TiMri]  h>  tbo  «Ud«rTKM.  M  k«  rod 
tha  ooMo  ol  Zibooo,  lilo  ^U^."  Anl 
■fp^io,  «hrn  UUboo  !•  m-MiooxJ  ma  Lbo 
na  of  AMb.  tboro  k  oailol.  -  And  Abett- 
Um  dftOfbtor  of  An*b."  Koto  to 
of  kor  BAa«s  ae  doul>t,  for  ibe  mmm 
kiod  of  waioa  ••  Tlmno  i*  m«  ntinn<  d  kborow 

AbolilaUOobCL^.  "JlKilttt.  ti..         lu.-iilrr    nf 

Boori  the    Ilit'.lt^*,"  (i<a.   i 
autleo  laocniwcri  m  the   i- 
•f  Boku;  KO>l    limn^  •«   •. 
•oaoabtno    of     K«au's    ano 
Ik  Wily  tb*  ■>  Ihrr  of  Aii,..:<k. 

▼«&  41  —  io.  (<.  l.iirr  or  sturM  or 
■oOiL  Tbcso  TOTM-a  r>  nUin  •  li»t  of 
kian  wbo  rt>iciM<d  in  £<iox,  d'-r-.n^  a 
parm  oxprBad^  notified  aa  aiiUri  r  (■•  tlia 
Jaattlatioii  of  kinn  in  lanMl.  KnoM  (^ribor 
polal  of  prwetlmi  oao  than  1mm  bre«  j«| 
MBMlalinJ  May  \i»  in  tlio  prr««<rraiiaa  of 
ihmm  — tohw  of  Edom'a  hiabrv  800^ 
tklaf  Mialj  kaifi  oa  lb*  mmoktmikm  baA 
■  slatoKMit,  ikaft  klan 
la  ImmI  wkeii    tkia   Uaa 


*ud 


taifaod  la  Idas.  It  may  tarn  oat  Id  ootv 
Ika  fklilflMat  of  KMoo  obacara  polal  of 
,  or  to  aubacrva  mmm  UaparlMil 
kl  parpnoe ;  bat  vadgaa  ia  m 
It  ta,  II  aaaaal  ko  porMlMad  to  ooaal  ftv 
aotblBf.  TkallliluidataildaBUealatvda 
la  Oao.  sxxTi  tl  lB««aaM  aol  a 
•ItoBlkvlebapaidtoll.  Ukm 
■■■li  1  Ibr  loo  dogaaatoally.aa  ky 
Ikat  Ika  Book  of  U«i«ola  wat  ae  vork 
Moaoa;  or  offaln,  Ibat  tba  paan|f«s  in  th« 
awaiaoflf  ao—  Ifaawrtptb^  of  b^«: 


I  oaly  awaa  by 
kiDC«  uiaat    ba**  fvtx^cd    t 
tba  aaau«x«  ftiuld  bavr  l«rti  «  vbiak 

la  aa  aaaawaaary  aMumi'd  .u.  ku^a  bad 
baaa  pfuaiaail  to  Jaenb  («irn  gtiv.  \\\m» 
■■Mag  kla  pnaUrtty.  »nd  b*ii  b>«a  pro- 
pkMlid  if  by  Moaaa  IW«t  ii«liL  aov  It 
aMf  kaaa  kaaa  Ikal  lUaai,  a>sur«  U  bar 
klwa  fbr  r«Mratb«a,  kad  bara  •miI  to 
toaka  bar  lioaal  af  tb««a.  la  «>M.»«Haaa  ef 
aad  la  piiiuM  of  bar  aa^gkUuf*,  aad  ILa 


laaHfk  BMy  bata  lirvor  orifiaaftad.  I.Mtly, 
It  baa  kraa  ovrvctly  poteiad  oat  Ikat  Ika 
■IraeAafa  of  tka  aaalawa  la  tka  af|g;iM| 
daaa  ao(  at  all  aatiai  «*«^  •>>' 
(of  vbirk  la  tba  K 
la  eoafr^v^lly  tba  a;>; 
kad  already  baao  la  Im*m.  Ai 
Ubm,  too  mat  atfvaa  aiaat  aot  bo 
Ikia,  tor  ika  allcbt  altoraltoa  of  • — ilattoa 
tbat  voald  aalt  ika  UaM  lor  Oatwali^  •a«U 
tkimr  U  oat  aala  tor  ow  last  kari^  aad 
yatikavorda  of  ika  orlftaMl  ata  Ifntlwl 
Tkaa»  kiB(B  aia  alcbt  la  aiuabor:  ika 
parnilaca  or  tba  laad  flf  aark  la  KiraA.  It 
H  to  ba  aottoed  tbat  Ika  liaa  of  roy%lty  b 
ao«  krraditary.  aad  tbat  aarvrtl  dakaa^  or 
kaaila  r4  tH»«ai,  or  prineia  of  dt«trirta,  r«U 
•adar  Ika  ktaf .  Tka  aaaHa^  abrtbar  of  par. 
MM  or  pla0«i.affi*a  la  Ika  Aatkortaad  Var. 
•tea  aa  Vbtj  oeoar  ban  aad  la  Uaa.  sstvi 
81— &t.asaapitbat8aal  la  bara  apelt  Aaal. 
aad  tltat  «a  bara  kara  Badad  and  fal  far 
Iladtf  aad  I'aq  tbara.  Tba^  two  diMtt- 
aooea  ar«  ocoa«t<>.ad  by  Ika  ilabrw  tril, 
aad  are  iba  ooly  dlivraaeta  baivvaa  tba 
twu  Hebrew  toxta,  asrapt  liMt  o^n  kar* 
U  firao  ct^.  tbara.  aad  tkat  Ika  laeoriaat 
•pi'lllof  kava  af  Tvry^  |a  faaad  riykl  C^,) 
la  Oaaaala  Tka  aapadlaaaa  MatoMaal. 
<tod  abe.  vklik  kwlaa  aar  illy>«t«l 
!■  aot  haad  la  Oaaaala.  la  Ika 
Srptaafftal  tka  rarlatkaa  kat««^  Iba  l«o 
plaera  a*a  gfaatar.  aa  «aU  aa  ikoaa  ftvm 
Ika  Hekraw  tost  ia  altkar  plaea.  Tkaa  «a 
kava  AaAm.  Oatkate.  takto.  laknk  Bala* 
oaaor.  Aakiber.  A4a4  kata^  far  Aate.  Oat- 
Ibaiok,  Saatad*.  lUi^botk. 
Afad,  IkataL  Tbara  b  alao  aa  aatfia 
•toa  kara  tl  tka  aaioa  af  tba  «ib  of  tka  la»4 
'.,  witk  Ikoaa  of  kar  aki>tkar  aad  ffraad* 
r.alluf  abtob  ara  rl*va  la  tba  frnmrngm 
of  Oaocala,  aa  fboad  la  tba  ilai>f««  hexl. 

▼ar.  U.— II  la  ^A  taapoalbia  tkat  Ikia 
lobab  it  f^  «-h  JflkTrka  allMtoaa  to 
G'      <  -  BUpkai  tka  Taaiialli* 

ba  tktt  to  tkia :  aad  H  kM 

bavn  >•!.  ..i<«j  ;  1  tka  fluilaigtal  aftd  Ika 
Falbara. 

Var.  g.  Itkabaik  ky  Ika  ftvar;  ia.  Ika 
Rapkiatoik  to  diMtofalik  H  prabakly  timm 
-tka ally  Bakakalk^ af  Oaa.  &.  U. 

Varatl— M— IL  Urr  or  suim  acoi 
ov  Kbok.  Tbaaait  Ika  rrOMbilac  varaaa 
af  ak.  L.  appaatf  to  flra  a  Uat  <d  atataa 
dakaa  af  Kdaaa.  aapbaaiaad  aapaiaaily  aa 
•  tba  dakaa  af  KAem,"  m  IboaA  Ikara  ««•• 
aoaa  brf.4«  ar  alW  tbaab.  Bat  aa*  Oaa. 
xiiTt  IS.  41,  41k  Ika  alady  of  akkk  aaa 
*r^t~r\f  Uava  a  daaki  aa  tba  atad  toal 
LUia  liai  la  aal  eaa  af  paiaaaa  bat  af  pkM«: 
aa^  *t^  daka*  ml  Iba  a«tj.  er  facta«  of 
"TlMnab,-  aad  ao  aa.  Tb# 
TW  aaMM  af 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES.        [ch.  t.  1—61 


hath  Anthori»'«<  V«.Tiiion  •nH  H^>»ri»w  t*xt, 
•ft>  an  •  xiK-t  r  '   <f  tlio««  fnnnd  in 

Otn.  xsxM.  40  that  Ali*h  her* 

(an  .Mi»n,  rrr.  .  ...1*  for  AWuh  in 
0«Ofwi«.  In  the  !^>-ptii».-int  we  have 
OoUda,  KUb&nia«.  mikI  B»bsar  h*<rp.  f^r  Or>^^ 
Olib«oiMi.Rn<i  M&Zitr  th'  re.  Thu*  tl)i«  firat 
riiapt'-r  n^nUiin*  th'^oe  fcrneftlo>;icAl  tables 
whirl)  rt^noirn  t))o  patrmrrhn  fmin  Ailam  up 
to  l-oriwl,  »|>nnnin(f  »  »trrtrh  of  »■  mc  two 
tbcHMMnd  tbrM<  hiinilir<irmrD.anii<  m)>n>rin({ 
alto  tabic*  of  l.<l<>m  iin<l  cH^-rtAin  of  tlir  de- 
•ooTxUnta  of  K<looi  up  tn  tlio  period  of  kinca- 
TV  ch»pt«>r  contain*  not  a  linf^le  instince 
of  a  remark  that  could  be  dewribed  a«  of  a 
moral,  reli^inuc,  or  didactic  kind.  Yet  noi 
a  little  in  to  be  learnt  »ntn«  time*,  not  a 
littU'  oniTC"  »t»-<1,  from  oniiwion  and  iol.  mn 
!•  eO'^  M  ft'U  a«  fn->in  «>jio»-ch ;  no  mora 
notable  II  »tanre  of  wliirh  oMild  perhnp*  bo 
jrivt'n,  wi.en  we  take  into  accnunt  time, 
pUoe,  aod  rirctunataooe*,  than  that  airt  ady 


nllnded  to  in  the  omiMiont  inrnlred  tn  tha 
followinif  of  the  DAine  of  Pcth  ni»^n  that 
of  Adam.  The  (renealovMo*  of  thin  rl,»  •r, 
with  their  parallel*  in  Otn«f<is.  are  nit  i'  le 
alao  for  vtandin^;  unique  in  all  the  wnilil'i 
writing,  and  far  orer  all  the  world'*  mjllifv 
lojfT.  for  retracing  the  pedigree  of  the  wida 
family  of  men,  and  especially  of  th"  now 
iiOHtter«>d  family  of  the  J.  w,  t)  it*  iri^ri  il. 
Fn^m  the  time  of  the  rlo*e  of  our  (  hrnirU 
frenoalopi(>8.  (iiippIenionte«l  by  the  ei^rli-  -f  if 
the  New  Te.xtament,  no  similnrly  c>>w\  r  - 
hen^ive  but  useful,  ambitious  hut  driii  •  r- 
ately  draigned  and  •ncrv-.^fully  executed 
©Titerpriso  ha*  be«n  nttempfe-i.  And  a* 
Matthew  Henry  ha*  well  said,  rince  Chrlut 
onme.  the  Jew*  have  lo«t  all  their  (ff-nea- 
logiro,  even  the  mor»t  gacred  of  them.  "  the 
buiMin:^  is  reared,  the  ncaffoM  i«  remov(<l ; 
the  S«^  d  ia  oome,tbe  line  that  If*!  to  him  ia 
broken  oS." 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORa 

On  Oe  vkcle  hook — Chroiirht.  It  ha«  |iU'a««d  (lod  that  a  larpe  part  of  OM  Testa- 
ment Kcriptiire  ahould  take  the  form  of  history.  The  iuicrcd  books  of  the  Hebrews 
rons'Kt  largely  ol  a  record  of  the  national  life.  Here  we  read  of  the  birth  and  growth 
of  the  ch«^«cn  ficopie,  their  jrospcrity,  their  conquest*,  their  defeats  and  ca|  tivities,  their 
lawgiTer*,  priesta,  prophets,  kings,  and  patriots.  This  Book  of  Chronicles  containK  tlie 
geiienlope*  of  Hebrew  tribes  and  familii'S,  and  the  annals  of  the  nation  during  the  l^ng 
anc  ^ioriouA  reign  of  David.  There  tuust  be  reaaons  why  the  Tolutne  which  contains 
the  revelation  of  the  Dirina  character  and  will  should,  in  so  many  parta,  aaraise  th« 
historical  form. 

I.  There  is  a  okkkral  r«i-ioioc«  nmposB  answered  by  history.  Man  ia  svxial, 
and  ia  appointed  by  Provldenc  to  live  in  families,  tribes,  and  nations.  Relipon  not 
only  summons  the  individual  to  live  a  life  of  allegiance  and  submisftion  to  the  iin<)*>en 
jower  of  nghteousn<^as  and  gr-ire,  but  requir»"a  men  in  their  political  relati'ti^  to 
abide  beneath  the  guiding  eye  of  the  Eternal.  1.  Historical  reo>rds  promote  n.if  \\ 
lite.  2.  They  encnurage  a  sense  of  national  unity  and  resiwnsibility.  "Not  ;.  ;< ." 
•ays  a  gn»t  writer,  "does  the  nobleness  of  a  nation  depend  on  the  preeencc  .f  tin* 
national  consciousnraa,  but  also  the  noblencas  of  each  iiidividual  citizen."  I'hc  aatua 
writer  adduca*  the  Jews  aa  an  illustntion  of  this  principle,  .1.  They  furnisii  us  wth 
practical  political  lessons.  Ikiasuet  has  admirably  shown  of  what  service  hist^-ry  must 
naada  be  to  prince*  and  rulers.  4.  They  represent  g<H)d  and  evil  principles  in  iiviug 
toataooea.  6.  To  the  devout  mind  they  are  full  of  indications  ol  the  presence  and  th* 
eoergj  of  Ood,  the  moral  Ruler  and  I  ord  of  ail. 

II.  Thrre  ia  a  RpicriAL  nr.i.iotncs  isK  in  Jewish  history.  1.  It  la  the  hist<>rT  of  a 
vary  remarkable  and  favoucad — we  ahould  say  c):o<«en — |ieople.  2.  It  reconls  dirvtt 
int«rpr«}tions  of  the  band  of  0<<1.  In  the  obligation  ti)  olxMlience  and  arrvice,  in  th* 
r]  Lttiwment  of  lawleasnes*  and   n hellion,  the  Clvrmtian  .-nn   trace  a  Pivine  pi'wcr. 

rac«  or  nation  he  roviewa  in  the  pa^^e*  or  oootaniplatoA  with    an 

r\'-     The  peculiarity  of  the  laraelitish  rt,  ca  h«n»— Uie  I'lvine  |x>\>. ' 

;)  page  to  |«c;n.     3.  The   history   ot  Vt  Jew*  ia  an  epitome  uf    i  r 

Within  that  little  territory  of  Palestine  there  llvetl  a  micjtv.  «   i 

of  huma.'u  y      Tn*  parallel  ia   ever  presenting  itself  to  our  vision.     4.  The  r»r>  r '.      I 

\*n»\  i«  the  Rtory  of  th*  prrjA-ntion  for  the  «  'vrnt  of  (*hri*tianity.     Tba  OM    1  ■  -'  * 

manl  )«>int«  on  to  the  Ntw.  leu.  In  its  biography  of  PavWl,  ImmIs 

lh«  ciiicl  on  Ut  him  who  waa  I    .  ,    .  •  A't  liord. 

AyrtiTAnow.     1.  Thla  hook  al.wuUi  b*  rra<l  with  Intcrmt  aa  praantlng  aa  aaprcialli 


m.  u  1—64.]        TUE   f  UibT   bUOK  OF  THE  CUROinCLn. 


Levitiotl  rirw  of  Hebrvw  hictorr.  2.  Tb«  n—irr  tlMMld  ha  m  t^  »au-h  far  cU«mc 
of  hgbt  amidst  th«  aumbr*  cauIo^UM  ol  Ivsclitiih  BAinttt.  (3)  8rm|«thj  «buoi4  im 
•UdUd  bj  tb«  \tnmmUtiao  ol  Um  Utiim  aUa  ut  bo<b  btugimpby  «a>l  biatucy.— T. 

Om  U»JU$t  nih'  ttUffcrt     <?>»— foyiw.    Uu^  tmAtn  oC  tte  bent4u.-«i  t 

ptndag  tha  leo^tbjr  ceocslosicaJ  ublM  whkb  eooidtaU  to  Unpi  a  fmn  ot  ::  .  • 

of  Numbcm  a.'i'i  f  Cbroniclm.  It  U  difBcrtlt  to  f««  I  anj  mtrrmt  ia  \mtmMim  ut  whsia 
w«  kn<jw  soiti  u,^  but  the  daiiml  Tb«  list*  of  Il<  Lir«w  DAinca  oucistituto  dry  aad  •»• 
attractirs  re»liD^  Y«t,  m  •▼•ry  toMA  ^'^^f^  oaradTCi  wbo  ka*  •  dirtJiif««k^ 
podigroe  t*kea  ploMur«  la  trmdnf  bk  owb  daaeaDt  hj  mMO*  of  "tbc  femiij  xr*m* 
wbkh  b«  bM  In  bit  POM i  Miuo.  ao  U  b  WMnotMi  lo  nppoM  IkM  tW  J«wa  r^u^ad 
tbair  reoor(l«d  |«o<»fugUa  witb    '  " 


plMMf*  lad  pride    Tb«r«  art,  bo««rtr.  riMnin  wbj 
w*  alao  ihouid  oootMDpUu  tb«M  Cunliy  mord*  with  iolaraac 

L  Tb«r«  f  ouTBaAL  aSAaom  wbj  g«nwik)Kt«a  abookl  b«  mordad  aad  |ir««arv«L 
1.  Family  Ufa  la  ordAioad  by  Oud  lUva'atioo  tn-hw  oa  that  tk«  Camilj  U  •  DtTtoc 
Inatitutioo,  and  aucietj  oaa  oalj  proap«r  and  raU^  aUb.lity  wb«o  txcd  apoo  tbia 
baaia.  2.  Familj  fealinff  la  oooaaaoaaiij  aatiifml  aad  Divia*.  TIm  raJartrm^iiM  ai 
lb«  llowaalioH  ara  boood  up  witb  dwp,  tawkr,  aod  tiwifli*il  [rillniwli  S.  FkaUj 
raooQaeliooa  and  raoorda  ara  of  bmoMa  lataraat  aad  aoral  MivaataciL  Wkaa  tka 
ktlMT  taUa  tha  atory  of  bia  boybood  to  hk  MB,  Iha  grmodfatWr  to  kto  pmadbao,  Umi* 
to  A  natural  intcraat  felt,  aod  a  wfcolaaoun  CmUm  of  Camily  Ufa  and  aoaamky 
d>fa>o|>ad.  4.  lo  many  inataneaa  familj  ktotorj  to  aa  unportaat  part  of  aatiaaal 
kiatory.  Tb«  atorr  uf  tba  raifniioc  tomiij  la  a  wwawhical  ooantry,  aad  of  bmtUaa 
di«tin)(u  tbed  for  boradiury  ability  aad  patriottom  ta  ail  eouot-iaa,  caa  Hartdy  ba 
ouiitieii  from  the  cbrooidaa  of  a  oatioo.  6.  TIm  fadarai  !aoiily  faaUag  to  ooauibutiva 
tu  tha  rali^iuoj  Ufa.  "Ooa  gaoamlioa  ahall  praiaa  thy  vorka  lo  aaolhor,  aad  a^U 
daclara  thy  miKbty  acta.' 

II.  Tbere  ar«  artciAL 
The  fact  ihal  (hey  have  baen 

Bcnptuna  to  indicatira  of  tbato  importaoca  to  tha  o^lV^ai  aa^  ralipoos 
Uabrsw  paopUi.     L   In  aoma  tnatancaa  thaaa  gaaoikifiai  onaea  tha  toithfulaoH  of  Gc4 
ia  thatemlBoatof  pT'phrcy.    Tbla  to  aapeoally  tha  oaao  with  rifard  to  tha  < 
m/k  AnalfaM  of  tbe  aevaral  tribaa  of  larael.    2.   Id  aooM  ii 


on  why  tha  MoaalQ(toa  of  tha  Jaw*  akoald  ka  piwaiiad. 
thought  worthy  of  ao  pmnlnant  a  ptoea  la  tha  ria^tml 
dr  importaoca  to  tha  aatiooal  aad  ralipoos  lito  of  tha 


Iha  ftiimliiiia  of  famihea  lo  iha  ttattoa  aad  lo  tha  Mrrioa  of  th«  aaKtoarr.  Tkw  tha 
trika  of  Jodah  to  poiotad  out  aa  tha  nooarohioaJ,  tha  triba  of  Lart  a«  tha  oilaiacMMl 
triba,  aad  tha  family  of  Aaroo  aa  tha  pria^tly  Eamll.T.  S.  (>oa  aapadal  parpoaa  of 
Babivw  gooaalofy  waa  to  pruvida  that  tha  daaoaat  of  tha  MaMtoh  aho«M  ka  duly 
tnMid,  aad  that  tha  pradktiooa  of  ttoriptoia  ihoaid  ko  thua  obriowlj  (WliQad.  Tha 
■MMlnglM  of  Iha  B?aBflaliata  dkaold  ka  nad  la  onaaartioa  with  tho«  of  tha  hooka  of 
Am  CNd  TooUmeni.  Tha  Boo  of  Darid.  tha  ilmmiiltin  «f  Akrahaat,  to  lk«  ohowa  lo 
ka  tha  Boa  of  Ood  aod  tha  SavkMir  of  maakiad.~T. 

Tar.  hX—A  aUf%  om.      In  tha  aarly  ktotorr  of  Iha  world  aad    la  tha  mtU 


v«r-  vf.—'M.  migMff  om.      in  taa  aariy  blatory  «r  Iha  world  aad    la  tha  awl 
hlatury  of  oMai  aatiooa  thara  ariaa,  out  of  tha  diiaaM^  fnai  gi^aaik  ifaiaa.     W 
koow  httto  of  ich ;  but  thay  Impro-  tha  liaa|>aiHBa,  aad  tha&  aaraoa  wiajaai  . 
quaiiuaa  aad  aamorabto  dorda.    Such  a  flfura  to  Wtovod,  of  wboa  wa  iwadthat    '  b« 
k«aa  la  ba  aifkly  apoa  Iha  aartli.' 

L  Okaarn  aa  latoaaoa  of  tha  aaTva^i.  tvaqoaiAT  or  wlm  witb  uam.    Maay  ara 
faraotlaa ;  oaa  to  rMBOcnkarad;  aad  b«  who  to  rHBomkaiad  to,  la  aoaa  raap 
pMtor  lo  kto  tollowa.    Tkto  loaqualiij  ia  divioaly  ordar«d,aa4,oa  tha  wholr^ 
admittad  la  ooatilkala  lo  tha  wal(ar«  of  aoctoiy.    Tba  PHaaoia  la  whkh 


naat  aod  dtoUacutokad  aia  ^arr  rarioua.  Soom  ara  adatoaJ  fcr  Ihato  kedUy  poww^ 
iMlr  dartag ;  othara  for  thatr  wtodom  (  othan«  acata,  kt  thato  aaacUty. 

n.  Okaarro  ao^  aaToaAi,  taaiiaam  to  ao  aosAaa  to  aama—  Thto  *^.r% 
lakaa  tha  form  of  "haro-worahlp.'*  to  aaa  tha  aniiaadiiii  of  oaa  of  oar  bmK  lb"  .rr.t  a| 
thknkari  aad  wrilarn  Tha  diapuaiiioa  Id  hara-warahlp  to  aalthar  aa  abu^tt  il  p>^  »»« 
ao  aanoirii  avll. 

IIL  iVaaidvr  TBa  aoaaaanDiT  aavoaManLirT  or  tovaa  aaa  aaaAmaaa  Whaa 
aaad  far  aa  wU  aad,  powar  to  ladaad  a  oarm.    Tha  aai^t,  tha  aaaUitow.  tha  araa^ 


THX   nR,*<T   BOOK  OF  THK  CHBOKlCLEa        [oh.  l  l- 


W«  ft  Mount*  lo  htimftnity.     On  lb«  •  (n'^r  KaixL  h  wi<le  r»ng«  0/  inflMnoe  la  ih«  in« 
of  lb*  OMfuliMM  o<  thof  wh<>  are  alike  goixi  an!  grrat.      Tb«  more   the  ul«oU,  tb« 
jiiiinn  1^  rackooiot;  At  laat  with  the  Lord  a&d  JulKe.     History  largely 
of  Um  raoo^  of  the  a< -hicvemoDta  of  the  ini>;htj.     What  ao  account  moati 
mtch  luiTO  to  mdar  at  the  !«.<«(  I 

Anuoanow.  1.  S««  that  Um  grMtooM  70a  Mlinira  b«  tnia  grwtooaa,  moral 
fjwadmt,  apiiitual  di^initj.  2.  WbWMr  JOOT  MidownMDto  be  laTJub  or  alaoder,  aaak 
to  «e  aright  what  a  wine  ProTidenoa  bu  ontntttod  to  joor  care. — T. 

On  i\f  f^tmUfieai  taiUa  ^  ik*  /ir»«  »ix  ft'.ap<«rf  q<  04  /"iri*  Book  of  Chnmieim, 
It  b  worth  while  to  read  those  lor.g  \'\*i»  of  oamoa.  It  is  likr  AtAndinc  nn  a  nrer-baak 
and  watching  the  flow  of  tiine.  Solemn  thoa;;ht«  of  transioncj  of  life,  of  faoM,  of 
ini|x>rfan<T,  are  raggestod  by  them.  8«il' ran  thonghta  of  reeponsibilily  are  itArted  by 
thetr,  and  appeale  to  Mt  w^rt^  ilj  >>f  the  put  riso  trom  them,  'ihey  deepen  our  reeoect 
far  ear  graikd  eld  worl^i,  the  nnme  of  h>>r):>««  an<i  of  Mint*— 

•  Where  half  the  eoU  haa  trod  the  rail 
In  poeta,  heroea,  Bartjn,  Mfea." 

Ihtf  MMMO*  o*.  to  tr>n\f>  extent,  to  inevitable  erila  in  the  preM>nt,  nhowint;  that  ware 
Md  fifipMV'**  have  been  the  order  of  the  day  from  the  bcfpnning.  Obeerre  more 
ptfttcvfatfiy — 

I.  How  bm«dly  the  writer  of  this  book  lays  thb  basts  of  HxmAir  moTHiiiaooo. 
He  U  lnt*T»i««'lT  deroted  to  the  .Tewigh  pHe«th<iod— almoet  certainlr  one  of  them.  Some, 
therefore,  wouW  expect  only  n»nDwii.  ss  from  him.  Pricet,  presbvter,  or  poator  are  all 
•'ipp  *«d  to  h'^re  more  contracted  views  than  neiei>l>oiire.  Hut  be  comroenoee  his 
ftTifalnf^ee,  not  with  Mo<i««,  nor  Jacob,  nor  Ahraliam,  but  with  Adam;  recouniiing  at 
the  o')l*;t  that  n^,,inkind  is  of  one  blooi,  one  ewiitiAl  nature,  one  need,  one  capacity. 
1\i*  u  Ofv  </  Ms  grand  difftrtnttt  h*tir^n  thf  lixhi*  rrligion  and  all  vthtr  ineitnt 
nlifion*.  It  recogniied  a  common  brotherhood  of  mankind  brneath  the  commoo 
Catherhood  of  Ood.  Let  tis  learn  thi«  l'>9.oon,  and  eo  back  a  little  further  than  the 
OBdimoDwealth  er  the  (onqneflt,  and  remember  the  Eoglish  race  is  not  made  of 
Mhrant  day  fmm  the  rent  of  mankind.  All  had  the  ma»  origia,  and  all,  therefcre, 
are  rapabte  of  the  same  elevation. 

II.  Obearra,  tecondly,  rr  nnoown  xn  to  RKmoytia  ora  vnmwnonm  to  tm«  PAer. 
No  Jew  eoald  read  theee  records  without  feeling  it  If  posaesdag  fertile  land,  they 
owed  it  to  others— to  the  aimennitee,  five  hundre*!,  who  ocnipie«l  Mount  Seir 
/jli.  Iy.  8^—4,3);  to  the  men  of  Reuben,  extirpating  Arab  tnl^^s  and  dwelling  io 
)^alr  plaee  fcr  ceot'.neM;  to  Cnlo).,  for  p>t«!ie9Ming  tiebron;  to  Machir  and  to  Jair,  and 
la  Bany  eoeh.  If  enjoyinjr  the  aru  of  life,  th»'y  should  remember  how  much  of  theee 
were  inharit#*i.  They  would  recall  with  advantaee  "  J.«b,  the  father  of  the  ralley  of 
eraftameo"  (ch.  iv.  14);  thoee  who  "  wrought  t  ne  linen  of  the  house  of  Ashbea"  (ver. 
21);  aad  "the  potters  "and  "thoee  that  dwrlt  ar  «  and  h.^ltre.i"  (ver  23).  If 
they  re)olea  In  ibair  etqu'fite  portry,  and  their  i  Mr  marching  it  in  worth, 
Ifeay  ahoald  taoMaber  Davkl  and  Hrman  (ch.  n.  xi.,  Asaph  (ver.  39i  and  Merarl 
(rrr.  4i>.  It  la  well  to  n>membrr  the  dobt  we  owe  to  the  past  ^oienoa  dkl  aot 
biwia  in  the  nineteenth  century,  nor  good  lawa,  nor  philaothrojiT,  nor  area 
ahipr  We  sUad  oo  the  aho«kleT«  of  the  paai.  Some  are  too  ooofldaot  aod 
aa  If  what  we  poaaaa  bad  baao  achWvad  aad  not  Inheritad.  Sea  that  we'  do 
far  pneierlty.  aad  traaamit  la  flnar  Toloiaa  tba  advanUgea  wa  hava  aB>'7M. 

III.  Obaerre  m  i^oM  •Lomra  that  rotLnwa  t«i  ooiilt.  The  |>rieetly  Um  af 
Aaraa  k  traoad  throofh  a  thooaand  renn  of  eminence  down  to  the  tioM  o<  tba  Oap- 
iHHy.  aad  thaa  It  la  atlU  stfoag     The  royal  line  of  Davtd  U  traoad  down  to  tba 

•Oine  member  of  hla  familr  ihrougb  avTVOlaaa  fMifa- 
r-1,.1  i>r  7.-rub>  *M.  whoteoaaolthelr*!«n(^ 


Qiftlvlty,  Ike  arowa  laatlac  oa  soir 
Haaa, aad  moaA  aabaaqaafttly  la  tb< 
l^retnra^     BlaaAig  of  loaf  Ih'- 


awaT  other  eaMa.  «t,f.  Gklal/a.     A  %mQ«l(lfiRU»> 

poetta  ir».     Tt  I  ntrnrlt  <■*  •  »'r«  « 

tK/^w  tb««  bate  Hed  I  gaad  earrWa  Ita  t  '  •  -•     «       .mi.  . 


•L  X  I— 6i.]        THS  nBflT  BOOK  OF  THE  CHROinCLEa,  • 

UmI  loT«  Urn.    Do  rifflit  utJ  do  pud,  aai  BOO*  •••  ttalt  jMT  povw  of  Uariac  foM 
hiicm-mtm.     T«C  ohmry,  U«Uj — 

IV.  'Imb  raoHts*  or  tiik  «t*bt  ■  aoamHBi   saoKirs.  a>d  tvi  rsrMMiiaas 
Baoiy«iao  tvum*  oct  vcu.     .^i.tii*  of  Am'u<i'«  mttu  (Nkdab  aad  Abika)  kftw*  •• 

•wful  (&Ur  I  mniM  ut  Ju<Uh  •  aii  aiii  ^  ur.     But  aoOMtitow  •  (amilv,  f 

badly,  imtcoraa;  for  exami  Ir,  livrr  t,  «bo  la  (^e  o^.ric     f  4  f 

bati  In  It  Kr,  Oiiah,  an<i  ArbAO  ("  tb"  irvuUar  ol  Imwt'.  ' 

fvi*   hetter,   purvr,   ao-I    •In'URT   m  It  Koaa  00.     Tb'         -  >a^  bar  ti 

jourarlf.     iieart  within  bo<1  (j-jU  ertrbaad,  «bAl«T«r  70a  b*T«  bvaa,  jvQ  OAJ  HT--*nt 

•  bJcMiug  to  (real  Diultilud**. — O. 


y«r.  1,  mc^T\'  nimiom  ^  aeriptmrt  jinMfi|<n  Sa«  *•!!  8cHpt««  b  .  .  . 
pvoAuUa,*  sCc  (2  T  m.  iii.  I'l,  17^  »•  <&*/  iaqolra  wbftt  te  t^  nrpoM  of  1^  nuj 
§Mo»lof(icftl  rworUa  tbot  »r«  prtawnrwd  tor  lu,  ukd  bow  tbojr  aUad  riklod  to  tko  bi(b«r 
•pintual  uh)pcla  uf  iii«  DitIm  r«T«iatk«.  U  apf^ATi  iWt  gmMlniot  blTO  alv»jra 
|w.i—i led  »  |«culi*r  fttu«ctk)Q  for  On«iiUlj  ;  aod  stilj  MrtJiiDf  m  qoicki/  okaM  tbcir 
•Urolteai,  or  pi«MO  tboa  ao  rouob,  m  •  tua.muj  ut  rtrlov  of  thdr  hbti>rtoi.  Tbo 
tofMan^  thorttor*,  bolp  tr>  Kir*  DAturalooM  and  tbo  mooo  of  fumla— 
tolt  M  toUrvIj  »a  BooUra  oocnpodttqa.  It  wooU  bo  aftdo  a  plM  ^^ta«t  tb« 
oQtbooUdtj  if  tucb  K»a«aio|(i«  wo  aoi  (b«od  lo  H.  Btfthrtont  MMoa  for  tb«  !  »u 
vbicb  oaamooco  Um  lluok*  uf  Cbrookloo  nuy  bo  (oopd  la  ib«  date  and  drouMteaoM 
if  tiMk  ooapooitkA.  Wboeror  woo  tbo  oditor,  wo  oro  oofo  tba  Ibo  work  wm  pr»> 
forod  olW  ftho  morm  rrom  ooplirftiT  ood  oabooqiMat  to  ibo  boibU^  of  ZorobboboTW 
tMupl*.  I'bo  oooditi<«  of  ibe  |«opM  o«U«d  fur  MMb  o  roriow  of  tbo  aoUooal  bktorj 
00  »uul<J  improoa  upuo  ibotn  iboir  oooaocUuo  with  o  kiog  ood  gtanovo  pul,a»i  would 
Crokboa  lo  iboir  ti«w  tbo  gfoot  priadploo  00  wblcb  tbo  aaiioaal  ftmpmitj  bad  r«««4. 
*  Tbo  poupla  bad  Dot  7*1  Rotborad  op  tbo  tbroada  of  tbo  old  Mtioool  bio.  Uoka«  bj 
tbo  <  o|tiTitj.  Thejr  rr  |<nieil  tw  \m  romladod,  la  tbo  Am  plooo»  of  Iboir  oaUro  bkCory, 
of  tbo  wboU  )«a«  ouupm  of  mumtaoo  oroato,  ood  of  tbo  pooiliOQ  whicb  U^rr  ibooo* 
oolvoo  bold  ooMoic  *^  aatfoM  of  tbo  oartb.    Tbia  woo  dooo,  r.  Ua 


■alleiwUy,  bv  otoaao  of  pooakfloik*    8aob  a  ptetaio  of  ibo  |<x  ,«  oad 

looofonod  bicb  wpiniiooo  fur  tbo  falaia.  Bueb  a  oomiDary  brouo*  o  rotoaf  fao- 
trodMUoe  to  ibo  Ooafvlo,  aad  tbooo  Mocakgloi  naj  bo  comfmi^i  witb  tbooo  fend  fai 
•1.  Moiibew  and  8c  Laka.     Hot  boyoad    tbo  uoo  of    "fMNako 


.  .  lo  Orkauk 

rmllr.  aud  tu  ibo  raCaraod  oopiivao  of  tlut  ofl»  io  partkalar,  wo  laqako  «bal 
OOB(««b'-QMr«  tfuibo  fer  tbo  roco.  oad  ae  (rr  u«,  ih»y  dm/  bo  ^mmdmA  h*  imir— . 
Aad  w«  may  fti  atlmUoa  00  tbrw:  (1)  ibo  unity  of  Ood{  (3)  iLo  valt j  of  tbo 
raoo ;  (:t)  tb«  umtj  of  tbo  Diriao  dcalinp  witb  tbo  roco. 

L  Too  cutTT  Of  (ion.  Tbio  wao  tbo  Bntaod  wo«iiIm1  tnaib  oomnitlod  to  ibo  irooo 
of  tbo  A^«aboujtc  rmoo.  Tbio  tboj  wro  to  eaoaorvo  kj*  tb«  world  dani^  Ibo  lo^ 
•fto  of  toaa'o  "  (rm  oxporioMaL"  It  woo  opnmd  by  tb«  dualMa  of  NroM.  aad  Ibo 
■oco  onmmoa  pui}  tbotwa,  wblob  oooodoloa  *  guda  **  viib  otftkalw  looatttiao  aad 
ooMlitoa.  Il  to  olfnlioaal  tbal  ofW  Ibo  UpUvity  ibo  Iwaotttoa  m*«  lokfaod  iato 
hfcdatry ;  b«l  oaeb  a  iCMwIiy  aa  tbto  bolpod  tboa  to  roolUa  Adly  tbat  |U  0^.1  of 
tbatf  iiilniiHH  w— iba'oaoOod'of  Iboir  foibon, aad  ibo  Ood  of  tbo  wbofe tartb. 
wbe  «o«U  Ml  bo  Mittod  la  Ibo^gbt  to  a«y  looaUlj,  aaliea.  or  aaoA  lUwlrato  aad 
oafcno  Iko  Joaloaaj  of  tbo  DMm  MI17,  aad  Ibo  pootuoa  of  tbto  trcib.  aa  tbo  vory 
fawadolloa  of  Ibo  Obrto«Aoa  loatrloa.  Tk«'«  »>••  i-  r...  .^  .««k>a  oa  ibia  poial;  wr. 
aod  all  Ibo  goaonlinao  ibai  bar*  •«•/  ;4  saa  Ood,  Ibo  oa»».  lb« 

only  Lord  Ood  Altolgbly.      If  w«  ar«  «;  .     ^  Utoa  wo  baoo  aoao  ofea  to 

"  If  Ood  ba  fur  ua,  wbu  oaa  to  agalaoi  BO  >* 


IL  Taa  ovtrr  or  twb  oa*  a     All  maalrlad.  bmm  ibo  p«l  Inl  faioal^  A^a, 

•a  to  roatotad  ifTioMloMy  0^ 


oiofalborod  tof^ibor  in  11. •  (n.  •    ;y  ao  oao  laoa^    1\i 

ooBo  Doik<«u  to  a  prht*  u/  »u|«-m  ritr  ovor  otbon^  ao  ibi^^h  tWy  wor«  of  aaoibto 
urigin  •  •!  kttxl;  a»<i  lix  th«i««it».>u  u/  I««al  to  auiaolvoaaao  00  a  prH»to  aMCiaUy 
fa^uwml  >'T  *h^.  G^al  iMa«  ail  (Acu  i«ii.  :4);  0«d  «ai«o  ft»  all  tbal  bo  baa  aad*. 
And  anj  .  ^  ,.  nil  nil  I  dadkaca  >lib  oao  raaa  or«  do4faad  far  lb*  good  of  Ibo 
«bc4ak     1  ^ara  tloMa  aiiMii»ii«  la  boiag  frwibly  givoa  to  wboA  to  ealM  tb* 

of   tbo  laoiw  oifii   ibat  (art   m  otouaod   to 


THB   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CHR0NKLE8.        L<«- 1.  1— 61 


inTit«rion«.  But  thU  \»  precisely  the  imoreMJoo  which  Scripture  desisos  to  pmduo* 
by  iu  genealogies  :  with  thij»  further  moral  Aim,  that  that  it  con6rTO«  the  claims  of  tht 
grmi  hum-in  brothfrhood.  .  ,   #  • 

III.  Tun  csmr  or  thb  Divnri  niCALntoA  wrm  thb  back.  Tnia  i«  the  chiof  im- 
pr««!on  m«dt>  by  »  review  of  the  w..rlil'»  p<wl  hi.-tory.  It  m»y  be  iUuslrate.1  in  relation 
to(l)  the  onlenng*  of  Divine  piovid'-net;  (2)  the  requirements  of  Divine  Law.  (3) 
the  juagnienU  of  Divine  wrath;  (4)  the  Bigns  of  a  Divin-  p!an  ;  an.l  (5)  the  fulfil- 
ment of  Divine  prvmUe.  We  may  Srmly  sUy  our  heart*  upon  the  woiLi's  ex{>erieno« 
d  the  unity  of  Tuni'B  dealinps.  lie  ia  the  Ix>ni ;  he  changea  n..t :  '*  His  year*  ar* 
Ihrorghout  all  generation*."  Thu  conviction  concerning  Ood  i«  the  hasU  of  tocial 
order  of  earihly  govrrnmenh,  of  the  red'^mptivf  tcheme,  and  of  man't  ideal  of 
r%ght'ou$nm»,  "  Sh.il!  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  .lo  ruht?"  These  trenealogiea 
al.<»o  »Un<i  in  gpecial  relation  to  the  pro:ni.se  of  M.v-siah,  the  Saviour.  They  8how  a 
Divir.t  purptm  \x\nz  wron -ht  thr..ti-h  all  the  ages,  and  reveal  it  accomplished  at  list  in 
the  Child  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  But  they  teach  that  the  dominion  of  this  Mcsaiah  ia 
wide  aa  the  race,  and  long  a.s  the  agea.  It  i8,U>be  universal  and  everlasting,  Aa  a 
practical  conclusion,  it  may  be  shown  that  the  depres-Mng  influence  exerU-d  on  us  by 
Che  brevity  of  hum.in  life,  and  by  the  uprising  and  falling  of  dyna.-<ties  and  nationa,  is 
corrected  by  this  revelation— in  the  genealogies — of  the  "  Faithful  One,"  "  whose  yeen 
mn  thT'Ughout  all  generai-oos,  '  and  who  so  solemnly  declares,  "All  soak  are 
mioa." — B.  T. 

Vers.  1 4. — Th4  tvro  grmi  raee-headt.     It  Is  a  significant  thing  that  8cripttiTe  so 

dlatinclly  affirms  a  double  bcginnin;:;  for  the  hunmn  race,  and  aeU  before  us  two  great 
human  lathers.  It  is  usual  to  speak  of  our  "  father  Adam,"  but  it  would  be  at  least  as 
truthful  to  speak  of  our  "  father  Noah."  The  period  ln»m  Adam  to  Noah  is  ^;iven  us 
»«ry  briefly,  and  it  is  scarcely  more  than  a  record  of  namea.  The  one  fart  that  comes 
out  so  prominently  is  that  the  first  de.-<ct  ndants  of  Adam  lived  lives  that  were  so  pro- 
loi^ed  a*  to  be  almost  inamceiv^ble  to  us.  And  it  is  equally  evident  that  the  new 
race  bom  of  Noah  was  a  race  of  short-livers,  their  allotted  time  on  earth  not  being 
gfeatlr  in  excess  of  our  own.  Here  are  facts  so  imiwunt  as  to  be  a  fitting  subject  for 
woaMsntioo. 

I.  Tk«  sbad  of  thb  lOHO-LivKBs.  Adam  was  himself  a  long-lired  man.  We  know 
ihAt  physical  dei^th  was  not  the  judgment  on  hia  ain,  though  the  embittering  of  death 
by  a  amiung  conscience,  and  by  the  8ufl"erin;:R  of  di^<ease  enu'ender^  by  sin,  un- 
do4jbte.ily  was.  How  long  m-  n's  earthly  lives  might  have  been  if  they  h:»il  preserTed 
the  p«inly  of  Fxlen,  we  may  only  imagine,  but  some  hint  of  it  is  given  in  the  experiment 
Ood  made  of  permitting  even  the  banished  ones  to  live  for  a  thousand  years.  Can  we 
oooceive  the  Divine  thought  in  permitting  for  a  time  these  prolonged  Uveal  1.  The 
aarlh  was  to  be  won  by  the  human  race ;  its  stores  were  to  bo  discovered,  and  their 
(Mss  shown.  Thia  beginning  of  the  artsof  civilirc^l  life  would  mak.'  more  rapid  prvigresi 
if  one  man  ootild  carry  his  experience  ov. t  several  gcmmtions,  getting  full  time  for  the 
outw.rkiog  of  bi.«  thoiighU  and  plans.  Wo  know  too  often  now  how  aa<lly  inventioa 
and  diKovery  are  sU.pi*.d  by  the  early  death  of  the  workers.  *J.  It  might  U  expected 
that  man  w.Hild  have  a  fuller  and  fairer  moral  tri»l  if  his  time  on  earth  were  thus 
pfoloBcad,  and  it  might  r«a*)nably  be  honed  that  the  r«^ntinuou8  exwrieiice  of  Qvd's 
toodoeas  would  levi  him  te  rejienUnce  and  resUTinl  relations  with  Ood.  This  expecU- 
tioD,bowsvsr,  was  ■ot  fiilfilh^,  but  man's  aelf-will  took  advantage  of  the  stvurity  o< 
life,  and  grew  bto  an  awful  majesty  and  pri.le  of  power,  that  necessitate.!  the  Divine 
tatsr^etence  Ib  an  oTerwhelmin.'  judgment.  And  it  became  dee lareil  for  all  the  a^^es 
1^4  luu  proiooged  life  is  not  the  best  thing  for  sinful  and  aelf-wilh^l  human  crraturea. 
It  Is  a  trust  too  omlL.  It  Is  U  iter  !or  man's  hiirhest  welfare  that  u|>.)U  him  should 
ffjoatantly  rest  the  sense  of  the  brevity  of  life.  Ho  only  penrrrte.1  to  his  otlsmMSA 
rakm  Um  longw  trost,  8o  Adam  is  the  father  of  a  rar*  that  la  passtd  and  doM  wllk. 
We  ««  Mlkto  ehlldrwi  In  the  sense  oT  batng  pUc*».l  un.ier  tke  snine  Um»  cemdiHmt, 

11,  Tn  Bmao  or  thb  shobt-utbbb.  This  Is  the  limt  and  ohieldlstinoUoo  btlwsea 
lU  rarM  hrf.,re  and  sAer  the  Flood.  N.-ah  had  a  cieAt,..d  mrth  lo  posasM,  but  be 
aariMd  over  inU.  it  •on»e  rsJice  r4  the  older  evil  in  hla  tamilv,  and  mt  oooiaMnCMl  the 
«■«  trtel  udsv  disability.     Date*,  the  race  ksd  kept  in  one  Btrmm ;  unciar  the  acv 


OLLl— M.j         THE    rif.al     liUUK    OK   TilL    LUI.jM*  Lh.-;.  11 

•onditioB  It  ilividoil  into  three  f^n^l  •tirain*,  repr«*eot«<)  by  Sbem,  Flkm,  aod  J»pk«U), 

Aod  it  is  found  by      •    '  -  .v  ..  .,   .  i,  ..      ._.,...,      .li»ui«io  o(  ih«  booMa 

nc«.     But  every'.  .     "  BfW  h/e  te 

oar  |)orUon."     A:.  ;  :u«iioH  la  tk 

trmiiiicig  of  iijniil.iiKl.  j«;  p(«v«oU  aa j 

raat-biii^  exii(.-tii<-  dc  r.  ^.    «  o/  eomiog  judmiaot, 

•tc.     Kow,  tie  ou'.y  "1.  wdi ;"  aau  *•  o«ei<  to  pr»y  with  MoH*. 

"So  ti-ach  tu  to  Dcrii!'  .     .vo  maj  *p(J7  our   batrti  uolu   ■.mIooi.* 

Impraa  the  duty  of  m>'K  n.;  at  uiiC«  aoitMnon,  aad  at  oooa  to  h«  /om»d /uii\/ul.  In 
▼iew  of  the  brevity  of  our  lifei  CoQ)|jar«  Jacob's  ogpfaaitoa,  **  F««  aad  avii  uava  l^ 
days  ci  iba  jroan  of  tuy  lifo  bMO,"  atc^lC  T. 

Vcr.  10— Simrod,  <A«  Jlrtt  eortqwrw.  PrerioQi  to  llili  vara*  w%  tad  raeordMi 
only  nama.  Nuiin<l  la  reciilcd  to  nnnl  by  a  brief  but  tugj^estive  deaori{-1-~«.  **  Hr 
be^ui  to  bo  tiii^'lity  U{jou  the  earth."     It  ia  furtdor  oarraieU   id   Geoe»if>  ■   %\ 

**ba  was  a  nii^iity  liuuter  before  the  Lord:  whRTpfofa  it  ia  uid,  Kroo  aa   .  .:^ 

mighty  banter  before  the  Lord."  From  *'  .  n  \*%n  that  prorarba  ax^i  c^.:.da 
pew  up  round  bia  name.     "The  PUatem  tr  ilie  bim  a  oiaa of  violael,  laviaM 

babita,  a  n\<c\  at^aiuat  (Jod,  aod  a       .  (-  iiiUiraa  aatbority  ovar  bia  ftllow-oMa.* 

It  Diay  auflicc,  however,  to  rrO'  mi  tba  Ant  PVMO  lo  dtralop  war  aa  aa 

rcy  for  lubjoctin^  aoine  ;    "  i.a  bumaa  Camilj  to  tba  doalnwoof  tHJt^tn. 

ia  the  finit  warrior,  th<  r  of  the  Alaxaodfta  aad  Napolfnn,  tba  graai 

world-couqwcruni.  Many  ukii  •  .o  k-,  acrve  tboir  gaoarmtioo,  and  ibrn  thay  dia  aad 
paaa  away  out  of  tiiougbt,  and  their  very  nnincs  are  foTfottan.     But  ttey  taava  U«ir 

work  and  tho  inti     r  •   .  -  .  )    • ,  •.  r.  ).  .  f,j  tbem:  tban  caa  aarar  dia.    Tlua 

tntut  be  the  lut  <>i  i ;  aod  jat  tvao  tho*  wtmrj  laaa  omit 

gaio  a  gracioua  in ■'   nn.i  :i.l.  ri>l  bv  ^kat  k»  kms  daaa. 

Utbar  men  Iruve  their  t.  .  aod  tbco.tbuugb 

tba  name  la  to  ua  do  n.  .    .  dpla.     Atxl  tbk 

we  have  ID  ihe  caae  of  Niinrmi.     i  to  our  ntiDiia  tba  ruia  and  tba 

aiD  of  luai/tt  uituii<rfiiliii-aa  over  i.  r  liu  ah  t  tba  ila  are  mC  furtb  la 

Very  ituprcaaivo  forma  lo  thi-  c.i.m.*  uf  auch  d;  bol  llta  miackM 

ia  wrought  atil!,  and  hia  br<  a   wrought  thr  .   the  amaller  a(>b«rM  al 

tha  fiuiiily,  Btcict  .  .u,  and   tba  d.^KU.      •  !.«..«>  af«  aull  Nimrc^ia.  wbo  Ifa 

bant  oo   aclf-a^^:  :,   and  think    littic   of    l^>«   rlaima   nr    tba    auffcrin^  ol 

otbara,  aa  iboy  itL^i  ui.    u>  place  aod  wealth  The   aiaaDoa   ot   ibair 

aMMfaWWnaat  la  that  thov  wiu  and  bold  (or  ar<  ,  Sod.    'lo  wta  aod  bold  dm 

God  always  toooa  our  relationa  wilb  oibcrai  aad  inalca  Uiem  taodar,  cooaidcrale,  aad 

L  &1a!(*»  HAffTBRnJuraw  DtrsRitJ  Tua  LiBSttTira  or  ata  rmtxow-aaa.  Klmraa 
araa  a  huiiter.  We  oaly  buDt  t  '  lung  under  $uh}'>-:to-.  t.i  iit.  Nr:ia«l  wjia  a  huolar 
oi  mm>,  tliat  Lo  mi  'ht  aubjcxt  .  in  aa  alavca  to  hu  autbLOly.  IK  it.'  t«  lo  caaaa  ol 
otber  worl'i  c-  n  |  irurn,  ami  x.."^s  how  abaorbiag  beoocaea  liio  luat  if  )o«rr.  All  tba 
natii-ns  '     •  *' ~ -tiraatirea  of  librrty  Ibaveojoyot,  by  atrufi;!eaad 

Umt*  ai  rui  ID  aub^rvtloe.      Eaalara  kio.;a  «rr«  aiarara 

iudcijcuv:. ..;  —  <v  the  tuiA;!"'   •■  ''-'-^  oi  aianciaCe  htm,  tM 

maaicrful  men  arr  .   .>ihrr«,  a  u>  aiaka  oiban  aal^aoA 

to  tbem.     Tina  i  .^  Uie  ualu...  -.  ,   -Uuo;  tbea  It  nuat  ba 

lapf— ed  an  1  toe  aad  balpof  Ood.    At  olbar  ilnaa  It  la  utMlulj 

faaUrtd  by  li.'  :iicb  mca  araplaoad,  aad  ibe  daJcrvoce  tbat  U '.aMl  lo 

tbem  ;  tlini  we  nrvU  to  "«atcb  and  |irar  lc*t  we  vnler  Into  trm|  t.i'.tt  ti.*  a 

rule^Guta  It  d>  wn  at  t*  •   \rry  r<*>l.     liv  will  ocvor  abow  bin>i«.:   to  he  n  •  :.o 

atrttraa  "  -  o  would  baTa  oiban  do  aalu  bim."    U  .4 

maaiarft..  '-ther  la  peacat  far  tba  godlj  otaa  obe;  >         .  .  >  .i<e 

I.aw,  and  t**t.t  u>  ■  aa  bimaelf." 

IL  Masi'a  itaa.  -  tmk  Honoca  Ajn>  nrv  r>  trva  nr  at*  <Tnft     !t 

aeto  tbe  maa  ia  tba  «<^.ii  •  >  ■    « 

akla,  auflH'trnt  in  liit..u  .1  ,   a.  .    u 

tha  Baatvilui   tutLU  •^tct**fU.     (.«  ..^«rc    ^l  lAi  •    U.«at.u^  "  ia  kwt  ti<i4  (fwai 


i:  THE   HRST   B(X>K   OF  THl  CHRONICLEai        [cm.  1. 1—54 


lUhyl^  thftt  I  biire  bnilt?*  For  tnuUitudM  Nimrod  wma  th«  gre^  h«ro,  and 
men  womhipped  the  mAstcrfuI  mao.  Surely  it  i»  ft  faul  thi'K  for  any  one  of  n«  that, 
iiMtoad  of  litandiog  on  onr  si.'.e  and  showing  Gtid  to  our  frllown,  we  stand  h*/ort  Ai>>», 
and  o;\\j  let  ixMO  H«  ourselreiL  Yet  this  is  stid  the  tMapUiioii  And  tke  paril  of  ib« 
nuMtcrful  n>aa,  ia  asy  ami  erwy  tphcrv  of  life — R.  T. 

V«r.  19. —  Th4  divided  mrth,  H«r«  •  man'*  oama  la  etnplojed  to  fix  an  Important 
historical  T^ct.  The  word  Tf/fy  meaoa  "division,"  but  it  la  uncertain  whrtber  all»- 
•i>H)  is  iotr-.ided  to  the  di^pcr&ioo  of  t'  e  pe<^p1e  from  I^bel,  or  a  Liter  tw^paratino  of  tha 
S>— n.ic:.-  rA«a  to  which  this  Prieg  belonged.  "The  two  racoi  which  sprang  froa 
«ep«rated  very  widely  from  each  otlicr— the  one,  F-ber  and  hia  lamily, 
«>  ,  ^  :,'>rtb- west  ward  towards  Mcjiopotamia  and  Syria;  tlic  other,  the  Joktaoidea, 
p^  inwArd  into  Arabia."  We  dwell  on  the  geiicral  facta  of  the  division,  again  and 
a^sin.  of  the  human  race,  and  endearour  to  understand  how  by  thia  the  Dirine 
<!eA.ini;s  wuh  the  race  are  illustrAtal.  It  is  im|x>rtant  that  wa  should  apnrei.eod 
wb*'.  may  ba  called  the  erptrimtnial  chantcUr  of  the  Dirine  dealings  with  mao. 
Tberr  IS  a  tru«  and  rererent  sense  in  which  we  may  speak  of  Gud  aa  exf>fTim«nting. 
If  it  p  etued  him,  in  his  infinite  wisdom  and  go<idneaa,  to  m.ake  men,  and  to  entrust 
than  wiih  a  meaaure  of  indcpen<lenca  and  free-will,  then  Otjd  designed  to  leare  it  to 
be  saeo  how  omo  would  act  under  thcae  condition.i ;  and  he  must  hare  intended  to 
leave  his  relatkau  with  tb'^m  o[«tt  to  moilitication,  so  that  be  might  meet  their 
vary  ng  requiremeota.  Ood  ia  sa:d  to  "repent**  when  he  th'is  graciously  adapts  hta 
dea'.in,:s  to  new  drcumstancca  which  man,  in  his  self-will,  may  bare  criatod.  Such  a 
v.nw  uf  God's  dealings  is  quite  consistent  with  hi?  /ortknouhdi/*,  Man,  in  his  moet 
wiliul  ways,  can  never  "  take  Ood  at  unawarea,"  for  he  "se<<th  the  end  from  the  begin- 
ning;.'* but  be  may  ai^  and  know  all  without  actira  intcrfcrcnca  until  hia  own  good 
Ume. 

I.  Man  a  ALomi — a  aivoui  raim.  What,  may  wa  aay,  t«  the  experiment  baraf 
It  la  this:  given  every  surrounding  condition  helpful:  no  orhers  to  omfuse  the  mind 
or  the  choice  ;  aufticient  knowledge  of  what  their  God  will  have  them  do  and  not  do; 
—  will  nutn  oaa  hia  inde;endence  aricht ?  Will  he  set  his  will  on  God?  Alas  1  ha 
failed,  **  aerving  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator."  IMan's  moral  trial  could  narar 
)«  Si't  tinder  greater  advantA^ea;  and  it  become*  evident,  in  the  very  first  inataooau 
that  fra»-willcii  man's  only  hope  resta  on  his  rrcaiving  into  his  will  tha  Kraoa  and 
the  strength  of  the  Spirit  of  hia  Ood.  And  thia  lesson  ia  further  prvsaad  noma  by 
every  cxMriment,  whetiicr  It  ba  made  by  tha  race,  any  portion  of  the  rmcr,  or  IM 
individiial  The  insue  is  to  oonrinca  as  that  it  is  "  not  in  man  that  walketh  to  dlrael 
his  stepa.*  He  must  learn  to  aay,  "  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  ba  safe."  Tha  naxt 
form  of  the  exp'^nin'  nt  i»^ 

IL  Man  la  ix  owk  oaaaT  ancnrr.  Virtually  dwelling  totrether,  la  krfa  and  war^ 
increasing  majisra.  What  come*  of  this  ex|wriin'nt?  Uttor  lawleasnaaa,  maek  wild 
rwtin^  stKb  deh«iiing  vice,  that  mankind  is  uturly  and  hopeloealr  corrupt,  and  Ood 
ran  but  cleans  the  earth  of  their  prem^nce  and  their  defilement.  alAn  is  no  stronnar 
t'T  moral  right  when  he  ia  found  in  maaaea  than  when  he  is  found  alone.  Nay, 
aggrwccation  nnly  gives  man's  will  more  trrrihie  pnesihtlitiea  of  evil — \n.^mw  to  davalop 
crime.*  that  deVjaae  to  the  uttcrnioat.  '1  ho  tidrd  expcnuiant  la  tha  ooa  which  Ood  haa 
V«rn  pleiMed  to  contintte  throu^ch  the  long  sgos — 

ill.  Maw  ta  tx  a  ircMMica  or  annmui,  Taawtrai.T  looatsd  akb  ▼aanoat.l 
a«t.ATT.D.  Ot>i  never  let*  thear  gn^w  too  lar^o ;  famine,  iiaatilencr,  war,  and  ainlgimliaa 
are  always  p'ltting  llmtta  on  ricr"<^'>  •<  '  lationa.  8o  hufflfnlty  rapaata  ita  Bwral 
Uial  uoder  all   |'.«aihi«*  natural  crn-  ['Ulna,  oo  HKWaUtD  akka,  at  aa>  boaidc 

•(A^  ever  proving  a««in  and  a.:xin  it^   .  naad  of  lh«  Dlvlna  atraOftlMnlac  af  tka 

will  t*  ih*>  aiuit.ing  nf  all  m«.ral  g<-«l.     In.praaa  llMaa  cointa.     1.  Otxl  praaUiw  <yar 

'}  "  -»■     r   iltlir*    of    Of>t  tni>  lATRe  r.  :  r     •   Wl.        2.    fji*!   WorV< 

h'-    !•    j>'.*-awd    U^   eT..l    -.v 
■'.     r;  .!   «    -k.  >.T  l>.a  I 

t         X-  '-r«-s<w  .  to  aaoura  tiM  m^ 

in    u  •'  .    .       u>  tkia  mi  hmhm 


I.  vjitm  pieasiiis  wvai 

.« )>y  tha  nnetal  jaaliM 

-  by  RoML  Oiwai^ 

•tiooa.    titm  hom 


OL  L  l-M.]        THX  FXB8T  BOOK  OF  TEl  ^"P^fnTfja  U 

•D  t'  ■  «■  .  Y  «:.    il;.'.  :  1     ■  •  la   hU  •f::  .    :.       .  "    '  ^  ,•  '   (  .    .    . 


,'".,•    .-r,    i:,    ;■       •(    brew    huUrfV    i;jer 


41,  H,        .. 

**  UK'    >  -<     •     ' ^     '.     U  '     •  w  rf<  iJm   Cmbr'l 

of  I 

■i  rriitJc  of 


-1  , 
mar 


c  (Oml   liriL>,     Tb«ti                .4 

a.'  <',  lilt — 

L  ^  u  A  HAW*!  urm.    Thia  b  so  mJaaUij  6                       :. 

BTea  AJi                                                                                    xch  gkto  Um  li&^rr  k:oq  o(  iu 

bvint;  thr  <y«  a[nd  la  t^  limd. 

II  '                                                                               lUuUatoky  Um  fwna  cItm 

for  <  a  Sodoat  b;  Dttrii'aamal. 

•I  k 

'"  "  "7  H'Ti'vi  AvraoaATieK.    W«  liilwd  hmj  mI 

'  .  mAT  ^  quit*  tm%  UmI  ear  pw^pvM  Is 

^ — ;  UAxked  hj  Oud,  apd.  U  omt  b*,  maWJ 

W«  wAat  to  M(  Um  sUiIm  of  our  mntual  gruvtii ;  It  M 
'«h*m'A  double  DAOM  bow  U«d  wtetm  ibw,  aad  aanlj 
aariu  UMm  down  readj  igr  i^  bj^^iid-bj. — R.  T. 

▼•r.  iB.—n$  rrlmUmm  nf  Edtm  mmd  IwrmL  Tb«  bW«»ic«l  Md  pfwiibWiri 
nIaUoM  of  Um  two  naUoM  Bfty  ba  gb«L  Tb<«»  of  Iirk«l  ar«  fAmtliAr.  tkiw  ol  KdoM 
■•J  U  UtUA  iBdkmtol  :  M<njnt  Hair.  «b«r«  Kam  mIU*1.  «m  •  ty»tlcaA  tract.  flMft  of 
|K«  frv^at  «»!<-▼  nf  ih«  ArAL«ii     It  ooasUtod  of  .  mortocM  biU*.  mib  rt«l  m 


rtdj^m.  tuArkrxl  hj  UiAt  pccnliAf  raddj  Uofo  of  nulnaf  » 

'xn  (rad^     Kino  rriffncl  In  Kdoa  loafWof*  aaj  doMoadMit  •! 

Ll;;ht  t>i  uutKh  iDnooirbo  M*  oanwarilod  la  Uo  «Hj 

i-Itioni  ti>  allow  laraol  lo  Dtarob  tbroufti  Um  onvatry  oa  Um 

■<  ii*t6od  tbo  tkmHf  oamlty  wbieli  caa*  at  Um 

r  lutrrooVTM  OCNil'l    bo  OSpKt«l    hif»«a  tbo 

iliaaioiiid  h«B  o<  ••  f«iaat,  aav  bo 
oat  lata 


Aad.  ao  trva'tn  :  Um  kMorj  of  tb«M  t«a 
p^'I'loo.  «  ^nd  iaiproidvo  haoa  UMt  Ibo  «aaar  bm/  ba  %m» 

■ -'   '"at  Um  OAturol  aad  aasaaary  fe«Maia  of  Mi 

taot  alwojra  ovoa  bo  ibiibtil.    Tlodiian  ika 

i^t..>a»^Uy  sMaAiaf  p— ahtao  mI  lalfihag 

'•.<^•  tbo  oiaaf  iljir.     ftem  tba  ktatory 

I 

1 
h  . 

^^  "  •  »  •«aal  WMdnf 

t 


rokttua  tu  Uo  MA 


^^    raaa  vao  wataiy  mmmmm  m 
.^  of  bk  iMlfao  aad  kaiw«.    Aai 


M  orifbt  Kmm'o  larwMil  oboiaatar  { 
th  Um  «a«  ol  ibo  (tt*«a«o  «i«M 
^«u«w  •ad  •hA.-r#f->l  v^oag;  *bb2 

-xu  aad  jcb  oa  oat 

«  mkickl*/  -.  two  to  da 

'.c  •!  U.   *     .    .  A^  Ai^a  b0«  It 


TUB   finST   BOOK   Of  TUB  CHRONICLED        [ch.  L  1 

ear  Uroiber  U  rrn'  -tM  aeain*t  Ood.     "Thnn  hixat  not  lied  unlo  nrnn, 

livt  vnto  (»od."     So  l>i%  .<"-<-••  b»«  pver  to  be  iioii;:hiyiri<. 

IIL  Th«  »Rorrnrni.T  Rf.i  .nl  iliatios.  Thu  »ccm«  to  hare  been  complete  and  «ii'*- 
iACtorj,  7^1  il  wnji  tt«>  naicb  a  matter  of  impulte.  Jacob  was  afraid  to  protiMme  oa  lu 
And  tno  often  soch  rrc«>nc.liatioDS  odI/  prore  tem|x)rar7,  aod  Um  okl  eomitivt  oooM 
back  a^-«in ;  aod  tbe  "  laxt  sialo  U  wonte  tlian  tbe  first." 

IV.  Thr  iiATi<>>-«t.  KKMiTiu  AKD  KNViK«.  Hir^c  bad  b<<«n  Started  before  tk« 
raooitciliation  of  tiic  llr<>lh''rl^  and  tbey  could  not  be  stop{X!d.  They  crew  In  ■traagtk 
ae  ibe  jeftn  mllcd  by.  1  hry  lurmed  a  [>rr<li*(oeition  to  judge  each  other  unworthily, 
and  eee  each  otb'T  ou  tbe  bad  cide  only.  And  an  time  wore  on  tbe  eril  broke  out  into 
open  war,  and  brother  racca  abed  each  other's  bl<x)il  (nee  1  Sam.  xit.  47 ;  2  Sam.  TiiL 
14;  1  Kinga  xi.  15,  IG;  cb.  XTiii.  1'.^,  20,  etc.).  In  n^nie  of  the^e  warn  and  !«icgea 
such  cruellies  werv  practiaed  as  can  only  be  explain*  d  by  the  tntcnaity  of  the  national 
ieud  and  hatred.  So  tb«  early  wrong  worked  out  into  misery  for  both  partiea.  "  He 
that  sowrth  to  tbe  fleab  eTer  reaps  corruption."  Kamestly  warn  against  wroog-doin^ 
in/anti/y  and  in  f<ial  relation ^hi[i«;  tbcy  are  often  the  secret  canso  of  Ion;;  feud,  war, 
and  wiM.  We  need  to  "think,  not  on  our  own  things,  but  on  tlie  things  of  other* ;" 
we  should  ba  (bund  jealous  of  our  frrc/Aer's  righU.  In  the  way  of  hghteooaneas  aod 
bmUterlineM  aod  charity  ercr  flow  life  and  i«Aoe  and  failowskip,  all  human  Uaaad* 
neaa,  and  tbe  all-haliowiog  Divine  favour. — iL  T. 

Chapters  L  and  ii. —  Geneth-gie*.  In  the  meaning  of  genealogical  oame*  as 
translated  from  the  original,  volumes  of  spiritiuil  tnith  lie  bid.  In  the  preaent  day 
namea  ara  arbitrarily  given,  generally  because  thty  N'long  to  some  member  of  the 
lamilj  ;  indee<i,  in  most  cases,  for  no  other  reason.  With  tbe  Jews  it  was  liilTorent. 
It  was  because  of  some  feature  in  the  fxirent't  character  or  some  of  Ki»  family,  or 
because  of  some  future  rcUtion  to  pn>{>hocy,  or  because  of  some  calling  to  whicii  the 
child  was  to  be  trained.  Jacob,  Samuel,  Solomon,  and  many  others  are  iostaocaa  of 
this  fact;    hence  from  these  namea  much  information  may  be  gathered  at  to  their 

spmtual  and   nsturnl   life.     The  inner  hi«t*iry  of  families  is  record'-'^   .''■-.^  the 

(ipiritoal  and  natural  life  of  each  which  ordinary  historr  could  but  im-  '  ng  to 

ligbL  The  profession  or  calling  of  the  individual  or  the  family,  or  t.e  ./•  ...  ,-  ittiecial 
daalings  with  it,  or  some  event  in  life  with  all  its  renulta, — thesn  are  the  origin  uf  mo«t 
of  thaea  name*,  and  bring  to  \\g\\i  a  liidden  history.  A  great  writer  ha.i  said  that 
8baki«p«ara  o\*'ut  o<it  to  us  much  of  the  inner  history  and  chiimcter  of  the  day 
in  whirh  be  livrd — the  manners  and  customs,  tbe  thoughts,  habits,  and  ferlinga 
— •  «ry  hiat^iry   ne^er   could  write.     Tbix  illustrates  the  creat  imp^rtaoca 

to  t.  ■  ^n    utiident  of    stn<iying    these    geneAlogics  of    the    Old    TestAinent.  so 

geoeratiy,  if  not  alt<>_-<  ther,  overlooked.  And  what  ts  the  spirittuil  lesson  wp  i  ^y 
leam  Crm  this  t*  r  ii>n  of  our  subject?  That  Just  as  thi^se  nanee  are  the  em  •«!.- 
OMBt  of  spintuai  Unlbs  an  i  principle*  of  life,  and  replete  with  eventful  r«-alitj<<«, 
to  aboold  it  be  in  each  of  our  Uvea.  Nothing  should  be  nieatinglesa.  Spiritual  truth 
■boilld  pariTMtate  the  smallest  and  meanrst  dutiex.  There  is  a  history  in  even  the 
smalll  action.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  trifle.  I^-t  us  sump  everythi-v  with 
that  which  will  survive  us;  with  tliAt  which  will  sjirak,  to  grnrr^tioDS  yrt  unborn,  of 
truth  aod  righteousness  and  (}od  ;  so  that  as  thty  read  "«r  hi*ti  ry  they  may  itather 
froiD  It  what  «e  cat  er  from  these  namre — grant  prinn|'Irs,  which  may  •-  1 

SAOoarag*  th^^tn,  and   thus  "  make  our  Iitv«  sulilim«,'*  thus  live  so  as  to  )w  :  vt 

it  may  b*  said  of  u«  "He  tving  dead  yet  spaketh."  But  whst  was  it  i  >  '  wm- 
l»U»t%"  p«jl  Ihv.r»«<  nin4iiim:s  into  th.ir  Dsnes?  It  Mas  thsl  Ot*i  wa«  U>  •.  •  • 
nality  ;    that   rvsr/lhin^    f  '     '    f  r     ■'  .    '  ^    I    ».        ,« 

lir.g.      This  ••>  in  I  f<  «•«'  '  '.r 

aod   )r.    ••  -   -  •  -    •        « 


if  tb«-  *  u  l<> 

Mi'y  ih*     » 
|<**<t  ir 
TasUrr, 


LkafAars  L  aad  ti.^TlU  fnmlofim  im  rtUutm  •»  ClrM.      ll  will  U 


OK  L  l^M.]        TUB   Fll-bT    boOK  Of  TUB  CUi:oMCLIi&  II 

MMiy  of  Umbaixm*  la  tb«*e  c«M*k«^  b«T«  "El*  or  "  Jdi"  •«  •  f^*'^  "'  ic.,  Ic^ 
hn»    tk«  fonm  Ood  m  Crmtor,  Um  Uiur  Ood  la  iiiifwit  or  *• 
«0k  IndiHdoAl  b»riiiK  dH«  iMriM  DAiM  !•  smb  !•  dlraoi  fmtuml  rr  a 

IbaM  ••peett  ol  kk  cbAr«ct*r.  Bol  Um  txK«l  lrQ|«toat  oMuiiktBliaa  m  imm  aum 
hglM  Is  Uui  tWj  eoouio  ihu  ol  tb«  Urd  Jmm  Qtfkt.  W«  «m  iaoi  tU  tkraad 
Ihiwcb  aU  iJm  mim*  tiU  «•  r«Mii  tk«  kohr  f^dly.  It  r«M  Mk*  •  f«te  «#  «Nw 
Hwoa^k  fnanfctoM  sad  CMniliri,  maav  of  wham,  iwm/kit  Um  kolj  ■ariiif  ml  tkmu 
MiiiM,  briof  vp  A  kkftorr  of  ■bAro*  ftad  mrrom.  TUt  dibliMi  !•  ik«  tmaoo  wkj  thmf 
vt  ao  UtbfoUj  m»rd«L    Tlk«7  •#«  all  b«r«  lo  «mImb  tk*  fiiwlnj  of  Ct.n«i— «• 


iMd  up  r^e  '  m.    H«  b  tU  /rwU  of  fwy  gpinlrnti  il  Ihml     W«  mo  Iko 

m*^,  the  b.*.;  ^MB,  Um  iowrr.  «t>d  M  U«  wo  Mv«  Um  frviV-Jokormk  J< 

( M«l  m^niibot  lA  lU  £c*b.  00  1m  mpfmumd  unoaf  bom.    AH  iWt  io  ivfialoi**  or 
in  the  Kpooaioftool  Iroo  only  ■«▼••  lo  bftef  <bIa  mora  atnklaf  eoalnot  iko  fnui  tkai 
KTovB  out  of  it.   Tbo  Mmmer  frnli  kaa  mif«  grooad,  aad  kA«  L*d 

lo  eoaUnd  oo  ovary  itdo  vtth  oUomt;  «^  t«ioli«oa.     Bom*'-    «■ 

Mmoo  noa»k]gioi^  tai  Um  vory  ordor  of  Ukrir  rvc.ra  la  um  wmcrwA  volooM^  pnaiaia  witAia 
fTimrTl-Tr  a  MMidnBy  poteUag  lo  Ua.  Aa  laotaaw  of  tkb  la  Ulnotraikw  aav  ko 
Ibvad  tai  OoiL  ▼..  Um  Wdlaa  aanM*  la  vkkk.  wkaa  tfinrirlrf  la  Um  ordor  ikoro 
rooordod.oootalaUMboa«UU  propboey.^TkoUMHd  Ood  ikatt  oaaM  4ova  taackii^ 
aad  ooaoolaUaa  lo         ~    ~ 


Mi  klo  Uckt  ikaU  (Wo  life  aad  onaonhlka  lo  bmo."    BuniiriMW  bmmo  of  tkb  klad 
■poetal  oopoel  of  Ckik«*a  work.    Wo  kavo  Iko  aaaoa  of  El-kaMk, 


AlHik,  Moffi-^  or  M ortak.  Tkb  laal  nawad  b  tko  aoaal  oa  vkkk  Imc,  l^  trva 
•f  CMI,  WW  aftrirt,  aad  oo  Uiu  axNiot  Soknoa'a  louipla  *••  koilL  "  Mar  '  rigaliM 
*Wtl«ra«H^''*'Jak*iDaaaa  "Jebovah*  Tkos  tko  tomfOe  ia  koUi  oa  tko  **  kittaraaas* 
m  aiflwiafli^  of  Jaborak.  80  alao  tko  •pintaal  trtnpfo  u  loaadad  ufva  tko  oraaa  af 
GMal.    Um  gaaaalodaU  trao  of  Ckriat  ruaa  tkrouKk  ih«  naaaa  lo  tkoao 


Tkara  ara  wTer*]  tni'Ki  forood  opoa  our  acrtko  a*  v«  ikiok  of  Ikb.  fbal,  gfae*  b 
aU  kar*liurT.  In  ib«  Uoaal  daaoaat  of  tko  Lord  Jaaiu  w«  lad  Uolalara  aad  lAavaB. 
Wa  M«  It  aTttrr  i*r.  MiniMik  b  00a  to  Haoakbk.  Joaiak  b  tko  aoa  oi  Aawa.  It 
b  atUl  tnM.  and  will  erar  be  mx  TkrT  wko  ara  of  tko  famUj  <^  O^  ara  "  bora  aot  d 
Mood,  aorof  UMdcab.  aorof  UMwiUof  ■aa.botofOud.''  aaJ«awCkrbt 

OBOM  tkroi^  aU  aorta  of  poopU,  ao  ko  oaaM  la  «vo  aad  ktaoi  4  •  -'  paopb  lala 
•ad  daaara,  bood  aad  frar,  rick  aad  poor.  Ho  look  tbo  ktuaamtji  U  aaca  witboal  aia, 
^•1  ko  Bilfkt  bloM  tkooi.  **  l^b  OMa  oauik  aad  drlnketb  wUk  pablkmao  aad 
kb  tkroao  of  gtorr,  tkoao  U  atUl  eaUa  aad  k>Tta  lo  pib^ 
17  loUa  aa  of  a  eaiakralod  artbl  wko  oMda  a  UmutJul  \i 


wkbk  waa  tko  admlratkio  of  Eurof*.  B«t  ko  kad  a  poor  bwj  vbo  vm  bb  appraaUe^ 
Bo  fOkorvi  up  tba  brokoe  frmcmcaU  tkat  Ml  tmm  llM  0Ma(ar*a  band,  aad  *uk  tbaao 
ko  aado  a  work  vkbk  oeUjaod  kb  bmoImV  »  Ikal  tko  biior  dbd  of  a  hmkaa  kwv 


Jaaaa  Cbrtot,  tka  ilMj^ail  aad  MfiBlii  oarpoalor^  Doa,  kaa  oloofMd  doira  to  oar  fellaa 
world  aad  pikorad  ap  tba  fngafb  of  oar  fallaa  kattoaliy.  aad  b  loraibif 
lalo  a  kiagif  vkkk  aball  adtpn  la  yiiiw  aad  gbry  ovory  otkor.—W. 


Ckaptara  >.  aad  IL— 7Vaiiinh|fii  fa  riiijfn  U  Ik*  C%mrrik  amdtlt  wmid.    I^ncdit^ 
ooor  tbaao  ckafiora,  »a  Sad  prooitaawt  Maatba  of  **  featttaa  *  aad  "  aaac*    Tkaaa 
tba  two  wovii  wktak,  aoaalBaUy  aaad.  ara  N|doto  vllk  ■wiiiat,    Tko 


fcoOlba.    Bov  liapartaat  to  laaOly  lUb  oat  of  vkbk  aU  ikai  b  mat  aad  faod  kaa 
IwUar  Um  mmo  of  "H"  aad  **  Jak'&oaU  ko  awi««d 


llw<*ODaa*«bo 

aad  traiood  to  a  Bfc  wortby  of  U>ooa  klfk  aad  kaly  aaaiM  \  W bora  Ikb  b  aot  tko  ewi^ 
lA^^t  U  tb«  r«al  braacb  of  tba  tbird  cM&maadiiMal.  Tko  NaoM  of  tba  Load  Ooi  bM 
baaa  -  takaa  la  vala  *  <hu  -  (amUba  *  will  bo  wbat  tko  'aoaa*  Moka  ikoM.  aad 
awCtorokaaaad  tb«wi«id«lU«*«r  bawUt  tbo"i^>l7"bL  faaiUy  nyab^  la  iIm 
far  of  Ood  wtU  aaad  kw\k  m— i^ira  tWl  wUl  ko  tbo  bv%btfMaa  of  tko  Okwck  Md 
Iko  llii  Im  of  Um  wxicld.  All  foal  d^aaariry  ki  «a  aad  tba  o«bar  will  »««r  bo 
traoaakblotko**baiUy,**aad«IUaalaly  totka-aoM.*  Uotk^is  >kiak  of  tbta '  Itafl. 
aadar  Ood,  b  tai  fawr  baada  Aad  ao  wa  aaw  la  tko  gaaoaliM)!  of  tko  LorH  Jmm  tlot 
ko  paaaad  tbraacb  all  aria  of  P*opK  ao  wa  aao  It  karo  la  ab  loofk.  Uaro  w*  ••  1 
AkralbM^  Im*c.  a/.J  lara*!.  all  koaooiod  aiaiM,  al^bd  witb  aaaM  wortbb**  • 
tafaMaa.    It  la  Ltf  tka  auaa  NMoa,  la  ikov  tkat  gnoo  b  aot  kM«iM*ry.    la  IA«  Ai»4 


18  THB   FIRST    BOOK  OF   THE   CHBONICLiiiJ.         [am.  u  1—64. 

two  Tcr^05  of  the  aecond  chapter  we  hare  the  ntmea  of  the  family  of  lira- 1.  The  wit 
of  Iwnrl  are  mentioned  in  their  orv^or  of  natural  birthrighL  But  Immciiiattlv  io  tLu 
Kt:  '.in  the /ami7y  enumeration,  this  order  ia  »ei  a.<iule,  and  ioatead  of  b«- 

c-  .  Reub<n,  accoriiirg  to  the  natural  order,  the  record  begiiu  with  Judah. 

In  :.<)  g'^co  is  mt  in  the  forefront,  and  nature  put  Into  the  background.  The 
Bible   i«   not   tho   record  of   nature,  b-it  of  Kmco.      The  history  of  one  little  tribe, 

o^- •  '  1  8tr  p  of  land  not  larger  than  Walea,  fills  the  entire  pagea  of  the  Old  Trata- 

r  h'lgo  empires  are  passed  over  in  silence.     This  ia  in  accordance  with  the 

c  :  th"  l^-^^k.     The  history  of  this  littlo  tribe  fills  ita  p«ges  because  it  is  the 

h\>;  -v  ■  f  th'-  ki-  :  '.^m  of  Qn«i.  Ita  deiii^n  was  to  manifest  Christ.  Apart  from  hiiu 
the  U  ord  di>  .•>  r  t  (\cknowle«1ge  history  in  any  sense.  Neither  a  nation  nor  an  indi- 
V :d'!.^l  has  any  history  before  God,  except  as  connected  with  iiim.  Hence  Aasyria  and 
Ribyl-n  are  comiTarntively  overlooked,  and  all  record  is  centreii  in  Jerusalem.  Uence 
S€n'iacherib  is  barely  mentioned,  while  whole  chapters  are  fille<l  with  Abraham  and 
Mt'S^'s  and  Jc«eph.  Hence  Reuben  is  pr.t  into  the  background  and  Judah  into  the 
forefront.  This  prominence  given  to  Judah  over  Reul)cn  was  because  the  right  and 
priTilrgrs  of  primogeniture  had  been  given  to  htm,  andj  because  from  hia  tribe  Christ 
was  to  spring.  Thus  in  the  very  foreground  of  this  book  Christ  is  placed.  Judah  ia 
also  shown  to  have  pre-^minonco  simply  because  of  Christ.  It  is  ao  now.  Christ  must 
be  first;  he  is  the  Alpha  and  Hmega.  The  oi^ening  chapter  of  every  history,  erery 
event,  every  duty,  every  pleasure,  should  be  him.  If  he  be  not  in  the  forefront  of 
each  one  and  the  centre  round  which  everything  a^nvcri^es,  there  ia  oo  history  there 
worthy  of  the  name;  there  is  no  record  there  before  God,  huwuver  great  it  may  be 
before  men.  There  is  no  name  in  heaven  without  this,  though  it  may  V«  emblaaoned 
oo  tb«  marble  tablets  of  the  world  for  ever.  But  only  Christ  is  true.  '1  li-ro  is  a  blot 
OD  erery  eecatcheon  but  bia.  Scucely  is  Judah's  pro-ominence  brought  bcfure  oa  are 
we  see  the  dark  picture  of  sin  in  it.  Er  and  Achan  stand  out  pre-eminently  as 
blAts  on  Judah's  fair  lame.  Yes,  on  the  very  lineage  of  the  Messiah  himself  there  is 
written,  as  with  a  suub'^am,  "  Cease  ye  from  man"  Lust  and  murder  are  the  dark 
lines  drawn  by  the  H^ly  Spirit  on  the  beautiful  picture.  Only  the  Spirit  of  God  can 
maikO  a  Christian.  And  the  man  may  put  on  all  the  garments  of  a  Christian — the 
knowh^lgc  of  truth,  the  doctrines  of  truth,  the  zeal  for  truth,  the  professiun  of  truth  in 
its  holi.'^-t  and  purest  form,  and  yet  carry  through  lifu  an  unchanged  heart,  the  very 
light  whi-ii  ho  possesses  so  dazzling  him  with  its  brigiitness  as  to  kco^i  him  from  seeing 
bis  tcrrd>!c  deuravitj  and  feeling  his  need  of  m  t^aviour.  lU^er,  ax*  you  oq«  of 
thc»e?-W. 

Tera.  1 — 27. —  J7aturaJ  mnd  tpiritrtai  pntemity.  There  may  not  b«  much  that  is 
yoaitivcly  in$irwt{v«  in  these  genealogieji ;  yet  thcra  may  be  found  that  which  ia  nt^j- 
fmtit*  in  them.     They  invite  us  to  think  of — 

L  Tnc  AoANin,  OR  natural,  fatrkrhood.  rVer.  1.)  It  la  a  high  distinction  to  be 
the  )>rogcnitor  of  an  illustrious  "  family  "  or  of  a  powerful  tribe;  still  more  ao  of  a 
whole  nation  ;  and  the  hi.'host  of  its  kind  to  be  the  father  of  the  human  race.  But  the 
honour  is  not  without  its  serious  qualifications.  L  It  la  of  ao  inferior  order.  It  is 
"after  the  flesh ;"  it  pertains  to  the  lower  kingdom  ;  it  doea  not  stand  in  the  first  r.\nk 
in  the  fight  of  Diviti'^  wi'«iom.  2.  It  involved  shame  as  well  aa  honour.  If  in  his 
later  d'--'  A  'n-n  could  buut  of  the  happiness  and  triumphs  which  his  d''s<-endaots 
enjrtv  ni  havo  born  covered  with  confusion  as  he  witnensed  the  8t)rrow  and 

tbe  1 1  which  they  endured.     By  his  fAthcrhood  of  our  race  ho  Uvame  the 

parent  of  gut  tnd  siiame  aa  well  as  of  virtue  and  honour.  Thej  who  si;;!)  for  the 
booour  ani  j-  y  •  •»:.:•  .-o  in  wri;  r.  firrt  that,  if  our  first  father  could  have  foreseen 
the  loiscry  and  •  and  d.tii;;htrrs  wuuld  sink,  b«  wvuld  (or 

might  .kell)  hav'  •  ;un  ho  enjoyed. 

II.  '1  MS  AUAiiAMtc,  oa  ariHiTt;At>,  rATiiKRii'xa).  (Ver.'.:t^.)  It  Is  trtio  that  Alrahas, 
aa  hit  r-tr^n  c  - ;-r;*«,  wat  t'  n  f^ilter  of  a  muilitu  Ic,  and  that  it  was  ol  liim,  as  emt- 
""  atua.     Bui  it  la  also  trun  that  our  Master  taught  os  to 

■<i  the  father  of  all  fa  thful  souls  rather  tV.an  *»  ;hc  n  rr« 

.  a  ^nM^.Q.     Thd  true  ehiidres  of  Ahr.thaiu  are  lhi.«4«  wh  <  "d->  l)is  work*" 

I   69)~%ham  «k»  hear  and  haU  Iha  Wucd  af  Q^aL     Noi  Ihej  who  an  *  the 


I.  1— «  ]        THE   FinST   IlOOK    OF  THK  <in:oS'f('LE!<. 


17 


'i   ni<  a,  but  ••!   <i  •! ' 


'    .     but 

tb« 


•«*<-<l  of  A'  ■     V    "  .1''  '-'■.■  I     ),  y  it  t 

•|)int  of  thu  I       •  .11^'  ar.i  '     ,,    • 

lnw»rrily,  .  .  .  whu^w  j'.-  i  -     •   ■-i 

pAlTDitjr  to  wh'c*t  w  f\         :    i^ft 

k  ("hnilian  .       • 

l<ive  aud  m  i 

•ouls;  we  II. .ly  Lc  l:<    u.<.i  .•■  uf 

irtll  Inwl  othcra  alxi  intu  ilic  v> 

influence  ihruugh  which,  io  duUitt  Utu.^  the  erriuc  t'iftll  ba  rcstufcti  am!  li*«  ■*-■]  I 

•ball  Uts.— <3. 


Ver.  19. —  TTn  kumatt  rac*;  unity  and  diatom.     In  Um  mWlat  fl#  tkU 

Ubie  wa  bare  a  '   tbat  "  tbe  eartti  wa*  divi<i«i"     W 


refcrvooe   i' 

Tie  aourc*, 


•  th«  flrrt  w.«l  o(  Um  Buoi 
•  J  bet  wbicb  b  <kiljr  «oo 


Tl. 


A,. 


•atne  (act  cf  th  u  of  mankind   bjr  lb' 

Pf-     '-.-'■    r ..  .i.   »,1    aiT    -'       ■••     ■ 

«•  '.    f  it'.LT    wh    .M- 

o  A'e  are  tbiu  a>i <u<<  ■  .   ;... 

front  ii(;  iia. 

I.  'llIB    lurr 
an'-lhtr  \>y  : 
tinguinliiii^ 
Tariettes  uf 
lai>t4»,  and  u 

II.  Tub  kmkntial  osk.nkv*  or  tiik  m  mam  woklo.  Notwithstuidtng  a 
olwtAclea  and  all  •€Jmi»'i;i^    ..vir^<-iir<'»,  man  is  ererywh«»re  the  m'h«. 
ufie  human  fa'hi-r  ia  io  bu  veina.    One  butmn  '.w'  .--,  bt^lilj  a- 


TlTS 


WHICH    MA^KIVD   9^fJ>^LVT*. 

rcA,  and  arc  xriAratoi    t 
■  ■*,  inao  from  man,  are  (1,  ,  ..        ^.         _ 
••lour;  (3)  ereed;  (4)  langoago;  (5) 


:.ai 


atiove  it  he  canii't  riae,  and  Iti-iicatli  it  hr  <  < 
•'  waa  the  b..h  ..f  0^  -  ^Luke  l.i.  M).  S  : 
ri»<«?  and  >*•  rvvivitii-d-     In  hira  ati!!  a'r  t; 


Me  u  t' 


■>|>'in){  into  tho  mo^i 
,   iindT   all    cooc«\ 


1> 

(-) 

•1 
r,i 

1 


'  ■■"•'I'"'"'  " 
|«'naliy  of  - 

r-—-  '■••-  " 
1. 

I'!'--^ 

hfr,  tntvslliug  to  one  houie.- 

Vara.47.  48.- 

6nd  OOP   V^    i   I 
r<  , 

r 

war«  iiitcr  t«'">^  ■* 

I.    To    KA<-tt    »l  • 

fWmUh  uf  " 

tu  Ktaiid  aiiuti^  , ' 
blin  ;   waa  imm  m 

tl..  "      ■■ 

a: 
In 

II   (  t 
ii 

L  ^ 


■•^.   ar*  M) 


^•ns 


I*; 


u, 

■  a* 

■    U)   ua : 

•  rmtlkM 

;ijr 

■«r 

&.'•  (b« 
«•   ha*« 


As  w«  rrad  Umm  fcil<>«)ng  waaa  ar^ 

'h    I  iii'iv   tXi^    frv.^r.i    .  ('    111* 


vn  I  irn^m      S'o  ^Mibi 

"laiAta 

'^  1   nvn   rrkMlAi  bui 

kua  ia 

>.£  a-ul  di'axai^a  ikkaK. 

>i  T    ur4TB   la  A    rt;'*»'  u.f   TVAKaiurr  T«i»A     Wbat,  to  all 


18 


TU8   K1H»T   llOOK   Off  TUK  CUUOMCLtlti.       [cil  n.  1—66 


th«<«  tnd  to  nil  '  f  ill  other  c»i'ir.tri'>i,  »re  th''ir  Rccptres  n>>w  ?    WItat  have 

thoT  N-'ti  f>»r  in  ■    \  yenr*  ?     Their  grive  i«  not  more  quiet,  nor  it  U  bett<>r 

ji     '  x»t  p'-ti   c-pl.^ce  of  their  meanest  »ul'joctJi.      J-o.ikinj;  hnrk,  it  serms 

a  ir  was  hut  a  l>ri"f  fla-'h  that  struck  a  Budiion  uplendour  and  thrn  went 

out  :     •    wi-  uAikiMM.     A  brief  day  ta  oun  below,  a  little  sunshiue  Cur  »  few  faat- 

Bei'ttDg  boun— 

"And  then  night  ■we(>p«i  along  the  plats 
And  all  thinga  fade  away. 

Rnt  we  hare  a  third  corrn'tinj»  th<>iij:ht,  namely — 

in.  That  oca  hhout  kabthlt  utk  is  lono  kwocoh  to  hold  ajtd  to  work  mcch 
E?(nrRiso  (h^^o.  Though  our  human  life  is  transient,  and  though  it*  bi-anty  and 
h'ltorr  jio«>n  [m»»  aw.»y,  yet  it  is  not  live- 1  in  vain.  Sjx-nt  in  the  fear  of  O.nl.  devoted 
to  the  glory  of  Christ,  and  having  regard  to  the  well-being  of  the  world,  it  has  ao 
excellency  which  true  wisdom  do«-s  not  despise.  It  is  not  in  vam  (1)  that  it  contains 
pof*  and  » •  .:  i -y ;  (-)  th.it  it  illustrates  Divine  principles;  (3)  that  it  ditTii:«'s 

bxintyan'  -ton  every  hand;  (4)tl>>i  it  leaves  b.hind  it  something  better 

thxn  it  foil       -;  t  of  its  own  il •\   lud  toil;  (5)  that  it  has  been  a  prepara- 

tioQ  fur  a  wider  t>i    ■       ^    i  a  larger  life  U.,>  >uti.— G. 


EXPOSITION. 


Cn.\rTER  IL 


TV*  ln*/>rr»<t  of  this  chapter  owee  ■ome- 
tliiie  to  til"'  <»«'veT«l  nnskAtijtfle*!  miei»tir>ns 
wi  •,.-:i  it  «iikr.:'*t*.  to  •liffirult  and  knotty 
pniU  whii'ii  nevf>rthflp«s  do  not  nitogrther 
coiin-^l  d<«|>air.  and  to  orrjwional  8i_-nifl- 
rant  in<1w>Ati<in«  of  snarcee  dntwn  njmn  by 
certainly  quite  aid  tionaJ  to 
of  th>'  <>xisting  books  of  th* 
It 

-'  n  •  tlimf;  of  what  we  hare  to 
t    o  u  .mo  r>(  Iiira«>l,  <>r  .Tarnb,  iii 
^  1  th>'  fir<<t  Ter»*\  with  his  twelve 

*  ■•  p*tri»n-hs,"  sr>nio   of    vkhotn 

I  't  Ml  mnnj  as  eleven,  for  Reiilton 

«  itnd,    with    •rmrrrly     a    "lonWt, 

1  "  moTwl    with    •  nvy,  (Wild    inio 

I  ..;i  I  -  I  h.'  the  twilfth  (Arts  vii.  H). 
W-  •  ••  A-r.  in  fa/"!,  u|«'n  tli»*  (:•  n  al<>^iea 
and  tabic:*  <tr>d  en iiro«  rations  of  cnlUt<  ral 
lirH«of''all  Umrl."  to  whirh  the  wh'leof 
the  lollowinjr  sr-M-n  rh*pt/<ri  arw  d<'voi«-d 
(• ''  11.  1)-  This  sro^n.!  rhapt4<r  Irnds  off 
with  the  IT   •"  '     o  of  iloarrnt  of 

Ih*   lw»l»««  And  Hie  cnn- 

tcnti  of  thta     .  ^,  .    .     .  '.    nlli(iuiit  tlin  n(M 

|io#»,  whKh.  '^««  Ihn  cntitrarj,  strrt<-tii>«  aa 
(«r  as  to  rb  iv  2.i  Witlun  thnM<  limit* 
UKfp    ar»  just    that    snion  il   of   rvix^titma 

(rh      H     B.      t»       I.    Ma)    *n<|     •pfm«r<«n.-n    nf 


t 

t 

(;,  .    .    - 
We  k 
•IP"'. 


where  it  brnnrhee  into  three  great-in^odsona 
(vtrs  3  9)  .S.  The  line  of  .Iiidiih  pursued 
thmiitrh  thoee  three  branches  to  n  point 
ninnifi-stly  sipnifin»nt  in  on»>,  and  preeum- 
ably  so  in  the  otlurs  (vers.  10 — 55). 

Vers.  1.  2.— 1  Tari>b  or  Israkl's  twcltv 
■oMs.  The  twelve  f^m  of  Israel,  not  in  the 
order  of  age  (cf.  Gen.  xxix.  81  xxx.  24; 
XXXV.  16—19),  nor  exactly  in  the  order  af 
ch  Idren  of  wivee  a-n  acainst  tho*e  of  hand- 
mails  (Gen.  XXV.  2:i — '2'i).  nor  in  that  of 
the  a_'ed  father's  dyinff  i>l<w»inir  (Gen.  xlix.X 
nor  in  that  of  Exo.1  i.  2 — 4.  It  is  the  place 
of  Dan  which  distiirl>i>  the  fiit<st  order,  and 
Keil  suf^L'ests  that  his  pliice  in  this  text  is 
aeoounte<l  for  by  Karlitd's  desire  that  h«'r 
handm.iid's  ciiiM  should  liv  aoo  tint*  d  her 
•wn ;  but  surely  (his  *«•  n^K  ..t~  •  >  -1:11, 
but  appliMl  to  all  or  n)'«t  of  >  .   «ih1 

should  have  born  far  rather  t  .■  oi-»o- 

•idemtion  in  any  of  the  otlxr  lists  ibaa  in 
this.  However  aceountinl  for,  the  oriirr  ia^ 
^rsl,  the  six  s<ins  of  the  flmt  wife  I  i-ah  ; 
SMvmdiy,  tlv  elder  son  of  lUwhel's  haiiilinaid 
Billiah  :  (A"  ."  ■'  '^rt  iHins  of  the  loved 
wife    K>u-h<  I  the    other     ana    c4 

Baebel's   lia' 1   nh;  InWiy.  ti>«  twti 

•ooe   of  /ilptih,    handntMid    of    l^^ah.      As 
tids  order  rorr»Hipi<nds  with  aothint;  In   otir 
Old  Tratament.  it  niay  serve  aa  " 
lndici»lii>n    tliai    Ih*  rrtup'lrr  of   I  i 


r  ■  rj  and 

V       ■  -     '   .        ' 

1)m    rmtoi'ia   nt     this     <■  '•'"    b^ai 

1.  Thm  t>i-w>  '^  Urwol'a  tvplfo  suDj  (Tan. 

I,  1^      ft,    TlM    ilM    at    Jl«dab    Is    Ik*  StH« 


Vars,   8—  •  .  TW 

MIS     TMHIt      ..  '  I  iin« 

nf  Jitdah  ia,  •iln  a  «.  ii-Kiiw«i»  •■^■/^'t.  tl>« 
Rrsl  to  b#  taken  up.  allhn4i|rli  .liiUli  stai^ds 
fmirth  of  lar»rl'<  si'ns  Jiidah  lia«  fl«» 
•oaa :  tltraai,  Kt,  Oaaa,  BkaUk,  bj  •  t'aaaan- 


cu.u.l^6d.]        THE  FniST   SOCK   OF   TU£  UlKONlCLBflL 


If 


Vfm.  1k»  d«afht«T  of  Rud  :  aa-l  tv-  T^trw 
and  Z«r«h,  ^>)r  T«m«r,  Ilia  own  '! 
U«,    under    th«    rir-vmt4tmerr  .[ 

(ti«a.    ixxrlU.   6 — 30).       TWe    *i.    ii.r«« 
MUDeakn*fo«a(liaex««lMeatd  ioUte  Anth)- 

^  Ml   Vrf.l'.Ii.   ||..«. 


I  -  I                      •    »a    e«t  . 

I.t      !»• 

•nrui*.  y    tw(   lr«ii«iBi            ►itf*    Miil« 

^.     li.« 

n*ine,  tK>t  <if  llf  fa' >             H  ri/ th"  .|« 

•i^-hT. 

A     t.j^3     la.i         1 

fourxl  ((Ji  ti    ih 

i|>-<>/-«ri'l  i'   l»     r>(     ."</,', 

till  »n  n  i»<-'i    rU     n     , 

-J 

DOW  <Yrr»MJ  on  hj  ti  «•  twin  wm*  nl 

T^mm 

irfn     5.  'i'        t'hnrrt,  «U  .    twn  «T*i« 

Herro* 

aod  H                      sl«L  Xi; 

1 

Z«r&>.                     •«»na.  Zuar 

of  Hccroa.  tk«  acwt  tr  •.  •'»  ;  *  t  \r  r/  i^ 

•r»er)    eT«n>ltnfM.      II  .  ■       »•  . 

I  h>  V  a^ :  (AX  icntii- 

Van.  10-15  -<n>  Baa  {Mm  Amm  ef  tl» 
IUtHi»«»»il  arxl  nf  Malt   I    i;    Lak*   lU    XW 

ta   Uk<-.    drtl   I  I   "f  Irf.   at   ■■turm   U>   pucfa   '-q 


.    Luke   i.i    ■\< 
1  Ual  of  »«in 

Tar.  11  -Salaa.  HeWrvKcSr:  Iwt  B«Ui 

The  *ari«l«<>ti  nf  -  irf  th—  fnira 

ba«  ma-    ■-•  ..  mm  .>i»a[M  Ckr  f»»«l.a 

mmI  I  '  J  TaUnaat  Beri|4ur»«. 

Vi  r.  t-   aa    ■    a'.    ••     I.           iv  i 


•tijf  atailatiir  oiiifir^ii 

la«t  t«r>  ^'^  at  all       I' 

It  b   I 

proTr- 

ont    p«>   - 

<|<'n<»-  me*-'. 

U  ..    I-  '.  . 

1  .  ■ 

1 

ei>aipi-tent  a 
eooaUally  i 


larirt  It 


art. 

for  aa 

)       it  linr<la  to  ba 

an  (OoiapmlVMi 


plaea.      Ot 

•UppHB. 

Dart. I.  ■. 

•bal  ka  aiad  f«: 


«a«s  ivafcrrflif, 

ahlio'  ttir  BWfv  as 

tlir»i|;h    ti.ry  »r«a  ao,   aa  it    M   aakl    tr*  of 

UMBlaall. 

V«  r.  7.  —  Wp  h««»  Uira  so  far  •r*m  i^ntftd-  '   R*t'<K  *''**' 

•nfiC  In  Jmltti.  whttn  a   Drw    nam*   unnH^a-  lt>u    Ij   2   ' 

tiooMl  \wi  '            •"     -ImMxl-  Car                   :■  j    Altj:*il   "a*   i.  ■    'i* 

BrillM'r  «i<>                        t of  th<   »                    .  ,    aii-l  llial /^ru:«     «a 

m    :.•   TU'f  »**  III    %     »    .  C'      •    ->•      '-•  '•    •   *' 


J      ■  A  -U.-  .     t_ 


•      '  r«aa  4f>   fv  4    M  < 
that  lAa«>i   "  brcal "   /craixk   a:' 
bot  thai   U»r«»  1»      ^^r^-      .     l.r» 


>•!.       J«ak  »a.   1  — 111 
ImV,  an4  alatfi*  thai 


•tif    Tim 
Miaa<.«  . 

U<mm  t 


>  «l.  XAk  II 
n  ol  Jadak 


•MN*  of  tWaa  ««agH«aiTa  l< 


!►— «r 


ib«(i»i 
» irutK 


f  t> 


|j 


.  Blkaa.  anaUrtt 
nM  Id  ala|»  wUk 
•fvalaa,  amb*! 

•r   Jri>«M    rt  a.  |  J«aM.l- 

r    ■a4iir«'«    or       fVoa    r       > 

—  k    t4   f>a*al  ^-r  I   •*«•  •*•  »  ; _.     _ 

I'kaiaa.  aad  lo  Uv  mmt      tmt  •«•  ai4  laall;  ivl.l»i  la  i«Ma     Tba 


TliE    riRbT   BOOK    OF   THE   CURONICLEtJ.       [ck  U.  I— 6.\ 


••iKi««4  t«  tn«t«^  interwitinely  nndcr  the 
>*ryHW  oaiiir*  in  Smith'*  *  Uible  Dii-tion  iry.* 
The  htub«n<i  of  Zorui.ih  \t>  pi^m  n>wl  ore, 
whilf  t'  <<  huflwind  of  Abipiil.  hrre  mllM 
Jtther  tha  Iihme«lite.  ia,  in  t)io  p«.<vMC^ 
Alnn.lj  n-frrrrd  to  (2  8  »ni.  xvii.  251.  cull.  M 
Itl  r«  («hioh  It  ft  dli^-iitly  »1fenM  form  nf 
tbr  n*iiM> ,  Kn  Iirti^itf,  with  little  linnht  an 

•  rT"r  for    Ukmaflit'      In    the  •amo  piwwisjp 

•  l«n  h*r  own  DMBe  npi^-urs  m  '';"3^«  ,  In- 
•(««'<  of  ^rsN  ,  though  muxj  mannacripta 
hi**«  thia  latt«r. 

Verfc    H  — 20.— <C)  Chrlnhai.      The  d&- 
x-fniUntri  of  C&leb  (Clielutmi).  pI«oo<i  third 

•  ^  llwxmu'*  aont.  »r«  next  dt«lt  with;  but 
th«  aubjoct  ia  alm'^t  i>um)diatclj  inter- 
niptr^l  by  rraiimed  rof*>rence  to  Hezron 
ner«  SI— 24X  xnd  by  the  tabl«  of  Jerah- 
nM^I  anl  Ilia  desrcndiinta  (Ten.  25 — 41): 
rffur  which  the  tAble  of  Caleb,  apparrntly 
lli«-  aamo  (  •»!'  H.  ia  carriod  on  (rora.  42—49). 
r»>lnnir  thc>e  broken  portiotm,  however,  ju at 
>ia  lh«y  come,  we  are  immediately  mt  t  by  a 
■«ri««  of  uii(x-i  tain  ties  and  .'•urpriaea.  Wr.  18 
ut  obsK-urc  ill  that  itaayaCali  b  had  rhildrcn 
by  Axnbah  (the  Hobrpw  cnntitrtirtion  also 
unu^imlX  a  wife,  or  indeed  strictly  a  \e<fman 
(ool  even  u<<inj<  the  ordinary  formula  •*  hi« 
wif'^X  a»d  by  Jerioth,  of  whom  nothing  ia 
•ai'l;  and  the  vewo  a<ld.<i  ob-riirity  by 
•■nn^.  her  aona  are  theae.  without  plainly 
inli'-atinK  to  which  w^mnn  rpforenoe  U 
mitde.  It  may  be  anfoly  p[e-<uine<l,  however, 
fr>Nii  what  followa,  ti.at  .\iii)>iih  ia  iiiti  ndc^I, 
lh>  ujth  no  other  part  of  Sorintnre  holpa  ua 
by  rf  miirh  aa  a  mention  of  thr<  »/>n-'  namec 
tn  dt>l/>rmine  it  certainly.  Moxntime  one 
llfbr  w  tDiUiuacript  and  th>-  L'l>al<UH)  Para 
pliraae  an  found  to  omit  the  wonla  "and  by 
J.-.ioih."  The  Viil^mte.  and  the  Syriac  r.d 
Ar.«bi<>  renicma,  m..k«>  Jrrioth  one  of  tiir 
cAiMr^a  —  poMibly  a  dantrlil'^r  —  of  CuU-b 
and  Atnliah,  and  thia  viow  ii  «iip(>ortr<l  by 
Kinrdcott  and  Houl.ijjant  (Harinu'ton'a 
'  G4>nealofp«M,'  i.  210)  Tho  tone  of  t.  r  19 
OHiy  orrtainly  hn  hold  t>  ofTrr  aoroe  coiint*- 
■aor*  to  tb«  Mi'imption  that  either  Jonoth'a 
■ani*  oiiffbt  to  ap)<««tr  aa  tbat  of  »  rh  Id  or 
not  at  all  Tl.e  name  Ephrath  in  thia  Terae 
a^munda  with  int>  rnet  The  anHont  name 
of  th»  town  of  Ikithlnhrm,  and  alao  ap- 
parontly  «-'  ">  i. .»-.-»  -  ■••id  it,  ia  tho  aaiao 
Word  wi.i  'u  th«  aame  ttt  a 
W'lnaii.  I  I  1*  m'tre  Rcaarallj 
writ  aa  eTpn  in  tl>«  two  other 
aj.j-^'.  '  It  In  thia  Tory  nhaptor. 
T*o  Bk.:.  .1  by  two  an<^iont 
»lilinf)s  by  lb.  Vnl^ala, 
a«i«'tt<itr'  .U'  "■  ,n|  K*. 
Ih  \l,p.  b  *  I.  nii'tcl 
«,t        .  I  ,.  ^  I  i.„ 


Uri,  and  pTcnt-^rand-ion  Beialeel.  Further 
refcrrnce  to  th'i«o  i»  nnvl-  in  vor.  50. 

V.ra.  21— il— The   first  int<  rrnptioo   to 
the  remnl   of  Cab  b'-<  posterity  ia  now  oc- 
cnaione<l  by  a  roanmtd  n-ferenoe  to  Hecron, 
who  at  tbo  asre  of  tbrecocore  tn<A  to  wife 
(a«  it  Bo«  ms  fmm  ver   241  Abiih,  -djiter  tn 
rJilrad,  d;»U-'btor  of  the  eminont  man  Kachir, 
who    waa    ManaMieli'a    oldest    aon    by    an 
Aramit«-?>a   concubine  (oh.    rii.    14),      Two 
eons  of   Hciron   by  Abiah  aro  jrl^cn  (the 
latter  of  them  a  posthnmoim  objld),  but  the 
el  !•  r  having  a  son  c«lle<l   Jair,  trm  kt'«l,  no 
doubt  aa  one  who   bee i me  fimoua   by  the 
number  of  citiea  he  took.     He  waa  thua  co:.- 
Dcct'd    on  the   father'a  side  with   a  gr)>ut 
faiiijly  of  Jndfth,  and  on  the  mothrr'a  \Mt  i 
a  grirtt  family  of  Munaas-h.     He  is  pp'bably 
not  the  Jair  of  Jndp.  x.  3,  with  liia  "thirty 
■ona,  thirty  asa  colt-s  and  tbirty  citiea."   And 
TK*  Clfifiioi,   Mark     v.  '11)  ia   not  "^^  of 
2  Sam.  xxi.  19;  ch.  xx   5.     Evident  atrei>.< 
ia    laid   on    hie   maternal    de*  •  nt      Thu-i 
(Numb,    xxxii.   41)   ho    ie    atyled    aon  of 
Maniuimb,  and  hence  alao  the  explanation 
of  tho  lodt  clause  of  ver.  23,  infra,  all  these 
l>eIonged  to  the  eons  of  Machir  the  father  of 
Oilead.     Some  of  the  Cities  alluded  to  are 
the  Havoth-Jair  (Numb,   xxxii.  41;   Deut 
ill.    14;   Jo:<h.   xiii    30\,  Kii^liahi?d  aa   the 
"  groups  of  dtrellhig*  of  .Tuir."  on  whi<'h  «if« 
interesting   note   in    Stinler'n    'Sinai   and 
Palestine'  (edit.  18<i6),  voeabnl  iry.  pp  .V2's 
527.      They  lay  in  tlie  tmn*-  ''>r'lanic  dis- 
trict Trnchonitie,  the  mod<  -  1 
Jebel-Hniiran.     It  ia  not  i 
nize  exactly  the  numN'ra  ■  i 
h< TO  with  those  in  p;u*?ia_- 
nor  ia  the  tran-slation  (  f  \i ;    .......   :  .:  1 

Veraioii,  very  certainly  tlio  comvt  one.  K. 
rnrthcftu,  in  bi.-*  *  Pie  Ilucher  der  Chronik 
erklikrt;  XT.  Knrxj^'f  exe;retiarhe«  llaixl- 
buch.  X.  A.  T.,'  trnn-lktto,  "And  fl. -luir 
and  AramtKik  tho  II  n 

with  Kenath  ami  br:  v 

citie*."     ""Took  "  la  au,  ,         ,         > 

"retook,"  or  "reooverod"  Though  thi« 
anita  the  Ilibrew  aynlax  )>•  ter.  it  do<a  \vA 
auit  ao  well  our  imniediat"  coiitrit;  nor 
have  wc  any  othar  information  of  anch  r»- 
ooTving  of  th<  m. 

Vor.  2.t.  -  Oaahar  wae  a  email  di.«trirt 
hetweon  Argnb  and  Itiuhan;  and  Aram. 
0"mni<<nlr  lmnalate<i  .^^yriit,  if.  thn  amtirnt 
Pyria,  Til  tho  territory  of  T>  im*.-.!* 
Ranath.  rechriatencd   by  ita  aiil  i 

(Numb,     xxxii.    42,    aid    rr- . 
n  im><  at  tha  time  nf  • 
S  diDiiiinaii  •iiIm<<i^iii^ 


n.  1— M.]       THE   FIROT   BO  »K   OF  THE   CHKONICLESl 


:i 


TflUcw  ibenof."  llUnUj.  dau^hUn).     AU 
^tlkm  of  QDmi,  i  >p«  hi  ofwa 

to   th*   tTMMhttnc.  oM    WW*    Um 


&jir»K  mnjwhwn  but  in  Ktrjpt.  whUb««r 
went    with  J»oob   ((i«a.   xUi-    12  ,  is    p 


Yet.  t4.— Th«  remalnlBK   tttm  of  thb 
Molioo   brini^   sno-ber   point  of  r)  fflrultj 
■BtolTvd  7«i.     Sty  I'lftT*  Calel>-«phr»tAh  U 
,  •od  DO  sort  of  AoonuntiDK  for  Hvsraa 

b* 
pfo- 

(luriblo.  Tb«  Valgmt«  hM  Ixjretmu  mt 
0»U6  md  KfkraUm,  but  our  Uobraw  tost 
•Miooi  \m  mad*  to  justify  it  if  for  ooUiiog 
•Im^  far  w»at  of  n  ta  S^  befora 

'Bpknte."  Tl.Ur  o  Vulnia  !>•• 

'  to  OllieV»  Uial  I'V  u  ■■•i.'iil  but  ■iUl 
of  OUT    il<  brvw   text 


iy  ■%!»  h>  WihrtiNtoJ  km  thu  pr«i»>itioa 
apnlnd  to  lb*  mum  of  CaUb;  b«t  npoo 
itolAowfaM[  wo  hoTo  to  MffMM  tbot  Colob 
HA  loavo  Bcrpt  oo  hit  «wa  •ooosbI  aai 


U%uk  to  E['brn'.i^  .  iiTi  1  ibrn  tbotu  ikfla  — y 
Otooafc  -.iagiDt,<n  toe.) 

bolwooa  I  4  ml'1  ftbout 

AMok.    El.ii.  TO 

•OOM  ooontaii .  .  io 

mU  thot  Abiai.  •  m)a  LK«-m!iir  me  taioor  —Off 

/mUm-  of  TtkoA,  o  pUeo  bmt  BoCblohoa, 
taBootbJud*b(18om.xxLl4X  B«rth«M 
koo  ot  thij  (x)int  •aKk-'<*t«d  th&t  Cilcb- 
opbntah.  inatuMl  of  \^\r\%  iD<-lul<-<l  in 
NrKor-OMleb,  maj  rmtl>i'r,  in  d\»tinHicm 
it,  tir«i^*to   lb*  northern   purtjoo  of 

I  torrttorT  of  t^l.b      TIm  aolatioo  of  tho 
«til  pn.UMr  not  jtold  to  Mjtkll^ 

;ft  jwUj  foststmi  UtxL 
▼on.  M-41^Wo  foo<-h  horo  tbo  OMosd 
tatoiioi'<hM  to  tbo  otrn.QBt  of  OalM*  pu»- 
Iwftj.    (A)  JorkhmMl,  tbo^  tbo  old«o4 
Ifnraolto  ooo,  ha*  %m  j'X  bom  pooMd  bj  la 
(oToor  of  Bon  and  in  favoar  of  Oaloo,  ■> 
fkr    m   refard«   part    of  bl*   dooeoodAnta. 
Jrrabiatol  biMiilf  li  ■oatioMd  ■ovbtoo 
oltoL bal hb Mopto  wlltollidlj  wd 
nfk  If :  sn.  »).   O*  Iho  oibto  I 
Mi  plaOB  atom  oopciUaa  Ibo  Ikta  of  namM, 
MmI  wo  bovo  Ml  tb*  aid  of  ooy  <k>llatt<>o. 
▼or.  lA  parporla  in  the  Ao«^wtaod  Ver>ki« 
|0  Kit*  flvo  aoTM  of  Jccmbaaol  bj  bla  flrol 
wifo.af  MUMBolKlTon.    Tbo  abaooro  of  tbo 
ooi^oaoUaa  "oad,**  ttoworor,  lo  tbo  lirlirow 
tosi  bo*««  tbo  loot  OOM,  kJki^tk,  « 
Mtol  tbio  maj  bo  Ibo  mmo  of  tbo  n 
Ik*  Bfoooaoo  of  wbiob  arMoa  gioatJ  J  r 
bf  ibo  OOOlOOU   of  lb*    Drlt    VOTM.      K  tno 
BorttaUbotoff  rT^<:trt»1.  \m)  VWrr.  a  <-r-    ittg 

mm  ooaioitii  I  >«, 

to  au,  :•• 

iti<>    .  -•• 

l««J  lo  ibo  MMM  u'a 


Vrr.   24.— For  rrcf.  a*o  ■oaaorript  ba« 
'c*'.  anl  >  not  bar  ~!~Oy>. 

Ver.  '-i-* — Odo  nanaaeript 
ond   Abtahir  two  ad'lit  •  aal 

Somiitiag    tko   worda    aad  Iko 
aajoai. 

Var.  ».— V^3«  ,  Srrsa  ,   Vr;* 
readingo  of   vorioM    aMaooarlpla 


Vadab 

of  Omm. 


to  Ibto 


▼•-rt  tt  -8S.-TW  Aotbertood  ▼onto*  ta 
'<d  la  oobatftottef  ohOdTM  Aw  tbo 
aoM :  *  tbo  objaei  ofldoMJT  batoc 
t>  '.*,,  Uto  rtiliwin  riiiwiilibli  «iS 
Yor.  94.  wbkii  tofo  llwl  SbtofeM  tei  «^ 
dM«btef»  Tbo  dMMHy  ««  bo  imnij 
pooribly,  bj  tappnatoff  tbol  AbM  4to4  (vol 
oeocb.  xL41  ,artbol,*ttbotteoto«yoll 
vor.  94  rrtm*,  ooljr  doofbtcn  woro  la  tMO* 

of  vor. 


WoO^  ooojeeiom.  tbo*  Ab'ai 
81  U  tbo  OUM  aitb  Attai  of  t«r.  8A.  wo^d 
bava  aoto  p«ola»<ilit7  if  •Ufk  w«oo  Ml  Ibo 
tnitiol  tottcT  of  lU  o>«.  awl  Ofto  of  tbo 
olbor.  8Ull,waUtboo(bor-ooM*'oftbto 
pooMfo  Mooa  iow  olvtolJf .  It  wooid  ba  a»> 
Ikelj  tba  OOM  of  Iboibao  obIj  abovld 
tr.can  **  yroodoouA."  Tbo  g«*»«ol  tTT  >•« 
proeaodt  tbre«gb  Bkcoboa'o  daocbliv. 
Bamo  Ml  fivoa  (alao  fMoAly  AUotx 
nurriod  to  bio  BfTpltoa  aorvoat  /orba, 
down  to(vov.  41)  lUbhotoo,  •*  tbo  twoMMk 
t»"— ttoo  frua  Jwohioorf.  To  tbb.  bow 
ovor.tbofloptMfftet (/Mto  ibw|lii  OHoi*. 

Oia  FoMMMM.  of  ISiT).  ad^  OM  fOMTOlMS 
■wro.  aal  ^lAjaa^  t7<r*^re  rto  'l#»aiA- 
Tbo  B«7plkB  MTTont  Jarba  U  oot  brard  of 
olaowboro:  tbot  bo  waa  nrr^oHHiod  bo*** 
bla  Barrtafo  witb  8bv*baB'a  doocfctvr  li 
likelj  ooooch  (Dost  xxlii  •:  1  Bom   tn. 

)■  Tbo  hmni^i  «f  tbo  oBd  of  v«r  fl^ 
Tb  «oo  von  Ao  aoM  of  Jonbtoiol.  voald  aaoa 
to  otoiodo  tbo  MtowtM  Iblrtooa  dMr««d- 
oata  of  Jorba  oad  8bfl*f«n*t  4a«c^^'  ff^o* 
tb*  ROMokfj.    Tot  -    rvoij  Ukalj 

to  bo  tbo  tiil—Hn  . 
aatlafled  wMb  ttm^  aaxftiaf 
by  tbopaaaa. 

▼or.  8&-TW 
aldanbto  doobi  oa  tbo  ootoloa  tbot  ao  eaa 
of  JonbaoaTa  ilwiaaiUata  gliraa  la  Ibla 
aiaoabify  oaa  ba  toaad  iloioboro  to  Ibo 
Old  TaaiJMaoal :  kr  ooMpaM  sfato  eb.  xi  4L 

▼#r  ~    aiaoonapar*  Aaarlab  atlb  1 

Ohfv  TVwa  tao  BAiaaa  v*-  •(>«»• 

daaUj  in.  r  .uaf  bom  ZAted.  Iba  waib 
ftoto  Jambaool,  or  Ibwtoaaib  fro*  «to 
palttoaab  Jadab  Itoi  If.  brtaga  w  to  Iba 
ttOM  af  Da«wl.  bj  otaally  Um  a»aM  lal*««al 
a*  aoToa  rthrr  paf4br<  |«^aal-wt-a  li>«f  of 
\h0m0       '  ....  a«aiba«  c4  •WfO. 

«U  ^<t#«m    sad    UmI 

f4  !••>    I  •»«•«  at^fa     Aa 

Oi^a^-'tf'-o*  'Ur— <lag 

WMb    too 


T2 


TUE   FIIUJT   DOCK   OF  HIE  CUUONICLb:a*       (cu.  a.  1— 6'> 


A«.u;«h      «    -  •  •    -•      t  art    *•  Z«U  1." 

}«  ,,>t:i'«  ■  l!  '  :«ii  I  it*  furthpT 

rvii.^rk-  »«  ■  -f  tb«»  P"M'al"Cy 
\n  U.x  i*ct  nf  iw  twonlr-i'ourth  aTxi  last  n  tin« 

Ui>Mi_-    wrU    irUh  thf   tim"  of   ilrs«kiih, 

U»o  *i«lli  K  \                        ir.  41). 

Vor»    i':  '•'  »>crnpir>il 

V.    -'  lU*  rt(  Cnlrb 

•  iiikI    is, 
;..      _    .  _        .  -I  clause   in 

Tcr.  4.<.  ute  (Uoghur  of  C*ieb,  Achsa,  will 
n<<)uirv  •cmunling  for.  'I'hi*  »Ut«n)><Tit 
«oul«l  I  a<l  oc  l>  aupp^so  th.it  we  were 
MWuntlU  raktliii.:  of  I'alvb  the  ann  of 
,",    '  ...  .1  Ti'C  nauio 

■i    o»thonnjf 

r,.-.; ...  :■■  1  herv.     Of 

th«  nine  t  luo^  in   whf-h  it  ocrun  in  thia 
«L.>|>t<  r.  the  mere  duplir<«tcs  (of  Tcrt.    20, 
4tii,  4")  may  be  at  once  counted  off.     The 
er.in|-u:i.l    -Laleb-ep'irmUli"    of    Tor.    'ii 
h'9    ^•'■'n    alrvttdj    ilt^lt    with.       Nor  need 
«e  for  the  prutent  »upp<T*e  rir  bv  to  hikve 
ttoj    real    nicanin;;    inron^ist  nt    witli     it« 
•ppiireut   DicAnin,;,  vis.   that   Caleb  \m  tho 
Muse  of  a  cntn  >•  -n  (son  of  llur)  as  well 
■•  of  the  ;;r.tn<lfather.     Th«re  remain   the 
i«m«  '>f  itie  .icrurnnn  o!   the  worl  in 
U.  IH.  4.:,  4'J.     1.    I  he  first  itpi'carance, 
then,  o^  tlto  itante  in  thia  chapter  (ver.  9) 
•ihil>iia  i(  in  a  fnrm  tlitfereDt  fr»m  thi»t  in 
which   It  api"  ura   tho  other  tituea  tn  thia 
clukpter  or  el^-»here,  vix.  aa  •z^'^z,  inatoaU  oi 
3"?  (w  ooco  aa  a  p^tmnymir,  1  Suu   xxt. 
a^'a-3).     T     '.     '     it.>  f  ll.»w»  tho  Hibr.-w, 
bat  the  ■*-  ))<««  at  nnro  aul«titutcd 

CaJ.  "^  V.-.   .    I.  .^  -.;....   ...,1 

the  I. 

BMT     -  "^« 

ol  a  kitcr.  i  fai»  foim  *  t.  if  nii>ai  "  la,  iheu, 
an  avj^  A<7^M«">.  *n*i  no  dilTerrnt  aorount 
bae  yet  Ueo  a^wn  n(  th<^  naiue  a|>|>earinK 
Ihae  uo  ttiia  one  orra^ioD.  It  may  l« 
il-e.1,  wiUi  Ijw.c"  (' (.'omm.  OM  Tr»l^ 

Jl.*    IN   lnc.\  %»   •   n.lj.rtivilii   (Ccntill-"   to 

'     *»vor,  rn'our  where  it 

<i  aa  a  a^nonyio  with 

SiM.i ii.-i  -iTit   and  then 

~  furl  oc 

f  C'alitb 

.  U   Uai.'i'tted  the 

■o"    2    I  hn  ('Mliib 


3^,  »hi 

wil),  ia 

•   .1.*.  .  , 


olJ 


ffr.« 


i.ty.      iiv. 


■  ii« 

I- 

h 

g 

1 


\'\\r     U^fnre   th*»  cTo.     To   thia  Caleb  an- 
iiu«*  »kft'«lo    rrfm-nre   ia    made    in    twenty- 
ti,-.it   |HuuiAgi>e,  in   aixltvn   <>f  whi  h  he   la 
oalle«l   "  ann  of  Jophniiiirh,"  iind    in  thn'e 
of   th<><««-   sixteen   "ann    of   Je|>hiiniieh    thf 
KeiiAzir>  ."      Now,    he     tclU     u«     hiaM<-tf 
(Jr<«»h    sir.  7)  th:»t  ho  wmi  forty  yenm  "Id 
in  th>'  nooo'id  y<ar  after  the  Kx«'«lii-'       Uiii 
it    ^oe^)9  (O' n.    xIti.    12.  IH)  th  >t   lltxr>n, 
frmniifMin  of  Judah,  and  the  father  of  the 
C«lub  of  thin  chnptor,  waA,  however  roonif. 
one  of  thojie  who  went  down  into  Ktcypt 
with    Jarwib,  at   a   date,   n<x<nriin:;   t<i  anj 
chronojojiy,  whiiMi  niu»t  nMidor  it  inip««ihle 
for  any  «<>n  of  i  i«  to  haT<    Ix'tn  aiive  and 
only  forty  veam  of  ajfe  at  thf  tinif  of  the 
Ks'^hia.     Thia  Uing  an,  either   tlir   atate- 
ment  alniwly  referred  to,  found  at  th^  ela«c 
of  rcr.  4U,  that  **  tUe  dan£:liter  of  Caleb  wai 
Ao  OA,"  miiat  l«  itn  inter|>"iittion  fr>in  aome 
if(Tiorant  tranooril'cr'a  ni;*ri;inal  annotation, 
or,  unhkL'iy  aa  it  ia.  C^l(>>>  the  onn  ot  Hvzn<a 
I    aud  Caleb  the  anu  of  Jepluinneh  bi>lh  named 
a  daughter  Achaa.     It  ia,  moreover,  likeiy 
aiM>ugh    that    the    freqiu^ut    de«oril>ini;    oi 
Calat)  the  aon  of  Jipiiuiinuh  iu  Una  «tyl« 
I    waa  (K<caaione<i  by  the  d«-t<ire  to  diatiugniah 
hint    fr)in   aome   other   Calelk,   not    a    cou- 
t«iu^>urary,  indo<d,  but  already  well  knowa 
in    a    generation    prece^luik.'     hut    not    toe 
remote.      Other    ronnideraliona     deenltdly 
concur  with  thia  view:  e.g.  limn  i»  brotUtr 
of  Cah'b  tlia  aou  of  Hezron  :  lie  haa  a  gr.tnd- 
•i>n,  Na»>ah'>n,of  ^ireat  di.Ht  i:rtion.'*a  pr.uoa 
of  the  children  of  Judah,"  whoeeai^ter  Aaroa 
lDa:rie<l:    he    waa    the  eh-ot    r4  the  Judah 
U\i»t  t->  aaaial  M<«ea  and  Aaron  in  tlie  tirttt 
nimd>ern^    of    the    pivij'le   (Nuiih.    L    7^ 
Oreal  pron>inono«>  la  (;iven   to  hi  n  (Numb 
Til.  12:  z.  H).     n<   wa«rl..ul>  (.Matt,  i   4; 
Inke  iii.  :t2)  fifth  in  ilea- ent  fn>iu  Judah. 
in  ^H^>rfwH  a4(r>«'m>  nt  «iih  the  lai>le  of  thia 
rh  ipti  r.     Now,  it  waa  tiiia  fran<i«nf»  of  ti  • 
eiii^  bnHher  of  I  ah-h  who  waa  mnti  ni|^^r»ry 
wiLh  Cah  h  theaonof  Jephiinneh    SinnUry, 
the    Ihzaloel    of    tliu    chapter  (ver.    'iO>,  a 
^reat-^rand- >ti  of  Caleb   the    II   ir^nile,   m 
•  |->ken  o      y.\r<^i.  mi    |.   m»    .i")  ^t  iIm» 
fame  date  eiactlj  at  whi<-h  (  alel>  the  ai^n  of 
Jephuiii.t^  aaya  be  «a«  atill  hut  foity  ynars 
of  atfe  I     21.  The  identity   of  the  Cal<  b  of 
▼vr.  5U,  w^n  of  Hnr,  with  Caleb  the  wni  o( 
Jepliuniit  h  la  aiip|<w«^l  by  «n«D«.  I>ul  la  not 
r|  ■>'       It   appenra   to  be  aa.«ert.  '  I 

••I      «'iali'>n,    in     Ih-'     art*     "  i  ' 

■  ..,..raih,"  BUfned  AC.  M  .  .Si.    .  .        ..     .i 

iMtitMatary,'  thoutih    in   tli  part  of 

lb-    latter   .»rti  t.    it    I .  u  t      «*      ily 

taieailiU       '  '  f 

bnlh*l(    '  I 


•»  gtve    hiiM 


.     .-,-...ih 

and  a  pmtntiteiit 


bin.     .f     

A^R,    It    Itaa 


,  p41y   ar>nj««  lurvd 


ciuiLl—^.]      THK   riRST   BOOK  OF  TUB  CIIUONICIIK. 


('Spmkifr'a  CSoniin*    "        '  i     '        ■'    ■  ■     ♦ 
M    trar.    H3    elnmv 
«ilb-Tl'~    -■' 
■n  *t>r    i 

•oiu  of   C*«at«       VV  ;    it.u,.; 

«fr.  M  wniiM   (lirti  Mas  of  h 

rtr.      TkU     K     l>- 
Ver.    4'i,    tbrti.  Mm 

ua   •rv'ther   ft  i 

by  BiV'thrr   » 
|ai«W|l>lT  the  J' 

IH.  'Ibe  Aral  •V'U  u>vui  imudm  aa  lu  fvr- 
filriiljr  MmIu  (vr^)  b  tb«  ftntbora  (i.«. 
bjr  till'  wife  or  wmuAn  In  aorationX  bikI 
lliit  fuoadcr  of  Z<f>b  An<i  wsid  Mitn^ 
oiiiUaKti  "r  r«  ■.  we  ani  l^ 

At    frtHlU-vi     M  .d    Iht  K/t.> 

Mm:---*-   -- 

bo  I  ^f  H»bror.  ■  .«• 

^'. ^-    •■•  ^'■• 

piM«.i^'i«,     kill 

test    thai    «r    I 

•DuUl,  b<>w«v<  r,  *.  .If.  .-ly   (>«    u 

Ui. 

all  '■ 

K^-"' "■;-■'• '•  '  - 

Inffjr  ooo  of  |U(p  o'iiji- 

iCK  ^ia<  it  tuay  be  ii<>u  : 

•f  ib«<  worUa,''lbc  m»i»  "(,'  i- 

«ouUl   mnat   b«  l|>    t"  >■''  »r   t) 

fu*i<K(.     I'<   iliu  a 

UebroiL,  ^uab.   ■  l 

aie  all   I   .  .    •  of  I 

or  not  ()>•)'  a((<  all  '  '  ,    t  '  I  • 

Vrri  4i;     4'' 
«liir)i   apiimr 
t«rM<  ar>ii  rli     ! 
birxMof  (\.1.)>.  ai,  : 

Vrf.  47  «'IT'  n  u»  .. 
io  be  aro'U  .(ml   fi>r  aa 
U  tt'-t   It    k'^i   k>  Die  •■ 


b«MI  •IfMrff  dil 

1  (iMiUiL'O 


Uui  (k« 


follM. 


it; 


I4)L  «• 

.1 


^       » I 


.1.4.  J. 


bo*. 


rbtrb 


tha 
It 


•it    ^■■■■»    u^^., 


la  I 
|mr 

lb    i;.- 

lim 

It 

If. 

•t> 

Ir 

SU'j  II 
II  Ibe  • 
an*  ftx  t 

ftl<{n  aii» 
JabOal  . 
UMof  (  • 

Var     i 

m»,*w  {t-r  M 
81.  57)      lb. 
tr««'.n|  ata»««. 

\  an.  «•— Mw— TW  •yaatef  •m 


■bu: 

/ 

•  ). 

T   -. 

^t. 

•t..l 

•  r- 

•nl    : 

(J.«b 

i«iii    . 

t« 

33 

Ti.. 

fr-w. 


Ill     «i 


<4 


4 


.    U   an    !••{    ^ry4- 

>im1   UlbM.  J<«!.    IV 

»•••  (MKw  af  fbi*  t«na  la 


•tit,     f   *. 


THl   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CHRONICLEa       [ch.  el  1-35. 


•rpi%r»tr.1  '  •    •    rd  of  tl.fiprpTiMin 

ttiT-*'      T"-  "  »cnbe«  i»  link"-! 

«Q     V  rr  ...    and    (whir      h!\» 

ftn:  •  L'T  n^n*  of  8«'m»  m\^  two 

■Br)  -  .      ■  (hp  Zo-it**"     Thi«  •iith 

Ml  €>(  <l<<«e«ati*nU  frDm  S«lni*  U  oxlii)iiteid 
l<»  no  in  lb*  dhrtp-'  of  •  Uk>  «■<  •crib* 
fMiiil'<-«,  th««  h  »'!•  <^f  which  will  h^ro  Kwn, 
pn»-':ni»^Iy.  Tir».  ShiTr.  ■>»,  »n(i  9uah«h  They 
M«  Ml  i  to  b*TP  dvtlt  ftt  Jab«s,  «  pl*ce  not 
■«i'rrt*ino<1 ;  mnd  iN-'irfvlT  tf>  bo  p\it  intn  C'ln* 
nr<-im  with  Um»  J*b  »  of  rh  iv.  9.  The 
Viil)f»U>  ha«  fronW-W/xi  tlto  n»mw  of  th'  w 
Ihrr*    f.milii*:    Oan*ntM    ft   r«*r>iian/««    <^ 

lh<>*u  fttWooAlM  the  int«>r^  p '.*ti-TO.  Ihi-Ko 
familixA,  it  •pp»*r«,  wrrr-  n^t  pnrely  of 
JnH*h  ;  bnl  rerr  in'«>r»>(»l  n?  it  i«  that, 
thoiich  of  lh»>  pix^ple  whr«p  litnd  *nil  |>o»- 
•(««i  ■{)»  were  to  yieM  t»">  iho  tio-M-oinliknl*  of 
Abrmhain  ((ion  xt.  IH — 21),y»t  friend«hip 
ftod   inl«rmArri*g«   h^d  fouoj   them  ftppft- 


r-- •'-  -  '   -• •  —  in  Jndah'.T    •-  1  ''^), 

il  to  XtTiy   '  ■" 

WM  »b«>i|t    •  .1 

Anj«iokitr«  ( i  Swni.  XT.  6).    Th' 
id  known  of  tho  link  of  oonn*  i 

hero  in  iho  nitnto  Homnth  (•  f  vtii.r;.  t  e 
Vijljfwte  piT<""  'h-    rnii'lrrintf.  Qui  lyn/Twi.l 

d*      rrlot*     p.itr\i\     yr-l      tho     hoiiKK'     of     the 

Rechahi'.'g  ia  wrll  known  (2  Kinjfn  x  15, 
23;  Jor.  xxxT.  2.  5.  18;  (»nd  cf.  2  S«m  ir. 
t,  |Mrti<  uUrly  3>.  3.  In  ver.  SI  H)kr»ph 
(C;t7)  only  here;  Ihonjh  cpn,  found  N»^li. 
Tii"24;  x.  20;  Exr>  ii.  IS.  ni»y  pf»-«ii,|v  K*» 
emin«v"t«l  with  It  Ti  ere  i«  nothing  further 
Mid  of  any  pe<>}'Io  d«  nred  from  bini  exr.  )>t 
that  ho  wu  father  of  Beth-ffader.  The 
IdcTilifl'^tion  of  thin  pUc»>  ia  not  rertiin. 
(»<Krniu<  thinki  il  [^  rli.ap**  tho  snnM  with 
0«^!»'r»h  (Josh.  xr.  3';',  but  it  ia  m*»r*» 
pro'iubly  tho  fJe>lor  ..f  same  ohaptor  filj- 
eij^hth  verse >,  -n  the  rowl  bet«e«o  ilot'roa 
•nd  Jeruaaletu. 


HOMILIES  BY   VARIOUS   AUTHORS. 

7«».  1 — .'^S. —  The  human  family.  The«c  Temen  present  •  i»eric«  of  ftmily  plctiirwi; 
they  r  min«i  w  tliat  "Orni  aettcth  tho  »olit*ry  in  familiet'  (Ps.  Ixviii.  6).  Hy 
tbo*  orHtring  hutnan  life  he  \\m  proTided  (or  the  niAXtmam  of  bftppineM  and  of 
•f4rit<ial  well-bruii:.     We  lire  rrrnimicd  of — 

I.  iTi  TAHioua  RKi.ATinxpjnrs.     Mere  we  h»ve  husbwid  and  » 

mm  •'xl  daughter,  brother  and  nistor.     How  excellent  U  God's  !(.>  % 

hindinf(  our  hearts  and  livesi  together  id  cuch  happy  aod  Mcrcd  U>ud«,  r«ai>iii>:  "ur 
iTwiUi  aid  multijilyin::  our  j^yiil 

II.  Ira  TABiofa  ompnmnoy*.     In  aome  ca«e«  we  have  f*rmt«  a^^  ' 

pkt^;  in  other*.  |«rrnt<t  without  chilircn  at  all  (rer.  30);  in  other*,.;  t 

V1MI ;  IB  otbcra.  n«n.<»  without  d.-iiightem  ;  in  another  c*»e  a  rl  ild  bnrn  all-  r  it.s  (.it  .r'i 
d'«th  (Ter.  24);  in  aoolher  a  .servant  olevat*^  to  a  aon-in-law  (ver.  3.'>).  What  aln)<->t 
cndlfM  varkiiet  thar*  are  in  the  circiioiatancea  and  relationa  in  which  oor  family  iim 
w  found  I 

lit.  Itr  mirKLRMi  ADTAKTAOB  TO  ooB  luot.  1.  It  <•  the  f;uanli«n  of  a  nation's 
wirlty  ;  the  m "ralii  of  a  p<^>jIo  «rr  h'fth  or  low  a.^  it  rr«iirctJ  or  dUrrgiutl*  the  fanillr 
Drwd.  2.  It  dh  eld*  yonne  lite  from  ihe  prrils  by  which  it  would  other*l.v>  be  c«r- 
nipu«1.  S.  h  ca'I.*  forth  frrmi  maluritjT  lb«  beat  virtue*  which  manhood  and  woauui- 
hood  r*n  nbow       We  are  thu*  Ie«l  tf>^ 

IV.  Tni  Dii»  iri.ijtB  rr  rRovnrui  fob  bags  rrAOB  aw  urB.  1.  In  chlldhooil  it 
nnrUma  ebedianc,  anbniUaion.  _.  In  yo«ith,  indu.t  v  rM.i>r<«.Haion.  3.  In  younj;  man- 
hood, h«rdibond  ,  in  young  wont«nhood,  delicacy  4.  In  maturity,  |«tienc«, 
•»lf>enn«tMUMl,  n*  M«l^«>l)ne««,  jiuitual  cnnceMion.  ii>'                   prayar. 

V.  \t%  BBAiinio  on  Ht-MAH  riBTT.  We  maid  not  have  kn^wn  and  tniatad  and  IotM 
Ood  M  our  hmvrnly  Kat},< -.  t  t  f.>r  V.  muui  par«nla|C«;  we  could  n<<t  have  leamrd  b«)W 
tn  flvHtrai*  tl>e  nchi  «■,  >  Intn  and  acreptAnce  wiiho)  the  kinttdom,  but 
km  bvtiMU)  ch)Uih<«jd  (\  '  w*  could  not  have  known  how  IxmC  to  regard 
MT  (allow*  Bod  <m1  lowa/d  ih«iu.  Ihii  U't  bunwin  hrotharhood  (UatL  ixUi.  8X— CL 


V#r.  7.— >|  iraa*  f»i»y  •" 
Wyk.  'b*  namaa  of  -h"  •'f' 
w  «  fk.     Bat  '      ' 

t4  r  'or,   aom* 


In  moM« 


•  la  the  ern<td<iflBB  of  ib  • 
.«  of  |ar«»l  arw  in»nti.ir  .,H 


ikroc.    "r       Ihi* 


I*  i^  ra«a   (tau   wL*..  \^m  rwouTU  M  MM  oi  •name  aaa  lotBiuj.     M« 


m.  u.  I— «A.]      THB  FIRS-I    BOOK   OF  THK  CUBOVICLEa  U 


!i    •  \m  (irswn  10  ur«lcr   i..ai  U   inajp  b*  (*m*1  ovgr.     A  oom> '>mmimmui    miaM  U 

«  ilcau  b«  VK.  ai^J      U   Um  mm  4W  A^Wmi.  Um  U*    «m   pab:  .t>«i    •im 

'         '        r,M«.      IVror*    ibw«  r»a    ba   no    |r  ere  moM    ba  Iwt.      l*r^rw   mrm 

•od  •Til  aoMBoi  lU  ia  tWir  enat^nr*.  ba«  im  llkeir  •mUwf.l 

'-  ^      Tb««  tmtM  b«  KMM  iiwaimUuM  wnboM  •llrtuax  aad 

Mm  oAm  Was*  Ik*  fnip<ihM.  b«l  —rMwmMy.  W 

'  "4    ID  Um  I«MMM  Mid  9IU%  MIIMWiUM  IIIIMIIH  a#  iHif 

'  wOt  mhm  iMDpud.     Witkouc  ihK  aU  Uut  |{vm  hUon 

■■»   kMM   b*(|n*.       1/  Utn^HA'toQ   U  Miile^.  viftva  M 

')Teii;    if  (he   will    »  xamb,  raaral  d«««riMMb« 

;>  Arhao.     IJtdtmf  0/  n:      I  hte  «ill  n^Un  fblluv 

uua  U  HUt  b«  aoMMlcd  (fm  «*«.  |>i«b«|a  •««• 

'  •  IS  dMiMly  appidaMa.  M  Umk  iW  «iifter  M  m- 

peii'Mjo*  msA  niuttu  I  ri  II  tnMj  pfova,  If  M  Cul  M  iW  iiiwiiw,  •  Kuvrp*  M 

ebMiliM.  awAksning  1  '  f -tr 

II.    A.  han  »M  A  T  KU  vUak  Mlowt  wtno  fto  to  Mt  raaiMd  le 

the  tin   cr      lu  t^-  ,   rvl  vm  0«9iaH«4  harsiMv  0/ ott*   OMa'e   atn. 

Such    b   th«  ••  .,    thM  tbic   U  (rfWn    Meo,  th«    dkm^imm\^m\   d 

many    fur  ihr  t  Tr»ubl«  oMj  1m4  t«  iaqtitfy.  ■■<   hi^vlrf   M 

dlacorrry.     Tb  n'*  cam  by  mptmmtmtnk  aKvoey:   b«t  iW  mm 

h4|.|«na  rrrrr    :n  atpMr  MtmaL     Dkoa^mf  mmf  imi  M  armim  >»wi, 

•<xi  r-     '  :   L'/  puoi-hiiMiil.    8»  to  WM  »iUi  ittm.     Aad  iIm« 

•f*    (^  fc«    M   MMM    of  •Voidtag   tte  WWIMqWIM  ai  ITHM* 

ItrrMioa.     ^  rt  ,  „iM»  f— jeabrt  tkal  «•  Imt«  bM«  mmnnA  UmI  *  If  v«  eoik- 

fom  uur  •tn«.  U  i|  Mid  hat  |o  fHilv*  w  aw  ilm^  Mki  to  oUbm*  m  fr>«  til 

'  ' tr  M  fclkrwad  by  Divlaa  aereptauo*  aad  fcvov.     Jhmm 

'<«•'•  liHiiy  I*  AebMi,  ■■  Wry   bMt   lltoa  lfuMbi«4 

- ..»^^.»  ihee  ihto  day  "     T««.  »bM  th«  lraa*ff%MDr  WM  Mi 

ki   :   tt.P   Uaii«grea*Miii  WM   pot  away  fruM  l<r»4,  ik*  Lur«i  MMlvad  kM  pft'pl* 
i:.i'.  hu  (avoor. 

I'aaonOAL  LBMOM^  1.  IWciM  inuutRMMtea,  "  IW  •<•»  yo<ir  aia  will  tad  y«i  aaL* 
S.  AflM  liMi^iMilnn.  th«  trouble  tkai  momm  a^««  tb*  aiuaM  U  m«i  !■  aw>ty  X 
CbefaaMJO  aiid  repMitfaiiea,  aod  Hank  la  Ckfftol,  M«  aaMMary  la  o«dM  la  waiiaiiliBli  ■ 
•otl  aooi  |iiaaM^— T. 

▼er.  f<5.^Tk»J^mMm^a0  aerAM     TImm  Beak*  af  CkmalriM  May  ka**  baa* 
f  Kara,  Ik*  prtooa  of  •eribMw    la  aoy  MM^ikajr  kMr  tfaMiof  tka  >«Mi«  fk 
fmdom.    Am  iMrnad  omd,  wbov  liarataf  w»  dwoud  to  iba  npmn»K.  4 
t;  MoaM.lkay  warapaoaltorlyaaHaktolo  praairva  Iho  r«rr«<U./llM  tk*>-TftrT. 

ra  tba  ooevFATMNi  of  Ik*  Mflbac     ll  »aa  lo  atadv  aad  to  axieaad  ih« 
it  of  ihr  DatK«,  to  rMd  IkeM  wrtUaM  to  ptWic,  •mk  m  vrtle-  |n>UHf  to 
^  ><  Ik*  Law,  aod  •OMmmianM  utw«  Ha  MtM  aod  a&rtl.      1  a*  mvti  'a*^! 
altka  Ih*ir  Ikam*.     AU  k«J  aad  Mligluw  doMm 


^RoraMiniiaL  hmww  if  Ik*  MHbaa.     Tba  I'l  •  *f  "ika 

'^'*    Owopatiaa*  kav*  a  landMCT  le  Iraa*  vm  frMa 

'  1  "^  1"  '  lilary  paiwiito  aw  >bMftabli  to  all  aaaan»MiM«.      ir»>utMMaad 

HaMu  a'r  «lDad  aod  parvatuaiad.    T>>«m  toar*«d  ll#kM»  ^miIIm  aana  ki 

*ia  asad  pboM.  fcrMiag.  M  May  ka,  ullnpi  «f  MadtoM.  MkidMty. 


•  •   '     •r.vT*  A«»  rWOaaM  A»»  ■»!«■«  if  Ika  arrlhM     A*  a  cUm  lk*y 

Iha  OkfMlvtty ;  aad  fvoni  ikai  itoMaava/  1  ike«  apfw^f  t»  Kav* 

win.'   tiH^je  Maear  tba  aallaMl  Mbaad  r  U0d«.     la  ik*  Imm 

«  vary  fpwiaai  «Imb  af  tk*  oaoMaaaiiy.     la  tkair 

,  etan  df  tka  atoa*  B*k<a«  toto  ik*  Mflmatol 

•w;  Ike  h>Ki«r-  t%  msomI  to  ik*  ftaMMOk— iW|  •M^fAaJ  to  ImmI 

4  ik*touil«c.  .«4«l  •Uuiaat  la  tk*  aaiboal  tU*     J«»^«  aJutl^  ik« 

«f  Ikilr  •«#*  vMa  k* 


n  TUK   riKiil    UOOK   OF    lUk:   ClilLONIOLES.       [<m.  u.  1— 6&. 

ih'  ■  '  ^"•'-",  ;"  hfl  point«>l  out  their -irf'X-t*  when  ho  rcquircl    f  hh  Wlowert 

a  than    their*.      Ami   the    KT»n::":i-l.<   contnwt    the    j  r.  .    >i..o«i 

f.<....        .         .w^  .c  i.ih  •cbolATB  with  tb«  frMhaeM  Asd  authohtj  <>f  the  Ur«ttt  uad 

DiTinc  Trurher. 

P»ACTiCAi.  I  KA^'ix*.  1.  A  litT^ry  profoMion  may  be  of  irrMt  Mrrioe  to  the  raost 
of  rrlipon.  ^  is  •  fn«  to  truth.     Christianity  will   b«  th«  more  amTC'  i«t«d 

the  raore  it  •'  moro  tho  li^ht  of  cnltivated  int^^locta  is  hmught  to  l>«r  <ipoD 

iL.  2.  A  profusion  drv  •.  !■■  the  nlvancoment  of  relisions  lenrninv:  is  not  without 
it*  perils.     There  is  <;>  '.-1  the  form  ili>j'!aoe  tho  8iil«stancc,  sn<l  the  irttcr  tha 

spirit.  Tni«  and  ferrtiat  piety  alooe  can  correct  thaea  tendeocies  aad  avert  thaaa 
|*nU— T. 

Ver.  1. — Jaenh — Imel.  Mistake  U  often  tnaHa  eonoemtn^  Jacob,  aod  hla  character 
and  ooixluct  ar?  rery  imprrfectly  estimated.  He  ia  eet  in  coQtra.'<t  with  tho  open-hearted, 
liopalaiTe,  aod  generous  Esah,  to  his  great  disftdTanta^e.  Hut  we  forget  th»t  we  are 
able  to  eatim.it«>  .Tacob's  chvucXer  more  fully  becau.<<e  the  proccas  of  hia  moral  and 
a^tiritoal  txaining,  in  the  I>ivine  proTidential  leadings,  is  detailed,  and  we  tharcfon 
hare  ao  moch  ot  hii>  hvintst  roTcaloi  to  us  in  the  pmccsa.  We  do  not  really  know 
K.«au  as  we  know  Jacob.  The  accounts  that  hare  rea«:hed  us  concerning  him  only 
dc»i  with  what  ap(«ars  to  be  atlractiTe  and  good,  and  we  sco  very  few  in<lic«tions  of 
tba  bado«H  which  his  complete  st<>ry  might  bring  to  light.  Jacob  is  set  before  us  aa 
a  man  ondor  in)me<iiat«  l)iTine  training,  and  M^methine  like  the  accom]  li-Ki:  .  it  c/ 
ooe  great  itafa  of  the  Divine  purpoae  is  in<iicj\ted  in  the  U\<^towment  of  th  e, 

itrmL    Tb*  meaning  of  the  two  oames  Jacob — the  sup;  I^ntor,  Irra^ — :  o  ot 

God,  should  be  given  :  and  the  circumstances  connected  «ith  the  aflixini:  «t  ra-b  name 
ahoold  h«  rrcatlcd.  They  serve  to  note  the  marked  fcaturea  of  the  twodisti.ct  portions 
of  Jacnb'.*  iifc. 

L  JAO)B'e  nasT  kamc— thb  *um.AimE.  This  dacUrea  the  Infirmity  of  his 
natural  dispnaition.  It  is  clear,  from  tho  record  given  in  Genesis,  that  ho  l«  gan  lif« 
no<1er  very  wrious  duoabilitios,  henvily  weighted.  Tlie  <ioctrine  of  hcre.'.ity  Anda 
forcible  ill  istnttioo.  He  inherited  his  mother's  tli.i|«>8ition — a  tendency  to  kche  no,  to 
outwit  ot  tiers,  to  take  ail  vantage  of  thfm,  to  trip  them  up,  to  get  one's  own  «:\mh\  e«ra 
at  the  expense  of  other  people's  loss;  the  planning,  bargaini  it. 

This  ioherit<xl  evil  d  sintiitiun   ao  influrncoe  him  that  ho  "'  he 

deodvea  bis  bther,  he  makes  a  bargain  even  in  his  prayer  ;  in  I  a, 

in  bii  meeting  with    Ksau,  he  still  calc  l.\t<^  and  contrives  ;  h- 

boara  ...  he  repels,  evrn  in  his  Icvicr  trait-s  the  free  coi.fidcnr  h- 

hold  from  the  patriarchs  of  the  elder  generation.**     What  he  i:  loi 

int  the  grace  of  Gtui  is  well  indicated  in  Dean  Stanley's  dest..,    .  ixj 

Arab  ahrikh  :   '*  In  every  re:4|^ect,  except  th.it  which  mast  conorrns  <:jMm  m 

complete  betwr.  n   the  nciloun  chief  of  tho  prrsent  day  and  t!"   1  -^f  who 

came  frmi  (*h*MT«  nearly  f'ur  ihotisAnd  years  ngo.     The  lu  vrd 

conformity  of  .Abraham  and  his  imn,e«liAt'-  .!r  .  i-uil.ants  to  the  vJ- 

aiowlAerf  Araft  of  the  modem  desert,  nay,  even  their  fell..w-liip  lo  the  f 

Ihrir  common  stale  and  country,  the  mop-  wo  »hall  rec"v:ni,r    the  force    f  < 

faith  which  has  raM<^d   them  from  that  low  r>t4to  to  be  ttic  hcro(*e  n.  --i  ti^eir 

people.**      To  add    t"  Jacob's  natural  di]>Ahil  ties,  he  was  the  fsv<  '.    of  bis 

mother,  sad,  for  lonf  jf^^n,  was  pla>-rd  iin<ti>r  h^r  influence  ani  of  her 

misehWvoMa  aiampl*      This  ten  ;<d  to  rnmov*  tha  tmtum  of  rvii  intr  am) 

imnlanc**  «  '         '>  \\d 

i  lo  be  pr'  r'a 

'  *nd  thr  i'i<-«itig.      r>.i  ••i-.<-'n   w--  >   "'" 

%  Vi  do  what  we,  in  "ur  m«T»   a 

his   first  r»     -    •-    •>  -•    •' 

I    th'-rt*   1 
Ih..,,-*^  ■/     .-^,    «  .^     f  »  • 

•  th 

fh»i  •*•.  »    'rue     f  '       ,  *  •       '"  .  *'' 

mMk    And  sat  ev«a  ka  iheee  kn*  siagM,  tis  story  oarrias  iemoas  ot  bopaiaiaeae  to  thoaa 


d. 

) 

»#< 
Iha 

can 
eaa 

pisn  jor 
the  Idea 
All  w« 

n«|y   it 

be  • 

m,ml^-M.]      THS  riBST  BOOK  Of  TOE  CUU0N1CLE&  tl 

who  foel  livc^lj    thm  DAtafBl   itifirui  '.f   ul    ll.eir  cK»r»cl*rB,  or   k»««  in  ^,  vttk    UM 
inkiDiUK  of  >o<iti|{  p«o|'I«  who  ax*  t.«»vily  v«ticht««i  «it''  ibb«rit«d  knftrrntttMi. 

IL  Jaoub'*  uo)>d  «amb — THC  muics  nr  (r^^rn     T^:?'  ^^'iTfi  f^r  |«rfi  »^4«  tr«mp4 
o^  OtriocgrM*  or«r  Dai'u«i  InfirmltT.  okaC  «4 

nmlif  b*u  o«ljr,  but  with  J»c>>bt   »  -t-r.  a»4 

aflrBM  Jaoub'a  eoovar*ioo  frotn   t>.<-     <-  ^^ 

■  mi  iniMitnw  til  Imi  [1 1 1 1 
ih«i  Im  mdhfrni.'    I'ne*  i 

Mfti-uuim  is  OINDplrUog   li>e  imtiM)  wi^ra     t 
"  Hm   oAta*   «M  fllMUi|tr<l   frofa   Jftoub  to    I 

rnML       iillharto  tb«f«  tuu)    bnas   KXDCthi-   - 

ftod  crafl — •  waot  o(  brrA<itb,  m  If  he    : 

t«iMl«r  mmI  4«Tuttl  Ao4  term*  '  i  •   ■  >  -      ' 

baJftnalaeM*  maa  It  hnu 

ffum  hioft— 1m  K>com«i  ran 

ttiamti  Ood  ...  a  Uvk 

iooM<  aad  tru*  at  Ual" 

»ll :  i>oc,  **  What  mtr 

"What   ai*   w«  DOW,   ■ 

kxAriDlUw  aitd  •■•itwani  tu*«,  thrui.gD  jvi  mik 

ioKii  «od   MUictlfjriti(;i  >>f  I>ikiu«  KrmocT"     "  >  « 

wa  hcd,  b«t  Y«  are  MLcti^oi,  but  jm  ara  jtuUtic^  lu  iur  NauM  u<  iIm  4ju<u  JaMa,  aa4 

b.  lb«  ^.      i  <4  wxi  Gva.-— B.  T. 

▼•r.  S.— />iWiM  jmifm»mt  om   imdiwidmml  db.     T^rj  lltUt  b  kne>w%  «t  gt.      TIm 
•cio ..  t   in  (}^t..  .la  (xxxtUL  7)  la  aa  briaf  M  that  Rtvea  la  lb*  <  Vh  a 

mt0  c  •  1  \r  briorr-  lu  a  cam  of  aarlv  'ioatb,  proUkbtj  a  •u^t.irn  a^  .   aa  ( 

U  d<t..«rr<  t..  in  th^t.  ii,     '  :<rular  taatano.  tlM  daatk.  ai»ti  li^  i  %-t.tt  ol  %hm 

4«ai^,   «••   •  t'.r  •    oD    parauoal  traimri— *iwi-      TWrv   b  a   aUtvc 

u^i-iri.cj  t ^aanofca'  -    calUI  mMfvAa.  b«» 

u  .r  LxT'i  U'l.  M  '  .  '.  ••.  oraaor*  b  a  oDBUMcUoa.     ll 

uiay  bBk.i.iit'.  *■  ''  ".-  ti>a 

ill  .  ..»rf  >      of      I     r     ,  ,p^ 

•  b'       ll     U      fr  .  '.  >     I,,    ,  , 

1  .riXNl      I..    ^.  .  .        .« 

aa  r-  •  .rii,t«-f    ■  »_ 

f 

I 

►  ■   pr..  ..     ..    ,    ,  V    i!..l    ►     r-  .     '.    >  . 

jn    :■'..<-:  ',«     A     r  I.       •.   ;    !, 


«•  !.*«•  uiru  •  ^atauMW  auia,  and  t^  moMaia**  iH< 
t'vljr  aarrmlriL 
1  •<  «•  turn*  maoHAL  act  or  wi 

r>o4  -  «•  kiMiW  tba  «•▼•  ■»  •bwb 

lc*tri  '.  <     ^      txiur.     11'  •of  »ilMd^>'-    '         X 

>•       *  <-«,  and  a.  t  rrias  aa4  eraall  <   •.   •  r:. 

a      i:.*:        ^   r»n  of  Kr  •    •  "tmmaL     lU  d^  aa« 

'  '■      .  >.  or  ai!.!  .ad  tM<a«ll«M  «av  .  > 

f  1  arnr;    '.•.  .     *       „    . 

•a  a  mi 

aaVaALJL»    An  t     - 

•  «w  e«l  of  a  eix 

.. .      ,     -  .      r««d;av««ib«»  ...... 

ll  a  (a«lt. '  aad  ika  ooMlwMif  la  .  <■  l^  Wt«  ite  U«  afed  i-  • 


U  TBR   FIRST   DOCK  OF  THE  CHRONIGLBS.       [m.  n.  1— U. 

hoTftttnz  lafl'i-''  ' "  ^  '  *«  ri.  rt..i  -III  11. 111. i  an.i  i..'.»rt.  A  tiiu*  niAf  ootiM  for  the  lUAa 
(m  Er),  or  f<  -  kteiiciea  oc«m<  to  b«  of  avail,  ftml 

tb«n  t'^'^T  • -^  -UTMb,  with  the  hiir«icn«d  ht^ri, 

fron.  \n<\   frum  ii>«  exprMMOo  oaed  in  lioat*  (it.  17),  **  E|>br»iro  b  joineti 

III  1-  >l.'n>-.* 

III.  K«>  HIS  ■«.>!. JUT  rrow  ni«»ri.r  DiTiKK  jfooMEicT.     T>ii«U^-  f-^neibiy 

intiTTii!"*  in  t!  p  »'>rii.«,  "  »nd  he  »\em  hm."     \U%  early  anl^  ^m.^Ibti  -^  ■  <4r«th, 

w»:  .  no  MX)<iriit.     It  wm  direct  L)ivio»-  ^^ 

IK-..  .    M   wilh   the  hniclotdljr  Ourrup(«<i  ^^ 

Sid«^;u.      I-.'v  wu  earth  i«  forfeilol  it   it  it  •n  •h»tm-full'i  abiM;-].      1'.-  .c«tloD 

how  (nr  »»  >tk«v  rf<ri.c:niK«  calAinitio^  rcAohin^  irxlinrlvul*  an  Diviiu'  j  i  th«ir 

|«r«  Id  trrry  *^e  ihero  aro  ojwn  and  i  k« 

an  ;•  oajr  thai  it  in  quite  piv.»ibie  for  any 

but  It  i:..^;    (»'  a  juiigmeot  oa  *  bivt   sj»t«m,  and  the  khI)' r.<r   wa.    i.  •iir>-rt 

ranae.     Inipr«a«  OuTs  OOMlaot  inajcciion  of  tadividual  onduct  and  '         -  -K.  T. 

V(T.  7. — finmfrt  mrt  trvublen.  Achat  la  but  a  niod<>rniKed  form  of  the  (amiliar 
A<Km  (Joah.  vii.  2n).  The  utory  of  thia  man  ia  (tirrn  ao  fullj  in  tha  early  ri<cordii, 
And  ia  herv  an  d*  ''.nitely  rrcalUfl,  that  w*<  may  be  Hure  xme  iuii^iurtAnt  and  pemukotot 
IcMOO*  were  taught  by  i*,  and  it  may  be  Ktill  iur  "our  InHtructmit,  uu  wb<>nt  tbaeitdio/ 
Um  world  are  come  "  The  nArrativc  should  be  fully  dotftiltxi.  Bring  out  that  AcbMi'a 
aia  wan  at  ooce  $ei/-'i  lU,  'iif'6^'iuncf,  covttoHst-t*$,  amI  mry'.'f.if.  F.xi'iiiii  that  tba 
ooe  oonditioo  of  Divine  blcMing  for  Israel  waa  entire  ^  >*''T  ^  ^'** 

DiviDo  will.       A:  !    'here  ia  no  other  condition  of   i  ^         .     >    will  mivbt 

o>ppo«^  !ven  ;  '    feclmgn ;    and    thia  brin^A  u»  the    more  subtle  and  anxious 

laatiti:;*  of  o  .  t.g.  Al^raham'e  offeriDg  Im-^c.      That  will  would  net'PMVtrily 

0|Hiuw  all  covelouA  it-^i  ng.  1°lie  man  who  waota  t^i  ^>-t  for  »el/  will  ever  find  it  ban! 
I»  Aooeiit  QvfY%  will  and  way  Tt  bim.  But  the  oorvtoita  man  who  ia  a  ntember  of  a 
eoaimuoity  oot  only  brioga  trouble  oo  himaelf,  but  oo  other*  wbo  may  be  rvlaled 
to  bim. 

I.  1'im  annfFR'))  t'XH.  Set  nut  ita  public  character,  in  view  of  Juahua'a  public  )«!>- 
clamatioo.  Str>w  ita  a^'graTationa,  aa  committed  dinctly  againat  the  known  will  ol 
God. 

II.  Tnta  aivXKH'a  m*  Baouoirr  TVotrvLB  on  HiHaRLr.  Aa  aio  alwaya  moat  do 
Here  the  aor'ow  of  fee!:-  -  '  'f  to  he  the  cau«e  of  nAlionAl  diKoatcr ;  tlio  nroalty  of 
hiii'^'tn  for'' ite^l  IT-;  a  <<ry  of  knowiig  I'nAt  hi*  family  mu«t  .Huffrr  for  his 

ji-^    -,    •  -  '•   "  i-.i  out  of  the  national  r>>' •>rd)i.     A i«  ia  ever  the  cam  with 

\\\r  ory  oTcr  what  he  had  jfatnni,  until   it  couUl  be  rereaKtl 

tf)  n  »>><•  -ain  co'ld  only  a|>|M(<.tf  to  br  uftrrK    Mnrthleea  and 

h*<]-  K  ^>und  hu  n<ck   to  drown   him  in    the  ara.     Com- 

Cr  -  ^'.   „i -thirty  piecoa  of  »ilTrr;  and  what  ho  loet— life  and 

a, — bM  aiL     But  tba  iwiat  which  ia  ■}M<cially  called  up  to  our  rMnma- 
br»  — 

Ui.  Inia  «i>i!(KR'a  am  BRoronr  TaotxaLi  on  ormKaa.  8o  he  la  known  aa  the 
"  tnrablcr  of  Urarl."  S^-t  out  the  tfooble  thai  came  upon  hri»*l.  TV.  y  wm>  er  »»• 
ovaly  aiiiittro  brfure  iheir  f»«a.  Alao  tbe  U^>u)>le  that  came 
bnrrtfM  In  the  A-»i,  f!  »«d  with  '•^'xr*.  «id  dri»rn  to  Oo«l  In 
H'l*  •   Iroiihle  u|»>n  h»a  < 

dr"  n<^»   now    drug   d4>« 

iK'  1  TO.     ■'  .Sul  Ai ;  *n  al' 

i4i  The  artnr  alone  di«a   t 

er.  •  ■ :         ' 

ih 
t> 
fr 
ai>-  ■'■-  ily  and 


'.; 

A   %S 

a. 

ft. 

iwi.   ;i 

•    '1« 

rn   «ni' 

«e 

%a 

la 

.vaiaaa 

>w  leaaoal 

.ounit  eaiiUa 

d.^  ■•      ..*•    -         ■■  -      .--  -  -    -         -    -    -"  »  --    *  «^^aa»  •• 

Aflkaa  a  we  have  Wit  Ood  doing,  by  difect  (axuatand,  vbal  ba  b  ai«a|»  doing  la  «ba 


MLlLl-46.]        THE   flllijr   bOOK    or  TUK   CHH'»NlcLEa 


otb«r>  ID  lu  cooMqoaoeea;  Md  la  tkb  tu  b«'  •««1*1  aad  *  4iAr  (cat  •<  a 

M  wn^j.-ht  lo  oar  miivlA     W«  AmtM  oo«  au  -    u>  •in  i^  »•  oottld  i^iTi 

lb*  llniltatkin  '  f    '  t/vdvc*.      t^  >l  '>vir  aia  anwi  tfi*k«  •■  fr««Uar«. 

BviB  if  th«  nr.     •  maat  atilt   Ko  <«      TN*^   •(!«'.   ft  Mtblia*  Mm 

»•  may  fftio  o<  u.  '     !'    *-'b  w»Ui  q«  far  fc  rgHiM 

■ad  cIcAfwinK.  but  >»a  ila.  utd  viU  aot  rart 

Ulitl]  tba  wbola  WOTfl   i»   •  .../   w«ll»'nxi,  rT**r»rfr»i,   bu-j   a^xr^i.  —  R.  T. 

T«.  IL— laMOM/Vom  •*-  -'--7  y  •«■.    Tba  *^-  V  -'  »'••''  ••  w—rtt<  Id  aa  m 
•  p'ctufa  of  Ikniilr  ai»<i  *  a  tha  dlaorda'  "M::«a.      K-ih   lUiUi 

.-.I  ^•i->ml  bars  baao  iL..^ ..r.|u«cit  mb^Ml  u    ,  .  -^_        ■     »>'i   f'-*f  «<Mkd« 

fufflcUof  p*oaiiri'-;icr  In  lU-  t.»-r«tiva  lojosUf/  oar  ■>  •<>  <«  bfts>. 

...  atvry,  ana  aBpvL.allv  the  ;.-!r«i,Kif  eaatotb*  '.f  tb<M«  UAr  .  Um  ^adif 

rrUduoa  of  owilara  aikd  IaIu  rera  ,  ih«  cwaaaa  '^  .ruiacuo*  fiwa  Iba  feaHj 

V  ' '.  ■>r  avaonr;  of  eoaftnnlii^*  ■    ■   :.»•(«  bf  lb*-   .  :   »  iha;  aad  af 

f  bunoa«  ia  tha  opr  )>•  aij  mum^     Full/  es|iiMa  tka 

•*  foM.     Wa  maj  &&•:  ib«  eoaanc<  of  IV«^ 

L  Taa  oomipnATmiriaa  or  raa  mv  aammAa.    S«»  hit  saatla  aM 

tiaatHMOt  of  Ibo  poic  gl«aoar,  aod  bU  (aoUa  danJ  r;;  «<th  bar  wban  alM  cUinwd  bu 

pantaetioaL    Tba  aaaoaoe  of  tba  Cbriatiaa  gvntlrn  .  iMaiaoow  (or  iba 'aattap 

aad  wUbm  af  oiban,  aad  a  ?'<-ntle  wa/  of  do«b.  ,;•,  *vn«  It***)  aM  patefwi 

f  inga     Flod  bMuU/ol  •  la  tka  laodcr  ouft*4-:.r>tia—  i*^  '         Ja»  • 

CbrMti   and  Oi>tn;«ra  P..  rj*  |o  Um  aldara  at  MiUiim,  and   .  J  lU 

K|>'»tle  U)  tbe  rhilip['Un!v. 

IT.  TiiK  KB»ruxiiivKXKaa  10  AaarTnaa'i  Tarrr.     It  la  alwajs  Um  mtk  at  Iba  f**! 

■  tA»  to  Ui.tL     ^  d»d  wttaa 

•>ail*  dwaj*  !•  •  'k—^^tt ; 

ft  *f  u 

111  >  bu  Uk     ,;  up  Hutb't  aMa  • 

-  •■  •■  '  ■■     .^}  ^  , 
bia.ir  •« 

i^..  .J.  — .  ..,     .  .^  ..V  .-  .  -.  .       .  -   ..  —  _.   --  ....  ,    .  r>a>  i  ••>* 

faatf  aaaar  ]ra«  finally  l«uad  la  rrtt— IL  T. 

Wm.  1.T— 7  Blo(raf>  >rb  0/  Um  r«rMUj 

000:1..  li      .«    ftJ.  of  t*.rif  N      •••     •'        >«^    l> 


t>uiiM  u«  Um  aaaa*  uf  8anftb,  U«U^k*u,  *»!   >l*uu*li),   U«i                      <•  «4  (<■•  Mte^- 

kiujti   Um  iiiollMrt  oaine  h    p— 'T-nsJ   wiUt  cA^r       Th«                    -   '•f  k^-Tcitta.* - 

onaiiactlaoa  aaaj  aoaear  -    iQidlaetuaJ  ( 

laaHllM  OMkteg  mp  Uk  IVra  b  tkr                                   ^            ^ 

graataniAi   and,  tbaratef  (lad  Uial 

fanaralhui  of  aMrb«l   f*  >.  I  6). 

Iba  maib<-r  ^«  ui  tL.fucmaUuo  a^*  .<^i  i*> 

l>»a  8u  ibai  iba  oMjr   ba«*   b»a   ( 

aoMMb4a*>  iiag,  wboaadar  »'<>.<                » 

aeldviall-  uIm  Um  Mlkw  «f  I - 

Um  •arrm  %m  a.v*rB  /aaafv  ibaa  kk  I 

tkUd  af  J  «d  lo  aa  aa  aoatrarMag  witb 

aacMlaaof;."  irt);  «iea*iac  f^^lba  «■*■ '- 

vbUa  iWt  «vr  •  annjr  of  Ikal  (I  8ar 

■btlof  llavW*  .  («r»«al  •mmuj  J  ^ 

«aU aa  Ikvld  bl»»  >  lU.  a,  4X    TW  tad 

abanoiaraf  Jmm  u  .    ^  cU  U  ibal  of  ■Htal<r  ^ 

bU  auat  la  tba  anaj ;  aad  ittu  ^u^mu  ibal  b*  wm  a  U^- 


aO  THJE   FIBST   DOOK   OF   TILE  CUnONlCLEa.       [ch.  u.  l-«i. 

and  fwrmitji  n»  to  tr»-#  (mmr'Mnj  of  THtM's  rprr\rkaM«  family  afrrfifm  to  hU 
I«t«nii'>v.  He  m»y  lhrre'>re  ^rre  to  IntnKiiiic  the  »ubjoct  of  parcrnal  rilatiooiihlps 
•nd  duti««,  an>i  the  r-  ^%t^U  which  thoM  may  find  io  the  career  and  Tirtuf  of  their 
ehtldran  who  h*Te  not  bo<Q  tUemsrlTisi  remarkable  for  anythini  MiTe  Tt  bcini{  good 
f-.'h"^  T'^-'  ?MT>n»"  r-'^  vtnKion  of  faithflllne^v•l  in  thii  precisw  o(Tic««  aiwl  n^Ution  i« 
1         ^  .'iati.^n  of  Abraham  (Gon.  XTiii.  10).  "  F'.r  I  know  him,  that 

.reo  and  bis  booaebold  after  him,  and  they  »hall  keep  Um  waj 
.f   :. 

I.  Y k  -IT  \xrrm  mrm  rrmyo  cxmiosiov  w  wTg«  itn.R  akp  RnmtAnrnL  J«an 
wrma  to  r.  \re  had  iuch  a-ith-rity.  His  »>Da,  tlion/h  of  full  a^e,  promptly  eofn« 
and  go  at  his  biddirg.  He  apif^rs  in  have  had  his  houMbold  fully  nmicr  contn^l, 
appointing  e^ch  in>'mi«r  his  place  an  1  work.  The  well-brin^  of  familiea  dc{>  nds  oo 
the  6nimeM  of  the  father's  rule.  The  first  cooceptioos  of  ri^ht,  and  of  Ike  dulirs  nf 
subtniioioQ  and  obniience,  ha{  pilv  come  to  ns  as.«<M^iated  with  onr  rcTgrence  for,  and 
affectH>n  for,  our  father.  And  worthy  fuI^il;lu•nt,  in  this  rpsiicct,  of  the  patertial  dntira 
carries  to  oar  children  worthy  ideas  of  the  rightoou.<«DeM  and  lora  of  "our  Fath«<r  wh'> 
ia  in  hearan." 

II.  FaTBRaLT  LOTS  cAit  MAKB  HioB  •ACRiTicis.  Dlustrated  in  Jr«M's  wndiog  his 
•ooa  to  the  army  in  the  time  of  n^it  onal  prril.  How  much  he  felt  tl  cir  dao'rer  la  seen 
in  hia  anxiety  to  kn<^^v  of  their  welfare  while  on  the  battlc-Seld.  Such  sacriScaa  hare 
ofUQ  been  required  of  parcnta  in  time*  of  national  danger,  and  similar  sacrifices  in 
quieter  apbrrea,  ft«pr<-iAily  in  devotin;;  sons  to  mi'i'-ioDary  work.  Show  that  to  the 
trie  rarent  mtch  sacri'io\^  are  made  with  mingled  fcolinjfs  of /oy  •nd  »orrM». 

III.  Fathkrlt  lots  fimi>«i  TT8  REWARD  IN  THK  ciiii.dbrn'h  CARS;  aa  Jesse'a  life 
was  lUTti  by  Daviii  when  S-niI's  rnmity  pot  the  family  in  peril.  Loving  children  have 
no  grrator  j<>y  than  that  of  canng  lor  and  tending  their  agod  |^<ent«  who  baTe 
toiled  and  sufTcrM  oi  much  and  ao  long  for  thaoL.     See  our  Lord's  care  of  hia  motbcr 

his  cr.<«.«. — B.  T. 


▼er.  20. — Ariittic  gifU  finding  r^igxouM  tphfrt*.      (For  the  earlier  refereneea  to 

Btaalt'l,  see  Ex>id.  xxzi.  2;  xtxT.  ."U);  xxxvi.  1,  2;  xxxrii.  1.)     FIxplain   iho  precise 

eadowrrtent  of  thi*  man  and  bi.4  oimpanion,  and  the  a.<LS4'rtioo  of  his  call  by  G<'^i,  who 

•{lecially  "  fiMrd  him  with  th'^  Spirit  of  God.  in  wisdom,  nnd  in  undentanduig,  and  in 

koowl<^_-»>,  and  in  all  manner  of  workm-'in'^hip."     It  has  been  .«aid  that  "  their  work 

waa  to  1«  only  that  of  ban  i;craft.omcn.     ETcrylhing  that  they  had  to  do  waa  wv- 

acnb>d   in  stritt  anl   prcciiM!  detail,     'lltere  was  to  be  no  exercise  for  their  original 

pow^n  of  inventiin  nor  f .  r  their  ta^te,"      But  this  appcara  to  be  a  nreillrs.^  !'niilatit»a 

of  their  mlMiMn,  e^pir  \!ly  as  we  am  told  that  they   were  calieii  in"tirvi^  cunning 

writ*,  ro  work  io  g"  i,""  etc;  and.  h^wpTcr  minute  pc^'lerns  of  arti.<«tic  work  may  be, 

-'  y  rarij/tmtj  out  mnkes  demand  on  arti.otio  faculty  and  ta.^tr.     We  are 

tn  fiT"  H^raWl  credit  for  drsignini:  mnrh  of  the  ornan.t  i.tatioo,  an^i 

•  "ral  sketch  furnishol  bv   Mo'<«i,     It  i,<i  n.r:    i«  to  note 

n  of   th«»  ommandpient  (I  \od.  xx.  4\  lh>'  .I>'W«  woulil 

-•'.     Ibis  may  have  Ix  en  a      ' 

Afrv.   but  it  serious. y   lin 

'    w  of  images  an-i  a^n  kj 
■  lown.     The  Pivine  call 

the  one  band,  ne^Uct  ikeni. 

i«  from  th*   arta  of 

kiag 
I  ,        .  and 

(f-.u..       I  tu  Um  culture 

o|  family  Vtir  aiwt  of 

OS  iKedava  rauU  ^e  *it;ul  i:    d:.'.l,  ^:'.:A::,i  Uni,  ahxlt  «<-..-«  oiu  th«  ^vigthloees  and 


MLiLl— 66.J        TU£  Flii:>T  UkajH.  u¥    liLk,  lUiJjHILLMM,  li 

RMMU>e»«f  our  •(>  riUL  Oor  'caI  vufld  U  l••^l  an>)  il^i^r^air.K.  It  U  o/  iH«  mmut 
eooeani  to  lu  ih»t  we  mmy  t««.*  into  kti  uirmi  •••rUJ  cr<«(.  I  j  t  .r  ii>.A|»ib«t»u<^  utd 
ftod  piramre  iti  lU  irinvrii    •»]  )>jjruui  •crtta*.      I'lr  «/  •  U'.p  u*  ii.iu  fti^oi^^  wucVl, 

ai>d  |»<lry.  r        ^  t"i«  «  f  •  I. 

II.  'I'liK  M.  r  TiiK   Aim  i>  •  urm.      Su»Of- Ijr  la   iku  a^^ 

»till   ilrcxl    C  -    rr         Yet    the                          •   oi    nrm    |)»4-   t«^>-rn^l«    Ai.-!    U-n>r4r 

f»!  irr  ih<- "  i«».i|jr4|  *  ai«l  iii« 

**  I'  -•  aro*  lb  r«<i^K>«i   Um  o»i« 

li  nil    '  :  t,,   iWt 

ftp  .4a  mmI 

mM." 

III.  Tai  vircMABT  uiirr»Tioji  or  T»t  Aimrne  i»  r^-*  —    .--  - —  -  -^ 

aniRiiKit.      Ttvf  cmaiiona  -4  art  muat  nrvw  («  »     /m  f<>'  « 

*irtUAj   t<io/4         'I  i.r\    II. «\     .i.U-     U-   ■\  •     I.  !■    ot   trM.   t  .  •,    ai  Ag 

•  practical  <                                                      at  •  luAJt  Ml  ta 

ihiin  tb<*e  *                          •     «  ,                          "uattfd.  but  hr  »•     ■    .  ..   U> 

(><<1  in  thr  u*e  <•(  tiicM*  !»•  haa.  fyjiinar  or  Ut«r  lo  \  (r.  •vwrj  oua  vbo  vaau  lo  hm 
faithful  will  dtMcumr  kit/a^uUjf  hodJimJ  his  fpksf. — K.  T. 

Vetit  22,  "3. — T\^  frrrwrt$  of  Jair.    'IT**  atory  o(  ihi*  maa  la  ir^rMi  la  Kamkk  ssiii. 
41  ;  I>eut.  iiL  14  ;    '   -'     i     .  .'iO.     Kn>m  ib«  rr|*<«inl  n>«ni»ua  U  l.itxi  w«  uimj  ai^iiua 

that  hf  w««  a  'r-  an  fi>r  roiiury  ^.-ritiu*.  and  «a»  in  au  lar^r  a  ''•Ttw  lucn— 

ful  in  I  ^  aa  t/>  atan<l  o<it  brfi>rv  the  a|r'«  a*  a  |  -                               « 

ut  the  '     *nH    it-   pl>r«  io    the   IXtiim   |><ir|aa>-«            <■                     <-« 

of  ihia  -  7  A«  eo«awrulu/M  tt>      --i    /                      y 

Ai'fM^  f  bumaa  blaiarj  •  .      ..  r                     -t^ 

Dirlnr  gilt     '  tnffrrrot  viewa  ar«  bcl>l  •  o  i:                       r^^m 

ot  war.     Kf'  t  all  o/imatM  war  ni'tat  l«  ai  c     '    «       r        rijf 

condeinocd,  '  ^-      ,        .   :  tu  tboae  called  tod-                                               »« 

fullj  oooai«t  ra.     Still,  we  abaJl  '                                              e 

friud(4e(i(ar  r  adopird.aad  t^ "  nat      .<                          :i^<««  * 

t  la,  pT«a  in  lU  •  baaaa  Mount*  aad  ariL     I                  '*r  oar 

view  of  it  11  a  V  >  ititDoay,  and  (Uvlarea  tbal,  lb  ><  «  .<  : „  'Ujej  oil 

(Mir  race,  war  •flaot  a<t»ndM  ae»l  bv  Ood.  and  oramiUt  bj 

hiii>    t,.  •>>.-   »  . .  Ac».iua  eode;  aad  tbal  b»  '  *■    •  ••       ••  -'  air«ia. 

ra  "war'  (••'  llieir  life-nnaeioo,  aad  ibe  -                              4at  a« 

li  •  r.      ].\\r     l«.ii     tl.e    .1   -.i.ii»*      li^    l»»«i  ...        ^,  _     _   r««,    tW 

*i>cr«  bare  n«(ie  var 
r  >'  .  •  arj<i    r>  «ftr> 

4 

!■««*"  ■« "    n>a«    ai  •  .  ta 

C  r«lrd.  frl   fuilj  e*l  >      <!    i  i*  «^ 

will  »« 

I.  Tmk  Tim   anrrtaT  mtrf.      It  le  tbe  f/l  ^  r  wiaal  rr^r  ««r%«r  •»«« 

firt'  rwiiaa.     Thk  la  the  «wanK«  of  it,  *  4 

wil  )i  w»r  ^  «r^)»*a4(rM«.  OB«rtt/<.  )»  4» 

•«M    ./  !■  t-   fi  -^.   ^  ettfc>«ra»rau    -  ^ 

i4hrr    a|-t>rrt«    than     1^  deeotMM   oi    t  g 


•  •> 


tha  fiA  1/  raliag  aaea  (u«UAi  la  iba 


t*'  >  kiac  ax.  «k«  la 

It).  ^         .   ^       -     ^  ^  ^ 


•  9 


kfalijr  aiMl  obedir:  ..Ij  «  |w;al  auk.atf.      \%  kr« 


83  THE   FIItST   BOOK  OF  THE  LUK  »2vICLES.       [cu.  in.  l—'2\. 


t  c  ■  -%n\e  from   hU  I^orJ.  he  t«lU  u*,  "  Immr.ii  ittly  we  coDf<rrcil   not   witk 

I .-    armdtsa  TO   TTHTtrt   AKD  DCTT  THAT    U   MADK    BT    MILtTART    MUM.      Ix)rd 

Ncl*«'i  words  •  .Vxxly  iho  witnc-*.-*  »ll  )».>lilier»  make.     We  mu»l  ^»<.rk  lor,  miffe*  f"f, 
Aod,  if  nrrii  bf,  I'ie  f»>r,  'f««/y.     "  Knglin  I  ex|«c'«  thu  rvory  iii»n  will  do  hi*  'fuf^ 
Ami  in  thi*  tim^-wrTin;;,  scli-'Cikiim,  cooney-jiPtliMj,'  «^p  we  c«nn'>t  alTord  U>  lo»«  wiy 
•genry  which  render;*  {mhlic  witness  to  the  fact  th»t  tberr  ia  aontollnnK  nobler  thnr. 
•rrn  /(/• — it  is  rfu/y.     If  it  cuiild   be  ao  ibat,  io  the  world  of  the    ulure,  the  iinii  ary 

EFoius  was  DO  looeor  Dee<le«1,  sill  even  s  world  at  f^tacr  would  noi-d  the  story  •>(  the 
erpic  s:.:cSi,   and   its  witness    to  the  di^^ity  of  eodur.uice,  oU'-iicnce,   priui  titude, 
aacri6c«  lor  a  high  idea,  and  above  all  to  the  pammount  claims  of  duty. — R.  T. 

Ver.  65. —  IV  missi'^Ti  of  tMs  KmiU*.  This  peoj.le  is  6r»t  mentioned  in  Ocn.  i».  19. 
They  were  a  Dotnarlic  tribe,  and  their  pnDci)«l  seat  seems  to  have  liecii  thv  rcky  tracts 
is  the  Douth  and  M^uth-wrst  of  PsK.stiDe,  Dear  the  Amalckites  (^vv  Numb.  xxiv.  21, 
2J).  Jtthro  was  a  Kenite.  Jael  was  wife  of  Hel<r  the  KtMiite,  Saul  *|<ared  them  in 
bis  exp«<]rion  against  the  Aroalekitcs  (1  Sa.n.  xv.  K).  David  mninta  ned  frirndly 
retatioDs  with  them  (I  Sam.  xix.  29).  The  house  of  the  Kcchnbite.-*  b>  longed  to  this 
tribe.  The  friendly  fctling  between  the  two  tnlx's,  bi.sod  on  the  conduct  of  the 
Kenit**  at  the  time  of  the  F,x<xiii»  (Exod.  xviii.  10 — 19;  Numb.  x.  29— ^t?).  led  to 
their  intermixture  and  almost  ainnlganiation  with  the  I.ti-a*  litcs — Kenite  families  not 
ooly  dwelling  among  them,  but  being  actually  re;;ardtd  a.H  uf  one  blood.  Their  somi- 
IDon.u'>tic  an.otcrity  is  their  chief  feature.  Ticy  )iru«crved  their  Doma<lic  life  and 
ciutoms  eTen  when  dw<lling  in  the  midst  of  the  cities  of  I.-rnel.  Denn  St.inley  thus 
picturea  a  c<>lony  of  them,  that  of  Helicr,  the  hnsbaiid  of  Jael  :  "  Hetwcen  ilar.or, 
tb«  capital  of  Jabin,  and  Kcdesb-NaphtAli,  birth|'lace  of  TVinik — <ach  within  a  diy's 
journey  of  th''  other — lies,  r<ti.<ied  high  aU)ve  the  |  lain  of  M'Tom,  amcn.-ni  the  hill'*  of 
Napbtali.a  green  plain.  This  pl.iin  is  still  and  wa-*  tia-n  6tud<lc<l  ^^ith  nta.<>>ive  t^Tpbintha. 
Underneath  the  spn  ading  branches  of  one  of  them  there  dwelt,  unlike  the  inhabitants 
of  the  surrounding  villasi^ps,  a  settlement  of  B«douins,  living,  as  if  in  the  dc.^tert,  witb 
their  tents  pitched  and  their  cameU  and  aases  around  tbein,  whence  the  ^i^it  bad  ac- 

?|uired  the  name  of  '  The  Terebinth/ or  'Oak,' of  the  '  Unl-ading  of  Tints.*"     It  ia 
rod  this  leculianty  of  the  Kenifes  that  we  leAni  their  mi.ssinii. 

I.  Their  komapic  Lint  rkmiuded  Iskacl  <>r  God's  m;  hcieil  For  they  hatl  once 
been  what  the  KeiiUes  then  were— a  mere  tribe  or  aggregation  ol  tribea.  But  God  bad, 
in  a  moet  glorious  and  gracious  way,  ni.ide  them  a  nation,  and  giren  them  a  land. 
Such  a  reminder  brought  home  to  them  the  claims  of  Jehovah,  and  should  hav* 
n-newail  thf^ir  <!evi4i(>n  and  allr^i.ince  to  bim.  Com|«re  the  witness  ma«lo  by  the 
bermits  in  the  timru  ><(  the  early  Church. 

II.  Th«IR    strict    OBrniKNrB    to    Rfl.I    aHfROACHFD    TMtART.    FOR    THR    KHiiLMOt    OT 

TIIK  o>TK5ANT.  They  were  l<'yal  to  the  custoMin  ai.-l  rulis  of  th<  ir  founler,  whatcrer 
diai'Jlitics  <iuc)>  loytlty  mi.'ht  iu-em  to  entail.  Ilii.Ntrale  by  the  i>t-'ry  >>!  le«tMu  the 
Keihabitr.'*  with  the  ofTer  of  wmo,  given  in  Jer.  Xixv.  ImpreM  that  we  n«>wl  still 
the  witness  of  virtue  and  excrlleui  e  in  thnee  who  are  not  with  us ;  wliw  are  among 
tiiS  biit  n<>i  of  our  |suty.  And  in  this  we  may  see  some  go<i«l  In  the  a«.«<<iAiH>«i 
loffrthpr  in  one  naM<«f>  of  d'fT  ung  rrli„*ii>u!i  mx-ts.  Kach  mar  t<ach  the  others  smiie 
TxUtsble  lessons,  and  find  cll>«  tire  txp'<-!ij«i<>n  of  sotne  es.<>riiti>«l  virtne.  (^nr  l.<»rii,  in 
hit  teachings,  evi n  venturoii  U^  draw  leii.<M>ns  from  the  i|iiick-wil'ed  ri'xii,,  i  o(  the 
ln'l  man.  We  may  learn  sutncthing  of  Otal  and  duly  Uout  all  tbosa  wiib  wboia  we 
axe  bnxigbt  ioiu  even  casual  oootacL — It  T. 


aiAlTF.n  II L 

•t    I— •  —  Th«  wKftU  nf  this  rhar*"*  I* 

I  -.1  nir.n  <•  r*is  f/  It  Villi  I  IS  o«n  ••■ns, 

c.««4  r.'<l    «<<-<'rI  lig   In    the    pl»rm   c4   ttisir 


KXi-osmoN. 

birth,   ITal»rn«  at   Jrrnt'Amm  ;  OM    r»tn«tn- 

lair     »rr>.«    wUS    Ihr  h    p    r.f  k"  O"    '*!    ii'S 

bniiao   In  Ji<-  v^r     |i>)k 

titp  gr»«\m-  II  .  snU 

ili>*i-<>iiilaiil«  o:  .1).    Tv  ti«e 

sevoa  yttkn  •:   I   •  i  i  hMA.  li  11) 


m.  m.  1—21.]     THX  FIB8T  BOOK  0/   TUC  CUBONIC 


tl  DmriiV*  nign  ml  UobrcNi  ais ^ 

•Mk  of  ft  diflerout  iiK>(b«r.  To  tif  li>lrtv 
ftod  Ihre*  7r«n  ('i  H*m.  v.  5;  1  Kinjc*  li 
ID  of  kb  Mgn  ftt  Jtii— Iw  Ut— g  oUm* 
taiflMNi  ftoiM,  vU.  fo«f  of  oa*  aotkar, 
Jotkdkaft,  ftod  niiio  nf  o4Jm»  moUMni,  wboao 
bttriM*  fti*  iKit  ^'iTiti.  Tbe  U«t  of  iIm  six 
II- brnn  af'tia  *M^  '.hi-ir  ra^thpr*,  !•  ftflAfl? 
i>l<  ntir»l  >  lu    iu.  S-i, 

ftlll>'>u<h  t  xM  iLajr  ftTft, 

«<iul<i  of  liif  !«»'■  II.  i».-.;-  ■ur  list  l.rre 
niUi«r    ft*     mW     r>>i  |<<.1    ttian     ra>pl<<l     UtMiCe. 

Tb»  only  iM>ti  <  al.  <•  i|iir<fefi'-«.  b"«r>Ter.  la 
III  Ui*  iiM'i.e  of  t)>n  Mir.  .n<i  »  n,  »tin<>uocnU 
brre  M  I>«ai*l.  i  .■(•^^1  of  L'hiUmh.  «bil«  U»o 
h«'|>tu.<i,'iiit  ha  AjA^.fo.  TbU,  l«>>;clhf>r 
«l(h  lh<- cirruiiiatAtim  that  otm  vttr  I  WiHlid, 
K.  '■    th«    llohrvw    cl.*rae>t%    Oua^* 


#<.-......-.   .;    iifvUthU    ih*t   it  U  Mftcslj  ft 

•urrapl  tat  or  tat  ohmemm  a  tkk  potet 
'  th*  dlftvaoML     Tk* 


wntTiii  of  the  Dame  Dmnlol,  pat  aide  b« 
•Uo  vitii  vbftt  w<  rrtl  lo  1  tS«m.  xiiv.  I\ 
SZV.  99,  fto^cftata  atrongij  Uiat  tl  la  tho 
rirbt  Dfta*  of  tb«  twoi  It  waft  ft  Bftxna 
ItiolT  to  b«  irivMi  bv  DftTid  to  hk  tavl 
•blldbj  Akiff»iL  AdditkMMl  iMiilriDM  It 
•kfowtt  oa  tko  Dftmo  CbiU«b  tkwogk  tk« 
thrftft  Im*  lottt  n  of  it,  -  UtS,-  ooofttltaW 
iaf  ftlao  th«  thron  flr.t  of  t:.«  vary  d«kI 
«0i<** ViMgftil  "  (VrsK")  whirb  fc»k>  »«y 
MMb  IUm  tb«  OTor-haato  of  tb«  po«  Btt 
eorrftotod.  It  U  rt-UM/kabie  that  the  Hrrifto 
and  Arakte  veniona  tratialftla  **  Cftleh," 
both  ban  ftDd  io  Uie  (iftnallvl  paaaim.  For 
Ike  aoas  born  ia  J<  ruaaloM  wm  ■•?•  all 
thtm  pftialM  UaU  ftl  «wniimnd.  ftad  lb* 
vaiteUoM  w  nthm  gfmttm.  TIm  other 
tvo  Uftto  ar*  la  S  8«ak  t.  14—16:  eh 
Xiv.  4—7.  The  flmt  of  th«M  oaiU 
KliphaUt  ftod  Vofah  |.«aiblv  thoy  dtod 
jiiuDg  or  without  Uaue),  ftod  the  Uttof 
«Ua  KliphdM  Ktpn'H  (c^ShX  Afftla. 
Ihimafth  an'l  Ei. 
jield,  vTerrulf 'i 
two,  tolihMua 
to  b*  BollMd  tha 

kaowothk  «•  <* 
(eh.    ii«. 


BlUftt 

*.  nt  of  tKe  o(i»er 


■Manhil  to  th*  word  lu*l  (aaa 
OoMintary.*  im  W.». 

Vet.  i  Io  thu  «rr«e  wft  hftva  Uw  Iftfm 
Bftthfthftft  (uf  the  (aaUliftr  asMo  lUlheholm. 
<A  p^^~ro  Im  f 3f~ro,  la  «bUh  Utte*  vord 
y^  b  ft  fthovlar  f"rai  uf  'T'sr  In  th«  aaaM 
«ana  v«  haw  ^rv  l^'**  far  c,  Si  la  t 
ai-  IL  Tha  fnf  M 


Kimb.  xUL  U :  t  tM«  la.  4.  ft;  grti  17: 
ch  ti«L  !k.  Tba  aot.  {»  i>««t  parte  «f  be«h 
wurJ*  M*  the  •aoM,  but  \u9j  ■  rl«r  ta  di&«- 
eai  -  tha  ••  aai  g  of  tita  etta  yirhiji  **  Itia 
pmopU  of  Uad ;  "  of  tha  otter.  •  iha  Oa4  ef 
ti^  peof>W  * 

Vm  »  -Thta  *ena  plalaly  »lda  ftMsa- 
Maaa.  («rh«(«  the  Ira  m^kmm  af  to  1  Ba». 
tt  I ^  to  the  ftaaibo*  oi  tha  -iU  in  «f  the 
•-^^    -  TW  Mi^ltoa  ef  oaUy  om 

»-Mar.  Mk>««  t^ 
a  da*iicbi«r«  are 
.  .,  .  ic,,»4  ior 


deaichlar  •>'   ' 


•-«*ad,  cr 


Uuaagaai 

thai  tha  4inghla»  had 
^^4a  mmm  *|j«etal  tm^mn  laada  a  ptaa  kr 
horMlf  la  hialnrj. 

Vera.   10— 1&.— The  line  ef  idtaI  l^aal 
tnm  I>ft«id.  la  aow  »puil;  aairtaU  «l'.>«a  la 

iw^^ r-     r-rfii^rftaganrfMitlnatob. 

■iatoaa  »raMft>l><M  ia  aU  t — rrij.  ^aito 
aitiftilaftUy.  Ath.  i^  .t>«  w^iad  by  ha« 
ova  ■aarpailoa  ..>«  oa  t 

nf  bar  aoo  Aaaru  ■:Ma>,  by 

oeaaMMM  (va    ta«»  Uv'iei^  aoaa  9t  J< 
aiki    a    Kraa>l«a   a«>d    giwl  jibimU  la    af 
Jaatoh),  Id  the  r«p(ititT. 

Var.  10  — Ih.ucb  the  AotharrSKl  V«. 
daa  haa  Abia  iU»  U*brD«  woad  m  yim  both 
haraaadiaSChroa  ilU  l.C(ca  Aalherlad 
Varetoa,  ilv.  l\  In  bo4h  of  «bk  h 
a«  ftleit  e  ••■hara,  xar  AuthxfiaKl  Y« 
haa  Ab.;eh.  Aaotiter  far*  ie  Ahi^am{0>9m\ 
fta  la  1  Kt'iga  li?.  SI  aad  ibrahara.  A 
eorropt  fnroi  («-»^ )  U  Ibaad  to  t  Chi««.  tM. 
Sa  We  hara  the  aaaNr  la  tha  Nov  Tiato. 
(MftU.  i.  7,  n) 
'  vuah.  Tbla  aaaa  b  Iboad 
'"hrKk  itlL  •;  aaJ,  by  • 
.'fltatiffi  part  of  tha  voM. 
la   t  Chfva.    Exi.  17:    th«^ 


Ver   II.     Anrlah.     Tbb  oaaM  b 

la  t  Chr->a.  xx*L  1;  ixiU.  1,  m  I'l 

but  la  tha  8wa»l  Buak  af  KIms  It  b  feaad 

v'tm^ltocaM  UnlfthaadaitoattBHaMAia- 
tha  vary  auaa  ahaatar  (<£  t  K1m» 
aad    17.  SS  aad  tt.    aftd  »a  a» 

aao  ua,  '  I,«xkao,'  anA  tweX    Wa  ha«a  (ha 

baoie  M  AtarUh  ta  M»tl  L  «.  ^ 
Ver.  11  —Tbe  tf»(  Ihiog  to  l« 

to  (hie  Toraa  b  th«t,  thou^  tt  U«e 

(ha  aMottoa  of  (ha  •««»  of  J  -^^ 

hara  af  foar  aoaa  aa  ftbiii- 

— nil  a<rfb<-»     i*^  e.  h^' 

lhaJehr«h»; 

Nett.    ibal 

a*l  naian  <4  \.r 

all.   Uy    ftlbral 

IJiftttai  (1  Ki:  . 

aft  Klaca  >v 

la  aa  dowU     ■ 

totgTiai    Wlu   Jf     iihaK 


THE   FIKST   UOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,      [ca.  in.  I— 2i. 


vmIIm  «»H"  -I-'  •»  in  hit  rijjht  yUco  in 
tho    ('rr-»  N'^xt,  that   8h*Ham 

<J»>r.  II    1  i  '1  r  name  of  the  J-hm*- 

bAXof  i  Kin«:BXiiii.  30,  M.  3«.  •»!  •i>T(-r*l 
olh-  r  pl»c.'*.  It  i»  pn*i-iKle  th»t  he  fin.lg 
the  last  pi*<>^  »mi'i  tho  f<»ir  timthpr*  of  t.is 
rerw  I«"<t»ii!*  of  hi*  prl>al>lo  iinuri^tion  of 
th«  thn->no.  in  riola  ion  of  the  rif^ht  ot  hi« 
•tdcr  bnHhor.  JohoJAkim,  and  tliu  early  fall 
h«  m  t  «iih  in  < on9»^quen<'«-  lAitly,  that 
hrntber,  ZQdGki.ih,  whooe  name 
ixiT.  17)  was  orif^tnally  Matth^ 
niai).  »a«  j-nt  on  the  thmne  l»y  the  Kinj?  of 
Ilabyiii*.  and  n? i^:T»ed  eloren  yoar*  in  Jrru- 
mlrra  (2  Kinc*"  xxIt.  18'  aft*^r  tl  at  hi* 
nephew  Jrh  ia^hin  (who  of^uld  hare  no  ». .n 
old  eooneh  to  su  fvo,!)  w;ui  i2  Kintr*  xxiv. 
IS,  1&,  IT)  carriol  caplite  to  IJahyloi. 

Vor.  !•'..  -Of  the  ah. re  four  brotiiorB,  8on» 
of  Jo-iah,  the  fiecnnd,  Jehxiaknn,  or  Eliakim, 
baii  a  w)Q  oallcd  Jeooniah,  or  Jelioiacliin  — 
CKientiaily  the  Mine  worl  He  waaeiglit' en 
J'  ar.->  of  age  when  he  inc^e^iie*!  lii»  father 
(2  Kinpi  xxiT.  8i.  A  touchinj:  plimji*'  i« 
jriT.  n  f  him  in  Jcr.  lii.  31.  Hi*  name  is 
•horiea»l  to  Coniah  in  Jer.  xxii.  24  and 
xxxTii  1.  thooeh  elacwbere  in  the  saoM 
pr^fhoi,  Jenoniah,  and  in  one  ['ia«^  (Jer. 
III.  31).  Jehoiarhin.  1  bo  name  of  Zedekiah 
orcamona  di;!;riiUj  in  thi«  t- ree.  In  the 
hmt  in-'ta' ce,  following  the  oxamplce  of 
rrr*  10—14.  we  thoiiM  prc«ume  that  thia 
Z^iekiah  ia  act  forth  aa  a  son  of  Joconiah, 
and  aa  it  i«  not  aaid  tLtt  bn  rttgnM  after 
Jc^miab  (for  it  waa  andoa)'te<Ily  Je<y>n:ah'a 
■IX le  Z<<lokiah  who  reigne<i  after  him  ,  we 
oer«l  only  hare  rea<l  it  aa  a  a'atcment  of  <>ne 
of  hi-.  -/in».  Against  thia,  however,  tliere  are 
two  tolerably  d<'<'iaiTe  cr>in>;"liT.«tiona;  for, 
*-..(  .  ^  .....o..  r .  ..  ^  „-.«.t^\\j  hy  offiring 
'u«e  two,  J  o-niiih 
*  .    the   pmraiae   of 

thtl  purai.  au«l  again,  tho  •eTent4H<nth 
»*»ni«>  ent«>fa  np*^  the  fornn*!  oMiimerntion  of 
«DtM  tn  JcrriTiiih.  The  qii<»tion,  therefore, 
retarmi — Wi,  .  waa  thi»  Zo.Ip'. iah,  •on  at 
J  -  L  -  ~  .  -  •  !,  r  1,111,  idi-ntical 
r'<%i'>ua  T»>r»e.  und 
-•'  "  hi<  (iiif«M>«i««r." 
■  «  t'owi-r  4|itBciilti<^a  than  it  make*. 
1  tl    he    not  p.  FT' t pi,    tln'     hk«-lio  t 

•iiiiU'ji  la  U)  »«it'T«  tii.t  llii-'  Zo.i.'l»ii«li 
of  »rf-  16  ia  an  ritli«  r»i«'  ';■  l»  o.»n  bfoliicr 
,4  J.  .. 

V.  '   contain    • 

)•    .  A    i-.ml  nr,l 


.     .•    t<xtl     NO 

(    A«iir,   ia 


«Im4«  bnUtm  tn  t^-itimrm,      II 


not  tnown  from  any  pnnilhd  pa.<«"«:r»' :  and 
I.nther,  Starke,  Bortlteau,  and  .thira, 
followed  by  /.iitkh  r  (in  l>ang>>,  'Comm.  O. 
T. ')  translate  the  name  lu  oip^iV,  applying 
it  to  Jeconiah.  Not  all  their  reaaona,  how 
ever, /or  thia.  oiitwrig  ,  one  which  ra<iat  be 
pron  ■iin'-e.l  atjiiinst  it,  vii.  the  aluseiKH*  of 
tlie  article.  The  Seplnairint  and  Vnlg-ite 
veroione  agr-e  with  our  own.  The  grtMl.  r 
probiibility  n)i.;lit  hf>  that  Aa^ir  deri>e<i  bia 
name  from  living  born  nflt^r  Jeconiah  Wita 
in  cnptivity,  and  ancii  ptui-aci^a  a.*  lea. 
xxxix.  7.  Jtr.  xxii.  341,  may  thmw  a<>m« 
light  npon  the  extinction  of  Sn|i<ra  'o'-  line 
here,  and  the  tianafer  of  the  eucrf>>«.ioo 
(conip.  Numb,  xxvii.  11,  and  »>*•  int«r»xliiig 
note  on  the  pros*  nt  plar>e  in  *  8iH^ak'  r'a 
Commentary  ).  Salalhiol  ia  the  Aiithori/.4.<l 
Viraion  inrtirro"  t  rendering  of  the  Hebrew 
SlieaitieL  In  Malt.  i.  12  it  is  said, 
"  And  after  they  wen'  brought  to  Babylon, 
Jecboni.M  bogut  .^alathiel;"  and  in  Luke 
iii.  27,  "  Salathiel,  which  waa  (A«  aon  ol 
Neri."  Now,  Neri  waa  in  the  direct  line 
of  Nathan.  There  aeema  only  one  way 
of  reconciling  the«w  atatementa — and  the 
method  removei  similar  difficiiltiea  in  other 
placet)  also  —vis.  to  diatinguish  between  the 
deaceiit  tuiiurai  and  the  dtao  nt  royal,  and 
then  acknowledge  tliat  the  forin  r  waa 
awal|ow«^i  up.  "lure  neceaaary,  of  the  latu-r. 
Que  aa  de<  laive  inatance  of  thi.t  kind  aa 
that  l>t>fore  ua  la  mowt  uaeful  to  rule  other 
caaea  (For  an  import\nt  allusion  t<>  the 
hoiiae  and  family  of  Nathan'a  dea'-etidanta. 
aa  Will  known  at  the  time,  a>^  Zecb.  xii. 
12 — a  poafiagr  pnibaMy  dating  a  few  yi-ara 

Srerioiiji  to  the  ile:>triiciion  of  Jeruaaiem  b/ 
-  ebiKhadneriar  ) 

Ver.  IS.— Diihe  namoMaJohiram  and  At* 
folhnvi'ig,  it  must  be  l>  ft  atill  doubtful 
who*'  aon*  they  wore — whether  of  J<ciini,»h 
(oomp.  again  2  Kind's  xxiv.  12,  15 :  Jer. 
zxii  ;10)  or  of  Nen  aa  |¥>»»ibly  bn)th.'ni  of 
Salathiel,  or  of  n<  ilher  »(  theiM«.  The  flnl 
of  theao  aupjioixitiona  aiHioa  almrmi  iin- 
t«M» able,  the  si-j-ond  m^ema  uulik>  ly  <  noukckt, 
and  the  •x i<<><ling  prexabn-o  of  a  n>ir>i|4 
t4<xt  would  air  >ngly  favour  the  thml  au|>- 
podlion.  At  t  e  anmn  time,  it  ntay  l« 
n..aervpi|  that  Ter.  19  pMvi<ii  that  th<<  oam-a 
miiat    U'long  to  the    n>yal  auc<  •  I 

iiidiritt*'*  that.  who<>v(<r  S   Ulliiel   ^ 

a^j-^^'t,    ll'i".     V--'-■-^     woM.     wh * 

father    of    '  The    venk^a    that 

f'llow    are  T    Kiehhorn.    i'»1il.  r. 

Keil.  and  •  t'>  b«  an  i*  ' 

o/ lAt<<r  drtt  acrrMint    ■  ,•       ' 

tn  which  tb  ■     '  <l. 

\er   V.t  CO    aa  tie 

'  f  ^  (H   tl>» 

\n,  inle<4 

!     .        J  t  ,    ,     iv    (virrerl 

The  forvMr  It  •  freai  aau»*  -%tm  •W4««ii.« 


CM.  in.  1— '.'4.]     TUK  riU.vr   WhjK  or  THK  CUiUJMcLlt& 


partM|w  doiihtr<il.  Ptrirtl^  H  •ifniSe* 
"rt^ili-iitl  U)  lUljloo,"  I'Ut  (0«MNi>iia, 
*  LnKio-ii')  if  the  iuitikl  \mit  nt  iba  word  be 
•Uvn^li-  iifl  iiib>;'^,  thosUMiitlr-AiionmiK'bt 

bs  "  b>>ril    l-i    ll«>i«lnn"        Wn    h  t*n    ID    tItU 

aaiiio  »  •     tier  '■  "Ol  juat 

nmiirii-  '<1«>1     •'  n»iiia 

S.Uti.fl    io    I  ....     ...  ,  -  I    ,. 

t-lM  Hbrni    invari.kMy  >!' 
H  Ulliivl.or  Stf»!ti<'l:  >> 
of  St.    I.uke   fC'****  ^*'  '•^•'u^   itcwvui  i4 
tbUtbiel     M     fmtu      N«ri,    ao     da««     ottr 
gvoi-Alofty  in    Ibu   oo*   pi*,  c    Ktva    tu    Um 
naturml    (JeK«eiit    of   Z<-iii).'.|i->'l     m    fmai 
r«.i*i«h.  one  ••(  S*Ulhi.'.'*   I.r     ' 
all  nt  rr  (AMiiK*'*    •  9    FUrm   i 

IX;    Mnlt.  1.  li;   Luka  ill    »7;  „   .        -: 

fnr  »lii'ti  tbo  f^-nral'viral  lahlo  u  ebl«flj 
div.iciic*!,  viK.  Ill'-  tiiitlti'r  nf  meemmiom, 
»co>nliiif{  In  «hirh  Z4'ru)tb»lj«l  would  \m 
»bn«n  M  »m,  i  e.  link  of  »tti  b—Iou,  fol* 
IowImk  oo  Hh.witK'l 

Vvr.  I'v*.     MechuUua      Tbnai;b  tbia  n«tna 

rarurm,  •».!    »   rv    <■•  •  <     ••■   <•    rmiaiiMi, 

Kzr*,  ati.i    N'<  :  >r|    bac* 

d«i»<iU«l  bj  it  I*  found 

brre  onl J.  Hananiah.j  i\  J'.«nii«  n(  I.uk* 
lii.  27.  th«»  Tmnrii  U  inj{  tho  k^tmr,  but  witb 
tho  '  :■<  trmnH|i»«»l,  a«  in   in- 

•  tA'  alMva       ItithnOna^l, 

I'  •r.inr-'.n     ' :'    -        '     ■ 


Ht*> 


■nto«<wkat     (j> 


tf*n»l»tl"n  t«  ■» 
tha  - 


In     tK. 


•] 


ImlrM    In  » 


.^  Al. 
tinwt    a 


>lM 


•«l<loiiUj  «  foil 

nuiue    of  ft     111 .    . 

(rb    ItUi.  IM),  but   vtr>    i.aui:.:^    by 

eUrieml  arrur.  aa  tbo  true  fnrtn   U  flvMi  ia 

lb«   rvrj  n-xt   rh.itor   (iiW.   22)  tot  ik» 

MOM  ••li»r»ct«r,  \ii.  .'".  t'^. 

V«r.  »0-Tb.  D 
tkis  WW nu«t  pn»< 
Um  t«o  na«  Md  ftn> 

raaaoQ  BUT  b«  U  iHtt 
Bnwt  iiaturwl  supiin* 
Wu4l  not  Uir  Mitun. 
of    tb«    n«uv-«,   mB 
Jiub«b-bM«d.   i»    ■'  ' 

I  iriio.!."  tuM   .-!  I- 
O'liiprturo   tb.ki    '. 
rliifdroa    bnrti    ' 
|ra<l«r«   of   \Ut>    ■ 
lb«l   rvtorn 
fnr  lht><«r.! 

II  U.  Ibo    : 

■ttUcm  lu«ii  I   u 
Vrr    -il  — Tl.« 
Um  Vuli;»'. 
ruaila  brr< 

»«ir   ^  ^ 

tinu  ; .  .  . .    w 


»rt  from 
of  tb«  |WW 
WbU  ib*» 

F'l  rii  .1.*    liin 


•I     IX.O    M*4, 

I.'  r.  t.'  tb« 


Hobrw*  Ipst.  MI<Mr«-f  Kt 

'    «*il  hj  lb«     ■ 


K  thrr  «r 
ler*.  l*"!  >^  •■  • 
l*al  fiMir  «f  ml,.  :u  • 
»„  !..,  i...'   ....      . 


,    ciliicr    It} 

pUiOftI 
I  III  bn>lbc 


.(.. 


th«l  eon-fa  Um  «b<4»  Itf*  U  Am.&a».«<c 
Ur«^ 

Vrr  «  -I    • 


ly    liNlkwtkMi  la  »tir  llvbraw    toat   U>*l       •umaMry  Bk^Mu-aaaf  Um  lMc««h>w  t>r!  .V. 


TUE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CUKONICLI-a.      [ch.  iil  1— ?4. 


C  Herr-j  (•ee  his  T;iIu»blo  work  on  the 
•«;eneaIoj;i«v«  -'f  our  l^>nl  J«uj«  Cliriat*  pp. 
103,  :^f)7.  :<l'2  ;  ;ii'«l  irliclc*  in  Smith's  '  Uillc 
I>ji-ti.>n*ry.'  i.  6<'>*!.  667)  mn  s  iirrrly  bo 
w.«m*nUil.  wht'ti  he  wishes  Jirtl  to  omit 
sit  x't*  <^'  th"  vmnis  and  the  sons  of 
ShccAiu&h;  8he-uftish;  an-i  nrxt,  in  ^'f^»^l 
HheiimiAh  n*  Shimoi,  the  brotluT  nf  Zerut>- 
b«U-L  snii.  M  matter  of  courso.  tho**»  who 
Inllnw.-il  M  the  ileeoendftnts  of  this  hrnth«r 
oJ  /.*T>il«l*b*^l.  insi<  ail  of  Zoniblwlwl  him- 
self \«>w.  a  |Ku«*«::o  in  the  IJook  <>f 
Ear*  '  r'l^s  us  much  horo.  Ezrn  motitions, 
ns  on.  ■  f  ihojc  ..f  the  "  S"*  of  Daviil  "  who 
went  np  with  him  fmm  Uabjlon  to  Je- 
ms..! m  Eir*  »iii  2.  8).  Hallush.  "of  the 
^np  of  »»herhani\h."  Thenj  is  not  only 
DothinK  I"  prrvent  this  Ilattnsh  lioinp  the 
sanx*  a.*  the  elder  bp'ther  of  Ncarirth,  who 
»iii.«*  loiirth  in  su  o«*«>iou  from  Zeriihbubil 
(if.  on  thf  hypotho-sis  that  th.-  six  namt  s  of 
Tor.  21  f^n-  irother.",  not  a  line  of  ili'scvnts), 
but  at  ihf  above- mentioned  a»ra;;e  of 
twenty  yram  the  ilatea  will  admirably  syn- 
rlirnniui — Un-  i«st  date  of  Zorubliabol  l>eing 
ahout  ».c.  .V20,  and  that  of  Neariuh  B.C. 
440;  whde  Uie  >i.ite  of  Eini's  journey  was 
■.0.  4-Vh  (scv  •  Fji-Hker's  Commentary,'  iii. 
186,  1X7)  1  hi*  o- incidtnco  of  nanus 
and  dates  roust  v'.t  b.<  repanbd  as  oon- 
rlusiTe:  but,  pcn'lini;  further  discovery,  it 
strongly  disfiivoum  thi'  idea  of  the  names 
of  TfT  21  o^nntitulinjf  a  snr<-oesioii,  and  it 
k(«i«  «ell  iu  Check  the  nitv  <>f  «ucC4.'«diDg 
gen«fmtk)u*,  bringing  thu   last   member  oJT 


the  socceesion  to  m  date  that  may  be 
harmoiiiii-d  with  others  which  b.^v.-  for  the 
nioxt  pjirt  held  their  Rr^und.  That  in  vir. 
2'2  only  five  names  are  ^jiven  for  what  are 
suinin«'<l  np  as  " lix."  must  bad  to  the 
suppo!iiti>>n  that  one  hiis  droppotl  out;  and 
siiKV  no  known  manuscript  of  the  Hebrew 
t«>it,  nor  the  Soptu.igint  or  Vulp^tr  wisiona 
supplies  Uji  with  the  missing  name,  the 
S>riftc  and  Arahio  vor-ions,  wliicli  supjly 
the  name  AiariHii  betwion  Ncariah  und 
Shaphiit,  nni8t  bo  viewid  with  some  swtpi- 
o.on.  Igeal  i.-*,  in  the  Hebrew,  a  wonl  (V>^r) 
identiciil  with  the  Ipal  of  Xunjb.  xiii.  7;  2 
Sam.  xxiii.  36 — Soptua^int  in  the  latter 
p;isd.ige8  'lAoikX  or  'ly(i\,  but  in  the  pnwont 
plaee 'Ia>))\.  Of  the  ot  ler  p«>rsons  in  tbia 
verse  little  or  nothins?  else  is  known. 

Ver.  2:V — None  of  the  names  in  this  or 
the  following  verso  araist^  as  yet  in  thr>wing 
any  liirht  upon  the  questions  that  aris"  in 
ths  fnij;u)ent  of  genealogy.  Ix>rd  A.  O. 
Hervey  w  uld  identify  lio^laiah  (ver.  21) 
with  Abiud  (Matt  i.  13)  and  with  Jud  i 
(Luke  iii.  26),  and  quotes,  for  vi  ry  jn.«t 
conlirmatiiin  of  the  possibility  so  fur  a.-<  the 
mere  names  are  concifrned.  l.zra  iii.  9;  Nch. 
xi.  9;  copipirod  with  Ezra  ii.  40:  ch.  ix.  7. 
His  investigations  on  the  com|niri.^on  of  the 
>renealoj:ios  of  this  ehnpter  with  thosie  of 
Malt  i.  9  and  Luke  iii.  9.  are  well  worthy 
of  attentio'i.  and  muy  be  found  in  his  work 
above  ref' rnxl  to,  and  in  his  articloa  ol 
tSuiitb's  *  Uible  Dictiuoarj.' 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTUOR& 


Vera.  1 — 9. — CKtchertd  lift.  These  versos  suggest  to  us  the  thought  whkk 
o miou.Uly  recurs  in  ntudying  the  l.fe  oi  Pnvid,  viz. — 

L  Uow  ioT  AMD  aoRRow  HiKOM  IM  TiiiT  i.ivBfi  OF  MKN.  Tn  rhvtd  wwe  civen 
n«any  dements  of  joy  :  he  hoJ  the  outward  dignity,  the  cuinfortable  and  even  oplendid 
surMut  dings,  the  authority  and  intlucnce  which  Klong  to  Oriental  m^Tervigntr :  he 
rpi„Tied  altn.-iibcr  forty  years  (ver.  4)b  For  this  largo  j^oriod  of  his  life  the  phisurcs 
r>f  rrgitl  p>>mp,  wealth,  and  power  were  at  his  romiiiand.  Uut  bis  wac  far  from  • 
cloudless  day.  In  the  home  circle,  where  the  sweet<  st  joys  are  commonly  foin'',  there 
wer«>    abundant  anorces  of  trouble  and   distreas.      In  his  *' 6r!*t  I'Ve,"  Muhal,  he  w«a 

htterlv  di.<a:  [r  -  ■    '    -■  ^  she  was  "childless  unto  the  tlay  of  her  death."     M 

b  n<>e  oceertcd  a  rol  him  ('J  Sam.  xvi.  'J'JV     As  we  r«<ail  iu  the<«  V' 

i--H)tb«  oamea    .;  <,<- >  ..iidron,  we  are  struck  with  the  tboeght — how  I''  ' 
in  tbam  to  clve  tbeir  father  a  i«rent'e  joy  I  how  much  to  rauv  bini  a  pr 

ft  sTt*  poignant  n.  M      If  nati   "sl    i  r.vt.r.tv  •>r  military  «".<;-  .  . 

bi^rt,  doirieatir  nust  «non  h!»»e  m  brow.    ThM« 

ia   It  with  ns  a',  .ring  from    lhe«e       v  oh    tbev  t'  >% 

.  are  hound  up  Nn^iher  i 
■        V   human   11'""       I'.'^liiv     • 
\n  love,  the  hoj*  of 
.  rarf.  Iom,  t'il,  dl»rt] 
■  I  is  a  ehf^rkerrd  scene,  this  ,  <*ttii.'<ioii« 

•  pun  it  as  w«  |«M  on  to  tbe  \--    ■  •  ^  ae^w}!  <4 


1x4  r 

.by 


»1    r  •."  .Kj  tiie  ■ 
%iA  sl»*d«>w    (a. 


m.  UL  1—24.]      THE   FIlU>T  BOOK   OF  TU£  CUUONICLBi  i1 

DaTid't  bouMhold,  recalling  to  oa  th«  oootrMU  of  hU  ex|'  :.>  :.  c.  utay   Uad  lu  to 
remetriher — 

II.  How  Qoo  oncirLOin  oc«  nsARTi.     Ekrid  wuuM  i.aAlly  have  bam  lb«  humU* 

»n<l ''■  V'    .;  iiiin  111'  »4^<  rikI  r.  iitisM  •!  ti^  V«ri     {  iir  ).*,i  ,  r.    .v.i  •      I    i.r   tr.     ■•n%trm  u( 
Ui  la  par- 

l*t  .,  baawo. 

If  (iui  KUiU  ua  luM  aod  troutile,  if  ba  "  t>ruaii«  »ur  7,"  ii  bi  lu 

fostar   in  our  b<arts  thoac  virluea  uf    me*. k ■>«•»•,  r«-^  i.t-^r  .  cvhi- 

■idrrtt'-i.MLS  of  oilier*,  etc.,  which  w.  «;.  •  i  1  ..  »,t 

filled  with  I  Irnty,"  and  tba  cup  mtrv  h^wmy*  >u\'  .^j 

aipi-ciallv  Icaro  hcra^ 

IIL  Ilow  God  ruEPAU*  xn  won  molt  •bktice.  D^rtd  woatd  nerm  bava  laA  «• 
the  paalma  which  pnoei^lad  fnun  hia  |«ri  if  hta  <anhly  lif«  bad  imA  beao  Ut« 
cbaexerdil  tbii<K  it  «a«.  It  waa  frua  a  tr><.ll  <l  i(  uot  •«  br<  kcu  bcwt  tKat  ibuaa  daa^ 
uti    .  It  waa   frutii  a  loul  that  O'uM  ftiid  au   r>  •    but  iu 

tl>i  very  (TnMMil  IIolj'  ttt  tr  "iIiIp,"  tt.it  Aovrad  t).  .VMk.»|t«t 

Wbi.  Ii    ^  ;:i<l.        1.    (}>■!   I..  .  «j 

that  of  :.tl  helj)  wo  rr:,  ,',y 

■erra   t<«  t   •■   t  1.1  r  if  we  •:  .j{. 

8.  'Ihi  rcfMr'   Oixl  ••t<-«l>  wa  y 

may  COtlifurt,  heal,  aui     b.' «.-,   luu    •uiiutwing    aiwl    avnvacu    aun*    niio   ««it  ,». 

taring  band. — C. 

Vera.  10—21.-7^  beti  rtwards  of  pvt^,  ate.     Thia  liat  of  tba  naoMi  (rf  iW  ama 

of  David  bcfi>rt?  ancl  aft<»r  the  Captirity  ■'•■,:;;'-«t  t' ••    '\s  — 

I.  TitR  anrr  iir.wAKoa  or  fiktt.     To  l>kvi.l  (i  •  pruiniai<  ibal  hla  cbildrao 

ahould  ait  ii|>i>ii  hl't  thr\>Dc  ;  t<i  S  '  '      '      '  •     a^   ..  ..;  court  and  lar|;p  vtch«*|t«ar. 

I^vid  ba<l   the   hit^li  and    iofiy    k  i   of  j.-iknig  forwani  tu   fitMrv   ymn,  aod 

kuuwiiiK  that  htA  ileM.-oudiiiiUi  wu.i  .  .     ling  ;^iwor  atii)  ft-'rMi  '  iri6u«oea  lur  maav 

gomratiuna.      Soluinou  hail  hii  rewani  in  the  "  thin^a  w:.  u  and  tarapucal 

— in  fpnX  Wtaltti,  in  a  lir.*     li*ri:ii.    w  '  rci    u   a'r  I'.' ••«.  •  't)cn:;ia:i  !1m>.  Kc 

Tbe   one   re  war  i    wat    '  \  .<| 

dotnunlir.itig.     Wo  are  ^  ■   ;     .  *l 

gratification,  aa  tha  gucrUun  uf  <iov<<ti  >ii;   but  it    tnia  abotiid  be  KiTr.t   us  *i   '    • 

at  but  in  aplhlual  aepr' aaion  and  fulura.      Oi>l  fUi%y  glra  ua  yt^xx  r»(  loat,  a: 
h-aniicsa  into  our  aoul  (Pa.  cvL   \W).     Wo  nh  >  iM  rather  daaira  taaatal  aod  afMfUuai 
bcatowuiouLa,  d«lighta  of  tba  aoul,  ^  •  i   t«A  uf  tha  baart— * 

**  Tbn  joyi  whieb  aatiafT 
▲ad  aaortify  tiia  aiod :  * 

tbaaa  which  bar«  bo  tetMlaocy  to  anfwbU  or  to  mialaad,  hot  wblek  iMi  fftlKrr  ta 
enrich  and  to  etilarga  tba  toul. 

II.  Tqi  taxitt  nr  iiT^MAM  r«MR.  It  la  ImpoMibIa  a  4  le  ba  atrurk  v^tb  tW 
itbacurity  of  '  ne  of  these  TvTMa  (▼•?  It  k* 

\  rind  a  ptara,  bnwavor  \  ij'  h  aa 

.    lirwl   and  diad   wkbc  .         .     h 

I  DOW.    Tba  dariia  %at  •!  .0 

t  ;o«2  and  fto«  mart  vurtbl««*tt<  "  *«ab. 

■<»rn  IhfTO   Mn-rt-       W'^t  tba  .  •  aa  tli»« 

V  oan>.«  ^  a-i<  1  aa  Hni 

raod  by  war  tt  dwij. 

:  a  iux^c  iaU-og  fwrtkio.      Thart  ara 

f  wbkb  4oaa  aot   decline   witli  iba 

eutufiaa^     It  la  tbaaa  wbkb  tba  wiaa  wtU  «o*a(, 

'      '     ♦«  wbtoliataada 

«l<fbt  ^Koi<<Kr  * 

m    inv    niM  •  siiw   f^    mv  >iT«rwmtaiit  of  OMll   a  VMO 


aoiDcthiiii.*,  1 
lni| 

aiii                    .    1    :    : 

lioblo  ttitu<ia  ;  aii<i  M 

we  niu'.t  j«y  i(i- 

irt*cr«l»,  huM  .» 

iiiH»«  may  Un     1 
may   well  Ic.a  1    .^   • 
li|raaln|;«   tt»   Jw^   • 
|flU<Mi|;p  uf  tti'- 
wblch  tha  h< 

o(    11 

i.iit 

—  •••'lUUBlWI    \»»f       1    ■ 

I  .            »  »>     ll«TV 

niE   FIHbi    BfO<iii   OF  Til£  CHKUNIGLEik     [en.  lu.  1—24. 


w^>.  ;»^.'''  «n  V.        .r      \Vr  r.  ':\rd  hln  c*rp«r  M  on-'  of  the  worthiest  »n<l  mool  fruitful 

~  have  rvconieii.     His  g-nily  r.rftl  (i:d  much  u>  carry  oo 
»'  nt«m  of  the  captivrs  to  the  cominj  ol  the  I^ord.     To 
t  M  ire  aod  to  h»ve  done  tuch  a  work  niMj  oAti.ofy  the  verr  hr^^eat 

a  i  ;ho  '  .Art  of  ra»n  can  hold.     To  look   Imck  from  the  npirilual  w.^l4 

,  X  u     .  hcri  ii>u»t  lie  an  incrrAM  to  heavenly  joy.      There  are  few 

V  .,  which  s:ivr  a  Irurr.dwper.  diviner  delight  to  the  r  generated 

iki.ii,  :  U,  by  the  help  an«i  grace  of  Qok],  we  are  sowing  the  Meda  ot 

boly  '  t'  iture  gcneratiuas  will  reap  the  blessed  harraet.    d 

Vor*.   1—24. — Gtn  alory  «/  ItraeTB  royai  k"U9fhold.      Before  eDteriog   upon  tha 
.  of  t>ie  tril»ej>  cf  hrael  in  their  due  ordi  r,  we  are  direct'd  to  fix  our  attention 
il  line.       In  vers.  1 — 9  we  have  all  the  »o\\»  of  David  enumorated,  vii.  nix 
i,  :;,   i;,   I  IV.         ;,^  Jeru.ialem.      The  nuniKr  nf  Davi.i'a  9<>na  liom  aft>>r 

hi«  reniovi  ■von;  only  nine  are  m'titione<i  here — two  ar»'  omitieil, 

either  oo  ^  '  i  "r  no  i.vsue.      In  rem.  10 — 16  the  line  i«  given  from 

S  l'>mon  t<  iah — the  time  of  the  Kxile.      From  rert.  IT — 24   we 

h«ve  the  I'm  '  '  .  >  •  ^  v  '"'  ■*>■  ■  ceiled  Jeconiaii.and  other  families.  Darid  was  thirty 
years  old  when  he  begin  to  reign,  and  ho  reigmtl  over  lorly  years.  Seven  yiMm  and 
a  half  of  thcs>«  were  over  Judnh  in  Hebron,  and  thirty-thr.  e  over  Israel  and  Judah 
>r  i'tM  in  .leruMl- m.  In  2  S.im.  ▼.  we  hav-'  his  first  public  anointing  lii  be  king 
over  Israel.  Tlll^«  anointing  to<>k  place  at  the  time  that  l>.tvid  wan  ki'  g  over  Judah  in 
Hfbr\>n.     In  'J  Sam.  ii.  wc  are  told   that  the  men  of  Jiidnh  cane  to  Hebron — to  whick 

Clacc  David  went  by  the  o>iomand  ol  God — and  there  tKey  anointed  him  king.  Thia, 
owever,  was  not  his  first  anoiutmg.  The  Divine  call  and  anointing  U.iok  jlace  ten 
jcar*  previonsly.  during  the  reign  of  Saul,  and  was  carrie«l  out  at  Ood's  comm.ind  by 
ibmnel  the  prophet,  as  ia  fully  reconle<l  in  1  Sara.  xvi.  Of  Salomon  hiinst  If  little  is 
«!  1  in  thi :  r'  npter.  He  relgne»l  forty  years  over  Israel  in  Jerus.alem.  Our  atteorion 
-  d  to  Ihivid.  The  historian  enUrs  into  more  minute  detail.t  in  his 
,  r  {TT'd  to  his  family  and  to  his  reign.      As  the  hea<i  of  the  royal  line, 

ht  u  bruu_i.t  I  ■  pr>>min<nce.     As  the  ty|ic  of  Christ,  this  is  also  as  it  should 

Vki.     Vfwi  thi>  Ad  all  blessings  flow,     l^vid,  like  Ihtvid's  Son  and  I^nl,  has 

ihroui:hout  this  chapter  three  kings  of  the  royal  line  stanJ 
.   in    Connection   with    thf  {H^>«>ple  of  '>od — I>(ivid,    S«.>l>>n)on,   and 
'  M!      kiah,  were  distinguishe*!  as  kin^rs,  but  it 

.  on  account  of  tlieir    typical  Uaring  in 
'      n*^    i-.iwu     ij;-  .....      A  .  nii^U  look  at  them  in  this  light,  and  •••  iL« 

rnMoo  why  such  pr.  •<  _:iven. — W. 

Vera.    1 — d.—  Thf    kiugt  of  th«    roi/nl    line — Ihtviii   and    SJomon  :    <A*  /essons   «/ 

iK^,,    ;..-•      T'l..'.  r  t).r  n-ign  uf  Davni  i Id- kingdoms  of  Isi«el  aiul  Judah  may  be  mid 

It  wait  marke<l  fiom   first  to  ]n-*t  by  ciMitlici,  war,  and 

Y  -y  sid<-,  Imth  hidden  and  o|)en,  haii  to  )<v  rno)tintore«l,  battle 

'^   to  bo  f<>a::i:t.      In  »«ll  this  he  stootl  alone,  snd  thn^  stands  !<•  firr  us  as  the 

Up  r!M  mitilenil  all  ouf  Spiritual  lot's.     lie  fouitht  the  grrit  fir't.     "  Ofl 

'   with  hiiii."     All  the  {■>wrrs  ol  darkness  wrr^'  Atnst 

I  n>v»n  of  man.  and  borr  the  wrath  of  Oml.  i   the 

licht  aitd   Won    III*"   vtci"ry,  rfnd  the  k>  (toti  wax  thus  e!>tal>.)i.h<d   nt    the 

Vim*  nf  TViTt*','«  S-.  and   I  r>nl.       In  i.  .:»  in  Gofl'^-iDan*  a' d  o»>  t»»«»   ertia« 

'    ■  '^w  down,  aoil  in  l.u  r«»<u  t 

;   fif    his  work    ant)   tht<    ' 

f  hell  can  I       ■  4  i.       '   t 

•>  <  h.  %\\i.  in  an  in! 

-  h.  '   "  - 

Int.. 


8u4<4n<i«,  "  ti.«  |«ac»ful  otte,'*  as  his  n«o>e  sign>f)t<«,  was  thtia  eatrvuited  lo  ouin)>l«M  Ui* 


«H.in.l— 24.]     THE   PlKbT   bOUK   OF  THE  CUI;uNlCLE&  M 

yrwl  work  for  whkb   I>krid   had  mad*  all  tba  pr«(«r»UOft.     BnLntir*!  faUo«»  iMvtd 

•pirituAKy   m   surely  aa  biAtuncally.      It  la   bol   Um  frnfmi  A-  ■  ihm  form. 

Id   theM   cmrly   <:h<ptcr«  o<  ibia   buok    «•  Me  Umm   naw  o<    .  ^BOB,  aad 

ZedflkUh  eluaely  iiiler*'>  *    '     *'  '     '       •     ,    ^      "-'- •      •  '.  f 

Oud.     'l'h«j  arc,  >o  lacC,  " 

Uvinf;  Uae.      Not  ooly  ■■   it   k  f  ■>■  i'a>i;    ^u  .   .^  t  ■■.i."u   •{i.n  • 

Cii'|>l»— It  la  fini  oi.titci,  ib«o  raaC      It  ia  Umxifb  thie  turn. 
Iter.    "Thruugh  ■       '    "  '-tlatWio  wa  muM  autar  tka  klni^iu —         ^.^  .....    «»^ 
**fij;bt  ti>a  icoud  fi/  .."   wbu  ar«  tha  tnta  aoUicfa  ut  ih»  eram,  kaow  kuw 

d'W  la  tha  p«o0     :     ^       .a:  bcoiUKa  tlia  portkKi  of  tba  au  J.      Tkava  la  *  pmB» 
wbkb  fiowa  from  th«  Hi^Ui  ui  a  •uflariaK  Sanoar  baariog  oar  tkaa.     Tkk  la  oot  ika 

f  <-a<  o  w<'  iiiAti.     It  is  ti.  k'.  :•  V  o  vhkcb  ia  th«  rrsult  uf  bri-,.-  t.'  .<■  t<'  ^fi  r  ut.  ti  i  i  a<  Bt^r 


>-iikrla 
Utr  a  paacc  to  'j<Lc# 


*                1  ara  ttranKvrm.  is'-^^o 

u^  UikI, — it  >«  the  law  ••(  aii  Uiiu.*.     l^i  »•  •««rf4.     iutwaa 

vur  lx>ni'i  t«  «i  ^.  TV  - 'rn  l<a  aaitl,  "  1  a:.  ^tatwonL*     f«aoa 

f^'llowa.     'lite                    :   letnpaat  ara  ab^'lu*.  To  tk^o 

buth  ipring  aii  .                     w#  ihHr  br«aty       1  .:.«)ojliia' 

la  tk«  order o(  lie.     "ii-                  «  ^iA  iiin  oa  ti»m 

^mrj  fini  |«4e  uf  Oud'a  \  /  tb*  arorld  kiil 

jaaMa  lu  lU  luoruia^      1  if  '  > 
dark  cloud  {maaM*s  otft  all  lb< 

tear*,  till  wu  n-.i               '    m%  ani  irirn  f  ■    »    •  -<•  t'>  r  •  ■;-«ti 
nii;:ht  t:o  oD  t                   *■  ail  Ufa  u  fuUuf  i                                  -  11  n&ca  to  kc 

f'  .     -'    '  -■'               .;..iJ%.     And  aa  rvrry  cU'  —    •    -  ■• 
I    .                                   tod  tbe   |>rei*%raUun  be  \  . 

.Soimaoa'a  nkju 

i. ^    ..    -  -    ,    -      —         ^.  .  loall  kta  paot^* 

vbao  he  kaid,  wilb  juu,  taj  |<saoa  1  gi«a  uBto  jrwu:  Dui  aa  tka  watUi 

fiiralb.  gl»e  1  u        ,    . 

Vara.    10— 24.— A'.'./i   .  f  (\'  <  v  !  lm*^7*^''':{*.\     tK»   tr*u^   cf  iU  f0L    Tka 
partratiMrv  u(  tbr  II  la  kitn 

wa  ••»  b"W  ercry   »  ^r  Ko' 

a  wrack.     If  lo  l*a«.  .  > 
Mota  of  aolotnn  warm   ,  i 

•II  Iha  work  of  I>avt.l  •> 
trMtj4^  «»f  (^f»"1.      Af»'<  fn    > 
cl  a"! 

r^ 

t>    auurva  ^akttaiM  "^ 


law  to  I«a«l  wa«.  " 

altll.     Wall  ii>t  hi  '. 

'Ii  p  utter  niib  ot  tl 

kad  Kb*  aourr*-    • 

tkatn  Dial  «r» 

Mlwa.     If   1*- 

laHallhlk  •  •  ^roo  u  all  lo  ailar  daanlaii 

tomaptru  ...  W. 

V«r.  i.— Dk*«^*  dcmhh  rWg«.     Tka  ImporlMt  Im«  (■  f«ralWd  to  inlad  lk«|  Da*  tJT* 
mI|^  »m  dlvldod  late  two  |«rla ;  tjt  how  H«aa  jaaia  aad  a  ^li  ka  tajgail  w«w  a 


THF   FIRST  BOOK  Of  TDK  CORONICT.ES.      [at  m.  1— 2v 


pictJun  of  l^«  nation,  *n.i  th««  for  thrw  »n.i  thirty  jrc»r«  over  th«  wbol«.     Ilii  capiUl 

(l.irr  '.  (mrt  of  hi^  reign  vu  Hebron  ,  ami  during  tb«  Mcood  mrt,  .I(>r'i«.tlr(n. 

It  t«  .a  jw>nt  of  interwt  and  ln)»tntr«K>n  t>"»t.  tboui;h  d•w^t»>*^  f-^f  «h  •  »hrnn«, 

and  «  in  hi»  rarlj  1  ff.  Davi.i  only   v                  "  throoe  1  ■                          *  and 

fin  •  \        ■    <•--  w^»  IK  ]'tv<T  •*'ri««<i  of  rvriiArkA                       'cem  erer                                 ,  and 

aj  [»  ■    ■            ■\    Fru'i,                        ...  \ri,  t!,»'  iWTt  may 

Y^  .  it  of  thr  :                            .  hut  that  very  <^/ay 

ij,  ,;.  ■    •  '                                            >.      I  lua  may  \w 

f  ,liv  >>«>«    MWDS    "  to 

tarry,  w ft: I  ;  r  :t;  t  wi  1  "irriv  (  i.r-,  ii  «♦  i . .  ii"-  v-m  .."  liu.u...  ..'oly  on  rereirinx 
n«»w'ii  c(  ih*>  death  of  Saul,  iHvid  t.^ok  actton.  At  lon^:  an  the  anoincd  of  Ui«  Lord 
hT«d,  it  waa  bU  duty  to  watt  pAtieoUy.  not  to  itrive,  not  to  amert  h»  prvt^nnon*  to 
th«  thnme,  ool  to  r«bpl  in  any  »av  iigAin»t  the  IawI'uI  authority.  Bat  Saul  brinn 
rwiioTfd,  no  r'l'rn.  r^  *iucd.  he  m<({ht  a.vt«rt  Mt  once  hit  ruht  to  tb«  thn  n»<  Hrr>', 
bowrrer,  thr  "U*  character  vf  David  i*  seen.     The  way  Mcmed   ;  n 

bbn,  but  he  v  fn)ie  a  ttcp  without  inquiry  of  the  lyord.     Ue  a.«'K  e 

ifAn,  the  A.o»r,  and  the  irA^r^,  dt-suring  nimply  lo  follow  the  Divme  lea<l.  An-t  he  is 
dirsctcd  to  Hebron  tho  aac^-'l  nty  of  th"  tril*  of  .Tudab.  Uis  rcmoral  to  thif  city 
WM  the  K'cnal  for  the  union  of  the  inl^e  of  Judah  under  hi*  rule.     Hi^  v 

Mciirins  the  allegi»"ce  of  the  entire  peoj.lr,  and  reni->Tiiig  his  capital  l«i  Jcr  u 

the  rwult  of  a  train  <f  pcoTidcn'ial  circunistancea.  which  indKrtt«d  the  Pivmo  ajII  aa 
plainly  ai^  if  wori*  of  command  had  be<»n  utt>  rtxi.  M.iny  men  «n  by  trying  to  f«>rce 
0<i's'w!  f  nnity  witli  thrir  own,  and  deccivin.-  thcms^^Ire*  with  the  idea  that 

they  »re  <  •.'•  will.     Happy  are  tl  ey  who,  in  all  simplicity,  follow  (Jmi's  lea<l, 

aodarequrc  -^ilimg  tow^it  forO<<l's  fim«  aadUod'a  ipuy.  The  |H^iut  to  Dav id '•  story 
rtfwim  by  thes»«  verw*  ahows  u.« — 

L  pKtj^T  A5D  fABTiAi.  rvLrn.MKXT  THTIMO  Datip's  rAlTH.  Years  pa."^'  -  '  '^■■^ 
pritniw  of  hu»  youth  seenxd  ev>  r  I'uriher  off  from  fulfilment;  and  even  whr 

m-nt  r-uiie,  it  was  f»r  lrl..w  his  h'-p-^  (scarcely  worth  so  manv  years  of  w .,  Ai.d 

brari-  g.  Tet  Parid  filly  mainfamcl  his  trust.  He  nrror  fa:'»i;  he  would  not  be 
pemuadM  to  make  h«  ■  wn  way.  hr  citting  off  SauI's  life  when  »>i"  ^^  tr  waa  io  his 
ftmm.     DsTid  nerer  i' 5t  hi>[«.     (iixi'o  wtiy  might  be  in  thee  '    i  can  make 

piibwsT*  «v>'      f^-  '   •     -    '^       At  i    >  ;•>  has  ever  bc«n.  and  s';  'if  the  moet 

rffectiv^  :  .-ui  we  can  '/o  M>mft'>%'  g,  we  can  keep  trust 

aliro ;  b  A  "  to  be  still  and  w.iiL 

II.  Dri.AT  AW  raimAL  rui.rii  mkut  cui.Tt'mwo  Datio's  riTNiw-«ra.  It  U  always 
mora  impiftatit  thi»t  we  "h  'id  \^ /it  r>r  a  |»«itioii  than  that  »e  sh..iil.i  gaii  it;  ^-  \  <o 
the  long  xenra  of  \  ■■  wainng  and  ei[icrirnce  in  le^s^r  sphi'res  Ar«  i  1 

rra.     Davi"!  In  t  David  in  the  c*»e.  sod  I  avid  in  Hebron,  wa/i  ■\ 

fall  p.yaily  at  J*ru».*i€;n.     Life  ia,  for   us  ail.  in  stages,  each  with  a  Titw 
Deal  in  aiivanc«      We  want  to  leap  i-^  the  Nst  at  once.     Ood  will  not  let  ua,  • 
judgment.     He  bring*  thn-ugh  tbe  lesser  tru*  s  slowly  to  the  w'reater  one^.     Tb 
aaWMOt^  onr   t*«t  ssmiranres  of  immorlAl  ly.      We  are  ao  evi.ienlly  in   ti.M  dti   ; 
of  e^ib  b>  i'  g  fifed  for  -  ind  hi>;her.     Gain  what  wc  may  bore  on  r^nu^ 

we  eattoot  •S'lAuat  our  ~  •«. — H.  T. 

Vem  10— 10. — fffrtete  y  |A«  ^lin^a.     It  i«  aiYrially  worthy  of  notice  thai,  aroir\1in< 

lo  ^ .......  .1    .'..  1 ...  .1,     :...,. .•!   I,  .  •han.jee  tbr-      ■    ^  ■  .  •;, 

tl '  y  to  tbe  1 

f.,  ,        .  .^   -  :uk«  Ibeir  i.  ..  „;  „.e 

eu  •  — 

I  WltR«t.      For  s«imfl  of  I*  a  ktik#s 

•  f  J      *r.  -^  ••  "  ♦.» 

•IjMMty      Kiartiy   what  w«   have  evw   to  m  f  fwiag 

|..«tr*>(.i    t.  w»r 't  ».ti  ''*.ti   •'.    •   wiHj  T-  •   !ne  bnannf 

U  f 

lkM^^btU  sure  ii.*X  :i.if  «;il  >«:  '-^u  ie  btiu  aud  .its.     H  tl  ever/    M«  uti^i 


«.!▼.  1— a.]     TBI  FIRST   BO'K   OP  THK  CU»:ONICLE&  «1 

Ouil'a  pAtlaol  rocrcy  mad*  apoo  ot  kmrU  only  show*  op  thm  man  htUefAlj  ow  dkm 
ID  kwpirtg  oo  and  "  J— |<ri«g  lb*  nekm  at  ht»  mmtrj." 
IL  What  TWi  imvoutt  or  Oo»^  vrrvMB  r*  aiaan^.    Ood'a  ^ra.'i«  r*  vitli  bm* 


wIhU  b*  u,  axKl  aa  to  •omtv  ftrmmal  trmn  in  Usl     H  t*  wmtey  UmAt  vitk  faiiklal- 
i<iottorbl 


w-  t(«lQ  ihc oooot|<iott  o( bU  nfhUiiMO—  MMxliag  vliK  bli  few. )«Mk» ittd 
^  baiid  lo  homl,  th«  King  oad  Um  Folbar  auliiOK  tb«  aublia*  oottj  «f  iW 
rather      S..:i,»t   I.— wgalo  imiinliitu  o^  Ihvio*  jOAttea, ol  u(b«r  lia»r* 
aa4  «•  trr  V  ••  hmp  Umh  ofArt.     W«  ooljr  •oAoai** 


^a  blaod  ibaa  lo  ntafca  Um  ivrfaet  banaoav  ol  bit 
/Mi,  to  oli  Du  word*— ikiiMul  In  fmmiak  aad  (4iliifol  lo  fi^  aa3  CMibfol 

Wmat  thm  vwoLtM  or  Ooo^  ■Maaa  *>»  ■muroat  waroMii  Fof  from  ti^ 
I  .'.«.[« A'.ioti  of*  particular  (Irnsatr  «■•  rti^  tn  tba  |4v>aiUa  -4  tba  *ofii!\i  Mfi  ab,  ^bo 
WA«  lu  U  rr.  .•/   iirt)  hy  c  ■      ■  ItM,  aod  baar  a  r  «      <  h  ibmid 

b«  ft  •u»'!i"  » -;  '•i'^>  r"")  ^  >■  "tioi  wbtob  iiwttH  jiUa  but 


ora.     Datul *  kiu^oo  wu,  (7  tba  trtmtim,  U>  b*  c     ti&^oJ/ar 
•       -  ■.  '>ai  Boo  ei  Uarld,  «bo  jrat  «nu  HovCi't  Uiri.  att^l  «  .  >  batb  oo«  bcib 

at)  "  uocLi»fi^r<«t4e  pri<  "  aod  M  ** ':  p'     Um  doaDlftkio  sImII 

vet  i<oT«  k>  ba  an  '  ;( 4atthili ;  iba  L«alb«»  for  bia  !»• 

Mfiuooa,aod  tha  ott^Mu  *i  {«rtaoC  Um  »>rio  lor  m*  {•m-mwm.*  A*d  koto  tba  aianMl 
IkvidM  kingikmi  w  aAawM  SBlar.  aad  «•  aMv  aalar,  far  ika  Ktaf  ikfvwa  vMa  iba 
4oor,  attd  eaUa  **  wboMavrf  will  *  lo  oo^ii     It  T. 

y^  i^—n*  htutdtr^  OtttmmdtamkpU,    Amo^  tka  — M  rwatJid  b<w>  Ibai 
oi  -^  tfiaaU  ao  lalarHUac  pawf  !•  Iba  Jawiab  bMUiry  i  and  ba  baa  a 

I.  A  ^ kWir.M  Uuu  bia«ar*aad  bbMaMi  Mrba  p>^-A  ■<  rr«:  ■•!.     It  to 

r<  ti  ..1  a<  a  ! ..  .    MX  uf  Um  Difiaa  pcoml«  enwmiw  U-  »(j.  Uiat 

Z-    .) ;.,    '.  X  .   »       ,r«  ,if  iba  hmna  ot  lUvVt.  Ar>J  aa  tba  rr-.  ' ,      '*  f«aum«d 

t^'-.r  ^  I>avi<ik  laadr  h  a  frakb  aod  euottA  tij  «7«»  :.• 

rr;:.r'  :.«  )ifmalw  aa<l  '^aa.     frwo  tba  oar'ativa  ta  (J/a, 


d«  uila  %4  Um  Work  o^  Z««obbabal  nay  ba  Rivrta.     liu  alaidoa  ou*caru<«i  tbraa  Ibiap  t 

•nM  la /'a.'««/taaL     Wbal 
.la  (Wtnaaded— conmaad,  aounf<s  patkaot^  abwrfaiaaaa,  ate.,  •bavbl  ba 


1.    T\s  Undtnkif  ^  (JU  liUtaUd  e^tm*  am  lA««r  rHmmJa^rwn  la  /'«.'«•/•! 
■'.la  (Wtnaadad— con  maaa,  aouraf<s  patkaot^  abaarfaJaaaa,  ate., 
I  rOad.     Z.  Tha  tf^fien  9f  a  aaw  >>w>pj»  froai  Um  ntlaa  vi  tkat  «# 

ai^  i;.«  reOoraUoo  of  tba  ^'  -rfiip.     la  tbk  b*  vaa  abl«i  bj  Jlw6«l^ 


ti>a  bigb  i«laal.     8bo«».  ••«•  daaiaadad  bjr  U>ta  vorfc— {ww  la 

oibara, 

arrtM  .  (Jod,aad  a  bu^y  ta^l-^My  tbai 

parmUlcd  aa  rocnpT':  --^ifiao.     Ik   7aa  »wa>ti\-iMaf  q^a  »al  oaia/  i».i  atwf  a- 

raa  tba  wwk  fur  vbkb  ba  uuS«Mt  bad  bwir- 


ka^dn  oibani,  |«r»ioal  ftOoiiaaa.  aa  tuk  0  '       jaiMm,  aad,  ia   «M«  «!  1^ 

0^  Iba  b«tnarlLaaa,  Irmaaa^  aaavarrti 


g  IbU  vaa  tba  wwk  fur  vbica  aa  uuN«> 

ditary  gaai  <     «    '  i'u  aad  .   '  "--»»-  *'hiabbana#.at»abfed  bft 


aflbeu«ai/  •baoMa.  tbalbiwlull  inOb;  (1) 

Ikal •lre«tt**w...v^«  v*..  .^Ui  Um  ba».  ». .  .. .  y. .  ,   ■ 

atlaai  onmiI'I  ibalr  ateawaaiaaoai ;  aad  (  -1  n  ••« 

aad  Mrtegtb,  aaia  iba  b«M  aaeaaa^  la  at    ., vIm  iAae^ 

/mIV*^— U-  T. 


Exi'osmos. 

aiAPTRM   IT. 

7^  -  AfUc  tha  laria  Mwa  Hfaa 
'•  •/   ItavVl.*  «  Um  IriVa  af 


V   ',    t 


J- ..4«  |Ka»Maa  abaplv, !*•'«    ><>"•*• 

ratama  lk»  i««ai.T-lb«M  aataai 

iKctr.cf  •  fc«  a,t<tnt  '  J  ruuf  / 

t  ^   M 

►  caV 

pnni»«o    «a4    ftapaa,      l^c    ni«| 


lblV>«  la  t»«  <llf«>  .  ^  (  Ib 

ab.  I.aaar  iba  »  iM 

vMl  teaM  wad  liar*  «&. ;  ^  ' «  «  '.  &•  i*a» 
vllfc  Bafek  (*•  aiaa  aaaM  aa '»i»i^  ilt 
V.  •»  Ibaofk  ao«  WM  laaM  f««»«> 

Ya«a.  1,  &— TW  tarm  •«  tar   1  la  «i». 
iMiaai  la  ■•  4Mb«fM  >»<««m  t^^  <  .r    t 
ar  Hi  H  7  aa  lb*  ili>: 
ablrb  taM  allaraaliMk  i- 

IIM  ba*  of  <!«»  wi  9iu 


THE   FllWT   BOUK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,      [cm.  it.  1—43. 


which  ch.  iL  hMl  marl*  a«  ramJIiaf.  K^»n 
Umq  th<>  oJ^jr^t  or  MiTBiiiAtrv  *»'  rep^rtHnu 
l),^  (|r*<  f/^.,f  r.f  th<«w>.  •"  f«r  »•  wlial  follows 
y  p.  ■     I,     Wc  k«  p  nr*r 

4h»-  r.-jii-^t  of  »n   liitT 

nlIiK        k     V   .  »    rn    li.  531.  «h»« 

f»n>ili«*  wcn^  i   by  the  two  i^tn* 

of  J*h»th.   Ah  Uh»d,    of  all    of 

whom  thin  u*  »ll  »«>  kn-w. 

Vers-  a.  4— Eum  m,  with  little  d«nht,  the 
imnx>  of  •  pi  cr  ("2  Chnm.  li.  •»>  in  Jn«l.ih. 
•inith  of  Jrru<<*lom.     It  w»»  near  Ttk'Hih    | 
(%«r.    5.    •'h1    rh.    ii     2t)   srKl     IMhl«-li.  m    i 
(■est  vrrx'V     TJu^  h.aiu*  in  lh*>  first  ol.iM»e    | 
MT  tMwoibiy  be  •upplip'l  by  "  tb«»  fimilie* 
•f"  iroco  lh«  iMt  »rrt«,  or,  taf>Tf  filly,  by 
** Um »<>■>•  of ."  in««niurh  :w<  tnTT]''  iTi«nii«<Tipta 
hare  it  •«.     Thr  8*ptii«irinl,  howoTpr.  fttM 

Vul);n»t«' 'fi'pirt'v  •*  tho  father  of "  (•'.#   rA  <•/ 

0f).  rrtla-inp   it   by   **  lh»'    Bons  of."     The 

.'•Tri*r  Ver»i  n  lf>«Te«  out  ^ny  notice  of  the 

•ml' r.   Hiuelelponi,   »n<l    jrive*    Iho    former 

j^rt  of  the  T.  nK>  tiin-«:  •*!  h  •>■  mrv  Amm*- 

dikb't  onnm  AiiiiAreei.   Nevnw.  ftml    Uibaa, 

Pheifiiel  •"<!   Hii«m:  Thee*'  are  the  !-«>«•  of 

Hor.  ihe   flr^tlw^ni   of    Kphrsihft,   who   wms 

the     •■»thcr."    rlc       With    thm    lh.>    Ar»bio 

Veni'^n  is  piirtly  In  »<:rv*m  nt,  but  clo^c-s 

Um  vers*'  «ith  the  woH.s  **  These  sre  the 

mamtol  Hur.  son  of  Kph'«tha,  the  fsther  of 

«bo(o  (pliirvl}   WBS  of    IWthleliero.'*      The 

Chrnirlp    TsrKiim   lrnn*l»tr«.  "the  faW>ts 

dtcU^'^■l  at   I  Uni  "     Tlils  rur.ely  in  licetM 

t<  e  dilVuIty   felt    by   i»<h    io  turn.      I  b»> 

t<r««.  however,  piirjmrt*  to  pi»p  the  nf»m' s 

of  thnw  br  th>-rs  »'><1  one  kintt-r  (iltiZ4^l<|- 

piifii,     Lt.    tlio     sl'»<l'"W    looki  ig     Mt     mo. 

tireeitltis)  eoiimx  te<i  with   KtAin,  ss  in  the 

f..||o«lnic  Tenw  Penusl  with  Osdor  (ch.  ii. 

51)  en<l    Emt    «itli    Hoihah   (rh.    xi.    2U; 

2  i^m.  iSiii    'i~\.     (>t  no  one  of  tho«e,  io 

ml\  sit  other  'IriM^'niiants  of  liur,  »<Milinn!il 

in  f.'^   i     '         !  i»t  the  eloiie  ..f  rh.  Ii.,  is  »ny- 

th  '    known       It  U  tn   l«    noUtl 

ll>«'.    H^.  <cli    i-   U- re  e4ll)-«i   fkthsr  of 

B«tlu«b«ni.  wh.l«(rb.  ti.51)  his  son  t^elme 

U  —  r»il««l 

Vsf*.    S_7.— Anollfr    b»>fiifi»-ii»«»iitioned 

firnwo    ch    iL  20  is  l.t.Micht  forw,.nl.  tii. 

A«'  ,  II     ..  ,y  Abi», 

IK.  r    rhu'f, 

•f  I-*-j..  ^  .  ;        '  n.  lU'th- 

Ishsw, sill      lie  IS  tm^uciil  forwanl  ihtt  the 

mmse  nf  bis  two  wivee,  with  four  rhihirrn 

V>   (<■•   Utter    of    Utea    and    tlir«<«    to   the 

format.  loaT  b«  (rireo.     Ths  R"ni«n  S«<ptii*> 

If,    •.  =      ■  •■'  •        anee 

|«>  •  of    I 

U»*-  .     ..-  -    .  •■  -•■-    -  •■!••    i 

Is   kttnwB  o|   I  )«>r«r>asL       the   lest    j 

tw   -  •    (•   '  4  (bar  nnre  r^   | 

e»i  '  f  tlM  bead  of  »   .   eot» 

IftA  »  ifti    IkAine ,    sml    far    I     t.     I 

iUm    I  '       r     :,      ijroup  uf       pmiu<-«'   till*  i>4t|'' 


thr»^.  the  e«sT  Kti  of  "  sn.l  Z'^' nr"  is 
followcii  by  the  Septne^fint,  enil  »  u«  fol- 
lowed by  oar  1611  AathTisd  Version. 

Ver.  8. —The  link  of  c<>nnecti<ia  between 
the  p<  «' ns  neiiie<1  io  this  Terse  and  the 
trilie  I  Jiidth  is  utterly  niikiKiwn  Th«< 
intrndmnioii  nf  them,  ehrupt  es  it  is,  is, 
howeter,  (Hir^tllol' i|  by  inRf.y  "ther»  in»- 
iDcdiAtely  follxwinz  in  thiii  rhapter,  ae  well 
a.4  el.M'whore.  Vothinj;  has  y«  t  breo  ftrn- 
duo^l  in  eluciiiiition  of  any  one  of  ihe 
per-tfins  •l>«i(^at<d  by  these  neince.  or  of 
their  r  la'i 'n  to  tlie  cont'  xt 

Ver.  9.— This  is  not  less  true  of  tk*  name 

of    Tern.   9,  10,  whi'^h,  liovr >    .    ma<l» 

its  own   mark  ainiil  the  »  The 

episode  of  the4H>  two  rer^  ;:  il*«>lf 

aimd  what  nhonld  seem.  iiii|>er1i<-iaily.  a  dry 
niAM  of  ilenil  nanirs.  is  weloMne  and  i;r»te- 
fiil  lis  the  oa«ia  of  the  desert,  and  it  warns 
as  that  life  lies  hiihh  n  at  our  every  f<v>tf>ill 
on  tl.is   proiird,  fipread  ov  -    ■'  .    it    is 

with   rootmni-nt  und   in.«  1    ho|- 

l^^w,  as  we  thought,  «ith  l.^    .  :    f  the 

d<<ad.  But  the  g  impee  ot  old  reel  life 
pivcn  us  m  this  brief  frafi^ent  of  a  bio- 
irraphy  is  rcfrohii?  and  is  »ery  •ncgestire. 
It  secrn.i  an  in*iitli<Metit  and  iinuatoral 
m*  thnd  of  'f 

the   nppei-  r  -<• 

(' Sfieaker"*  i  .     ,  .....  •" 

oamo  of  Jabet  was   we i I  j 

eeuse.  to  tho«4<  for  wh<^m  •  .      •> 

s<ipp>i««xi  to  h.ive  been  prituAnly  luvtii.i.d. 
We  pr.  fer  by  far  on*  aoci^unt  of  it,  sxz. 
that  the  w<  rk  in  our  bends  is  not  in  its 
original   rr.iiip|.>te  stitte :  or.  Tnrif  ikIv  put, 

that  It  M  in  It*  -"  •  '  •  •'  ■  ■ '    ■    »1  stAte. 

No  root  err"'--;  ore  of 

this  name  in  pr'  ~     t  i :  it  ie 

(tnneible  that  some  eupii><nic  nmsi'ti  mtkis 
the  naiuo  y:;'  oat  of  tiic  real  word  (futurv 

Kitl)  2ir,  is.  he  reuses  pains.  We  r«M- 
not  snpjwute  there   w.iiild   be   eny    "play" 

appreeiablo  on  a  trans|«witioD  of  alphe- 
betK^kl    eh>r"*»»r«    for    m^r*    play's    M»k«. 

The  rese  of 

tins   brie:  k- 

ti<<n  beam  ;••  i  is 

(u«i».    I'.»;   n  I  I    .       .  ; 

iiTiii    ".IO)  ai>  f, 

and  str>nf(ly  r  u 

tliat  it  is  a  c  '  f 

id  Ion    hi«t<  r;     u     J    Uh       I  e 

rew*  n  for  the  naml  <  oi  tlo^  .>e 

lat..: ■   '    -    -.    I    .    -  ,.,, 

|"«                                                              .  (r»»ir   o^ 

U»o  »'     I.  > 


..ii|r..r  a 
»f  ine  ^' 


«.iv.  1— 43.]      TUB  FlIUsT   iK>uK   uy    lliL  CU. 


.i'A 


{Mrtieulart  would  mrrj  liuU  mmri»- 
fer  Siaijcuing  tltr  iiaiit«  -.(  bar  •  hikl  Wmik 

U«Uiv«(l  the  CAfll    r  lliur<a  aUmm        U|«MI  liln 

•  It'!-    sad   n,'>T.\u^    i)i«    [mM>K«   la    lu 


».  fjr  tl.      !. 

\T 

•nT  (h«l 

f     -tut   U 
r^iar- 
ehof 

Um  fa: 

In  ••• 

Urn    auo    <i« 

Ha 

fun 

1  hr     ..f 

.„•  tl    ..'    ih« 
!    r     J.  •..b 

lb  Ihe  U*. 

Mm.  !•  (M< 

•■ 

to    flod    m 

■.Tttomfl 

pttkrd     to    Ihe    «ir«    ti  Plli'>«t>*a,  «kM  i4* 

HATLr-l  bcr  obpr  lag  **  Irti^bnd  **  il  Amk.  N. 


|«DTt<UaU«l  Uc«»ia^      Fu#  lb*  mxfnmmm, 
taluf*  ay  cmm,  •*•  Dmil  lu.  2*    &ti. 

t;  and  UknucK  ••  Lnow  ^.'.Li    0  ««  aaiui 


lliriiii^'li     hal'!  »,     titv\     (h^t    J^ 
^i  artil    l^f*  n  .•    .1  • 

bul  u  r)>  t     ' 

••IIO*    I:   •     ' 

Tdntu.l      -  .    '  1 

••4.).  ito.  »•  •• 

tl  ^^.  -  j»)«4  ait 

ol  Krt.-»i  -(j.-h.  iV   17  :  .' 
9,    nr    Bxifv    |tr<>b«l>ly    **  t 
»M>nrlj    hm  Uhtw  U  t'    " 
ma  i<l<  tiiiCrntion     Tl. 
•or*  honoanbU  th&n  .  .1 
•1<«B  |ur*llrl.  au  f»r  .>•  tlif    • 
gnr*.    10    lipo     111  « 
li«>ti"«ur»M-  >■  M    "f    .'' 

llirrv     ID     'I'l'  at  •  M, 

anyihlti|;  hkn  ih«  •.> 
Xhml  ut  Ja'«  <  tx^r  at  a. 
Iioo.      I  b«   ••  nl.  Iio  »•  .    f    I.    I  I 

■Mnr,     !■    ufte'i     UM    .     •  i  •<    •  I4ff«l 

(urmlv  iti  .«.■.;   >.  ..        'U.*i 

of    lU 

|.|<«  •  ' 
I  !.»<     I      ■  .         iu.«  1 


ilo- 


•Dd   aai* 


to 


Kar»     1 
cittlt 

woald«at  k*' 

Bki'li..  .    . 
Iilra.  >• 


lag  ek' 
of  Um  I 
IbaL     Ibw   «vU 


p   t '  «    la 


••   •   HMM   af    I     f" 

•  bfvUifaa. 


v-    It- 


w&Mb  k* 


,-  -« 


TITE   nRaT   BOOK   OF  TnK   CHRONICLES,     [rn.  it.  1—41 


wMefk   qntt--    fmr*  ffM    (S«   m-i'trr  of    th« 
1  -  »l«  conM 


•1    grA.Ul 


■■l       W      •■!      it       »' 

.»i         •  A-    1    (, 

1  - 

1*  of  th*"  cmnp 

r<i   in  thfT"*  two  reriM^,  it 

\t  wf  «•*•  in  »hr  dark.     Th« 

i  t.  "Ir«<nAh!Mih'' 


pfr»*v  • 

hot    f^^: 

hiBB  that  «i 
Ym.  11,  I 

•nffcr#tK»n  •  '' 
()*fi  ith*i    •  1  T  '  .     to     worth 

n«^tk»,  lh»t  p  *-  ~-'    nay   he  • 

rvmiiiiarcTM*  of  '  »  eriktX  on 

Jotfaik— tb«  IbuAL  i  :,  !  r  11  p- int- 
inft  to  IJ«  8hiiA  (rr)  of  ch.  ii.  3;  Ocn. 
lutiii  5L  P'^-.h  r^-h»  the  houjw  r>(  the 
Ki*nt)  \rt-<k*  'ho  nfttno  of  n  p'-v^e 

than  of  a  t  •  ^h  the  toxt  n.-'l«  a 

tcr»oo,  anti  «u^h  aiAj  be  oot.  re^l  poi.«il>ly 
y    t*  !•   nam-',  th'-n^li    it    h«   of    a   pl.n^. 
Ir-aaluuk  (tb«  dtj  oM  *      / 

in    hb  'Qoaationtv    1 

aMrrt*  or  T««r«»«««  t   ■•  :'  .• 

rW  that   t  T  place  than  B"  th- 

Irhein  :  tak  a«  a  synonjin  with 

JfMK,  Ui>iik^;  a«  Uiia  U,  no  place  of  the 
nam*  U  known, 

Trra  IS— 15— We  retimj  her*  i.  th- 
T»rich)>r««irhoo»l  of  namon  not  qni'f  iitmti(fr>, 
f  •*rii¥>n  of  t  ;  is.*)Vkri  •  in 

"  '  •Una,  dr  V    irh  con- 

;  .  .-.  i     t,  ,     O  i'»lAh     ,  son 


will  hce-^ne,  aa  hi  the  nwuvin.  Ukmat.  TW 
wanting;  name  mtrht  he  tl)»  tkalalerl  ef 
the  next  veran.  '!,,{•  hMt  nitme  ia  la  the 
Tf. '  -  '  Meal  w  th  the  JpImI.  li>I  of  our 
A  .    rio.,  (2  Chroo.  txit.  12). 

^  •  >f  none  of   tite  obaract*  r«  of 

tbia  T(>r*«  r%n  anything  be  aaid  bejood  what 
•ppoan  here. 

Vrm  17,  IS  From  thn  Unxle  of  theee 
T«r»  •  it  ia  h  ".  \'»*  to  att>Mnpt  any  orrtiin 
eOiKdoaiona.  Th«  fart  of  the  ant  th>^i*  of 
Um  Jeweaa  wife  (hy  anmo  aum  :n««<l  aa  w  fo 
to  Ksra),  and  t'  o  prranmahly  I'^-ypdan  wife 
mentioned  in  the  latt<>r  Tt  r»«,  ia  perhape 
juat  enngh  in  the  (C'^neral  oberurily  to 
anffcoat  that  Morcd,  the  »*.'H<Ttcd  hu»>iand  of 
the  latt<'r,  ia  to  hn  nn<lonit<vtei  aa  the  hna> 
band  of  the  f  mp»\aa  ao 

amob  M  thi-i  nmi.««i<  n 

in  Ter.  17  ar.^l  - ,\  *S.     Ther>' 

ia  a  tone  about    the    renKW,  due  to  nan  ra 

th<  T  •-ont^in,  tliat  nv.^ht  au)iCi;rat  to  as  the 

'  K>:ypt  and  Mr>ire,  and  truditiooa  ia 

■   do    not    fail    tn   mme   to   Tiow    in 


J«'rr'rn»>     (•  Q 

•*M.nd."S 

four  pi  >—    ^ 

n)a^  all 

fled  in 

of  the  citKa   "  in   t^c 

S^noah  and    So<'ho  ar< 

TiUloy  •  (J,*h    !▼.  S3- 

tho  >optiiaeint  Kivow  ii« 


aee  alao  art. 
iionary').  The 


tho    •!»:;»>     : 

«f  ro^irae  r 
»irT»  {«  not 
with   any 
iii«ti«rv^,   f 


I   .  ■        j  .■     .  -.j    i...t   l._v    ;-<ith 
\  •     t-;  a  .  '    Kenai  a  for«^fathor, 
ot   lii«<ra;ly  lather.     T 
arnveil  at  without  >'.  r 

'•        -••■■■-       J-^    '         , t 

^''l,   if  the 

'J  and  n>- 

"I,  t>«   iwK«>ii    firtt  7     For 

\tn(  thi«  j^^i.-Hfi*.  w««  ini^'ht 

.  :  I     1.     42 

I'lna 


he  otm  n  Itil  Jr«i>  •nil 

»y  of  th-  Charaahim 


I'aral  ,'  tn  hava 

-.  -* ri  o       *  ■    } *v. 


[I 


inrohrrent. 

Ver.  19.— Thr  ft< 
th<*   lihrrw   ia,   A 
of   Hodiah.     Thr 
a|r«iti   for    /^ 
laii  it^ry  <( 
Ila   p 
ia  "  b-ny." 
fmtn  the  aai 
dearripiK-n  th«  H 
a  r>>i;ii>n  >>t  thi-  ri^- 
and  N  " 

Vrr 
no   litih*   " 
tUAiti'it     Al- 
•*  Honjoioo,    t 
fom>er    «er«n 
thi»    W»l«tM>a 
V. 
tl  ■ 


=•  Hnnw  of  this 

1  of   tha 


bi.h 
Al«» 


hi 
wife 
r*  Ik*  Jrkt»m 
ie  known  •>• 
wora  Onnrito 

■  tn  f}<>iion{M«. 


r<t  thi*  Terae  obtain 

.,«.»    ...        I  ).-,    N-,,. 
..     of 

tha 

f   r 


»  at 


t*\   "f  lba*»  »»f«re 
■    w|k»Mi  tlM  Aral 


m.  n.  l--4a.]     THE  FIB8T  BOOK   OF  THE  CUBONICLI& 


iiiirndaflad  i        ' 

kimJ  H««l*ii  .4 

•trU  is  l^  *«<.4 

kia:**    ftad     «brr« 

Olua  «  BlMkk     It  » 

fh*<«h  g»T«  the  0>fD«  '  (  U.r   • 

to  bia  WML      U  •poriidg  ibU    It 

•  ilh  liul*  doubt  lk«  Ma*  o<  • 

LAAdih,  aotklof  •!••  OM  W  •>! 

MM«tefc(eb.ri   v 

with     KaI.kL    al. 


II-        •     ■     •■"  fcjriMM  of  lb*  K«yp. 
t  liiuo.  tti   Mk  Um 

ii«ii  i<>^  U)  mh\a  m  iioM  Mora  itrMlj 
•pt.ly.  U  ilUiarHtlMi  U  «mm  o«bOT  plwm 
It.  '  Aim  tastarat  awU  j.  %ad  wad  •• 
ti  :  of  kiaci  (eh.  Bv    17},  tt  \mmA» 

U     '    l->   >'><1  of  tb«  Tvrj  vwdllij 

(l-4tl>.   L   t  (tcMMliMa  Mj*  UmO, 

ft/t  r    lu  K  arHl    diapuU,   a»«fo> 

K«>{M«  l<i«i»i.K-«i»uti«  In  \jam^\am  bav*  «oa> 
aioOod  Uui  Iba  lkfa>a«  <rf  Iba  alolii  of 
^«MU  aia  llaaa,  aol  eaUnau  Aakbaa  (?99«) 
Is  Dot  yri  r«M>ga>sw)  «l— bta,  JoUa. 
OvaaaitM  aoarfdMa  Ibis  aawa  (trp*')  M  a 
•nlfMlaJ  tarm  «r  trp--  (Maklai)  at  N'»b. 
lit  IOl  Cboasba.  TIm  mMainf  «#  IbU 
aama  !•  *'liinc:*  on*  foaad  ata»wb<f«. 
tt  la  probabl  J  Vtm  mmtm  aa  tba  S't^  «  lava 
la  tba  Ulba  ti  Jadab  ((iw.  tisvUL  SX 
aad  Ibaf  U  ^obablj  iba  mMu»  a«  Iba  snsa, 
of  Iba  -  *all<  7  "  IM  of  JifU  .  «ai«a  (J^^ 
IV.  II)  aa.1  tt  Mxktk  L  i«.  ab^a  U  la 
■MOlinuad  la  a«ar  i>j»aa«<tna  ailb  tba 
Mafwatiab,  «bi<^b  aUn  aflau«^ni<a  U  la 
Uiaabr>va"vmlbr]r''lt«l  Joaak  IhUaaMa 
aifMara  la  Uuaa  (r«aM :  ^*r,  m  Is  Um 
Ml  aad  1  Kibp  KiL  W;  rirn^,  M  b 
S  KiDf*  lit  I ;  aad  r^ ->,  a*  In  eb.  vtt.  Iw 
•arapb  1Ui»  is  tW  a'>nl  ii>«  |4ur«J  u< 
•  ht'-h  ?  !■•  «»  our  trraiUtw  (!••.  tt   •»  KAd 

ON*  bat  BOOM u> 

ifotflflKUoai   |0    •  « 

r>»<  ar*  ai«  w>  icaJ  ttaal/  Is  Um  avataauta^ 

1 1— i<lt  M  II  It  «aal  Is  Uw  f(M«W  V 

t.iMfmi  «  •  aEnrtiitiir '  ><-<<  (•■-«a«|aak *  CbsImb,* 

u«aataic  af  lki« 

^■aal  «4d.«ba« 

aathlat 

la  la  U^ 

ca  wahrtag  ■! 


'^acilM 
Miaailwgv-. 
•  UUnl«Dc< 

■OS    Tka  ii—|ir^mia  i  |K 

aad  Hfeatac  tba  «a«i.   to   k> 

Vflt.  S  Wta«i  «•  la  tba  la^  of  J 
1^ „.  ^.  p,^  ^nji  yj, 

U      .  <<4I1     TW^% 

a«»  |)«<<4>.t4;  as  liMia«><to 
toaaoUlli  a  t4  r«rnf»  r  &««- 
fatbar  feP^  •'    i^*  <^  ii»^~u^Um 

fanaar  pLrv     r  i-mI  oLaa^^M^ 

battWl*tfa>#  (<>»iii>iT  f.  ..  rr  -J  la  J<Mi«.  i«  M 
A«aia.  to  •  ibaiy  aaai  tk.t  •«•  Iba  f«a««.  to 
»u««lair>-»batk>»»^i  /t.  I  lamdi^aaiM^ 
ar  IW  laol  ••att  iba  l«a«  cUmm 

U   May   ba  pft4«.  ^«cla  aO.  t..at 

iboaa  iliiatiaial  -;.  a^M  u<«;  aarr, 
«BBb>M«l  babMJMlU  la  u><.  *^...» 
laooad  uf  oi      'i 


-JU ;  t 


u. 

tfiba*  to  ar.. 

■poea  ao  «iaa,«rc>i   mv^  J^>a   ii»ina4iai_ 

at   Lavt    aad    B»ajaraln    ak^a   VkMf   tara 

Um  of  tU  ooM  flf  ikawaa  1mm  aitli  Umi 
hi  Oaa.  ihrl  M,  Kb.x.1  «>  i\  y  WIp/al  ta 
ii^lfclH   Ulo    k  -a  «B»pJw  W 

dtfooklao  aafdail  aU«aa^oaad 

Bx'^dao,  m  tWt  b*  Inta  ,  Ui  aaotatovalv 
aa  Idaattcal  mmu  «•  ol  lailiaiillM  TWl 
■  iwii  la  WKk  W 
fcv  aaly  tva  ItoMk  and  M 
!■  tbfai  «f  IW  aa<»«a 
via-  J«ai«il.  lakar.  aad  Jaabte.  tm  Sosaoi! 
Iwa.  aal  7»nU.  o^  i^  <i«^t  ^-M.  t^ 
IM  o/  :  to  la  aaa.«  a«v«a 

ai^ll    ■  -  a  (tSa  tts^s**^-*  of 

OkaA  la  tiLta    a-o^  »*.'»■  ^d 

fcv  bf  o«a  aad  Um  oa  aa  r  g^ 

•■aofdliaalJa«lbbatalwJ*rbt    ni.i  i>k-«a. 
aad  Ikto  arfiiary  dlAoaaia  awf 
oaopa'^ad  In  k*  »  4»i»«   K^t  »'« 
rafttoa  of  r 
(..aKaaa. 

aaa   of    tto*^ 


•«  of  ika  pr«>far 

-**  *M  "^  t^*^   !  iilll«M.  Iba  Im*.  It  any    t«    »c4<4    t^at 
•  •  *>^  i>  t^  '  IbaM  afa  lbw%Ma  aik<«o  af  Mm  ««a  aano 


aot>     A    fa<       la    Ika   OM 


•«:    »^  W 


TBS  Fn:ST   BOOK  OF  THK  CIIR0NICLB&      (r«.  it.  1—43 


i   to 
■    :  ••«? 


.    S4     41 


in 


<1  in  Nnn>^r«, 


ak'*h  ,  ait  U^  01. 


-)    h«d    not 
i  '       I        -  t'  ihf  who|o 

Ui)i«>  r^i*(i*<>l«  to  Jii'Uli,  \ciM  only  »ivr«) 
fr*i<n  N  injt  •in'\llpr  I'T  him.  With  thii 
•C"*^  **>•  orn»ii»  of  Nni   '  -7;   ii. 

4.    13;    n»i.    14.     It   in   I  •    tlii« 

8hiM.«>i    b   tho    ••UM    «ii.>       --^li    of 

TW.  37 

V«>T«.  a."* — "n  _Th«w»  "  thirt»>*n  pill** 
wiih  th'^ir  til!'»srr»*'  •nd  -fire  HUm" 
(UT  fonnd,  «ilh  ^ii»*»  ill.;)*!  diffi-r  nT*.  in 
J.*h  lit.  1—9  (f^^mp.  IT.  J»i-"2,  4'.'X 
Tbf-T  wr»«  rtirr.  d  out  of  ih*«  "fiortion  of 

joanh,-  »' '  '    -  ' '  '■  ■• -■ 

■nd  tk«  •nna  oi  Jo*opn,  k-kI  tho  romniriion 
of  tlM>  acUJcacntM  w»^?«t»H  of  .iffi-in 
(Jnah    inil.   1 — 6;    r.  ■     i 

Fr«   Um  •rrond  of 

(MO  ■Hgirr-  -^    •  ^.  .  r  -  <  "lunj'-.     >- •  .■ 

<«  ba.)  l«  <  J'^h.   lii.  7.  «li'   o 

r.'.l  T      "  f  arr>       •n'      "•    1  1      •■ 


tJ  o 


rr*»  of  thf  fi  i(« 


(    . 

1  »»f. 
tit 

lo 

o< 

T" 

It 

1'  ' 

n*ir    fi(    &«ik« 

whrfr.    it 

kMr  In  J— h 

\ 

M»>»    -11 


-••^  MMJ  (h«(| 
*"  rath  r  Ums 
t   M.  M  «  wliol*, 

Ih-^^f   4»-i  l'>c«. 


le'i  Chp  in"T»»ni»-t)J.  poAniM*  r>>|>r>'iw»itini( 
rwfXHHiTrly  thp  •"tlirt»vn  ntiwi "  irir^n 
aN^Te.  Til"  moT«»iii«»Tit  tnnlt  p|;vr>>  In  lb* 
day*  of  Hetoki.'Ui  king  of  JadAh  (»r. 
TJ*'.  t^.>'4).  Th'«t  th«  hooM  of  th«ir  fatlMn 
h*d  inerMMd  gnfttlj  {«  pmbitbly  mmh> 
tionod  u  •onio  (>xpUn;ttion  of  Um  (mom 
of  tlie  moTpn>«>nt.  Though  ia  oa«  naiiM 
oni  of  the  Ih^rtct'o  (Tcr  Xi)  the  Anreetnri 
•rr>  tncnl  t'>  the  thini  trcnprntion,  and  !■ 
anothf^r  (ver.  h7)  f>  the  fith.  no  nam* 
i«  f'  HP  «^I  of  tho  »on«  of  SinHHin  eni»» 
ni>va'>-<i  in  rerti,  2t  27  Thcee  me«« 
tione<l  by  oAine*  ia  to  be  tri«n«iLitr^1  ■ti-tly 
/A/-«^  mminij  hf  iiaw»»  ;  and  it  w  open  to 
qn  «(i'->a  wbrtbrr  the  wnrl  ot  rer.  41, 
o-3i.-.}-i«  b»  ooi  omitted  aftrr  a^an :  m 
ihix'  the  peiMAf^e  wi.iiM  rr*!,  "  The*'  thai 
n  '.  ri    l>j    nariMnt,    wrre   pni»''*>«    la 

I  !»."     of  the  oinx^m  twtM»ij-two 

i'l  til  -    th>^*n  Ter;««,jiui  en  aiuch  ia 

knowr.   >  writtf'n. 

V«  r  pLoe    Oedor    mnn<4   ba 

idrntiii'ii  id  thia  •t>niie(>tion  There  ia  a 
town  n(  the  n  ime  a'tuate<l  in  the  nmim* 
tainoua  dintrirt  of  Jndah  between  ll^lnid 
and  Itctlt-iiir.  to  tlio  north  of  llr^roa 
(Joeh.  IT.  &^)  (t  in  .Ti.lfnl  Hat  thn  «*ao- 
BOi  be  the  pi  lOi'  wo  rv^jiir*  h»'re.  Thore 
U  •n,>{i..>r  iK'^iin  nf  tlte  name  (<  b.  iii  1\, 
ii{  to  tlenjatnin.  and  wairk 
if  being  fltt«'<l  io  hem. 
)  olit  and    the    Vat  eaa 

(Vnbi  .  liowe».  r.  "Tiloi'tly 

r  --;     1.  r     "J        Sow,    (tor^    of    the 

'lee  would  aait  well  for  pwit'oa  tinil 
-,    and  al<o  (i?r>n    t.    U)  f  >t  tN« 
a  id  hereJTrr    40)  In  llio  dwplll  «< 

t  •M"    c4   ih'    poplo    i>f    Uixu, 

I  iko  H'Mf'w  wof«|.  KoweTer,  fenerallj  aj^ 
plied  lo  th*«  Ta  loy  of  (Jorar  f^o,  vaiij) 
k  not  tho  wnrl  tienl  h*m  of  O««lor 
(-rr.    ra»lneX     He«   Manley'a  '  Hyria   ai»>l 

•«.*    p^    lyi.     an<l    ivHe.      Vo4    nnl? 

■■r»'n«VHt    fr»Hji»ont     to     the    t-'i'Utr 

of    '..rar,    but    tlw*   •ic'xft*' •  ' 

I  (  Iwn.     tir     U  tivaka    i  < 


t>i    ^.eaMt 


.^«a.  aoii  etiteea 


rr.  1—13.]     THE  FirLST  BUiiK   OF  THE  CHflOHICLBa 


▼•V  41.— TiM  kkMtatlMU  tkat  vw«  #»«94    •   tH>  r<tA».  km  Uy.  tW  HkiMrl  •i/  «»r  ??.  <^ 


ikarft  Ho  Um  a  utii'>rt*>  <1  \m*ir> 
■ittikiinlj  Ko^Iu><m1  •  «<it4  • 
b**«  b*-a  UA  •  |«^«r  oaaaw  "  >«^  ^  "»- 

tb<<   Aulh  r  ul  Vrrai  u  tLo  M«hMdai.      la 


Bl'tst   ->'   '.    '• 
Ihr  nr.tjj]   ;!•  f  >  t 
elrvtirr.    •  t     r   a'. 


♦a. 


"Twdy 


i«la 


It  to 

of    vkkll    •!«■■    la    Vrf    «1.    «« 
M  *rr«   &.  4  •  •j.«Hla«U   »M.. 
•t       ll  i    woWbly      Wivrk 

•t>vi  .<  (rata  9%AmU  mmmm.    TW 


Itair  crowtaf  aaatam.  Ifcingfc  Ifl    i  a  wa 
aot «/  U«  Mil  lawim  l    «««  b  it  a^ 


II  k  r«tkw 


rmmmrf   to 

aMMMMryio 

aipMliU'^^  lMila<  ta  a 

aw^t,  1.7  al  »i|  n««/  iIm  a^n— to  •/  Um 

■li—tiJw    t      •.  '    \ 

iu  f  II.  mmi 

lac     •«•       -       y.^i*         If.     *^ 

AUmb 

-MBittoa   Abm]   . 

too  ■IcviAffRnUf  faniMlMvl  b?  me^ 
partooa  ot  I  (Vua  tivii  "  ttt  t  '2  Himk. 
riu    It:  oith   I  N*j«     '.  (If 

lh«   Baakra,  Ifv   la    b  t>>« 

*rrM,  jaal  as  M«r4  mi^  so  ».«« 


UOMliXriCM. 


«ry.     THa  laroa'  f  lh«  bri' 

la^  ^nnm,  Auf  1  mot  and  n.  ^  . 

•pfiag  ta  U»c  dry  Uou  if     la  u  aol  like  aa  ua«4«  la  %k»  dwirt  r 
%afa,  1/  tbo  wboU  aeaaa,  la  ite  «*f7  mtaM  ol  vkiali  Uito  WW 
r— iiMi  aaaa  vail  bwjiag-placa  (aad   Hraly  k  4aM  vary  tone* 
oiowdad  villi  loabMcmra  whfcrb  ar>  vura  arah  a^  and  dlaboaaarx)  ^ 
aa4  iadlfciwoii,  hmr  '  %  A  tha  aUad  too  aia  daiaiaad  hj  ar 

Iha  iKHf^  aad  iha  ll.  aiiuikia.   Tka  laaertp(»>jn  in  •^•srrt: 

l(    '  •!  aavowto,  u/ AAjUuac  fulauoM.    Bat  it  to  •< 

.;«atMai  ralKar  lliaa  ot  a— »tn<i  ;  0/  mh*L,  ut. 
I:  '..    *  bor  Ukaa  of  « 

N-     •.    -r     rovklaooa  wbic'  '   -k'  ^"     . 

t  ::)e*daaL    V»e  - 

Wif,  OOMSBU* 

•-  ymn  vi 
ihaeltonk- 


'/     4«»«*^«    ««»#M^&     *! 


:   b    ^aL-M  a 


Aad  a  dark 


;*•  aui:>«:k  Ikat  gtwa  1^  « 


t 


lt>  Mr  u4  Um  laaU  ira  U«<a 
•i     TW 


48  m  FIRST   BOOK   OF  THR   CHRONICLEa      [c«.  rr.  1—44 


prmtiU  is  t}>«  m«lt(>r  ol  humAo  circuriMUner,  ch«nict«r,  c&roor,  h*Te  tiw%j»  b«on 
lUAoy  ;  Ai,t\  thuugh  their  numW  OMea  tx^t,  ^hej  niftinUin  thr  q  alitjr  of  th«ir  Torce. 

II.  ilirRl    tS   A   Cr.RTAlV    BIXOCLARITT    »Bf>lTaHT    TO    SOTlrF.    IV    THIS   VRR.^E.      A  COID- 

pariacm  '■^\.     It  ii  ui  invidious  one.     1:  u^h  iDridious,  it 

U  •  acr  ■      ■   »r»«  more  honourable  than   i.  .  "     It   U  %  oom- 

pnruwn  lilt*  in  tb»t  it  lie*  within  th«  rAn$;c>  oi  niiv  U  oo 

of  It  !»:<!>  .t,  that  It  w«*  nocioubt  utt«  rly  true — yr  \  ,  i«. 

Furtbc.  tcre  vx*  •pocud,  practi^Al  \um  in  givini;  )>r>>(niiu-uc«  lu  lU    U  wjt«  lor 

the  iTOi*.  .  nrtt  fi%r  th«  sAtisfartion    1  iixliTxiiuil  ptu\c  or  ostrntAtino.      Anrl  (.1) 

that  th*  *j:  ■  '^f  it,  frr«  In^ni  »ny  flattery  and  »ny  enU  t,  wm  9>T' 

vicmMe  Xo  f  "'»t  momrnt    Th*t  loinl  wm  ofip  on  «  \  -111  neat* 

and  of  very  «'.       :  ni  1  from  any  mere  onlinary  occasion.     It  rr,;,_^<  mto  rpli*f 

a  contraiit,  and  a  very  ■  ntrast,  betweao  the  hasty  verlict  of  pn-'-oni  I  uman 

feeiinj  A  '  -  -  oiice,  Hii  .  mr  ^reat,  irreM-ttible  piirp<i*ii)g  tind  doings  of  the  Divine 
uUmI   I  ^t  of  this  lower  scene  of  things.     We  are  borne  on  .\  strmii:  i  urrent, 

V»  are  <" .  ovTi  round  00  many  and  frequent  eddyinss.  The  cry  of  angui>h  and  of 
aogtr,  tie  murmur  of  diaoontent  and  of  tJoubt,  often  break  from  our  lii^  and  rise  on 
bigh.  lliU  the  neaaoo  thereof — that  we  thankl<Mly  forg*t  that  very  thing,  via.  that 
«•  mn  boriM  00  a  strong  current,  that  an  irreMstible  hand  is  laid  upon  us,  and  a 
Ifwgn  rHirT»«  it  Lord  over  ua.  We  are  not  told  how  or  in  what  reoix'cts  "  Jal>ex 
was  m  Able  than  hia  brethren.*     Therefore  thnt  we  ao  told  the  fact  without 

the  det  th.it  a  gen'^ral  principle  is  offered  to  our  notice,  and  we  are  invit«d  to 

grasp  ai.d  ut  ii7.o  it  rather  than  liiiger  amid  the  interest  of  mere  detAi). 

III.  The  short -«ir)HTvnNE88  or  a  mothkr  n  dkucatki.t  bitt  sioyinrAXTt.T  hiittsd 
in  the  Tery  rerae  which  h\»  stamped  the  honour  of  her  son.  The  family— 4«r  family 
—  Is  knonn,  and  known  for  good  too,  by  one  individual  of  iL  Itut  that  individual  t» 
the  child  !>he  marked  evcrn^ore  and  8i>;nalizcd  as  the  cause  of  8|x>cial  and  exc>  ediog 
suffering.  UnC  bow  soon  was  that  sutlehns  overt  How  soon  was  i*  obliteratnl  1  II>w 
little  wa«  it  worthy  to  be  ci^m|«red  with  the  exceeding  joy.  which,  if  slie  live<l  to  see 
it,  the  **  hooourableneaa "  of  her  aon  was  sure  to  have  i:iven  her  1  The  suffering;  was 
iitat  of  the  bo>!y.  the  Joy  was  that  of  mind  and  heart.  What  a  comment  we  have 
here  up^n  the  Tit->rances  of  human  lipi,  whether  hasty  or  not,  whether  true  lo  the 
moiDeot  or  not,  whether  not  to  be  wondered  at  or  censured  sternly,  or  the  n-verw*,  amd 
tbe  jttnirr  that  lie  with  O^xi,  the  ev^ut  which  we  mar  live  to  se<-,  and  which  shall  he 
foood  tocootrvst  ao  strti-  •  '-,  -  "r'y  with  our  old  foolinjr,  p>  • --^  -v  ■^  •  •  v>.^, 
or  for«bo«iinj; !     The  r  that  mother's  family  !>.•  -  it 

a  place  oo  the  p«P''  of  : -.1  f  t  ever  and  ever,  is  t  '  .  — 

Jahsa.     Tbls  \mhe  of  old,  of    I'  .a  than    usual,  niMAt  y   k 

loriag  nwCber's  own  act,  be  char  '.1   ti>  the  en<U  <f  t-  '  I'-r 

•UMUg.  rather  thaa  to  bear  a  v  to  the  ti  r)d 

trvil  that  were  la  her.     80  Hcavr  .^- ints  h  ims  ich 

by  its  uiiJs»»^Sil  beae6oeDce  a*  at  other  timee  by  iu  just  ft-  >ts 

80  DiHiM  straofth   avails  Itself  of  one  method  of  showing  x  .an 

weaknesa.  80  our  Father's  gooerous  eye  overlooks  and  forgives  Um  sust<io»>4>  thai 
Wks  Id  ear  eye^ 

Ver.  10  (first  p*'*) — ^^  ensw^ls  cfmrftmlvmy^  fmt  «ariA/v  «A»wfs,  <*  *•  imit^tml, 

"ADd  JaUa  .  .  my  oo*«t.       No«yI»V        ^   ,                                   •  o<  U.e 

child  that  mat  tl.'  >  much  sufforinff  10  '                                                         he  Itiue 

thathr             X  '   *  Ih 

thU<r<  •  to 

that  thw  <-!  ' 
eharattrr.     1' 


tkU  toterrai  ••  ecte  coauoiious  giovth  of  guwilaase  aad  die|>iay  otf  e|ii  iteea  toai^ 


oa.  IT.  1—43.]      THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TDK  ClIRONlCLEa 


iM^u   arul  it  U  far  qniU»  ether  Ka»>nt  '}.\i  v«  llkrr*  Ltd  Ifna^trutka  Wra  rvrrrrt.:'*  ukJ 

ei  1   cbftateo  lUclf.     .^  ••  k^  '• 

t  If  !:.    f.  v«  are  r.  •  j*  aul  1 

»  «?re  «ra«  .  -   ta  ch»r . 

ii  .  4  1  boo>>ar>  •»!!•.•  i.  k 

l^u^  '.  .k  iA.il«r  Mkl  UMif*  to  our  «  — • 

m»o  «;  ■.  wbo  btUercd  la,  wbo  |<  .  .      .  ■  ta 

Uic  fira  i>jc=».^^  of  hit  B»>utli  m  thia  pr»/cr  »-.^  (rfc, 

«Mi«»<ipnit  on.      Ii#4  OS  iK4in^— 


I.  Tnr 
pOTi  t 

the  bor.!.f»  .  I    l.'i.    ; 
th«  **G'«l  ol    Urar 

0  •     .'■■'. 

t 

mm!  (0  h« 

r 

P^ 

ti.' 


of 


aajr  <km  of  '■ 
apmhaDili' 
•lid  i^lrwL 
links  OS  mrt 
ikmof  merrT.  <>t  < 


^Jwar  or 


prifiirgc 
i4»  or  T. 
«  a  tn— infc  k 
i  ranacat  fni| .  ^ 
.  U«»  rtiaotf  of  auch  a  l:i  U|(  «« 
ublain.       I  ti!f  ftv  •».!t'l'r*  ?•  n 

e  rtaliUr- 

bu  pra»' 

II,  aod  • 

.     JalTt  , 


'•  «iiti*ia 

...  la 

•  X- 


A 
«tili 

.-I 


ad^  la  tha  •nit>t>a«U  a(  i 


tmdm  cl  thm  Uebrsw  kuuwt  at  uoc< 
A«  tboagb  Jataa  mraot,  **  * 
Vllnil*    UowoftoooDr 
Um  ffHUltJ,  Um  fle6itlt0tica» 
baCMM  W9  laallj  know  n 
hmrtUmtrntf  rtux    r 

llLTb* 

prrrcJrnL  ' 


..•4U  U  ILM  u',  ■.,>iri,  LIm 
-.a*  raih«r  o/  «U  wfrnm. 


yraafliL. 


)'» 


ova  aaktc ;  u.     la  Hm  mUgft  ol  *!(««•  fc«B  a»ii 


>cb  «•  aWI  aol  4o  a  ma,- 

r      fTrmi.  th«   boixWa    o/ 

TV 


t*  ncai 


If 


i»rioa,  ol  >t^ytM- 
'.)m  man  o(  (rr 


:  ftpputatad  aiwi 


•  law  ba 


&Ma«  al  iIm 
k«|  MK  aT 


iW 


i  .1   !• 


50  THB   PIU.-T    nCM^K   OP  THE   CnnON'TCLES.       [ni.  iv.  1-4^ 


thHr  fiirtjunwi  Cbri»ti*n  eooaisUocy  ud  humililj,  h»Te  been  an  example  ft  and 

V„.  10. —  TV  prrty^T /"T  tht  hand.  "An-I  tb»t  tblno  bund  ml 'lit  be  with  me" 
T>i»«  "p  I'tTv-'ic  [x'ltmn  followji  sit^nifimnlly  npon  the  more  dehiiite  «nd  ^|>ri  ific 
er.trrafT  nf  tlio  beginninjt  of  the  Teree.  It  «iso  Uke«  u»  into  thf  aocicot  workikln.p  irf 
jui;:ii«C»?-  Th«  c»UMtrn*nce«  of  u«  all,  »nii  tlieir  inlinitoly  various  exprc<i.«.i.)ii,  con:« 
fr>«ni  iLf  difTereot  wiul-iiiUioni  of  a  very  f»w  feAtdrcs  ami  <>th'r  elomrnt*.  All  our 
wt^Jji  OMiic  fn>ra  the  immenae  nun  Ixr  of  combin«fi-ns  |v»«LHihlp  botwcen  and  among 
tHi>nij-sx  lettTH.  And  the  amnring  proi-ortion  of  the  whnje  vast  maaaof  our  laiijriia.'e 
cwiH^  from  the  fipiirative  and  the  analogic  appr-priutioiia  of  what  would  "tiicrwae 
he,  and  once  wan,  a  very  »c*nly  Tocah.lary.  This  i»  especially  observable  of  ruf 
relizi'-ua  and  devotional  language,  though  none  truer  of  it  than  ol  our  .>rlin;\ry  languac^-. 
The  twenty-thirl  psalm,  and  very  many  nentmres  of  other  p-il-ns.  give  abund.int 
illu4trati<>n)i  of  the  way  in  which  figurative  language  at  once  d..ul>UvH,  but  in  point  of 
fact  far  nH>ri>  than  doul^lca,  language.  And  the  .'entence  of  the  t«xt  is  one  of  the  in<j«i 
ei>  DMOtary  and  nin^t  plain  of  all  illnsfrations  of  the  kind.  The  first  uses  of  h  hao'l, 
the  WW'  y  n«e«  of  a  hand,  lend  •  wealth  of  ima_'ery,  and  thertby  of  enriclmient,  to 
lanziiaf^e.  From  the  fm^cction  of  the  prayer  of  Jabez  to  the  eflcct  that  "  tiie  hand  " 
of  Gt<l  "mi-ht  be  urUk"  hiui,  lei  u«  take  (.piv.rtunity  to  view  some  of  the  cii.'  scrip- 
tural reprejviit.iiiong  of  the  exercise  of  the  l)ivine  hanH  und  of  the  effect*  thereof,  and 
lliuji  lead  up  ac^m  to  the  prayer  bcl'orc  ua.      And  W(>  often  r  ad  of — 

I.  1h«  crkattth  HAjrn.  Man  is  spoken  of  as  the  w.rk  of  God's  crentive  h«n«is : 
"Thy  hands  have  made  me  and  la-ihioned  me  "  (Ps.  cxix.  73).  S>  alsn  the-  heaveun  : 
"Tlie  h«;»v..n.s  »rc  the  w.-rk  of  thy  hands"  (Pa.  cii.  25).  So,  ag.iiji.  the  cirth  and  tlio 
■e* :  "The  sea  is  ha.  and  he  made  it :  and  his  hands  f.>rme«l  the  dry  l.ind  "  (I's  xcv.  f>). 
And  •!!  living  things  and  things  inanimate:  "Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion 
ovar  the  works  of  thy  hands;  thou  hast  put  all  things  under  hi.i  leet :  all  sheep  and 
oxen,  jm,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field  i  ti»e  fowl  of  the  air,  ami  the  fi.sh  of  the  sea,  and 
whats'ievrr  pvweth  throiigh  the  paths  of  the  seas"  (Ph.  viii.  ."i — H).  (S«-e  also  gl..rioin 
rerdniscenre.-"  to  the  same  rffect.  Job  x.  8  ;  xiv.  15  ;  xxxiv.  lit  ;   Isa.  xUni.  13 ;  Ixiv.  M.) 

II.  ThK   HASO   or   THK   aOVKREIOS,    ABWILCTK   OwNKR.      (Job   V.    18;    xii.    10;     LHUU 

V.  23;  Keel.  ix.  1  ;  ch.  xxix.  12.  it',;  Ps.  xxxi.  15.) 

III.  Thr  haxd  of  thk  rrRPETUAi^  BouimrtrL  Oitkk  (Pa.  xcv.  7;  civ.  2.M ; 
rxlv.  16.) 

IV.  The  ha!»i>  or  Om  that  Din.nrEiui,  m.irrs,  and  upnoT.na.  (Kxo.1.  xxziL  11; 
IVot,  V.  IF,;   V.T.n  vii.  9;  Neii.  ii.  H;  Pa.  xliv.  :; ;  Ixiii.  8;  Ixxiii.  23;  Isa.  Ii.  IG.) 

V.  The  havd  of  the  (  oaufrroB  ajcd  rHASTi»F.ii.  (Judg.  ii.  15;  Pi^  xxxH.  4; 
xxxviii.  2;  xxxix.  10;  cvi.  2fi ;  J.^b  li.  10;  xix.  21.) 

VI.  The  BAsn  of  wivrsn  swat  akd  sovereioj*  oowTHot^  of  power  to  rule  and  po:ver 
lo  overrule.     (Im.  xl.  12;  xhni    13;  Pn)v.  xxi.  1;   Dan.  iv.  3."..) 

VII.  Tm«  hasp  that  ezalti  to  real  hosou*.  (See  the  sph  odid  descriptioo  of 
Iw.  Ixii   3;  P«.  xvi.  11  ) 

VIII.  1  HE    HAWn    THAT    FT-EPOrJI  Ajn>   RSOTTREa  AWOI.tTTE  AJfD    EVKRI.AWflWO   •AFFTT. 

N*  (Mith  uuisa  's  as  mure  than  satisfy  the  aoul ;  thiy  ::■»  far  ev.  n  "  to  r»vi.*h  it  with  ine 
lh'>'i-!.t»  of  II, •»  gl-.ry  sigiufieti.  "I  have  graven  ihee  on  the  ivilm-*  of  my  hand" 
(la*,  xlif.  K<);  "1he\  *hn\\  aevcr  perish,  neither  xhixll  any  man  pliios  them  o«t  of  luF 
hand.  My  Father,  wiorh  gave  them  me,  is  great,  r  than  all ;  and  no  man  is  a'  le  In  pluck 
Ihoin  ont  of  my  Father's  hand  "  f.lohn  x.  28.  2'.tX  Anil,  as  during  all  our  liretime  il 
ha-'  Vven  th*>  le»oo  u.  »«'  liwrnt  that  our  breath  Is  in  (b»l*s  hai.ds,  and  all  <>ur  way* 
AOd  <'ur  times  in  his  suverrign  hand,  ao  at  la«t  it  is  |«rmiltr<l  us  to  biv^the  the 
•jirlt  Into  that  same  mig>  ty.  mere  ful,  safe  luin.l :  "Into  thy  hand*  I  oommit  iii<y 
sprit"  <!'•  III'.  '.V  Prri/i-*  It  wa«  not  all  of  thrae  powers  oi  Ute  lHvn>#  hand 
ll,a(  c  ^   '  .     '       '      ■  X  as  they  ntay  be  to  ua ;  yet  it   i«  evidvnl 

lluit  ho  ■  (»n<l  the  virtue  of  tl  •  4rt«i  /  I'f  Ond.     And  h« 

A*mt  bnt  asli   to  Rr>ow  it  m  one  |«»rtiruiaf  wsy  ni»f  In  a'>othef.     He  d»i»>s  ;    ■  -  ■* 

SM  ?^l— at  \fi\*t,  not  b*>yix>d  a  err  am  very  *ide   margin.      He   prays  lh»  >• 

hi«i.»  luay  b»  •*  With"  bun  — now  ii>  lt«lp  on,  now  ti>  "top;  n«>w  ii<  up  .Id.  ■  •• 

mij,  *•  caat  tkmm ;  amm  I*  p«t  U  oo  hi«  lipa,  aad  lu  bid  his  luouth  U  Aitd 


a«.|T.  1— 4a.l     THK   n;;ST   BOOK   OP  TUl  CHRuNIOLm 


II 


himnif  wait  Um  •ortnk^^n  will  ci  a  aoTcrrri/n  Ood — {«tirr  •  tnut/al ;  wm  u 

r  Ii-am;  tlitM«  livp  aod  o[«o  (nt  moutK,  thAt  hr  tni.-ht  rvo'lrr  ikm  to  tK«  tuxio* 

titul  GiVvr  ul  all  gvud^or  tti«  loving  and  ckref'il  PruUxior  ;  *  .  i!i -!••  who  put  tlMir 
trust  in  blm.  When  Jabei  Mja,  "  ( ^b  that  tt.ii.v  hati'.  n.  ^  I  b«  with  luc!  be  Ml* 
hitDMl/  Into  tViat  Tact  an<l  •rcur*  ban  !  f4  Ood,  aad  wuuea  Doib  .tjt  nxm,  aotmaf 
brttv  kw  biiuM-ir,  tbao  aa  th«  littla  c  il<l,  (wbta,  anoartAio.  and  aaMlT  wmrying,  to 
Uke  tbe  ttr  n^  bnni  of  bia  Katbar.  H<;  r.ad  aitnpla  faitb  tbal  ib«  bamC  tk»  ammiem 
i>(  wbicb  "  «itb"  liitu  ba  eutrcsat*!,  wn  il<l  br  under  ail  avatita  •  **  nod  haai  vpoo* 
blm.  Tb«  ■urrrn<)<T  of  d»{M>n<lenc«  bct<jk«ood  by  th«  (cayar  vaa  jaatJj  M  hoM^I  ••  It 
WM  tmatfuL  We  ncol  n'  i'  ng  more  than  that  t  n  hkod  of  6«d,  In  aU  lia  varied 
azveiae,  ahould  ba  wilA  ua.  but  wban  v«  bare  ih  ia  i^avad,  wa  tnaj  B(4  farfM  what 
our  {iraycr  baa  been.  And  id  graat  varistj  ot  trptrUnet  on  aot  owu  part-^upmaaoa 
nf  ■nrroar,  and  difTicultv  auA  toll,  and  atownaM,  a*  well  ^  iii  all  tiia  ooovrr»^  •  f  ib««o 
ranpeciiTelj— w«  ii  ibar  to  traoa  and  acknowl  .'•kaaa  ol  i  ■    ■■  '  4 

wbicb  wa  prayM  I-  >  '•  ua,  and  i>ot  aootber  b*nd,  .  .  .  noodnaai  o 

a*  well  aa  {luwer.  K<>r  oitm  tb--  van.  ty  and  c<>utrasia  and  taiaraai  of  our  own  mutaMo 
atate  ref^tv^t  r\.n  i<v<«r-varvn.g  and  au^pting  prrMtic*  and  gncB  ot  Ooe  wbu  la  in  bim> 
Mif  t)if  I  ;;.     Iliiw  ufien  baa  our  own  band  miadooa,  bow  otUa  baa  tha  band 

of  oibora  intjulircctad  ual    H>w  bleaaed  b  ba  who  eui  My  tlwt,  far  bia  prajar. 

Qui  ba«  "  )•'>'  I       ■.  )•  timd  and  bafura,  and  bat  lakl  hk  hand  upoo  him  "I 

Ver.  10.—  T7u  pr  ytr  of  virtnry  optr  rwQ.  "  And  that  t*  ou  wouldatt .  .  .  mmj  aol 
^riara  me.**  Tbia  la  (b«  la^t  p>  ttiofi  nf  thn  praypr  of  .lahez.  '■•\  :.:!a  tha  forrKoinn  pa'..L*i4i 
waa  v*ry  cniprclicnaive  and  wtdi-  r    .  iti  uur  troae,  tbia  ta  ouiiifirvh<n«ir<>  aod  far> 

acr  iig  in  aiiulhrr.     There  could  *•  >  x  larg'  r  ur  a  wucr  intrvmtj  iumu  :*  «;  <iv»l 

I  i.u  hail  i     the  h»  d  tbat  makm,  '.bat  ^i*«a, 
i|>ri<),.t«,  mat  »\i\i'  'la,  that  at  U«t  -trr^  wih  %n  arariaatloK  ■alr*(».<L 


would  vnijchs.ifo  the  i>cr|«tiial  nr- «■  n^  <• 
tbat  Inuli.,  tbat   iiph<),.t«.  that  ahix  da.  thi 
Nor,  on  the  uthcr  hand,  oould  th< 
••df-knuwiiHi^r,  aelf-di  trust,  and  a 
in  which  any  mm  may  jiiat'y    ' 

1>rayer  with  which  Jabrz  nn» 
,fp  ma  from  ml,  t)al  it 
Prayer,  thia  furma  '<tn',  and   <■ 
<  tiainjr.     In  one  »h.ij<'  «>r  an.  ... 
we  n««d  auprrior  hr-,|i,  it  la  in  '' 
and  ao  aMM'Mi  i1  V  '!i  .i.»tr"'ia.     W' 

L  Til  •  V    '  a  or  a  caari;L 

la  world.      I    *« 
■a.     It  ia   !.    -A  ■  V.  r 
i«>  n<>!lr»vl  aji  f  ■•   , 


red  prayer  tbat  ahooM  mora  betukao 
<>(  tho  oonatAntij  ao^aofarwd  poaitio* 
piMod  in  this  preomt  worfd,  ibaa  tbo 


I  baa  to  aav  :  "  And  th«t 


■boa  woaiMal 


litiHia,  ao  paraaranog,  ao  avbUa, 


I'aln  u  1 

in  manv  m 

nooa  tli'    I< 

of  a  1-  rf..  I     .a.        • 

laarn  (  ■■   .  «- . . 

tiona  tliat  wr  « 

|-n>t«bly  |>ut 

ibat  he  hiiiiM-il    i.ad    tjct:; 

he  knok*  111*  i>«u  nAiiii*. 

blm.    lir  t'ttk  till 

■lling  what  wera  ■ 

Cain  tiut  «.> 

Iiilli;:ird  WAS  . 

ao  fruiu  trU,  i 

bia  aONitf.     '1 

tu-'*:  •    •    f  Mr  aad  bor- 

o<   ,  •  ■   ira ;  but 

ti        .    .         .,  a  aourro 

»af'\:'iaril  Uiat  may  aet    - 

aref  i  ■  •  r  1  ■-  • .   i       >  •. ' 

bl> 

li      .      ■  ... 


aa  ul  iu*u. 
It  U  oftr- 


ir 


igui  I. 


w.       Iiut    I 
And  be  \<t:. 


vvi'to  anx  Lxaurr  raoa  rstx. 

«A  .1    art  >'f  i'..     It  la  nww  u'.t.itrd 

..any  and   t  'Hl*^     ^^^^  **  ** 

t.i  iba  nature  :o  tha  co(k<wpik« 

Yet  aa  tb  ni;t  are.  atid  aa  we  am,  it  ■•  «i«a  to 

-'-•-.■tar  trr  w:  !  not   learn  fr  ^n  .f  rr  aucx**- 

r-.r'u-r*   of   J*  \V««    -v.^j 

We  d.i   D   t    kv.    «  M  f«^ 

■ftuu,  ^  aiiy  at  all  n^-te-^t    t       1^  li 

.  and  bow  it  bad  c*<t:.c  l.    t«  i;.<<     id 

f  hia  roo'lirf*»  ::,f '.f.^*!  of  r>n|4uk* 

•  thect.     It  «x*  n  I  tba  marm  "i 

i:  '  4>th*r'a    .ii»   ei«l    a.' (    >»1| 

cr  I.'. an  be.  t<>  ,«<r*cr<     i.na 

»■.        '  ■    *  ■fxi.f 

I  at    It 

-  '.a 

•  a 


afcTCT  •*•% 


THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.       [at  rr.  1— 4i 


rn««i ».  It  IS  eTwient,  from  the  very  wnrHn  of  Jah*7.>  prayer,  th»t  he  di.«tin;:';i»he< 
^(-T'- —  '-- •'  '• -^  '"•r"'*nu«  pain, or  unrewarflinjj  "yri'«/',"  %»  it  \n  h"-  "-•  ■••"tsed.  Evil, 
i,0,  more  <»r  le,-«i  of  occafiional  adversity,  rl-  t,  are  the 

ftb*.  .   .        .    .  .— i It  would  be  rain  to  Bhut  the  eyoa  to  i.  _  :  .  Uy  to  d<'nv 

it.  Pnt  there  art  imtneriM  difTereoces  within  the  ransc  an  t  the  limit.-*  of  tvhat  is  calle<l 
•mZ.  Jabes  had  learnt  t  i".  He  does  not  pray  to  be  kept  from  all  •iifTennz,  TiciMi- 
tiidr,  adreraity,  disapp'iutmcnt,  though  doubtless  he  would  fain  be  kept  from  aa  much 
of  thin  a*  may  bo.  lint  we  are  to  un<ler8taiid  that  he  earnestly  deprecate^  the  bnneful 
touch  of  eTil  itf'!/.  He  discerna  what  its  essential  principle  ia.  He  d^ead^  its  tyran- 
Doufl  mle,  it«  morcileaa  hol«l,  its  mockin:;  treatment  of  those  who  have  trustj-d  it,  and, 
if  uniitaTe<l,  ita  destructive  results.  He  praya,  accordingly,  to  be  kept  from  the  evil 
that  would  "assault  and  hurt  the  gtiul,"  and  pr>ve  the  hcrjild  of  irreparable  prif^f.  It  is 
anch  intrinsic  form  of  evil  which  the  uncompromising  p»  tition  of  our  Lord'a  Prayer 

guts  up^n  the  li(x«  of  all  his  di.<H;iplea.  How  cirtain  and  distinct  this  dilYerence  is  I 
low  much  "evil"  there  ia,  throti::h  wiichweall  are  called  to  jwiss  !  But  thrd.  ep  wat- r 
doea  ooi  OTerflow  ns.  How  much  dis^ippointed  hone  and  sorri^w's  visit  there  is  for  tiie 
viry  beat  of  men,  hy  which  in  p;irt  they  have  been  helped  to  become  what  they  already 
are,  r^ht  and  •  xcoHoit  and  devout,  and  by  which  the  best  of  to-day  become  yet  better 
to-morrow  I  This  is  the  "evil  we  receive  als<->  at  the  hand  of  Qod,as  well  as"  his  g'^d. 
It  is  chastening.  i>urifvine,  elevating.  But  contrast  with  this  the  sormw  that  worketh 
death.  Tontrast  with  this  the  "  wounded  spirit."  Contrast  with  t  is  the  evil  t'lat 
hardens  heirts,  sears  con.<!cienccs.  cndles  r morse,  and  is  fruitless  of  everything  rI-»-^ 
but  unavailing  regret.  And  we  shall  be  riady  to  join  to  prsy,  "That  thou  wouidcst 
keep  me  from  evil,  that "  its  trratnitous  "  griel  '*  may  not  l^e  mine. 

III.  That  a  lesson  bespkctino  self's  great  need  or  acrsRioR  rsLP  n  Tni 
mcaKNCs  OF  9our.  foes  bad  been  wkll  learnt.  Tnere  are  aome  pas^gea  of  lil'e 
when  the  best  and  hardest  work  is  the  beat  and  moat  earnest  prayar.  Not  so  here.  It 
is  aaid  the  sail  -  vways  has  his  enemy  before  him,  and  the  battle  ceases  not  till  the 
haven  is  won.  And  men  live  in  such  a  scene  of  evil,  such  ^  -' bindings  of  evil,  such 
di*pn«tions  of  <.\\  ,  siich  a  very  atnio-<p!iere  of  evil,  men  are  ;  issod  uion  such  an  ocean 
of  eril,  that  the  dariger  will  |  rove  overmastering  in  iom«  direction,  unless  a  man  "  pray 
alwaja."  and  pray  this  prayer  of  J;\bo^  No  armour  of  one's  own,  no  self-knowledge, 
no  vigiUo'-e,  no  i<ride  of  foreknowledge,  no  mere  creed  of  distrust  of  the  vain  world, 
and  the  vvicke«l  heart,  and  the  soiil's  ehief  adversary,  will  sutTice.  This  liviu-'.  hearty, 
•araeat  prayer  will  alone  oommAud  the  sure  victory  in  the  moat  critical  of  warfarai 

Ver.  10. — The  grariouM  henitjnily  of  annxctr  to  pray (^.  **  AndQo<i  granted  him  thai 
which  he  req'iestrd."  Abruptly  a.s  the  name  and  the  pnycr  of  J.aK  i  were  intnuluccil, 
with  e«yial  .%lpiptnes.s  do  they  vanish  from  view.  Favourahly  as  they  were  intriMluce«l, 
so  fav<<urabiy  do  they  s<  f>ni  t<»  take  I0.1VP  of  us.  Then'  -  f'lti..,..^  ,„  ...i.i^j 
of  toilaomr'  travail  and  toars,  b*it  therein  was  that  say:  li 

with  wivping  and  wth    prrxioiw  s«e«l  shall   issue  in     .  ..u    .....    ^     .,  ;i 

sbeavea.     For  that   this  wa.s  the  ra.<w<  may  be  jii>:  v   r>  I'l    i>  t  v 1   tbn   linaa,  whrn 

we  arK  inf  rmed  that  "G'<1  ::r«nto«l  Jabez  that  .*;■  in  r.-.j  le-  i>d."  Thi'  w«)  df 
at   '  r  T  and  the  stvenl  {i«'titiona  of  it  we  i  \n,  a.d   they  a|<c^ 

for    •  •  ',  what  they  ni^  and    iitn  aL     But  wli  i  '^y  ^  eoureys  lo  iia 

UU  "  r«^{ue»l  "  of  .TaK<z,ih^'  e  of  his  heart  which  was  rnwrapt  in  all  the 

r»Mt.  1«  n  i  q-itr  ;  '     ■,       IV  <'^,  an  1  If  so  It  must  h^ve  Inn'n  "  the  •nUrgiri( 

ut  '  '>uy  w  til  his  lime  of  day. 

oc  -^  <^\.  n-d  rrrn  with  divioer 

in<'  .'.L      lo  itA. e  a  4iii:  tnaan,  or  in 

w>  .  .il  M.cmX  no^rly  c  -rx  .  inMtnt  vwy 

■..■■•:;  ever  si-'   ■  ^  ,    .      ,  ->  .If 

"^  '  :•!   1.    '  .   nf  lh«»  I  *1 

•'I    »-  n 


en.  IT.  1—43]      THE  FIKST  BOOK  OP  THE  CUBONICLK.                        U 

•impibntr  Aod  f'-'  ^ -^  .....       ....  -./   t  .  -  ,.  i   k„  . I       '  ,,.j^^ 

•ihI    theaa    we.c  .«4( 

•  •■.          ■...I      ir,     .V  ,J^ 


^  \rd  lo  tha  Orrt  l«o  pvticaUrB  m  UmUo] 

II  .     .  .n. 

i.  iJr  Tiir.   r.rrn  A(  T   <>r  .CKAL.     Tb«  tel<>  U  ver*  -y  pl>^ 

•ihI.  if  Dot  ii  .r.  i>  '       ;!.  Aii.l  n,!.:-  ..!i  ..'       It    i  the  •  .t>- 

plicAtiuO  of  a   r  . 

|«rw>u   who  p-n 
•uciety  AtMl 

Id  do  very  .  .       „ 

tima  w«a  i  .  hcu  Kr»:  Uums  ;  1  ua  vi.*t  Mim»U 

•Min  •  ver^  '  prirrMrilv  \mt  tm"  TV*  panoa,  Um 

*!'  bad  iku«.     Dal  IS 

t  '  <mtomi  MAocoiljr 

t 

Ihi.  .... 

The  way«  • 
howr**"-    ' 
«•;  111  ' 

n,,t  K 

It 

• 

h 

I. 

U  : 


to   TM« 

BXACT 

•  --'  f..f 

.••.c«i 

«  . 

-.'  l« 

tM..( 

|>r  aplj  baoaoaa 

«'  •                                                                                                                     S^  ''^  *" 

fai:.i-.*i  nti  .\                                                                                            AtKi  !l  U  la  f««7ar 

that  wa  nu^  t  of  thU  •ubUa  Mart  of 

ar  fti  (« -1  .  .»ii  ^ira  U>a  aiMvar  of  pvmjar 

Ir  1*^1  u.i-.' .     .  .L.                               •  •  a  (iBlaful  and  auigpaaifa  laalaaaa  ol 
ti ' 

thrra  U  In  Um  aoTwrif^n  Oivar  Uw  r^^x^u*  locU— ttaa  lo  gN«, 

» t  •••'-••■'         II..   ,.    ..  -    i  ,^»4tiK»   /uU  at  f^»*»  aa  Id   Um 

•»'  •^4  •••i^  u  n»«»-     Wa  omj  oflaa 

»!  •'•••  "•  *■-       'A  .   .^.  .    •-• ^  '-•-  T», 

•  .«. 

1  '   to 

li  Kjr 


4.   To    ,  fs^i<<                                                    .    r 

H  b«  (>  -wtm  aad 

lH«n  (<  .«••«•  «f 

cl.  Mom 

jr..  •    lo  iM^ 

MmI  »;.  ..    .. 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OV  THE   CHRONICLES,      [oh-  r».  1—43. 


HOMILIES  BT  VARIOUS  AUTHORS. 

Vera.  9,  10. — Jabet.     These  two  beautiful  Terses  come  in  the  midat  of  a  dry  and  (to 

s»)  comparatively  uniiitoresting  genealogy,  like  an  oasis  in  a  desert.  We  know  uutliing 
at  all  o(  tie  person  here  mentioned  except  what  is  recorded  in  this  ]>;issage.  Yet  there 
is  so  much  of  meaning  in  these  brief  sentences,  that  Jabn  is  certainly  to  the  readers  of 
this  l>K)k  more  than  a  name. 

I.  Observe  his  kams.  Scripture  names  are  often  significant.  This  was  given  by 
the  mother,  in  token  and  ihemory  of  the  sorrow  in  which  she  bore  her  son.  "  In 
sorrow  shalt  thou  bring  forth  children,"  was  the  primeval  sentence  upon  the  mother  of 
mankind.  Yet,  as  Christ  reminds  us,  it  is  usually  the  case  that  a  mother  "reniem- 
beieth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world."  The  mother 
oi  Jab  z  did  not  forget,  and  accordingly  named  the  child  in  memory  of  her  pains. 

II.  Observe  his  pbateb.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  we  know  some  Scripture 
characters  chiefly  by  their  prayers.  Thus  we  know  Agur  as  having  besought  the 
Lord,  "  Give  me  neither  poverty  nor  riches."  And  wo  know  Jabez  by  the  compre- 
hensive jwtition  which  he  is  recorded  to  have  presdHed  to  Heaven.  1.  It  was  a  prayer 
to  a  covenant  God — the  God  of  Israel.  2.  It  was  a  prayer  for  blessiwf ;  i.e.  for  good  as 
the  expression  of  Divine  favour  and  approbation.  3.  It  was  a  prayer  for />rospert<y  ; 
'*  Enl.irge  my  coast."  We  know  nothing  of  Jabez's  way  of  life,  whether  he  was  a  hus- 
bindmau.  or  a  warrior,  or  a  ruler  ;  but  it  is  clear  that  he  asked  for  enlari:ement  of 
means,  or  authority,  or  territory,  etc  4.  It  was  a  prayer  for  strength:  "That  thy 
hand  Uigiit  be  with  me."  5.  It  was  a  prayer  for  sa/rty  and  purity.  The  evil  from 
which  this  good  man  would  fain  be  kept  was,  probably,  both  temporal  an4  spiritual. 
How  suitable  a  petition  for  us  alll  5.  It  was  a  prayer  for  freedom  from  sorrow.  If 
disasters  should  belall  him,  or  if  he  should  be  tempted  to  apostasy  or  siu,  sucli  a  fate 
would  be  fraught  w:th  grief  to  his  heart. 

ill.  Observe  the  answfr  to  his  prayer.  The  petition  was  large,  but  it  was 
pflfered  to  a  King,  who  was  the  rather  pleased  with  its  magnitude.  There  was  no 
hesitation,  no  withholding.  A  lesson  this  as  to  God's  willingness  to  hear  and  answer 
the  supplications  of  his  people. 

IV.  Observe  his  honoub  amongst  mkk.  Who  the  brethren  of  Jabez  were  we  knov/ 
not.  The  verse  contains  nothing  in  disparagement  of  their  character  or  }K)8itiou.  But 
Jabei  wa.s  more  honouiable  than  they.  The  Lord  is  wont  to  honour  those  who  honour 
hira.  .I.tI)C"Z  acknowle<iged  God  as  the  Source  of  his  prosperity,  and  God  rewarded 
Jabes,  by  raising  him  to  a  position  of  authority  and  esteem  in  his  family  and  amuugvi 
his  countrymen. — T. 

Vera.  21,  23. —  Wenver$,  hu^bandm^n,  and pottfrs.  This  portion  of  the  book  contains 
the  record  of  the  descendants  of  Shelah,  one  of  the  sous  of  Judah.  The  chronicler 
mentions  incidental. y  the  employments  of  several  of  these  ancient  families.  Some  were 
engaged  in  weavmg  byssuM,  or  fine  linen.  Others  were  occupied  in  tilling  the  estate."* 
and  tending  the  herds  and  flocks  of  the  kini:.  Others,  again,  pursued  the  calling  of 
the  potter.  Now,  there  is  no  reason  for  surprise  in  meeting  with  such  referi  ncos  in  a 
book  of  tlie  canonical  Scriptures.  There  is  a  religious  side  to  all  such  useful  and 
resfectable  vocations.  Those  who  follow  them  may  not  always  be  aware  of  the  fact ; 
but  a  fact  it  certainly  ia. 

I.  lUNKirBAFTSMKN     AND     HUSnANnMKN     MARK    USK     OF    MATKniAT/l    WHICH    A     KTUD 

rRoviDK.NCE  HAS  HUPPUKD.  The  Soil  which  is  tilled,  the  vegetable  substances  wlneh 
that  Hoil  prulucea,  the  minerals  which  are  dug  from  it,  are  all  of  God.  "The  earili  u 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof." 

II.  Tnr.  FACULTIES  OF  BOt)T  AND  UIKD  WHirH  SUCH  Prn.tnNi  KXKnciSE  A5n  EMPLOY 
ARK  r.MBLsTKD  BY  THE  Cbeatou.  The  limbs  of  the  IxHly,  Iho  strength  v>f  the  iiiuscles, 
tiie  xkili  of  tiic  inti'lligGnt  and  designing  mind,  are  all  nee  ed  for  th>-  priHluction  of  the 
rt'KtillA.  Every  artifiecr  is  hiniHelt  a  mirnrlo  of  creative  power  and  wis«lum;  and  it* 
who  frnnieil  the  workman  ia  glorified  in  the  hindiwork. 

III.  The    WELFARE    or    OmLUED    NVMAV    SOTUCTT,    Wllirn    IS    THE    OOintltgDBNi  F    or 

■VOH   LABoUBa,    li«    A    PAET   OT    TUE    DiviNE    rUAM.      The   arLs,  UMsful  and   awthclifl. 


! 

i 


OH.  IT.  1— ia.J      THE   FlKbT   BOOK   OF   TUE  CHl{OXICLh&  54 

toiid  to  tbe  comfort  And  the  (}evclui>nierit  of  humanity.  All  the  oooTCoieaow  of  bumau 
lile  are  instriiinental  in  I'urtheiin^  the  i  ur{Mj>ea  o!  Goii. 

IV.  Among  huch  AKTTricKRM  relioion  orrt!*  finds  warm  adheristv,  surporrBRa, 
AKD  PHOMUMiATORS.  The  buHy  and  uaeful  cUafles  of  society  furninh  tiic  Ur^oti  pru[*^« 
tioti  of  htreiigth  to  our  Churcbea.  ThoM  hare  uft'  u  b«eu  the  nali  of  •uciety,  w.etj  the 
wealthy,  Itixurious,  and  dissolute  on  the  otie  hand,  and  the  idle  .md  pre>l.itorj  oo  th« 
other,  would  have  introduced  corruption  and  death  into  th«  body  politic. — T. 

Ver.  33. — Dwelling$  and  genealogies.      Id  manj  inttaDoes  tbe  chrmicbr  reoorda 

not  only  the  names  of  the  families  of  Israel,  but  the  piacea  where  they  were  set'led  in 
fixed  h  itiitations.  When  tbe  land  of  Cana.in  was  conquere«i,  it  waa  pkiroelle>i  "ui 
aiuon^  the  (M;ver<il  tribes.  In  this  way  faraly  reiation>«hipa  and  sentiment  were  clu<t<  ly 
connected  with  territorial  po8se.s.sion.  Even  certain  bousei.ulds  were  attachtxi  u> 
e.slates  and  viiliges.  And  aa  the  Hebrews  were  an  agricultural  and  (Astoral  people,  it 
was  natural  that  they  sliould  cherish  an  hereditary  regard  for  the  landa  till-  d  by  their 
fathers.  The  sons  of  Simeon  transmitted  to  their  puslerity  certain  ciiiea  and  Tillages. 
"'I'heas  were  their  hahitationa,  and  their  genealogy. 

I.  A    UXAL    HABITATION    U    DIVI.NELY     APPOISTBD    AVO    SAKCTIOVEO.        There    ar« 

uiiiny  who,  a:>  travellers  and  explorers,  as  soldiers  and  seamen,  etc.,  may  msrve  aociety 
without  having  any  fixed  abode;  and  bomeiessneMS  may  be  prufitalile  distip'  no  m 
youth.  But,  generally  B(H*aking,  a  hom>'  i«  the  best  sphere  of  labour,  tie  best  plc«l^<« 
•f  diligence,  the  Ixst  guarantee  of  responsibility  ;  and  it  is  well  fur  those  who,  from 
generation  to  geiieration,  can  retain  the  same  feeliu;;s  towardi  an  anctssiral  abode. 

II.  KaMILT     RE018TEK8     AND     PEDI0REE8,     IN     COKHECTIO.M     WITH     BUCB     DWEI.LI.MO- 

pi.ACEH,  ARE  or  UNDOUBTED  BEiiTicB.  The  public  census,  the  domestic  re-,:  s'er,  th-s 
family  tree,  the  civil  and  ecclesiatitical  registration  of  births,  dcatns,  and  marha^ev  ar* 
all  Taluable.  They  may  be  abused  by  pride,  but  they  are  more  likely  t-*  i.  j.  • 
humiliation.  They  are  useful  for  civil  pur,.«>8oa,  ooiitributive  to  family  fteling,  jr- 
motive  of  patriotism.  The  squire,  tbe  yeoman,  the  labourer,  are  all  auaoepiibU  to  the 
influence  of  hcrediuiry  feeling  and  local  assuciationa. 

HI.  Heliuion  DEALS  WITH  H01IE8  AND  uouHEHOLoe.  Certain  places  and  certain 
familie.s  have  been  notice. ihle  and  memorable  for  piety.  And  true  relijion  la  not  con- 
tent to  deal  with  the  individual;  it  seeks  Vn  le.iveu  families  with  ita  intluence,  and  U* 
penetrate  villages,  citiea,  and  natioua  with  ita  Igot  and  spiritual  power  and  ^race. — T. 

Ver.  38. — **  Prince*  iu  their /arnilis$.**  Words  trans'erred  from  one  language,  and  <>ne 
Ktat«  c/ society  to  an>>tiier,  are  often  misleading.  By  "  [>rincea"  here  we  aru  to  und*-r- 
sUind  bead-men  of  certain  towns  whicii  were  in  potisevHiun  of  fanulii-s  atnoug  the 
Simeonitea.  They  were  jH-rMjus  of  imprtance,  of  cousi.  -Mlion,  and  i;.ti  .»;i>e  in  ihe.r 
localities.  Tbe  record  of  them  liears  witness  to  a  aettlwi  state  of  ».« i'  :y,  .lud  to  the 
establishment  of  civil  order  and  MiU>rdiiiation. 

I.  Human  autmokitt  u  op  Pivine  appointment.  That  thla  ia  so  In  the  familj 
will  be  admitted  by  all  who  U-iiuve  in  a  Crutur,  and  m  hia  iuteust  lu  the  humau  race. 
It  b  also  admitted  by  thoughtful  [lersous  with  regard  to  civil  and  nati'  iial  life.  U 
docs  not  follow  that  rul<  rs  are  always  righteous,  or  are  even  always  to  h  '  '  !  and 
nU-yetl.  It  is  an  absurd  inference  to  draw  from  the  fact  tnat  suver<  sub- 
mission in  some  form  are  of  Divine  ap|K>intment — that  kiniin  h.iv.   ■  ' 

to  command,  and  siibj«cts  nothing  but  to  obey.     The  wurhi  iii.-  hi 

monarchy,  and  theologians  have  too  long  inculcated  "  ttie  ritz.i  •■...  <  .  ^  •  .■ 
govern  wrong."  Still,  "the  powers  tliat  be  are  onlained  of  Qo^i;"  it  was  Uivimlv 
inteudL\l  that  men  should  live  m  civil  society,  and  thai  orwvt  ahould  be  maintained 
and  authority  uj'Ip  Id,  and  justiie  a<lminislcrivl  iN^lwi-vn  man  and  man. 

II.  As  a  coiiseoiience,  sfiur.cTloN  to  civii,  aitmoihtv  i«  wtTMiK  crirrAiK  UMrrK, 
A  iii'MAS  inTT.  Ill  ordinary  cases,  where  roi  le  exprvM  c»>o- 
trar  v*  men  are  U)iind  tooliey  the  laws  of  thft  l.i:  tie  where,  aa  ;ii 
our  owl.*  country,  the  i^ovornmeut  is  CvinAtiliiUonAl,  «n«i  i:.  ."wertoa:.i  i 
unjust  aim'  inex|«>!ient  laws,  and  to  reform  ul>.i»-fl  in  a  1  be  imoiviral 
rharselrr  of  liv  ^'f'll  governors  u  no  r«li(;iiHUi  t;rpund  d  reaivunoe  to  their  drcrer*. 

III.  KULKnt«,  S.MALL  AND  OaEAT,  ARE  TMKMSr.I.VKa  AOCOVNTAaLB  IV  AIM  WMO  l»  "  TUM 


10  THE   FTRST   BOOK   OP  THE   CIIIiONICLEa.      [ch.  rr.  1—43. 

MJpyrm    A!CD    OM.T    PoTE^TATK.   KlSO    OF    KINOS,    AtfD    LOBD    OF    U)BD»."       Lct   tbui 

reuitiu'    *  it'i-s  »uii  ^  *'-■>«  *"^  jusu — T. 

Tor.  40. **  Fht  jyjtturt.'    Thin  pi-x'iTe  r<'1i\t<»«  nn  expc'lifi'in  of  cort.iln  Simconit« 

chl'fs  atid  their  follower*,  which  look  ilnce  in  the  rlaya  of  li./ekiah.  The  tribe  of 
SiiiKtMi  WM  restless  »nd  warlike.  Tins  exploit  was  pcrtoruie<1,  apparently,  fnira 
•elli.-h.  r«j\iciou9  motive*.  The  Simcoiiites  wanted  mure  pasture  for  their  flocks , 
»ti>l,  fi'tiiiiiij:  j'lst  what  •uitod  them  in  »  territory  j)».>,>os<ed  by  tlu-ir  nciijhhours,  they 
invftiietl  their  fertile  and  pt»coful  valley,  bU'w  the  inlialiitAnts,  and  !«€izo  1  their  lands 
for  their  own  use.  What  ciicumsUuces  may  have  justified  or  extenuated  sach  «  pro- 
ceed u.:;  we  nro  not  told. 

L  I'LENTY  19  A  DivDfB  oifT.  The  land  itself  Is  the  gift  of  God.  Its  fsTourable 
iituntion,  its  chemical  constituents,  the  sunshine  and  the  moisture,  which  make  up  its 
fertility, — all  are  from  him,  and  are  proofs  of  hia  creative  wisdom  and  gixxiness.  The 
flocks  and  herds,  and  their  increase,  are  his,  who.c  are  "  the  c.ittie  upon  a  thousand 
hills."  When  the  valleys  are  covered  over  with  corn,  when  the  sheep  bleat  in  the 
pastures,  whni  there  is  abundant  provision  for  man  and  beast,  then  let  our  hearts 
Mccnd  ill  gratitude  to  hitu  wbo^opeueth  bis  hand,  and  satiiticth  the  desire  of  every 
living  thing." 

II.  Pi-ENTT  HAS  MANY  ADVAWTAora.  In  Communities  which  are  abundantly  snp- 
pliod  with  the  neces^sities  and  comforts  of  life,  there  is  opportunity  and  leisure  for  the 
cultivation  of  arts  and  learning,  there  is  stimulus  for  commerce  and  manufa  tures, 
there  is  cij-.n  itv  for  benevolence  and  for  evangelization.  If  it  is  well  used,  plenty  is  a 
bifwing.  Only  let  all  things  be  received  as  immediat*ly  from  God's  hand,  aad  be 
re-anle  I  as  a  sacred  trust  to  be  used  for  his  glory  and  in  his  service. 

III.  Pi.KNTT  19  NOT  WITHOUT  ITS  DAN0RR8.  It  was  foreseen  that  when  Israel  Quitted 
the  wildcrnosA,  and  entered  upon  poss-  s.-^ion  of  the  land  flowing  with  milk  and  Doney, 
there  would  be  a  temptation  to  forget  Gini,  and  to  take  cndit  for  national  pro.>ijterity 
and  walth.  Against  the  periU  of  pluut/  aad  prosperity,  let  the  fortunate  and  happy 
be  ever  ob  thuir  guard. — T. 

Tern.  !*,  10. — A  m<vf'^  praysr.  Of  the  man  J-ihea  we  have  only  this  brief  record. 
H<>  is  only  known  by  his  prayer.  Yet  the  prayer  is  a  suflicient  revel. ilion  ot  the  man. 
II in  charai  ler  is  revealed  in  it,  as  is  the  character  of  every  man  to  him  who  is  able  to 
read  mau'it  jiraycrs  aright.  His  name  means  "  Ho  causes  jmin,"  and  it  was  attached  to 
him  on  iccount  of  his  mother's  snlTenngs  at  his  birth  ;  but  it  is  de.si.:ned  to  seal  a 
r*r  i"n  '"-iif'ereM,  lack  of  vig-ur  and  sell-ftssertion,  and  almost  melancholy  tone,  which 
d  h*  whole  life.  From  the  occurrence  of  the  same  name  in  ch.  li.  55,  it  has 
i  i.ed  that  thi.s  Jabci  was  the  found<-r  of  the  scIhhjIh  of  colleges  of  the  sonbea. 

The  <iate  at  whieli  he  lived  cannot  be  fixe<l  with  certainty.  I'o.Hsibly  the  sorrow  of  .laWi's 
birth  was,  that  h  s  mother  lost  her  husi'And  when  she  gained  her  son.  1/so,  she  might 
well  n-«'iie  her  fatherless  boy  "Sorrowful."  Yot  ho  rose  ab»>vc  the  8.^.!ne»s  of  his  birth  ; 
bo  l»:!i(d  hi.<»  Tory  name  by  IkcouiIiic  more  honourable  than  his  bret  'on.  The  shadow 
whi  t,  bad  fallen  ujon  hisi  iilli  was  di»[Hlled  by  the  ttprighlncvH.  ll  '  '  .  the  God- 
fe.u.   g    'I     prayerful  siirit  of  his  life.     And  CkkI  mad"-  to  rest  on  h  s  »i;;n«  of 

hs  »<•<  ii.c*.  lU,.aKlirfg  the  piayef  ■•  giving  Inditatioo*  Of  the  ci..i;.u  icr  of  Jabcx, 
••  m*-   s.  c— 

1.    !     .     *.    -r  WAii  noni'f.R.    Estimate  the  tonrnftb'^  •    Tie  has  such  a  sens* 

•f  p.  ip!i!»iivit!»,  and  such  a  treii(l>lin2  fear  of  i  ty,  tliat  he  a*k.««  for 

f,  .    .     -.     \    .■   r.   '-     "    F .,..„■,.     ,.f  f  I,  p    I  !■,,'  !(,.    rr  .1  ,    l,,r 


tyar  at  t  n  of  thr  '  .-^ 

.     l.>n.           At.    '  '    Wfit    OtI  ;   1,9 

•  -un                             •                       i     i,«"ril  St"  it 

mm  a  .       •  -^  .  •  'l  •!                   ■  ire  of  hl«  .-  «                                   j  a  •  i..'»  »r*J 


flK.  rr.  1—41]      THE   FIK^T   BOOK   OF   TUE  CUKONICLES.  il 

•Mrrit  Ml  chnmcterulic  oi  Kccpubla  pr»jari  M>^  ^  ftUiUMi*  o/  krtfr.'iug  to  Um  boditf 

•X[(r<M>ii)ii  of  IL 

II.  TuAT  JABrz  WAt«  TNTKLi.inrjrr  aitp  iaijuwimu.  Tb«  pmyw  •how«  th*i  b«  h»A 
^•riiird  a  *.u»iblo  i»t  •  iv-  o:  li!e.  T"  !i  -m  it  «ru  a  •ceo*  of  toil  kb<l  »Uij/j?1c  »x«i  evi.  ; 
It  it<-«(nf<l  to  ba  full  "I  work  (inti.-..  rr.:.  '  t  ,  t  car«B,  aoJ  tru«t»  ,  aod  fu*  It  ail  J^ 
reco  iiizc<l  th«  need  o(  a  p  .  .  L  Illiutf«(«  by  our  Lord'a  figut* 
of  thr  raaa  wlo  prMp<n««i  \  ^t  aad  oomjitinf  Ike  fo»'  TK«  man 
may  •!  .-^cover  no  Det<l  f -r  prayer  wbo  ru  laly  Into  life,  oiny  .  to  do 
the  best  he  cao  UD<tcr  the  variuuj  circu  :  at  tnay  aria«.  iV.  '.■m\% 
I' '    i.'litfiilly  out  over  life,  niicl  lnteili-<;i  .y  aoUcii«iea  it«  liuticA  arji  ca 

U'  iv.l  tlie  ini{W)rt.iii  o  and  In  l|  fiilnca«  of  prayer,  aii.l,  with  Jahcz,  ». 
^.tN  in;;.  "  Oh  that  th<>u  wuuldeiit  blciw  me  in'!'  ■  <1 1 "      Compare  M  •  •  jirAnu^.  "  ii   tuy 
jn  M?t,co  Rt)  not  with  mt*,  carry  ua  not  up  h-  ..co;"  and  Joahua'a   rpv.»v«,  "*  Ai   fcv  iu« 
and  rny  hou^e,  we  will  »r  r»o  the  Ix)rd." 

III.  That  JABrz  WA^  m  a  oooo  avKnK,  AMtrrMMm  Uia  piety  dH  ikH  cfu^'i  down 
the  hi^h   i:  '  '      .  •  of  hia  yiiunf{  heart.     Ih  •  '~i 

hnn  "fiila  •  ,   Ut   rxtAod    bia    io^»<  • 

wnllh,  and  t--  a  :    c  •>•  \..-  r,  i;. 

to  cru.<tli  ilum.     We  may  pray  to  God  tU  .      \       • 

iitcnt,  if  only  we  ki'<'|>  tne*|'iiit  of  full  loyauv   u>  u<*i  a:.  »    .  ,    a   •! 

U>  prny    fre«dy  aii'l  i.  ii-iauUy   abmi  our  coii.mun  hu;;  :   way  to 

eiiB'ira  uiir  wiutntij;  aixl  ki-cpiiig  the  riptit  npir  ;      '  -•    ■ 

IV.  Tbat  Jaiikj:  WAK  IIAIM-Y.      In  spite  ol   t  aa  uo  tatn  ;  la 

■  I'ite  of  the  t»<rr   .^  i:  to  biiii  fro  n   h»  i   .  .  n 

accompli^hiiiriii  aiina,  wli«n  tli<>«e  aima  ar 

lli.it  wliicli  be  f'  ,  He  Iia4l  :  I.  Surr**»  in  .1  -        - 

f)i-M  to  fi' Id,  and  l*oc«>iiie  "more  houuurahle  tlian  h 

frxnn  him.      In  "  p<J  ug  out  and  o>niinf{  In,"  the  prej-:;.. 

3.    Gnd't  lJetti<  g  mu'  t/uing  hi*  twers-^s ;   by  that  l«mi 

eomfuliu;;  *•:  «'     I  t..<- I  Mvi<.e  approval  ami  accept-ince.    I-. 

a  |>ray<-r  iii  jarraoMtW />  efy  of  Jabcs,  ati<l   »u^  c^t»  t: 

crntion  of    ;  tliu   G>»1  of   hu   falhrf^   in  tarly  li/t 

Ifartc-ii  d^c  »»..(»,  aul  Kt»<h  a  npint  of  pray  <n  thr  rery  t     •  i«..       It  m 

wi'l.  II,  Iv  <«r«  the  font  falls  on  tb«  6rBt  »  ..  .  ibo  baart  ^-c*  u|   i'    *•  o.  »a»ib.:. 

**0b  that  thou  wouldoat  bluaa  luo  iudtxxl  1  "—1^  1. 

Ver.  13. —  (>t^ftitr$  ■ilt'mfmn  i  or,  <A#  impuUt  of  ••mm»»fU  maor  •  Kx  tha  a<f  t, 
pr^  ,Io»h.  IT.  IH,  17;  .I'Lii;.  1.  12,  13;  Ui.  9.  The  |  l  U  lb.-  n»rr»t:»it,  f.-  1*..  t^xi* 
of  which  It  In  pi-aerv.  '  1  to  I*  thia:  Othoiai  *ci«  ':,  »  .,,j, 

under  tbo  ini)>  lino  0'  '\rd.     The  dAUi^hter  of  <■  wao 

a  '  ii  to  be  KivoQ  to  i:.- 

a  vpher.     (ontparv  i'.  -k 

I  '  '.  i;«  of   '  -     - 

a  ^  r  the-U 

ul  r,  ,,,■,..',*  m^     .   .k  I,  .  .    »  '  ■  ■•■lAfii;.  .     . . 

Indicate  titat  it  waa  a  nat:  >«hore  tb' 

ai  ■!.  if  Bo,  wo  may   Ni  au  •  -^ '*•  »  * 

Inri    •   .1  may  be  u  .c^l   to  1 

rr«  1    :      !t»  an  incriit  vr  t. 

I  K    rtm  a. I  tlie  i|ua1  tv 

fli.'.  r  I  _      ■  •  on.    In  rr!»i;   n  i- 

rrwar>:i«  u  I: 

and  j*rvvrr  .      ■  .^     - 

tia!  a  r   r.'l  i<  <i<  '..  and  lot  «,  wbu  ta 

to  •ler!;   n    l>T  t  f  what  la   t  ■•   ».-{    •*  t 

tniK  *  |Utred  ia  rv,-^-.      h 

tJul.  I.  looiivaa  <'f  •/■.'*■  • 

tl.i    »i'i   yt   ^.x. ..■>.'     >..•,   and   lltai   a;  '^'^   u.a;    u«   m,l   ..   «  u^ 

rrvtiiift  MU  Um  h»ym  U  rawAfU.    Bal  U  ■  -  w  aattk  ibo  iiiaaai.  «• 


68  THS   riRSl    bOOli   0?   TUi:    CUUUNICLES.      [cii.  »».  1— li 


•how  to  fully  how  God  hw  l)eoii  pU-*«««l — in  leswcr  ipherwi  iirnl  In  crwter,  in  temiorml 
»:i;»ir>»  Atxl  in  spintual,  tlinuuhuut  kII  lite  lonj;  vj^'-n — 1'>  nw  the  u-umI^o  of  n-wftrds. 
TiiW  in»y  be  fully  i»n<i  improwirely  illnstr»to«l  in  the  Bil>le  •tory;  and  of  the  oliaracter 
of  thr  illustration!*  we  uive  k  few  susiguslire  inittaaces.  1.  In  the  tirat  thai  of 
hiimAu  tv  it  wiw  distinctly  iinderstixxl  ihiit  the  niaintenanco  of  aII  that  wxx  tr.\lh»rc»l 
np  in  r!>ni'Ii'«e  was  the  reward  of  oWdionce,  2.  To  Ahr.\hnnn  God  off. ml  limMlf, 
in  hu  p'  fonal  favour,  and  in  his  power  to  cnide  »'id  bless,  aa  "his  exc<t><lins{  jjtmiI 
Rcwmrrt,"  and  even  Abraham's  faith  and  loyally  were  upheld  by  the  pri)ini»«»  lliai  in 
his  •'•e<>»l  all  nations  of  the  earth  should  be  blessed."  3.  Israol  was  helped  to  eiiduri' 
the  hjiours  of  E.-ypt,  and  to  make  a  great  stand  for  libertv.  under  the  a.ssarnnce  of  » 
great  reward,  even  the  heritape  of  the  land  that  flowed  with  milk  and  honev.  Ami 
It  has  cftcn  been  p-inted  out  tiiat  temjoral  pri>*|ierity  in  Canaan  was  distinctly  offered 
as  the  reward  of  ol'edience  to  the  Law.  4.  The  prophets— aa  ra-iy  be  iiiMtt  itnpres- 
•ively  seen  in  Isai;\h — held  Ixfore  the  people  most  piowini  visions  of  comini;  '*a\s  .xh 
tlie  sur-  reward  of  a  full  and  hearty  national  return  to  Jihovah.  .*>.  Our  Lord  himself 
fitted  the  impulse  of  reward  into  his  most  gracious  invitation,  "O'rae  unto  me  .  .  . 
mmd  I  will  giv€  you  rrst."  6.  The  apostles  urge  the  disciples  to  all  earnrstneiw 
in  the  Christian  lite  and  labour,  by  the  assurance  that  we  nin  for  an  "incorruptible 
crown,"  and  may  hope  to  receive  a  "crown  of  glory,  that  fad^  th  not  away."  Our  la-^l 
pight  of  Christ  in  the  Word  pre.sents  him  as  saymg, "  Behol'l,  I  como  quickly  ,  and  my 
rtward  is  with  me."  We  m.vy,  then,  use  the  promise  of  rewards  ;  they  ap[)eal  to  mhii- 
nienta  an<i  fcelin:z8  in  us  that  are  good  and  useful.  We  may  magnify  the  gr.ice  of  Oi«l 
io  eren  thus  helping  us  to  win  "the  holy,"  And  we  may  rea.s<inal>ly  expect  jirtaent, 
artd  certainly  look  for/uiure,  gracious  rewards  of  obe<lienc«  and  faitbfulnesa. — R.  T. 

Vers.  21 — 23. — Tlte  dignity  of  all  work.  These  versos  set  before  u»  the  intnsting 
fact  that  Ood  recognixea  a  man's  occupation,  and  knows  preris<'ly  his  sp'iere  and  his 
work.  Another  striking  illustration  of  the  precision  of  the  I'ivine  know,e<lge,  and  the 
ubaerration  even  of  a  man's  handicralt.  is  found  in  .Acts  x.  5,  6,  where  Ood  gives  the** 
minute  directions:  "Send  men  to  Jo/>/v»,  and  call  for  one  >i'non,  whose  $uiname  a 
I'eter;  he  htdgeth  with  one  Simon,  a  Umuer,  whose  Hohm  is  hy  the  frof^ide."  In  thoe 
Terace  different  occupations  are  honourably  mentioned  ;  some  wrought  fine  linm  , 
nthcrs  woie  potters  and  gardeners  and  hedgers ;  and  so  is  suggeste<l  to  us  the 
honoorablcness  and  usefuln'^ss  of  all  kimls  of  work.  There  was  no  such  scutim'nl 
among  th'-  Jews  as  unhap;  ily  prevails  in  all  so-calltnl  highly  civilir.e<l  coiintrii  s,  that 
there  is  a  kind  of  d<  gra<iation  in  having  to  work  for  your  own  living.  Every  Jewish 
boy  was  re^juired  to  learn  a  trad"^,  and  the  gnatest  rabbis  preserved  their  dignity  and 
Ipaming  along  with  scrvic*  to  the  community  in  some  humble  xcupation.    G  nsider  — 

I.  Work  as  a  oomditiom  or  noMAN  x.ir%  os  tiik  baiith.  If  there  is  one  law  uioro 
abnolute  Tt  mankind  than  anothrr.  it  is  that  they  shall  trorh.  They  are  set  in  thin 
•  arth-garden,  as  Adam  was  in  Para<lis«,  to  win  it,  to  use  its  forces,  to  dress  it,  to  keep  il 
for  "  work  *  man  is  endowed.  He  has  muscle.s  with  the  needed  physical  !>trvn^lh, 
and  bands  witii  tbe  neo<loil  physical  skill,  and  brains  with  the  i)o<de<l  guidance  and 
rootrol.  And  l>e  i«  in  the  midst  of  conditions  that  demand  wi<rk  ;  the  earth  will  only 
yi'ld  her  stores  and  her  increase  in  rosjionso  to  man's  work.  If  a  man  "will  not 
work,"  then  th<-  law  Ot>l  has  put  into  the  very  creation  of  the  earth  is,  that.  "  he  shall 
n<»C  mU"  Atwl  this  work-c<)n<tiiion  is  dcsi^np<i  by  God  to  Wat  directly  on  man's  nu)r\U 
lraini>>f(.  (>nly  hy  ar>d  through  work  cau  ch  iractcr  grow  and  unfold.  Toil  is  tcatin.: 
aitd  in.i',  'Mit  of  will  h  alone  c^n  virtue  bo  liorn.     So  all  woik  is  noble  and  holy. 

II.  Wiiaic  AS  A  CKNMTtoxnr  ctTiMzrn  i.irn.  il<<r>  itx  simphrity  is  lost.  It  beooiuee 
a  '  '  *  '  1  thing.  As  men  live  i<>gfiilu>r  in  ciiion  a  tbouMitd  fr<<ah 
wa  uie  rreaied,  and  tradr*  are  miiltipltc«i  fiir  the  supply  *>{ 
ihr  *.  \\'-tk  is  <^iviilrd  and  sub>l'v -1  d  ;  tometimes  It  s«>iii>s  a  higher 
kii  '■■«  a  lower.  Wh  lo  some  must  Work  by  hun-l.  •■thrrs  ar«»  called  lurtii 
t<>  *  — ■■.  "»f.'i  brush,  and  d  iM<l,  and  bran.  'I'  -•  -.  •  .  .  .i  ,„ 
tA-  I  rssariwi  of  h(p,  and  Irns  of  t  oiisaA 

lh<  ;    for    luxunra       And  Si\  in  civihucol    :..*    .    .      .,    -•   .,    (,,, 

ofr  loAo's  curse;  and   be  t-ils  at  swnat  of  hrain  as  well  a«  .>(   X;,,.   ^,^ 

•[<^..  ...  i..«,..^...   Aiul  WMltb  and   Uf«  In   wmniMg  brvad  from  thuHwbo'*^^  •wimv- 


lu 

OMfollVrM 

•    in 

*l 

^um 

»-■.-■..    ■.  t>« 

OM.  IT.  i—U.]      TUB  k'iiUrr   BOOK   OF  TUL  cUuuNIC 

luoLuly  cvcxjr  dAy,  kod  are  clot^ieil  in  purple  »r,<l  fioc  litKro  ,  "  and  «•  caunot  icr^*tlj 
wuoder  that  uku  ahuuld  gruw  hard,  autl  Laa  lb*  bicli  auJ  iuai4!iri^  ll*ou^>it  o/  ll»a 
-di/i.ily  of  wu>k." 

III.  1  UK  UNE  OU!<Uinull  THAT  UPTI  ALL  BL'MAJI  TOIL  tTTO  OlOXtTT. 
to  (itht-rm.  It  muat  be  dune  "  out  unto  m If."  Aod  ao  Oud  iim»  "  »*■'. 
(■inilic]!,"  and  put  fatiiemaiid  mothar*  under  the  ptaMU ra  o^  family  rr> 
in  tolling  fur  otiicrra  they  uiav  wm  ttia  joy  of  work.  Illuairata  frotu 
poet,  etc..  atid  km  i.uw  t.e  Oi>n<liliuu  tiiAy  apply  to  all  wurkera. 

IV.  Tus  rrr  uioiiea  ou]it>iTio!«  wmcu  am  wobk  i»  n%  tuvm  rtjua^  ^:  •■  -t  ^- 
duoe  a«  Mrrico  to  G<m1.     Tb<  n  work  bean  u{»  n  tbe  cultura  -4  raUsiuaa  ct 

bccoiiii-a  a  atcpp  u:-iiti>ua  upw.vd    to  tbe  h««TFnly.     Chararlar  la^4b  «i 
cultured   by    it;    and    Do   kind   of   oocu^ntion   caa    ba  m;ardud    aa   lucmii  ii 

cJutnuUr  ran   br  y  ut,  and  ty  whicJk  otkgrt  tma^  bt  aarvW,  aad    OW  aa«y  '      .  -  / 

ru(l4:ra,  K'Ar<!i  i.era,  hi><i);<  ra,  and  vorken  lo  ftaa  Uo«a  may  all  wia  Um  **  WaU  Oocta, 
good  aitd  UitbfuL" — U.  T. 

▼ara.  39 — il.—Mvjht  mmd  right     Tte  pbe*  aamad  Otdtr  b  aoi  ocWrwte)  tnao- 

tionrd  in  S<  >ipture.  Kwald  aod  Kerthetu  think  'irrmr  la  U>«  tf'if  rr«riinK;  aod  tbta 
la  ^iTin  in  the  S(piiiA;:int  Vcndon.  U<frr>  ncr,  thro,  ia  to  a  |«r  tun  «>  tb«'  iTiltttn^ 
country,  which  w.w  rem. n ;,  able  for  iu  ftrlil  ty  ((ien.  xitL  6— IJ,  'J  C*hroo.  ii».  14,  15). 
We  cannot  IcW  Mhethi-r  ibaaa  prinora  ha>l  any  J'latitiabia  ground  for  their  aiurraatuci. 
But  we  ata>  d«cil  uu  tLia  aa  ao  ioatanoa  of  "  ini|(hi  "  ovarutaatciioc  "  ngbt;  **  for  tha 
earlier  uocupiera  may  be  fairly  coD^iicred  to  have  bad  tbe  **  n.:bt^  ant  tb«  fn«ot  *A 
the  atory  la  that  theaa  princva  urcw  »tr>>D;:,  and  when  t)  ey  ha>l  "angrt  "  *.  it 

to  dhTv  <jut,  an<l  pxaaeaa  the  laud*  o^  tiio^e  wh<>  ba<i  oolr  **  ngbU*    The  K  .  .« 

of  k  r|  'I.;;  (lock*  l>y  nioviiif;  tbcm  to        '  -irta  of  w.dc  p*atura-f;r<  ( 

ba  azpl.tiii%-<l,  and   tiie  rivalry  and   thf  :  which  t   ia  too  o/teo  rt. '.  « 

UliatraUxl   ic  the  rclat  oca  of  Abraham  -  .<i      "L     And  the  way  in   w  '•i.iqx 

and  diva)iiig  tnbca  b^va  to  yield   before  airong  and  naiufc  tribra  a  •,  mmj 

iUuatraia  tiie  aiud<  rn  dxtrine  oi  the  "  aurviTal  of  tbe  Bleat;  "aod  !>.• —u^»  iuAj  feia 
fouu'l  lO  the  ktory  of  the  /rrat  nAtiMnii,  inch  aa  Periia,  Urrrcr,  Rucoa,  etc 

I.  ilAii'a  MioiiT  u  orrr-M  tiioouiit  aioiiT.  The  twu  things  ara  p«rfart>>  -i*'"  \ 
What  wi-  ran  du  la  not  nicrn^arilv  what  we  ouijKt  to  do.     Aod  niMi^  |>owrr 

ba  hflid  dowu  undrr  the  m<uiery  of  a  will  K'i   .    !  bv  c\xA  judgmaBt,  rigt.'. 

iwvct  charity,   and    tender   c<'ii»i<leration   f<  -  .,%  aod  hgkia  oc   <  '  « 

Naamyth  atcatn-haniiuar    allorda  a  (('■^  ih  <i/  aplaodia    r«  uer  .| 

cootrl.     Yrt  111  the  outoaionrr  apheiea  of  li^e,  aa  wall  aa  by   t^ 

uilgbt  !■  oft4  M  tiiisiakeo  for  ngliL    It  la  oftao  ooe  of  tha  aa»ieat  | 

(hie  of  thi'  iuit«t<  r  princi|'lrji  awaymg  inao  ia  tbe  \om  ^f  po\trr.      ii»r  i 

Urga  nuitiU-ra  ul  nerTnoia,  rrlainer»,  aod  wi<kii>rn  ;  thry   iucraaaa*- 

aiooa;  |iuah   into  placva  i>f  pnailioo  aod   iothi- iic«  ;  and  ID  every  |«b 

^'aio  away  ovrr  thiir   fvlluw-ineo.      And   thia   beoxn  a  a  prnl.  aod.  f  • 

aevar.  >t   i««l  of  virtue  ami  char  ty.      Kvrr>    trii»-h<«r(«u    ii4ia   wili   v.  ,    . 

Conf'  »\'>^  ini.'ht   with  rif^hl  ,   aiui  will    aicept  tha  fa^rl  that   thi^a  t«  ' 

Cotitllct.  i»inl  lh.%t,  f. T  an  ;,  ihr  laaur 

Mau'a  iiii.:lil  la  a  fatal   1  -Mibtrty  i  :  * 

to  l>   '■  '     t    i:    1     '.  ■•    me  aatue  aa  u.'  .'>>  :;.•-   .  f 

aii«l  :)>  •:  "1  c^a,  but  n  ay   I?     \S  ili   i.  .     • 

OtlbllllV      l>     i'^ll     i'     t^l.T      to     Uir     ll^ilL 

II.  Otiu'a  RitiHT  Ai.wATa  rnovaa  to  aa  moirr.  Alwaya  "  I;.  -  r«a.*  W« 
maka  uiany  luiatakoa  l>y  oiii>  -—  •  ■-••(a  o<  Ibi'-  -  "  f%  aay. 
"  Tba  *  A)  ol  llie  Ix>ril  It  ■  t  do»a  a  •«  oaa 
t^.j-.  V  .  . .  fi.  II  .^  ••  r  •■  •  •  .  »«  "  triuoi,  ..  -cabW. 
Nai                                                                            .          o  looK  *4k«*.  »  arv  «• 

|]||'  ^    .  .»'.   r.ia  .    »:.f..  -.1    »:,d 

loyaf>. 

tnay  bar.  i  ■•  • 

Uiu*  "  bnn;  ■  •a   aa  to»  ii^hi,  aoti 

jl  [j4ty  ba  !>.' .  '       '  ''a^  "  ko'a  tiLilaaaa  o«*.  '  »     ■-      ■< ..    m  u. .  ,.  > 


OC  THE    ril.>l     nOl)K    or   the   lHRnNICLF:S,      [CH.  IT.  1—43 

And  tb***  «'l  fxrrnxjt  of  hm  w»r  Kn\\  will  by  man  imply  %  failin.'  of  trust  in  Oo-l's 
Lviug  K-\u  auU  lea«i.  ll  ia  a  aiuni  in  striking  cuotr&st  with  that  <  xpreAsod  in  Jabax's 
l*»)er  (ch.hr.  10>— K.  T. 

Ver.  4S. — <7o«i'j  tnriyj  with  i4maVJk.  The  refor-^nc*  of  the  vi'r8«  is  tn  the  remnant 
that  hml  f.vai*ni  tin-  irrrat  slancliter  un'ler  King  S.i'il  (1  Sam.  xv.  7,  H).  In<lirations 
of  the  existoncf  of  sr.ittcati  pi-rti-uii  of  this  pcple  m\y  W  i.-rt-l  in  I  S-im.  xxvii.  8; 
XXX.  1;  2  S.un.  viii.  12,  'llic  AiDaK-kitos  are  first  mention' rl  in  connection  wirh  the 
ftC£:r>-*sivo  exii-ition  of  Cl.ciiorlaonicr  ('-en.  xiv.  7).  Tliuy  occupie«i  the  country 
U':w»-en  Paestine,  Idiimea,  anM  Mount  Sinai,  on  the  elcvatol  pi  it  au  now  calletl  Kr- 
/(akhmah,  Thi-y  were  a  nomail  ]ioi<ple,  and  their  t-wnn  were  but  cnll.  cti»>ns  of  t<  nt-n  ; 
they  were  rich  in  flocks  and  horil.s,  and  seem  to  have  acqnirc^i  a  va.Mt  power  by  tlje.r 
\kM  proi.iU^ry  hAbits.  They  were  conscriuently  most  d.iiiiriTniis  nfi:4hbouni  for  IsrHfel 
to  bav  »«>  close  upon  their  lK>rder».  For  the  Scripture  rc!erfnce,s  to  the  Amalekitcs, 
tee  Exo-l.  XTii,  8 — 16;  DeuL  xxr.  17—19;  Numb.  liT.  •H>— 45  ;  xxiv.  iiO;  Judg.  iii. 
13  ;  Ti.  3 — 5  ;  xii.  lo. 

I.  Thk  8I»  or  Amalkk.  This  is  d  stinctly  stated  in  1  S^im.  xt.  2 :  "I  remember 
that  which  Amalek  did  to  Israel,  how  he  laid  fi-ait  for  him  in  the  way,  when  he  cam« 
up  from  Kcypt."  The  expressions  used  appear  to  indi  ate  sorar  peculi.ar  treachery  m 
the  conduct  of  this  tribe.  Prot<ably  ihey  regarded  themselves  as  having  the  stole  riglil 
to  the  i^sture-grounds  in  the  valleys  and  plams  ot  thu  higher  ranges  of  Sin  d,  and  ao 
thought  to  cut  off  the  advancin;^  husta  of  Lsrael,  bv  taking  thera  in  detail  as  they 
toikni  through  the  several  passes.  It  may  als*)  be  urged  that  the  knowledge  of  the 
deliverance  ihrou,h  the  Re«i  Sea  had  spread  among  the  tribes  of  the  desert ;  it  dt«Uicd 
this  people  to  bo  under  Jefiovah'-s  lead,  and  im  rea.srd  the  responsib.liiy  of  all  who 
atteinpt'd  to  hinder  their  progre.ss.  Amalck  added  to  \X»  sin  by  incursions  in  the 
time  of  the  judgrs,  and  by  constant  annoyance,  which  in  part  may  explain  the  severe 
manner  in  which  it  was  dealt  witli.  The  principle  of  the  tre.-itment  of  Amaiek'.s  sin 
may  be  illustrated  by  <iur  Ixml's  word.s,  "Wh>>8<i  shall  offetid  om-  of  those  little  ohm 
that  Ix-Iiove  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  ban j;ed  about  bis  neck, 
and  th.^t  he  were  drowned  in  tiio  d-  jths  of  the  st.i." 

II.  TnK  DlviSK  JUWJMENT  ON  Amm.rk.  H  inarkable  for  its  severity.  Explain 
that  the /orm  and  (ir>jree  of  I^ivine  judgment.**  mu.H  6t  into  the  customs  and  senti- 
nienUi  of  och  a^e,  it  they  are  to  eX'Tt  the  proper  moral  influence  u\x)n  the  age.  The 
extermination  of  a  race  was  not  regarded  in  .*v\iil's  time  as,  with  our  Chn.stian  ■<'nti- 
nienU,  we  should  regard  it  now.  Human  life  is  less  rallied  in  the  Ka.Ht,  and  trib4l, 
dyna-sfic,  and  national  changes  have  always  been  more  sudden,  frotiuont,  and  violent. 
Still,  this  would  be.  even  in  those  days,  so  sevire  a  judgment  as  to  prove  a  suIhuu 
warning  to  th'^  tri/ii/  who  would  try  to  force  their  own  will  ag.\inst  GoiL 

III.  Max's  r.XF.riTioM  or  rnr.  Divimb  JcnoMitST.  It  is  of  the  utmost  Importance, 
for  the  d'le  under.standing  of  old  'I'eaiamcnt  Scnpture,  that  Qo(i  may  use  any  of  bin 
rroAtircs   as  agents  in  carrying  out  his  judicial  sentcnres;    and   vtan   may    be   hit 

.-mrr  a.^  well  as  plague,  famine,  or  t<-mpr8t.     In  such  caw  what  the  mi«n  has  t«i 
<toi|  is  right,  and  the  man  only  coral's  under  the  juiigiitenta  of  Qod  for  the  tpirtt 

abd  t)i>'  i/iy  in  which  he  doc*  it.  Saul  is  not  judged  fur  slaying  the  Aiualekitca,  but  for 

no!  f-J'rut^ny  his  cnmmu»ii>n  fully  and  faUhfully. 

IV.  Max's  rait.t-RR  i»  KxrrfTiNa  the  I>ivink  jriwiMfxra.  Di-ttinguish  brtweca 
m^in  the  avnf,  and  nan  the  in'/n-i  (uoi.  Qo<l  looks  U|<iin  the  man,  and  tn  au  with 
him  ill  bi'th  ways.  Man's  irutU  from  <M>d  brt->me  lr*t»  of  nian  for  ''  I  it 
niay  be  that  the  more  c<>nipliratid  and  difticult  the  trust  Is,  the  morr  y  it 
■  .  I  \  tiv  ral  \e*\.  Man  is  hononiod  in  being  :  "  '  to  car  \  ,i  itmi'ii 
p  •.<««.  Ho  niay  even,  from  the  K<*|el  .  I*  a  **co-*»ofkrr 
t.  r  rr  «iin  U'ld.**  Hut  Gtid  will  nut  fail  to  CAfry  out  i<  *  |  .  >..<  lo  (crfuctHMi,  iveu 
wbcji  tnrn  may  seem  to  (ail  bmi. — K.  T. 

Trra.  f,  10.^ — TV  p^ayrr  </  Jnht*.    **  Jabei  was  more  hon«>tirablo  than  his  b«vt^|tt,  ] 

■od  his  mother  <  »  !.      }  ,      .U^r   .avinp    Itecaus*  I  bare  him  with  Mir>>v».      Atj  .Ultra 
oalled  oil  lb**  («  ^i  thoii  wutidont  birs*  uie  iiioit'd, f\,i  •nlarg* 

mj  aiAatf  fto4  t^^     .-  >  ^.>  im  with  bm^  tad  t^At  thou  »a«^«t  k«<>p  me 


^  IT.  1—43]      TUB   FIROT   BOOK   OF  THK  CIIROKTCUBL 


n 


from  «vil,  that  it  iiiay  n<jt  ^H«t«  mat    Arid  Oud  ,-  i  th«t  wbicb  b«  requr*t«4." 

Hut   little  i»  kuuwu  •>/   ihu  iiidri ;    kauwo   io   i  ■  -'M  m  •  «mm  </  pri^tri 

f»inuus  for  the  di-ei-ttii-ui  %ad  •unilicity  uf  hi«  aplioU  lu  Gua  »xm1  lur  the  »  icc«u  a'  '  :.<i- 
in;;  iL     Pr<>l«l>ly  hi*  cive  hU  Q*tu«  to  JaUm,  the  Unto  ax-uUo-.M  '•■■;     *-..  H.   ^^.  m 


Ii*thl'hein,  K|>i.r»tj»h,  Tvki«,  »iid  iiiftny  named 
the  identity  of  •ev«>riil  n^fiif^i  in  xh-  r—f^rliT"  ' 
and  hi'iiour  of  the  i    > 


It)   (heae  gfO<« 
^"'■«^logi«-t,  and 
—ihcD  we 
.  a«trv  ,   fi. 


anoi»(r%'  (ind  aotnct 

him  a  Krni'e,  and  a  •;■  •   «  »u  •■!'   ' 

descrit'«d  iu  .'er.  ixit..  '.    nto  rxi** 

cultirat«ilai(i  ' 

■impiicitv  of  i  \ 

la  hi*  rer  -  i  i.  ■  <,  i'. 

bleaaed  ^  Ad  » 

waa  in  li...v  v^..  -    >^.t   ; r  of  tbe  kt.!."  . 

centuries  of  Jc\\i«h  natinnal  hitlory  to  reriv'    . 

A  aect  uf   ninrr.i-<i    nt>>iika,  wboae  only    v. 

exi-nijilify  ai|  the  advaiita(;i«  derivable 

btxid,  vihilc  frit;  fr<iin  all  (i.iir  'ii'T  <  i.i. 

the  brat  \ 

hUure.     i 

hla  [leoplc  the  I'ltiiu  in  tncir  luimca.      lyndale  t> ' 

■cription,  V«'t'    ?^vo  thi-   prucle.Mi  trt-aaure  t«  in  . 

AMondi.'  .  there  are  aoiiie  leaeotia  frtMu  iiu  cbarMi 

that  arr  ^^  4. 

I.    FlitAT,   A    Uo(>U   ooll.   HRLrt  TO   MAKR    A    OOOD   PtAVT.       In    all 
adrantA;:!-.     PuWiT  of  will,  enrrgy  >>(   \K\t\«m»,  acciiniy    *^'\  ■  -t    ' 
fuith<  rol  by  it.     Theae  carlj  ti>tal  almUi  uora  1  ad  ai'iiie    >(  t 
in  all  af^m.     TU«  i^wt  h^wi  not  in  tlicir  cams  t)  Larnrnt  litit 


■A 

I 


a 

-  ■     t 

traa- 

•.•!    IU 

:a  tiia  |r«jer 

•■•.rf»    <• 

..-^  all 


and  hi;;h  tin;  ■ 
their  time  io 
the  ch:ld.     I.< 
will  mora  ea> 
Jalirl  roar  a: 

^iioro." 
and  p 

Hut  there  ih'  y  wi>rr. 

i..f  inditv  ot  ili.u-'ir.  a 

>•  a...  •  I,; 

uovMa 
dU«y 
aaa,  m 

II.    S>ltK     I 

What  iheuw: 
athbb.rth. 
bt<(«ire  ahe  \><t 
brtghtneaa,  a: 
Uai,  that  "■<' 

i«*y  (an  1 
ty  liave  .« 

«  TUAT  LKATB  acaiiro  TUBM  aBSAr  tor. 

I  abe  loet  ber  bwbai^ 

"  »—   ' n/any 

bamr 

that  a  •*; 
|>ri-iui«d  w 
ouUiiuri. 

1  u)>i  ua 
._.  apoa.  ail  u, 

•  Tbe  fault,  . 
but  4a  our 

*««Mra. 

c«ao4 

(•^.'  HrutuA.  Uaa  ui4  ta  0«r  atAfK 

ITT.  fyvtit  AT  nx»  va*TRa.      '\:.-u    »;•  manv 
1.   TliAt  Ml.4(rvrr  t--iir)iod    hU    ll'r    1.'    l.ii>k    it    (< 
iii>>ral   aini    (i.o   ■■  it «  «rd 


'  |jrM\er  tl 
•'  I'hai  ch  1 
imrdea ;  (or  li  <i  ■  •u. 
'I'hta  waa  fcayer  lur  o 
liViDfC;  I  ■     ' 

thy  bail  : 
|i»»"  •"    ■ 
ai>i  1 


•  i."     i.    |./..ti*L!y 


i*  wltu'i 
a  |>ra>rr 
<  <k      ••  A 


•ut  It    vorlbr  e# 
i.    that   be   t4«^a 

I-      •     -a 


^.-  ,.*>«, 


THK   FlIUJT    BOOK.   OF   THE   CURONICLEg.      [cu.  iv.  1-U 


the  followinc  iitij:^cslion  m»y  be  of  ▼»liie  :— Only  those  pr«ypr«  are  vital  and  rml  which, 
like  lhi»,  wmbine  request*  for  outw»r.l  »>  d  in.vard  ^'ood.  When  you  pray,  My,"  Givi 
\i»  d»iiy  bre«d,  iv.d  forgive  us  our  debts."  If  you  omit  to  ask  for  th.'  bre*<l,  you  may 
W  pretty  ture  it  ia  not  the  greatne«  of  your  gj>irituality  that  omita  the  request,  but  only 
the  littleacas  o/' yoor  faith,  which  make*  rou  imagine  O'kI  can  do  nothing  ao  eub-fantial 
h»  ble*s  you  in  your  common  needa.  What  ia  wanted  by  all  of  u«  ia  '/oodntu  rather 
than  apiriluaifv,  and  a  religion  of  common  life  mther  th.in  a  8traino<l,  anna'ural 
pietiam.  .labea  had  grand  fAith  that  God  ruled  in  common  life,  was  lowly  anough  to 
bi«n  hirp,  and  to  help  him  in  his  w.>rk.     ObaerTe,  lastly — 

IV.  Th«  LoRo'i  AH9WKR  It  cams  to  him.  Came  ao  palpably  that  all  could  aea 
it,  that  it  waa  a  matter  of  history,  that  it  taufiht  othera  that  they  had  a  Fiiend 
aboT^  and  Ie»i  them  to  the  throne  of  grace,  Blcssod  is  the  circle  in  which  aoujebi-dy 
prayal  Pray  on.  You  will  not  need  to  i^roclaim  the  anawera  you  receive ;  your  neiph- 
boura  will  scv  it  for  themseWea.  And  your  prayer  will  thus  be  doubly  blessed.  It  will 
•ecure  for  vou  the  good  you  desire,  and  will  -uide  many  another  to  the  throoa  oi  the 
heavenly  grace,  to  get  there  tba  bleaainga  which  they  re<iiiire. — O. 

Vera.  9,  10. — A  li/t  and  it*  Uamotu.  Two  verses  only  relit«  the  life  of  Jabox,  but 
they  Buffice  Ui  give  us  some  idea  of  its  nature  and  char.icter ;  aUo  to  convey  some 
lessons  for  our  jrni'lance  as  we  pass  through  our  own. 

I.  Thrkk  fK.ATLRM  Of  HIS  LITE.  We  learn  that:  1.  It  was  begun  in  rperial  sorrow. 
His  mother  cWii-d  him  Jabex  because  she  "  bare  him  with  sorr  w."  Po.s>ibly  his  fiithcr 
had  died  btfurc  his  birth,  or  their  estate  may  have  been  so  redure  I  as  to  make  another 
child  aeem  a  burden  rather  than  a  bleasinc  2.  It  was  ch.'»  actorized  by  special  piety. 
He  made  h  s  future  the  subject  of  earnest  prayer  to  God  ;  he  earnestly  desired  that  God 
would  bless  him  in  all  his  doings,  that  the  Divine  hand  m';^ht  be  upon  him  ;  he 
tvi<*ently  b«lieve*l  and  felt  that  all  thin_'s  were  rule«l  and  overruled  by  the  I^ird  him.<ielf. 
Ut  "cmmitte^l  his  way  unto  the  Lori."  3.  It  was  crowned  with  special  peace  and 
honour.  •'Go<l  granted  him  that  which  he  requested"  (ver.  10).  He  was  "more 
honourable  than  his  brethren" — had  a  l.irger  citato,  was  held  in  hi^liei  esteem,  atuincd 
to  greater  eminence.  God  did  "keep  him  from  the  evil  "  from  which  he  sought  Divine 
deliverance,  and  it  did  "  not  grieve  him."  He  did"inlarge  his  coast."  Peace  and 
honour  were  his  portion  in  an  unusual  degree.  Hir  life  mu.-<t  have  had  its  shadow  as 
w>  II  as  its  sunshine,  but  it  was  brighter  with  earthly  honour  and  less  cloude<i  with 
Worldly  troubles  than  are  the  lives  of  most  men. 

IL  Thk  LmoKs  w«  MAT  oi.KAM  THKREFBOM.  We  leam  :  1.  That  that  which  haa  an 
unpromising  l>eginning  mav  »;anil  among  the  beat.  H"W  little  did  the  mother  of  .labci 
iii.a.:tne  that  the  chi.d  of  her  snirow  would  have  so  honourable  a  cwecr!  1  he  mn«t 
aucceaaful  and  even  glorious  enterprise  may  b»'  begun  in  weakness  and  in  trmbling  of 
heart.  That  which  w.as  once  only  a  smali  gathering  m  a  Imck  slum  has  grown  into  a 
ntagnificent  and  beneficent  institution.  'I'hev  that  sow  in  tears  may  reap  in  jov.  If  Gi^ 
prooper  a  human  life  or  a  giwd  cau^e,  its  early  insi^tuificance  will  prove  of  small  account. 
Ifai>y  a  time  the  widow's  cldld,  for  whom  it  has  been  hard  to  fimi  f(M>i  and  education, 
baa  grown  to  !«  a  man  of  weight  and  honour,  filli'<g  a  la^ire  space  and  doin^  a  grmt 
work  In  the  w(*;d.  2.  That  it  is  rii:ht  to  ask  Gi»l  for  material  blessinini  in  the  hope  o( 
(ibtaining  thom.  These  were  ewrthly  favours  which  JaUt  askeil  for,  and  which  he 
nceived  of  (i-\ — enlargement  of  hla  estate,  immunity  lp>m  trouble  and  U-<m,  etc.  Wc 
have  on  aut  <>rity  for  aNking  Otid  for  Mealth  or  immunity  from  sorrow  with  a  pty*Ui»e 
iiuuranra  thu  «e  shall  have  tho«r>  thin:;a.  We  do  not  know  that  they  will  suit  us  ;  it 
b  quite  pruwible,  or  even  pmbnbl'-,  that  they  would  prove  the  very  w«irst  thinc»  we 
eould  have.  Uut  wr  may  ask  tJod  for  temjwiral  bli'-i<in?«,  in  the  hoj*  o^  nxeirlng 
lb«t),  if  we  aak  in  a  tu')  i-t  tprtt,  desiring  him  to  withlioM  from  us  what  he  kni>wa  tl 
woiiM  hf  heat  to  keep  t«rK.  We  art  to  pray  for  daily  bread  ;  that  "  his  hand  may  he 
with  UI  ,  "  that  be  will  be  with  ii*  in  otir  going  out  and  <>ur  cnmin «  in.     3.  That  (^al 

s  nevf>r  aer^ed  la  v*in.  G'*\  granted  Jabra  that  which  he  m^uostcd.  He  may  D',.4 
give  us  f'ur  >  •■•rt's  desires  in  llio  form  Id  win  h  we  chensh  them.      The  **  cup  **  d»."i  m^ 

•  p*e«  fn.n.  "  the  Saviour,  but  he  **  *e>a»  hearti  in  that  h'  feared  "  (HrK  e  7).  ',j^,j  ^,|^ 
««)•  o(  t>.>4«iiig  oa  ut  which  we  have  little  thxnglu  «hen  we  are  on  our  kiMg^,  (l,|^ 
U  we  aek  we  tKM  hate     if  Doi  aaon«r.  later  ,   1/  aoi  In  our  way,  in  Ki«  h'VfiAr  w%x      *I 


CB.  IT   1— 4J.J      TUK   FIBST    BOOK   OF   TUK   CUUuMifCUBL  ti 

Vers.  11 — 4S.— ^/«n«ra/  (ruiAj  frvm  gtn^lofieai  tablm.  B  wad  in;;  Ir—iin  froai  iki* 
Ust  of  nainei,  we  ,'Btber- — 

L   TUAT  (JbMSVtil-rt  U  BXTTSB  THA*  PBOMIirVKOB  fOtt  !■<>>«  OF  im.      Id  UiW  looc  tftbU 
w«  h«Tc  uoe  ur  two  celebrated  mcD,  such  u  <  «>b  (rer.  I'tj  unl  OtKuiel  (ver.  13),  but 
most  of  them  ftre  moo  of  du  re|nit<-.     We  onlv  koow  tbcir  ttunrm  mxni  tbair  rtlaliotk* 
•bip  to  tb  M  tbftt  iTt-ccdtti  and   fullownl  ibem.     It   la  ft  mere  trutun  u>  i»y  tltat  tLe 
generality  of  meu  uitut  ({icDii  tb«ir  live*  iu  ob»<  '    :'.    i  f    ,    ..         .     l« 

ouiupicuoiu.     liut  it  i*  ft  truth  worth  tnauum..  -.xmr 

for  rooet  of  u«  than  elcvattoo  wouM  be.     Uui  icw  men  r«-i  ur.xi  ut.tmctv'b    *         .i 
■Iiirituai  d<  terioratioo.     The  gracr*  wbich  the  Maater  BBoA  lorat  tOMr  faitd  tko^  «  :. 
art!  muet  acc<-i-i-iijla  u>  v  -"  t'-    '  Hourub  lo  the  qutet  Tallejr  fu  better  tbaa  oo  ih*  m^Uy 
iiiouotaiu.     li  Gmi  of'.  ctKxr,  *' lt«  not  bigh-iuKMl'ti,  b  i*.    ear.'      If  obecurit^k 

he  oor  p(«rti<>n,  let  ua  ku  ■    ....  ...e  pa.\liuijt,  **  I>4\1,  017  ha^rt  ta  o-h  bau^bt/,  aor  ait*« 

•/eM  l<^l:y."  etc  (I*,  cxxxi.  1).  Let  ua  Dot  br  eorioua  of  the  «ZAi'.»l,  but  ralliM-  ba 
titaaklul  ibAt  we  Are  uot  oz{«i««d  to  tbdr  peculuu  |«ril*. 

*  lie  that  ia  dowa  aer.!  ftmt  do  fbO, 
He  that  la  low  ao  priie." 

n.  That  Onn  nrra  rovoitb  on  ms  uasrui  arra.  It  b  apeeiallj  mfottoaad  af  eoroe 
"that  tbey  w>-r>'  >  tt.  ^:lll•Q;  "  of  other*  thai  tb>-v  wera  nMmbara  of  tbe  "  bou*«  of  tbent 
that  wruu.hl  tiuL'  .i..<u"  (TfT.  '21).  It  ia  ■';;iiifi<:aQt  aoouch  that,  id  t)>it  >  -  -^  •^  -ul. 
tbr-se  two  luiiiuthca  ah<>nld    Ikave  boouurable  uteotkio.     Weahould  (eel  w« 

cut  aiwi  carve,  wliei>  wo  apiti  aod  weave,  «*heo  wa  aia  occupied  ia  ticaau;-.^  :  .  ,  ^  ,eit 
we  are  tumin.',  by  ind'iairj  and  kiMwleilge,  tha  OMlariaU  aroond  ua  mtu  fbyacta  of 
aenrioe  and  of  beauty,  we  are  D<>t  only  "  makinx  mooay."  rnrichinx  our  aatioo. 
fnntifyinx  human  taate*.  we  are  alnu  fulfil. in^  tha  will  of  Gud  oi>r.cernin.'  ua,  we  a/e 
dojuft  that  fur  which  be  pUced  tu  here;  axid  wa  aboold  engage  In  ail  uarful  aria  m  hi 
hi*  oicbt,  aervitig  him  in  all  our  labour. 

111.  That  ooktcxtrd  ikucbtbt  u  arrnca  raaa  acoooarvL  Ttotnca.  Two 
InaUncea  are  given  at  the  cl-*e  of  the  c;  »[  trr  (vera.  3'J — 41.  4  J,  43)  of  apftfopoatkio 
by  vlolfncc.  The  aoaa  ol  Sir7><^»'i  i<i*)k  fu  ui.;.-  |>*.«(naion  of  •*  f»t  j««!''"-  a*^*  c^«!  " 
where  "  the  land  waa  wide,  n  kI  peac<  Able;*  ibay  aata'  "<• 

by  "  atti-rly  deatroyin^ "  t'  i:itA.     Otheca  of  tbaa  (ver  n^ 

d»tl  of  violence      PuMuUv  lUcv    :iia>   have  baen  Joatliad  ia  t?>c:r  u:..AO'!a 

which  were  btudiotc,  or  br  a  penuiaaion  which  waa  aafieiaat.      Pro)  aaiiaAni 

t>>eir  own  oooactence,  and  WTouKht  th'  -    >     '         '  vi  with 

far  ffreatar  plaaanrv  of  the  crafiamen  «  adoaCry 

(\   ■  '  thoee  who "  wruuj;ht  .•*  ei>i:x  k- at:rv> 

Ci  and  tbua  gained  a  (-  .vaHlNio«r.  anna  ara 

b  -■  in  ibeir  way,  but  baor^ti     .•■  »  iiac*  mtm  oearttandia.,:  ■     j.**.  aad  \><«»z 

af'  <■  If  parfurmed  (uiuee  a  aahra  of  aurruwt.      The  laduelry  aad  momr^y  whtch 

w<  :t  t<  thr  ooitacieiioa,  and  which  carry  baiioAt  aad  ooa>f«t  lo  thair  train.  ar« 

ill  t<'  )-        ;orrr«l  to  **  the  potup  and  circttinaUBce  of  war.** 

IV  .  ,  V ;  IT  u  vi.ak  TO  ckijraiDKa  oi  KJ>rt.Tai  ni  Twa  lmnt  I*  WHica  w«  ustm 
AT  oni)    ■>  cbn>(iicler  rrmarka,  ah<irtiy   but  ai  nt6cmnlly,    "I'hoM  at*  aacieat 

tliixg* "  ,w:.  JJ).  The  eveuta  of  Aia  "  m««lem "  i  ^  ••  art-  o«.w  re->  ti.u-h  iiM«a 
**  aiK  K'ttt     to  ua  than  th>«e  old  tiu>ea  of  which  be  •  .  •«. 

Wi   -   .    I  ill  t'  isr\  .r  !.  and  the  aloprn^  tin>e«(x  »-ia 

1.1  >4)ce  lived  tha  faoiratnta  baorath  o«ir  '  •>ll 

Ok. I.  >;  >ted  by  the  aame  bra^llh  of  time  fran  d  •  'at 

Will  iLrn  itp  *  « f)«r«  we  aleen.     W*  ahall  aoon  h*  OiAhknic  to  t   •  «^...    t>.t  |i.a 

loij'U  of   a      .  ;*«ar<d       I.    ilnw  jjrrat  t^  the  f  Uy  i«f  m«  a  wh"  o«-    •      ;.-  ».     r 

but  that  vi  ^  «t«di<u(n  of  'b<*p  •  l.  ^to 

frmvpvarl  w.  k  •     a         .«...    .>•  with  Oud,  and  be  .-         -         '.be 

'^gdiiiof  iira««><iuv.  u.  i:»— i;>i— C 

Y       Ji_V'i*^:   Am   ht»t  '          '^    - --leiid  lo  be  ibe  aoa  o<    Kenaa.  ar,  '    »      ♦       .#m 
.             ft*'"  '•*•  •*'.-<  r-                         ■•  an>ui>4  him  w»  itiany  tt\U  • 
«ha»  a  lowB  w^  "*"*^  ''7  *'  •     *         •••e4.il.    >6>      We  hare  ewift   ;i-a  j4t _*-*• 


THB   nilJrr  book   of  the  CnRONICLES.      [en.  IT.  1— 43L 


riv«o  to  the  tribe  of  Jud*h  od  account  of  ita  connection  with  tho  promised  Christ. 
Hefore  tmcmp  further  the  genealogy  of  the  sons  of  Israel,  an  entire  ch^i  ter  is  devoted 
to  the  family  of  Psrid.  This  is  just  ns  it  should  be — still  further  promincnc*  being 
giveo  ti)  every  one  and  everything  that  foreshadowed  the  true  David,  the  I^ord  J<  sns 
Christ.  Thi-  line  of  David  is  drawn  all  through  the  third  cliaptrr,  through  a  8ucc«.s»)oa 
of  gtKxi  and  bad  nionarchs.  The  Lord's  eye  is  on  his  belove«J  S<)D  ;  and  the  streaLi 
that  leads  to  hina  winds  its  way  thr'Ufrh  wastes  and  stagnant  pools  and  dark  moms.srs 
lying  on  eitier  side — everything  marked  whicli  in  any  way  at  mds  conniH-tcd  witli  it, 
but  hevond  tids  as  unworthy  of  notice.  We  can  now  devote  attention  to  one  (4 
OoiVs  cidldren  in  particular,  and  recorded  in  this  chapter — Jalx;/,.  Id  the  midnt 
of  a  genetlogy  of  some  extent,  the  t^pirit  of  God  singles  one  out  for  notice,  and  lingers 
over  it  »uh  delight.  It  is  a  bright  gem  on  an  apparently  hard  and  OAinrere^ting 
surface?  shinina  with  brilliancy.  It  is  a  name,  however,  fully  confirming  all  we  li.i^e 
hitherto  referred  to.  It  would  have  no  notice  in  the  inspired  Word  but  for  what  there 
is  rf  God  in  it-  We  know  much  of  God  in  Jabez,  very  little  of  who  or  wh.ot  he  was. 
Of  *»  hAt  he  was  in  relation  to  the  world,  in  relation  to  his  fellow-men,  or  to  8<Kiety,  or  to 
business,  we  know  little.  Of  what  he  was  to  God  there  is  much  saiil  and  much  known. 
What  matters  the  rest?  We  may  be  sure  that  was  all  ri:;ht.  For  if  men  are  right 
towards  Christ  we  may  take  the  rest  for  granted.  It  is  this  that  gave  .labez  a  name  in 
beATen.  This  made  him  worthy  of  a  record  in  the  Book  of  God.  But  for  this  he 
would  have  l^?en  unnoticed  and  unknown.  And  what  is  said  of  him  ?  "  Jabez  was 
more  honourable  than  his  brethren  :  and  his  mother  cilled  his  name  Jalx:?:,  saying, 
Iiec»U5»e  I  bare  him  with  sorrow."  God's  sorrowing  ones  are  generally  Gml's  more 
honourable  ones.  It  is  through  sorrow  we  reach  our  joys.  "Ye  now  therefore  have 
•orrow,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy."  It  is  God's  order — sorrow  the  portal 
to  j-y.  The  darkness  fir.st,  then  the  light;  tribulation  here,  then  tlie  Kingdom; 
discipline  here,  then  the  glory.  Oo<i's  secret  place  is  darkncsjt.  The  ]«vili<'D  round 
abo<it  him  are  "  i^rk  waters  and  thick  clouds  " — the  dark  waters  of  sorrow,  the  thick 
clouds  of  bafTling  enigma  and  urd'athoniabic  mystt^ry.  But  inside  this  ))ftvilion  of 
darkness  and  cloud  there  is  always  a  brightni  ss  (Ps.  xviii.  II,  12).  This  brightness 
is  the  unchanging  love  of  him  who  Is  "the  brightness  of  the  Fatlier's  gh-ry,  and  the 
expre.<«s  image  of  his  person."  Under  his  shadow  the  dark  waters  and  thick  clouds 
will  all  in  due  time  di-jHTse.  Yes,  every  thick  cloud  and  every  dark  wat'  iIIkxI  will 
melt  before  his  love,  who  is  "  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever."  Before  the  air 
can  be  chared  and  the  calm  stillness  oi  nature  be  telt,  the  thuader-clouds  must  gather 
and  the  lightnin^-flash  be  seen.  The  stillness  of  nature  comes  heralded  by  tokens  of 
terror,  it  is  tlie  order  of  God,  l>oth  in  nature  and  grace.  We  si  e  the  darkness  first, 
and  call  it  "  Jaliez."  We  meet  with  bcreaveni'  nt  and  write  "  .lab  z  ''  up)n  it,  though 
Gild  makes  it  a  bless'  d  mi..ius  of  drawing  us  to  fix  our  alTcctions  on  a  world  that  can 
never  paa<>  away.  We  inert  with  disap|>ointmont  and  vexation  and  worry,  and  write 
"  Jai«7. "  uf- n  one  thing  after  another.  Yet  all  these  things  come  out,  in  the  wonder- 
workii  providence,  in  the  deep  riches  of  his  gru  e,  as  dealings  "  more  hoiii.m- 

abie,"  '^  >  in  disguise.     They  are  the  discipline  of  his  band,  briuging  glorj  tn 

him  and  btiM*iii,(  to  our  own  souls. 

■  JuHro  not  the  I/orl  by  feeble  sona^ 
'   Knt  trust  bim  f<>r  hi.'*  ^iu<-a; 
Ikdiiii  i  R  fiowninK  i>ro\iduac« 
He  hiiJee  a  •miling  faeo." 

And  whit  l^  the  prnmlnent  'e'\lur»'  in  'he  clnr.ut-r  -.i  tin*  man  of  Otui  notiml  by  fhe 
Uuly  S|  irii '  It  i«  pi.Tycr.  **  And  Jahcx  called  uj^m  t/it  'li>'l  i>f  f-  ,i  I"  .\,\\nz  was  • 
^\^  <  r.     In   ihi-*  aj«|ii  ct  he  is  first  preseniiil   to  us.      Oh   tint   this  was  the 

u  .  !'-  in  us  all  I     A  man  of  prayer  me.\ns  a  man  bh  ssol  oi  OimI.     A  map  of 

|r  ",   iia  truest  *  iiJ-c,  a  man  of  Oo<l       It  imuns  a  innrt-"'   !>>•  -    one  d»s- 

t  by  rtiiiimiinion  with  God,  and  carrying  that  il  him  in 

a.  '   «i<  (s      This  is  th»'  man  on   wh- m   the   II  lo  i<  / 

li  ^  more  mass  nf  giMioalogiM  that  hav«  n  y 

n(  1.4  f-ir  a  moment  as  the  one  **  whom  the  K  m      t  ^       :  || 

10  biMMMtf. "     iiui  oQ  wttoiu  did  4ab(>s  oiUi  ?     Nut  uu  Uud  ;  iMt  on  alwiiacuity  ^  %y| 


cp.  IT.  1—430     THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TBB  CURONICLUl  «i 

on  •orne  ''aoknowD  Oud** — tftae  almighty  nbaitniciluo  vbom  «•  are  for  rrt  fmtint 

after,  but  whutn  we  can  tM.ver  know.     No;  thU  u  ibe  .it  ■,» 

gud,  the  ratiuitiklut's  gcjd,  the  gud  of  all  men  whu  know  .^ 

knew  Utter.     He  "callcii  on  the  God  of  /*ioW  "—tl.  oj  bt* 

fathert  Al>rahairi,  laaac,  anii  Jacob.     The  aaiiiU  of  lh>  '  X|<r)>- 

■ion  with  regard  to  Qod  which  c i  exactly  >»  m  i.  c  ■  ••.*» 

■aint«  ot   the   New  T'-fetainent.                            knew  God  a*   "  ti  4 

our  I^-rd  Jwji  Chriat  ;**  the  fori.  •      »,..  .-  GM  a«  the  "0  -•     '  4 

Abraliatn,  Ina^ic,  and  J:icob."     And  th<ae  two  mca -t  irxa>  .i| 

eovmaiit,  nvA  ^ "t  •  f^t...  »i..   t   ^.  .r  »r»>r     •   ..  i ,  .i  w            ^  ^^   ^.^     ...    ^ 

the  .<!'  hitry  '                                                                                                     :•  him;  who  aeparmtes 

them    fru  ,,    ti;-  ,        ,         ...  :   ••    If.rr:,     »•!.!   C»UiC« 

them  to  inherit  the  land;  and  who  ';<>«•  all  tint,  n>>i  ij>  c^  i>«  •  '.  :%,  but 

because  of  hin  own  rich  mercy.      77a«  i«  the  "  (j  <i  of  I.trALl,"  t:  I'.cf  ul 

our  Lfinl  Je-u-  ('hri«L"     And  Jalx-r  knrw  (hit  <»v.i.      ll-- a.i  ;rl•v^^  •                               b 

whom  he  )■  /n-  .i'iar  ;  ho  v.iliicB  AiJ  h  (-^--iiis  .ii-.vc  %\.  ..t!.lr^      !  •  4 

"banl,"                                         ally;   he  f'cl*  it.c  ncd  of  1*  t..                 '  .                               J 

only  can  r  ,  .ts  own  hah.nty  to  evil,  aii<t  c^  .  a 
of  bia  weakurM,  ujiou  hiiu.     Oh,  surely  Jabes  wa«  00  ordtmarjf  kUiU  U  Ou4  i — W. 

Ver.  10. — Jahet'i  jrvnyT.    I.Mr  *  liae  of  hi*  prayer:  "Oh  that  t^imj  w.>uld»4 

BLRM  MB  iNDEKit!  "     lltf  ncolR  th'  !  hLi  CQTefi^nt  <  «o<i.     He  |  I'^a.Li  f<>r  iL     lie 

|>lea<la  eami-fltly.     It  i.i  reW  prayer,     li  ..^  iuch  praye-  -«,  nicA  prayer  >>e  /om» 

tu  hear  aiid  to  aniwer.     Hut  oh!  there  ia  many  a  blea.^  lixay  not  br  a  bleMJn^ 

"imlrfl."  ( )f  ihii  Jaljez  i«  awart-.  He  aaki  nut  for  a  L.cvj;:.^,  but  a  blcaajn^  tudttd  ~ 
for  that  which  will  be  a  r^il  bl>  saing.  He  aaki  oot  fur  that  which  may  oome  ia  th* 
form  of  a  bliuin^  and  iit  the  cul  prove  a  curve.  He  a-^ka  fur  taat  to  omuc  which  will 
be  a  real,  {leriiiancnt,  abi  in^  blr.i.^Hig.  "Let  it  come  in  what  i>h«i«  it  ::a>.  Th<l, 
Lonl,  I   ieare  to  tht-c.      Ia:1   it  O     .  '  .  '  '  »        -■:    0 

or  in  hcAlt'i  ajul  ^.-i.'^iiiicHii,  in  the  .  .      . 

any  way  ta  bc-t  may  n<  ■       •     •'  '      » 

'indeed. '"     Ah,  this  m  :  i« 

it,  only  in  an  infinitely  jv....^- ..  .'   -  •i 

be  done."      There   wa^«  ••   •  80a  of  »  tu  1/ 

ilieK^'V-r  ■    •   •>     •    -  l,,f.(,.,n  .        .   _.ci  th« 

iitrr  It  wa#  uwl  Uli 

a^U:  '         .      .  V.  - ..:    a.4 

to  I  r  •  • 

work     :  .-  ,  -*, 

W.t  er,  It  la  liillercnt.      ^W:  >  h«p  ua  lo  t'lb- 

mi*'  K»ihcr'»  *ill  *a  wel!  aa  t  .re  .a  »«.«<-   :  »'ljr 

rebeliio<i».     V.  y 

■oul  wai  R'lV  .     I     .  .• 

*x.A  '  !%wu  111  t.  '  .*v«ii   a  Ua»*4U|[ 

Hitl  A  '  til  lh«  Je.«  ,  "  If  Tt  ci-E'.;    ■« 

Id  my  W^...;,  i  v.i  ».-•  .»  u^y  vi.»  '^;  au^  ye  al^.  kb<^w  iLe  tr..       1  « 

truth  o*'*!!  f'"^-'  yn    ^rf*.."     It  .^  to  be  a  "dl«c»pl#,"  it  ia  a:  * 

a  "  ■ '  "  :•    . .  "in  our  '  •  •< ;  bow  /r_    •  r ,-  e  li** 

•*di  '.  fr»>in  wh.i'.  How  f«w  "  c*}'  tiktmi 

10  tlic  Wirl,"  ■   kn       t  \*ilU  th»t  dr*j»  r  i.  »  -• 

**  made /rea**  by  that  k I.  •' free  "  frvuu  thn  b 

from  the  |»'wrr  of  ain  >•»*:  tnr  r  Ut**,  "  frer  "  from  »a  i  »'.  wr,  >n  ;•  t t  i»,i  «aa 
eootrarr  t"  the  iclory  '!i«ll  Ah,  how  lit'.lc  U  (An  freed  >m  there  nay  ba  witb 
all  uur  •!  a  ta  what  I'.   i!i  to  be  a  ''diacipie  la^aei.*     Thia  la  wi»a(  it 

ia  tn  b>- -  Ue^i"     K..\.lpr.  arc  voii  >  "  dtaclpla  imdftd'f 

II  *•  ■•-••    "Atid  w, .■:,!.--,■ -- .-,T--,— -    «'-  »-->  T '^r^-xa 

WLl  ol    W*«    ».      ..!•  o 

ha<i  I'    '  ,.,>,.  >>f  tho  rbraiT  >•  *   t .  »  ^^     ■  ,~  .  .^    .,     ;    ..   ;  .e 

lecvvary  •>:   lira  he  waa  abuut  bo  ao^a^  ia  var.     And  wbal  •  apintual  taaaon  «•  l«*rB 
L  cmaujitcui^  f 


M  THE   FIKST    nOOK  OK   THK  CIIIl  -NICLES.      Tea.  it.  1— ll 

torn  U  !  It  It  by  rot.flict  the  child  of  Ood  ob'nins  more  and  more  of  the  b]c«<(  nga  hid 
up  lor  him  ii.  Christ.  The  Wonl  of  the  lyord  is  to  hin>  what  tt  wiui  to  I«ari  ol  «>ld  :  'Mio 
y«  u|i  aud  poutts  the  Iiind  ;"  "  Then-  rfmnirnih  yet  very  much  land  Xo  \y>-  prv*5c>».««i.* 
Oh,  *bat  l>i«'»»ing»  are  laid  »ip  for  w*  in  Christ!     Wliy  do  we  Dot  enter  inl"  '  e     - 

oBCt' ?     Gtnl  has  indeed  "  blraaed  us  with  all  spiritual  h<e»<>ing!«  in  heaven  u 

Christ,"  but  have  we  f>c*»eue>i  them?  Have  we  drunk  deep  of  theso  wci  .»  ■  i  .i\  r.g 
»aten«?  Are  our  »4^ul»  liTio^  up<>n  thr  ricl  os  t)<at  arc  h  d  in  Cbrist  for  iih?  Whv  do 
we  not  pi^sscss  the  Und  which  Jcsu-  has  won  for  us?  lierausc,  dear  rea-lrr,  tiire  is  no 
conflict.  We  must  T^ht  to  enjoy.  We  must  know  what  it  is,  hour  alter  hour,  Im  tng.^co 
to  conflict — yee,  in  a  Mixxly  conflict — with  the  world,  the  flc:»h,  and  the  devil.  W.-  nnirl 
gmj  :  le  hour  after  hour  with  fiesh  and  binod — with  "  the  lust  of  tb«  eye,  and  the  pr,«lo 
•  •f  life."  We  must  know  ke«nly  what  it  is  to  plmk  out  a  right  eye.  an  I  cut  off  a  "iy  < 
hand  or  a  right  foot.  We  must  kn-w  the  struggle  with  ^lo;h  an<l  indulgence,  with 
nat'irnl  it.  1  n.\tions  snd  desires,  with  unholy  di>positu>ns,  and  liarsh  teuijcrs,  and 
unV  .  and  a  fault-finding  spirit.    Have  we  ent<  rnl  into,  are  we  daily  eiij:nged  in, 

ft  c-  •'  this  ?    Ah,  you  will  never  be  a  "  discple  indtfi  "  unless  you  know  some- 

thing of  this  agony.  It  is  throu.:h  conflict,  through  warnng  a  good  warfare,  that  O'^l 
o|«n«  the  floodgates  of  the  soul  for  all  the  tre.isiires  of  his  ^raca  to  flow  in.  You  may 
know  thrm  and  talk  about  them  ;  but  have  you  poss^sted  the  good  land?  Is  it  not 
true  that  "  there  remainerh  yet" — yes,  y«<  after  all  the.<io  years  of  Chrisian  disciple- 
ship^"  vtry  m«<-A  land  to  be  jos.'iesscd  **?  Oh  !  no  warfare,  no  conflict,  no  ^i  u^.le ; 
then  no  deep  joy,  no  sweet  p^ace,  no  uplifting  communion  with  0<d,  n'>  itM  i/.rd 
•weetneas  of  ti.e  Word,  no  real  growth  In  grace,  no  likeness  to  Christ.  JaWz's  coast 
woi.ld  nrvir  have  V<t>n  enL-xrecd  without  a  deadly  utruggle  with  the  foe.  There  will  b« 
1,0  cn.ar-eni  nt  of  coast  with  you.  Christian,  witiiout  this.  It  is  tl.iis  we  see  it  in  tlie 
Lord's  addreas  to  the  .oeven  Churches,  Every  promise  is  made  there  not  to  the  Chri*- 
tian  as  such,  not  to  the  disciple,  but  "to  him  that  overcomeM."  1  hey  are  made  to  tLa 
"disciple  indeed" — to  the  one  who  knows  something  not  only  of  what  it  is  t4>  fight, 
kat  to  win.  Yea,  Christian,  your  soul  has  be«'n  saved  by  Christ's  fini.shed  work  ;  but 
etrery  hchof  the  grontid  beyond  must  1«  fought  for.  You  wil,  pass  into  Ood't  pre>enc« 
a  ma-ked  soul — ^just  saved.  Where  are  the  laurels  you  have  won?  Where  is  tba 
ground  around  you  bedewed  with  your  U'ars  from  struggling  in  prayer?  Whtrc  is 
the  inwani  strugg'e  against  indolence  and  sloth,  against  yichiing  to  nati  ral  inclination, 
against  a  c«ns<irioiis  hpirit,  against  some  unkind  word  at  your  flreside.  a^nin.st  somo 
light  or  frivolous  thought?  Where  is  the  holy  anxiety  to  redeem  time  fr  0«>^1  ? 
Where  is  the  a^fony  and  bloody  sweat  a^ai'  st  temptation  and  sin  ?  Where  U  ti.e  s-ul's 
inward  yearning  aft^r  Ood?  Wliere  is  the  suriender  to  him  iiotir  af  er  hour— ti>'  full 
oooaecratioD  of  sell  and  all  things  to  bis  glory?  Oh,  this  is  the  warfar<  with  the  toe; 
and  the  nian  who  knows  something  of  this  alone  knows  wiut  it  is  to  have  "enbrgp- 
ineot  of  oAst**  Precous  prayer  I  Ix)rd,  "  enlar;:e  my  c<iast"I  Make  more  ro«^m  in 
my  heart,  in  my  life,  for  th<e  I  I  am  so  narrow,  so  crani|rd,  so  straiteneti,  »o  wretc  dly 
UuU  I  Oh,  enlarge  this  straitened  so\:l  of  mine  I  Make  nore  ror>m  f'T  thyself  in  me 
and  la  cverythiig  about  ma  I  Yaa,  in  my  time,  my  pleasures,  my  dutiee,  my  rare*, 
my  alma,  my  hotjsehr>ld,  my  children,  my  scrNsnts, — in  alt  make  mt^re  room  for  lhyM<Ifi 
('ome,  Lord  Jr^us,  "  rnlar.:e  my  coast.  And  <!o  it  nmel  Ix't  me  not  wait  anothnr 
day.  another   hour.     Header,  are  you   rra<'.y   for  this?     Will  you   to-da*t  make  thia 

tour  prayer?  Miove  it,  y^n  will  not  be  a  sttan;:rr  to  the  jov  il  the  Ijord  anv 
)r|t*-r  if  you  will.  Oh,  make  tils  your  prayer  ami  your  aim  I  **  Oo  ye  up  and 
tMt  ihw  land,*  f<ir  "  tl  ere  rrmainrlh  yet  ►■ry  mwh  land  to  W  |>oM««*K<d.* 
III.  What  is  ih-' next  i«ilti.n?  "  That  tminic  hand  iiniiiT  nr  »  i  rii  MR."  The  ban! 
of  Oed  IS  lho/>r«sm'^«  of  God.  But  it  is  nv  re.  It  is  0<^  in  at  i-iv  It  is  Otvl  \m 
],/.  ...I  «^.,--  |»  ,«  Umi  rauilmlst's  holy  longing:  "  My  Si<ul  thu-iith  for  Ooil,  fc't 
I)  '  hand  of  (}  «l  is  OihI  m  |^  wcx  oq  our  !<<>)  .^If     What  was  the 

h  •;    .-hi*  works  were  donp  |.y  It  I     II  toueheil  the  le;  rr.  and  all 

d  "  dead,  and  loade   it   start  ii>tu  life  •' .  it>.     It  was  \i\m\  oo 

•  I  ,im  amid  the  U.iiiu.:  waier  ".nit      It  wi«  'id  on  a  luviun 

d!»  '.rale  brfort  the  gl'-ry  of  d  hlni 

lo  •  '  .  him   to  statid   ib   thr   •  •  nca  of 

Ike  AiwAjiiea.     v>fa,  Um  baud  vi  \h»  Ood-SMO  Jeaua^  wL«t  |v»«r  iLe^e  «as  la  nl 


•LIT   1— «-,  ]      THE  Fir.ST   DOUK   OF  lllE   CUI»U>ilCLm  «: 

T>>  i»  Jihci  [•myt,  "That  «hln«  h»n<l  m»y  b«  wllk  m«."     Tliua  0       •      "     '  ^  ." 
•  rw  |>r4,v.      il  !•  just  wii»t  we  urol  — hiin  with   tu  la  all  ku  K 
|Mit  J*  IV   uur  li?|)»>»uj  Bin;   hitn  bo  rmiae  our  '      htc  ,    n.:i4   i-.   uj 

■inkiiiK  auuU  jriii<l  iho  stortu*  aiwl  tcmpaa'.<  rsiM  o«  out  o/  tb«  <iaa  -4 

' .  i«.c  ua  kwk  into  t.c  ,  at ,  bim  Ut  himm  ua  ,  kiia 

•iiaT  ba  wiih  ma.*  ■-  M  joat  wLa«  ja«  oaad     a 

IV.  Mark  t  e  c  ■    iboa  ■owhiart  ctar  ■>  rv>a  btil,  Uiai  it 

may  ooC  k(i<v<  me/  .     . .    i  u  i.<H  a  prajrar  to  ba  kc^A  (rum  ariL     It  la  a 

prmyar  to  be  krpt  from  •  erll.     "  Thai  it  maj  aol  frt*mt  mm.'*    "  lla»a  wa 

reoriTed  gooii  at  iba  ba:. .     .  I."*   «ad  ahalJ  «r«  not  raeaiva  avil  ?**     **  SmU  iWra 

b«  evil  In  a  city,  arxl  1  bave  ?  "    Tb«  Chrtrtian  caaaoCjonj  to  ba  deliTarwl 

from  ariL  Ha  will  have  ».  <  ...  suflarinx  aod  trial  barv.  Tba  f  nital  oflrs 
waep  orer  aia  ;  the  heart  iiiiut  uflco  mottrn  uvar  lU  (Upravity.  TampCatioa  moaC  ba 
oonttaotly  rtidured.  B  i  ihia  U>a  ao«l  mmg  f<ray  for— that  the  kia  iruA«a  «■  a»l  tii« 
teai{)tatiu:4i  arovW  u«  may  not  fcriava  or  Aitrl  tiia  kxiI  Ibk  ba  ova«  pray  far— tbu 
hb  avil  b'  art  iuav  not  «1  a«r  lim  from  Q>»\ ;  that  ao  aril  Datora  niay  rt  4  ba  jWUaI  l» ; 
thai  ao  evil  >(ir  t  tuay  D<>t  dcadao  bU  ami,  aud  laava  blm  ooid  aod  baanlaaa  lo  tba 
.Saviour  a:i<l  he  g\orj.  'I  hen  ta  no  eiatu^a  ob  frvm  eril  bara.  It  ta  io  aa  aod  amtad 
ua  on  fTcry  ti«le.  Hut,  bh-a^c*!  be  Grid,  we  bava  One  dwcitinx  wiihm  u».  «-»«o  ih-  H-iy 
S|>iri(,  ao<i  thrwui;h  i.U  tui;;bty  workinft  evil  may  ba  turned  iau>  a  bieae  nz.  It  u  ijt 
thu  Me  may  (cay,  «r«  n»ujI  pray.  Your  daii.:«r  ia  aoi  ka  poaie  iing  ao  evil  heart,  bat 
lu  yici  iiD.'  Ut  iU  Tour  danger  it  n<>l  bein^  on  tba  Trrga  of  a  praot|a«a,  b«t  la  bain« 
uovatobful  ibera.     Ob,  pray  iblt  {cayar,  Cbrtatiao  radar  I — W. 

▼am  81 — 43.— 71U  SimuenUm.     Tbk  tribe  b  claaaad  •ith   that  of  J  r.x-.,  a< 
poaaHkmt   wrre  p>ullr  takro  out  of  tbrir  exlentive  lernt^jrv  {tm  J  ^«i>    ii.  1>       ^• 
>iii.'  '.    k         itrd  portioo  of  tba  land  of  J  >dab.  tbey  wra   '.'-'cmi   w>  *r.  & 

III   OOOM 


tux  >       o.     Ill  oooaaqocoM  of  their  aloth  or  cum  ax  i^'-.  >~   -.^«  of  ti^a 

i.iH  ^  ■*  '— *^'  ry  vara  nolr  nomimmllf  ibaira,  aad  vara  bcrrt  (*k*« 

frutu  u.  .:iiia,  wb«o.  the  SbamMfli  bavlac  farfaitad  all  «kla 

•    '^  ...........  u.  u.e  inba  of  Judab(Ma  1  Smb.  tivlLf).     Lai  at  Wr^ 

-.b  tribo— 6rtt,  with  rrftranea  lo  tbia  t/anafcr.  aaid  aaeob- 

..     -ul   raaulu  that  feUowad   tba  ao|lntBW  or  oovardka  wbtcL     .^ 

;  it.     1.  We  learn  froa  OaD.  ilit.  5—7  that  tmttm  tk^ttttmimA  tbla  M«  »i 

i  ('.At  ri  i.:    a«  retributiutt  Collowai.    Abo  w  mm  mam  cam  dm  bayla  — nlbw. 

Or  .  I  .  co««ardioa.     Tru<>  brtTery  aod  mafnanlmity  to  tba  raaak  of 

a  i>\  vioegraoak     Wbarerer  ve  And  enaalty,  tbera  ••  nay  ba  OMtaia 

to  '  lapioanaaa.    Om  alraagtboMd  grace  atrflbwn  cwj  atbar 

lo  t  i<M  tia  arialraat  ovary  graoa,  aad  bafrta  aiaa  vbkb  baar  Ibat 


aio'e  '  •u(«nnrip(ioa*  al  awry  turn  aod   tbru«cbo«t  aaay  gatt— lkm», 

Simr^TT^  t«.  tho«i(b  ttoi  perarmaHy   c^ilty  of  tbatf  klhar*ii  tta,  bava  tbo 

bra  \rd  rippla  oa  Iba  atrtaia  •bar*  Ibakr 

fat :  S(ioau«^i  ita  ttvad  la  bto  giwali  lai. 

Ti  .  .  are  di.ad.     All  u \i»  liviag  lotMaea  b^aa  to  ba  poUat 

afi<  It  tha  aeaaa.     How  eolaaM,tbaabbo«  avfoUy  lamnalbK 

U  •>•.  i4d  reaoiuof  tbikr  anlMMaiL    laaaaMMaalbay 

dwl  •aaaaite  of  Ibalr  cttta^  David  look  Umm  Ami 

s'bai  a  ranarkabia  nwifcanlli*  «#  oar  Lard'a 

>:i  more  ba  el*M  ;  aa4  teai  bua  iWl  haUk  •^4 

s^ay  "I    8aa  aaalhar  aoMaqaaMa  af  Ibto 

*ad  fuaad  Ii  la  tba  paalarva  of  QaiU»ab 

*(4l  aaaa  Ibajr  wa  allacktd  bf  faa^ 

ra  bat*  aaaaaaatarr  bad  iWy  bae« 

^•^'l  la  r««A<l|ra#  vbal  lh«t  K^-        e 

-aralac.     "  tyU  i'  I 

tad  ilacltoa  aa^a.*     '  .t        ^t 

ym»u>m  I  roa   ««a/ — a  raaiiiy.  a  i  -ja 

aftd  Mvtag  yyinnf""  wv.  aava  ,<  rx>«  iteikr  raMli^  aad  m%d 

faaf  your  ra«a«d.^W 


THl  FirST   BOOK    OF   TTIK   rnr.ONICLKa       [OL  v.  1—26. 


tX  POSITION. 


ClIAPTKR  V. 
Xtn.  1  —  10  -1  HR  S4>?<(i  or  r.rrwT:^.  The 
tribe  of  K«^'r'^n  in  n<>w  uk.  i»  ihml  in 
order  by  the  OPtnriler.  thoaj(h  HruWn 
wM  th«  firdl  nf  ail  the  mm*  of  Itnr]. 
The  <li-«t>nci  •tat««nj-  lU  of  tcti.  1  *nd  2. 
rv«p«ctiD(  the  dpk'rsvUtioo  of  KruWn  and 
hi*  !<-«•  of  the  riKiita  <.f  prim. v-,  n  lure, 
^n  not  tr>  b*  ur  -^    V:"wevrr.  a«  nun- 

t)one<i  in  kdj  w  I  for  hi«  »Un.l- 

in.'   i:    r:  h-ro.  vb  Uk.  •  in  any 

f  tlie   first    pace  Dc«di   no   niher 

>  .n  that  contain- d  in  fh»  pn»*ai:o, 

"J.;. All  ii.cvftilcd  above  hi»  hnthrtn.  bmI 
nf  him  caii.e  the  cl.icf  mlrr"  (».«.  Davi.I, 
•nd    in     hi-      •  "        '        -  -•-     *^  '^     ■   'i 

aUly  afler  J  '» 

b«CMia«  th«  aei'ond  piaoe  behncrd  to  iiim, 
•od  iMcaiMe    hu   tribe,  in    -o;;-- r^vinf;.  in 
•etticawot,  and  in  ark  now  I 
was  an  D««arlv  r«  I  <t<'<l  to  thu 
a»  an  '. 
•;•  TV. 


icliip. 

It   ID 


in    Utf^«   ~  bit**iii^-» "    ol     i.1*   »*>'■•   which 
««>r«>  "»  m%rv»>l  rn)«lT  li»in?  with   pmphrrr. 


man 

n(  U.; 

•halt  not  ex 

f>f  tli«'  latr  »r<-h'i  d 

at  H*"Uf<>r\       -    *    - 

Jnari'b  a: 

Jaa»|>h  i«   - 

Um 

wpt 

b.r. 


■  cy  of  ptimi  I,"   fti,  ifi'i  aiis« 
iiut  (Hon.   ITTT.  2"2)  "  thoii 

1"      It,    ■ 


•  en  to 

'.    of   ftU 

riiity  in  ac- 

■<f    liif»    ii*'t 


t 


U,p  .^.i.»^.:„„  i;  I  „„«  r,-^.^  H  thia 
{.  -T       ^«nQ 

fi         >  rl.t, 

but  errry  thiii>;  >  i<-l<ie<l  t"  Ihf  nixviai  oi^l  for 
pTrre<lenc©  on  thp  part  of  Jtidah  (ver  8X 

Vtr.  S. — Thf  f  nr  iona  of  ilentt^n  h«ra 
(pven  are  tii»t  enuu.eraloil  in  (Jen.  iKi.  9; 
then  in  Exod.  ri.  14 :  and  a^nin  in  Numh^ 
xxri.  5—7,  whora  ar»»  al«<i  lound  the  on»r»- 
ij  ,.•  .;iiit»  rl.i.'f  fariii  if-i  "f  tha  tribe,  the 
t  1  iiraount  UiC  to 

4  'at  the  time  of 

thi  ^u;.ii  cc;i«Uj(Num;>.  u  ll),adiminiitioa 
dor  to  the  )  lnc;ue  for  the  idolatrj  of  Baal- 
jix>r  (Namb.  xxv.  9). 

Vrm.  4 — 6. — From  which  of  the  four  aooa 
of  R>  ii(>en  the  line  came  in  which  Joel 
w<  nhi  app^^ar,  we  do  not  know.  Jiiniua 
and  Tn  iiailiua  cay  Hanoch,  oti  era  Canni. 
while  the  8\rino  Version  has  C-armi  *•<^• 
Joel.  It  ia  to  h-  remarked  that  in  NumK. 
xxTi.  8— 10  a  lii  f     '       -  •    *.  i' -  '       i 

ia  KiTtn.  but  r«  i  ' 

""  .  -..1 

•  n,  tn 
•lUry 
g^nealogT,  whfihrr  Itie  ijiiUun  b«  only  one. 
Til.  b«  Iween  Keut>en't  ion  (whichever  it 
may  be  in  qiirstinn)  aid  Joel,  or  whrther 
b  >th  there  and  el-ewhere  «l»o.     Of  n^no  of 

the  eight  portion*  begi ''^    '  ^-i    aid 

I  ending witii  IJcerah  io  ^*n 


nnl.^. 

it;  iT  Shemai  > 

.la  of  \ 
:iiat  tbo 

.       With     UiAt    of    TC 

N        U 

er.  a,  in  N»hirh 

\» 

Ju«I  of  »er.  8 
r.   4.     In  thi« 

I 

i  ch.  tiii   :U)  B\al 
i       11      In   thi«    ; 
•  hron.    XX. 

app  on  aa  tho 

a     ...   . 
of  tlie 
XTi.   7. 
po-itior 

or  <^fi>'- 

T. 

'1. 

of  tl..    r 

•ton  •'(  ' 

■*     In     th* 
r 

«h.'.  hut  f.  r 
wniil.l     h«Te 


ia«    1  M  •  ' 

.   «4«    U.r 

bora,  ^  i  Jcm-^h  had  MaUj  tW  Mribn^bt,   i   outlj  :  '    l 


em.  f.  i—M.]      TBE  FIBST   B(XjK   OF  TQE  CUHOKKXEaL 


bli  MO .  an  1  the  arMia  of  Qu(  the  arwi  of 
BmbH.**  etA..  »n  1  tins  i->  at]  lhr>-«  ei!ii..jt>»— 
\'   ti'-an.  All 

v.-  .    7    -  B-'».  «T»4 

A--    : 


n'   *M.    Pi   v.   S  (m*  an. 

"II\/»'»-t»e»"  in  .Hu..:..'«     I'.  •  Tr  Dirii  aif  f 'i 


rsnoaa  w»« 

V««t  of    tit*    J     ••H",   OTf'^ 

..r  Ar 

)    ■ 


•I:  xHi  *.•.  I«:  J  :!.•    It    1 


30 


'llil*  Xr... 
Srlu        It    . 
ttCHir*!. 


'Wntal 


M    tbr 


n: 


CiimJ    MmI    U>r 


l-iwn*  ■  .   I..      «  -1  1 .1 

«    U     llf       liOll.r.     clf      « 


V    r    '      u    I  «nd  olbMB  f«fcr    * 
I    I'.    I-     I.'    (  Bote:  y«<  oUt'  - 

|.      I    .  I  1. 1  MMM  •(•">•(    ' 

>  mats  Mil 

ou«a  ( I 

1  •riaa,  en  ti.*  laorut  i>4 

*'.  "*»  th-  »^»t  tS»»  \rmMaa 
.-J  l« 
■     wo- 

1    I; 


•  I* 

n«l< 


to  III*  tAkmt. 

•nd  IMMdBi^' 

'^U<     a,  111  J    ■»  c 


f 


ilh 


<  lit*i 


VSUvMM 

.-;.     "  .a  ItiUari  ta 
C    Umb    by    a 


o(  raaii-4M  ia  <^n>i'tn»  to  LU* 


«»f   IL— TW  Imt  f*«t«r  M 

VMM  M«  am  ln»««  to  m  i»rt» 


10 


TUK   FlllST    nOOK   OF  TUE  CURONICLEa      [ca.  ▼.  I— 2«L 


»r'>.  14.  15.'  ThM*  iirt>  the  ehildrav  of 
Abihail;  i#.  Uto  acTeTi  "Krrthrrn"  nf  tl,« 
|>rc«ktling  Ter*«.  A  r\\i  i  lnw  of  rlriKmt, 
or  rath*  r  of  ••rvnl,  «>n«i«'.  ni;  of  trn  kr^nor*- 
tion«.  from  AbihaU  to  Quo;,  t^cro  f.^UoAft. 
Tbc  divi«k>a  tHt«r«a  thra-  ter**^^  Iim  un- 
fortuoAtriy  oat  to  hAlf  rtno  nvmo.  <«, 
Boikkl.     Tho  irtka*'  .■'.    -  ,t 

■BW  U)«t   the  two  T'  .n 

of  »«►■•-"■'  '  '  in«l<«..  i  I  ■  p,  A^,  ■  lo 
"H  id  it  ••"  brother,"    Thomrh 

till*  4  1U  •rmr  wftj  bttok.  wo  fiuil 

now.tn'  >  i«#  mnj  olue  or  i<ieQti6outi'^o  of 
maj  of  Lh  ~e  t«n  prranniu  Of  th«  twontj- 
ono  )<<r«i^i>*  in  &1I.  therefora,  o«moil  •« 
l«  I'^ngintj  to  tho  tribe  of  0»d,  iioihinc  cla« 
Ml  ki.o«Ti :  ftrid  wi>  i.ATe  Doihin;;  to  f(ui<l«>  us 
til  o^n.  c<-t  them  with  may  ooe  r»tber  than 
ftn<  ih«v  of  the  ongiiuil  **  aont  of  Oad  "  (Uea. 
tUi.  16;  Numb,  xtu  15  —  18). 

Ver.  17.— Tho  Tcrr  fonn  of  the  Uniniftffe 
of  t)'ia  Tvrie  woul  1  iniiicato  that  two  srone*- 
|oi;i«^   »r»    »nt''nl->).      Tliij    quite    t*llice 

•  It;.  .-'re  were  two  e&r>i*iW<'«, 

•  'Q«  of  the  nilion.i.'.  "the 
chr  ill  .  -  >.i  •MMjc*  if  Ju'lah  "  (2  Kin:^t 
XV  6)  A'xl  "  the  rbronirlea  of  tie  kin^;*  of 
I*nirl  "  (2  Kin^  xt.  II).  in  whirl)  Mine 
rhactcr  UAh  Jcrobr«iii  (It.)  of  I«ru>l  ami 
Jotbam  of  jQ«l.ih  are  •r»'ken  of.  ih<>  latter 
bcgviiinK  lo  rpi|n>  in  Jn<iab  ai^me  tn  ntj 
»••»»  (the  eiart  <-  mti  I.^t  i*  very  <^nfuat<»l 
Mrr)  »'t<r  tli>^  iratb  of  tlie  former.  AN 
tkW'^ti  jrr-iiiti  \'i  T  it  Willi  l>e  an  objcrt  of 
•loarr  int(<rcMt  with  I«r>)rl  than  wiiii  .ludnh 
lo  affrft  the  rr^.^t:a'.',r.n  of  the  Gadite 
g9iiffal"frT.  yet  it  waa  m  '«t  jiat  that  Jiidah 
•l<«iul'l  «lo  •>>  aa  Weil.  This  would  boib 
vtixlicale  Judah'a  own  richt  plaor  and  \tm  a 
hafpj  OOMS  et  '. 

nf  bet  poaitxNi 

|Brf4.r*,...!.,.lK 

IW   ■ 

»ide  t4  i>uiii-4j.  l*i.M.-l  wuul-i  k;i«>l*t<r  aod 
k-ff  all  it  co'ild  of  Joilab,  and  Judah  all  it 
•OBld  of  Unel 

▼era  I  ^  7?  Th*>«  Ter«*>e  appMr  to  be 
iW  fal|«r  d<^^«>l^i'0>pr,t  of  (he  war  i  •  HauI** 
Um*.   ■WitiofM*!    in    Trr.    10     the    um>a')t 

,.r.     .*mll.     f]    ^■.  .       .,.-.{    1,11      (      ,      ^r.--..    A     ,•* 


ir<  •  ef   I 

U>ta  h*tT  •«  I- 
Mmk.  tke  R»c> 

fiA»U|  U  r« 


Mwi  a^  a>«»wlil  U*«e  lieaa 

{  1lo4ab  «•   U«e 

f  iatar  and   We- 

—  -     ri^io  of  tiM 

16:  rh.L 

lo  o-Tiii  !•» 


•  ti  1  rrp<»!\ted  in  '.'  Untaof  the  tribe. 
Tho  pt-ople  of  N  o  not  niaile  th)  ir 
mark  'lo«p  on  :..  ,  k-  of  ethn^j^r '['hi)* 
biati^rr  :  but  tbe  pe  (lo  of  Jt  tur  hnt-  itono 
ao.  Tlx'ir  stinted  territory  appear*  in  th-< 
oatne  Itura*  (Luk<  id.  IX  Their  people 
rr'ap(»  ar  also  (Jnsephn*. '  Ant^'  xiii.  e.  1 1,  | 
3;  ."xtra'-o.  xvi.  SI"*.  :),20>.  Nor  U  t  an  in- 
notir>a''l'  cotitnbut^oti  to  thettruth  of  onr 
hiatory  I, ere  ti  put,  «i  le  bj  aide  with  the 
dee<"ri)'U'^n  nf  tiio  qunlitiea  and  of  t  r  arms 
an<l  \«rap>^ns  of  witrf.uo  of  tbe  M^riia^it^ta 
and  their  bripers  of  R«ubeo  an<l  Ga<l  (ver. 
18),  thoee  of  the  Itura-tna,  thoir  aotaKoo  sU 
,  VirRil,  '  Oeorg..'  ii.  44S  ;  Cicero,'  i'bil  ,'  iL 
4 1 :  I  .u<^an, '  Thai  nalia,'  *ii.  230 ;  see  Smitl/s 

•  BiMo  Pi.  ti  nary,'  i   9<>5). 

Vcr.  21.— Of  men  ;  litemlly,  e^tAe  Mmi,  i.(\. 
U/e  of  mem  (comp.  2  King^  vii.  7  wi'.b  Jer. 
xliT.  7,  iu  illustration  of  the  t\»ofol  I  appli- 
cntion  nf  re::    we  aiao  Momb.  xxxL    19, 

28.32-  35x' 

Vera.  2-t,  14.— -The  balf-trib-  of  Ma- 
oaaaeli"    is    ht-re    very    br  '1    of. 

Manaa»«h  and  hi.4  bmtlier  -Uml 

in  tbe  p)>\c«  of  J  .ee('h.       •  •     f 

Joeop,  'a  F'.ttjptian  w. 

b.  tore  the  famine.      i  -» 

the  I  Idcr.  Jacob  fcave  uie  cim-f  ileaeing 
(Oo  ..  xUiii.  l(y—Ti)  to  Kphraim  Th« 
ftlanasaitoa  wer<'  i  fn>iu  Ma  aaa'  b 

tliroiiuh   his  soil  «irn  of  u  .'^yriaa 

ron.  ubin.'  (8<>piiii^  c.  -.■  ii.  xl-i.  '20;  1.  23; 
Numb.  xXTi.  W— ;H  ;  Ji>ah  xvii.  1—3;  rb 
vii.  14,  15).  Marhir  etidonily  was  t;wj 
grrgis  (tbonxh  ■•pparvntiv  not  tbe  onlv  > 
for  eo«  <4sri<>^  or  Atkrifi,  in  n'-^r-  r>  ;i  r- 
ence«),  and  is  rcpvat'dly  *iii> 

hia    aon   Qih^d.     It  is   pr  .-.    tho 

'J  of  tJie  tiilie  »  '>  k''^'» 

ing  to  tiM  ener.        ;    t 

it    At   Ih.i   tu-.n  .  .  ,    1      . 

t 

t...  M;.>-ii«tl  »««>.. •ti<i.  .44  wt'il  aa  tti;;.  t  tU«  *•! 
ra-^twurl  (comp  Judtf  v.  It  — 17.  J<vih  iiii. 
2J  -;J1).  (For  U.e  furti.rf  ptiUK-.-i.t.oo  of 
thia  |>*rt  of  ihv  Bubjtct,  ac«  LkjawlMMi,  e4. 
vd    14-19) 

Ver   J.t      Baal-hamoik.  tic.     T 
n'm   a     lO  d    a  arrrly    b«    riad    <• 

*   f»r  iiartlt  tho  Mate  retfioti.  i-ut  ■• 
.U'K    dtff  f»'ot    •♦«l*a   "f    ••ijiita    -^ 

»   .      ,  .         A«   I  ^  .  ■       . 

k  >.    h. 

a  '  ■    r.     . 

It.'  ri.  -cr  IL  I 


l^ 


/f. 


.r  V   -x,  «' 

r     («>«|     In    • 


')  .^  «*r 


OH.V.  1— 2«.]       THE  FIKST  BOOK   OF  TUE  CU;U))fICLBl  Tl 

Is  Itbdf  mm^  th«t  B«mJ  kermam  *m  IU   |    IIU  «f««  Uiva«k«  ««•  ew  eikwfl.  a/  1j«««| 
««r»  l0   be  KmlsM  by  rradlox    lUm  r««ttr«,  .-4 


bo««V«r.    «•    l*^*. -1  Jf!    tri   fln-tff    ri    i— It    lb* 


»«# 


mdar  of  lb*  BMM*.  goto.'  fr  ^ 

tn  IU«  Ti«ilv«.M«raM  itMir.  ^   ...  ».   r^       ! . 

(J  ^t 

h.  « 

«r 
u 


If 

Vf 


III     II.  U       T!.!.    >cr 


*'  Thi«  MOM  XUf— r  U  I^i«wk4  ka 

^  .    ckatoriM    U'  I      TW 

'  o/  lUbv  ta  2  >    «  m4 

-tWA«UiM„ *^.  whI* 

ti|  w— t  ■  of  •  lU—  '  ^  ** 
•  !•«».*  lail— I  </ W   c.  «*«• 

•*■  ll*i>#V«      M^      "tJ^      f^'*'     o'      '■      !*»* 

*''  ->'     "«    Um   r4lM«    b*nj.    <;      4%    v«.    I        iW 

*"  m4   Vfffaiatt.  lfK«-CT     llf    tf«'^i*lir^ 

''   '  r  Uavlf.  laalrwd  a<  ik*  f««w«  «#  • 

r.  1/        ■  '•  ■   I'     ■■  1  .   .,    .  .^  .    .-  .  I.,  ^1^  I— MT-y    < 

■•J''-,     ■        ■  •  ;  •    ■  •     •  'W.?*^'  rr  r.i>  - 

a.    a    ..   ■    .     .    1    .     . .        .        !  I         ^.  .  .  c  U.   .    .   . 

I— tticbt    ..ff    ■lib    •    I      ..^    :      X        .      '  ,    , 

•iUrf       II    anaM    to   U    •      I    .      ,    .  '  "\. 

».-HoU»«li1-       '   ■ 


It.    Ihr     -.. f    i  "  *' 


■  ■.!.fT;r- 


■.r^'»•JC»rJ 


ul  A**)ru.MMl  tiaftkia^  of  U**m««  aaiyua 


.  mm   .1.    II. 
r  - 

'I 


HUMILITTKU 


71  THK  FIUST   WlUK   OK  THE  CHRONICLES.         [en.  t.  1— tl 


the  half  tril>.>  of  MatiAMrh.  ami  ban  !«|NUino<i  their  lilstniT-,  thoiicli  with  many  •  gap  ia 
ll,  f-  rst  up   to  their  mptiviiy.     This*    lust   rveiil  !.    is   not   to  I* 

tvfo'  \"rer.  without  a  pn-vious  nn<l  verr  «lif«tinct  not  •  whnt  IH  tn  }•. 

Tl»p!<«'  cau^«'5.  vrv  w.'ll  know,  wi-rv  tti«-  ««ain"  m  ith  nil   tliP  otlirr 
takrn  into  captiritr.  ami  in  otlirr  part*  of  tin-'*'  iri'nealoirien  rorr- 
m«<lo  ti>  tli>'  ("ftplivitv  in  r»<«|M«rt  nf  tho  otlier  tril»f««  «••  well.     But  thei<t«t«  iii*'itt--«  '■ 
oa,  (or  whatever  reaaoo  now  attAchttl  tu  thv  Al>-vL>-inenti<>rie<l  twu  trib>  ■  ;Mid  «  i.aj, 
are  emphatic.      Thej  invito  ua  lo  uke  tin*  op|>><rtiinity  of   linj^iriiijt  awiiilc.  and  <>f 
a.'tkiog  what  it  ia  in  their  twofold  itha(«  tliey  conluii  and  migpst.     Tht-  brrviijr  uf  if)« 
siileirin  in<;»ctment  will  be  helpful  to  u»,  and  when  we  liave  )  urjoselv  dc|'-ir!e«»  awhi.e 
fTOtn   that   hrrvity   it  will  bo  convenient   to  return  to  it  Hgain.      bp  ami  down  the 
hi»r.  ■  two  and  a  h^lf  trills  and  of  all  tiie  other  triWs,  tlie  niourn'ut    acta,  th4 

nii>.  .  are  but  too  apiarrnt  during;  the  succession*  of  many  gen'Mtn.iK.     Yet 

we  tiAse  i;,e  m.i  ctment  almost  torinaliy  drawn  up('2  KingSTii.  7 — 17),  and  ll»'>'igh  \<ni 
a  •ummary,  yet  it  roads  with  a  fvarful  l'ulne»  and  directoeav  The  p>int«5ini'->«  au  1 
•xactoeae  of  the  connta  of  the  charge  are  such  a«  to  beapeak  only  too  certainly  tli>-ir 
fi<lelity  to  facts.  It  seems  nec-o-virv  only  in  hriefcst  outline  to  rehearse  them.  "  i  •  t 
frared  other  ts&ds ;  walked  in  the  atatuU  s  of  the  heathen,  and  of  the  kin^s  of  Ur  it ;, 
which  they  hxd  mado  ;  did  secretly  thos*-  things  not  rigiil  against  the  Lord  their  G  d  ; 
budt  them  high  place*  in  ad  their  cities — from  the  tower  of  the  walcliman  to  the 
fcaoed  city;  set  Ut>  images  aid  groves  in  every  hill,  under  every  green  tree;  br.rut 
inc«oa«  io  ail  the  hi^h  pi.'u:ea  as  did  the  heathen;  wroujzht  wicke<l  thi'  gs  to  provuNe 
the  I-ord  to  an^er ,  vrved  idols,  whereof  the  Lor>i  said.  *  Ye  shall  not  do  this;'  wou  •! 
not  V.-ar  ,  hi  liened  their  necks  ,  rejected  his  statutes  and  his  covenant  with  tlicir  falhe-^-i. 
iu»i  nny  ;  followed  vanity  ;  became  vain  ;  went  alter  the  heathen  ;  left  all  the 

cor  -«  o:  the  Lord;  made  molten  images,  rven  two  calve-* ;  worshipj*!  all  tiie 

hi«t  u{  heaven  ;  served  Baal  ;  cau.sed  their  sons  and  their  daughters  to  pa.v«  through 
the  6re  ;  tiaed  divinations  and  enchantment*;  sold  themselves  to  do  evil.'  It  is  to  h« 
obaarvcd,  tbeti,  that  this  thick  succession  of  allegations  ot  sin  laid  at  tlie  door  «f  a 
people  who  might  have  been  m  blessed,  is  what  underlies  the  two  concise  stateinenia 
of  the  text,  "They  transgressed  ngainst  the  Oo<l  of  th       '  and  went  a-wii..riiiK 

after  the  gods  of  the  po<<ple  of  the  l.ind,  whom  Ood  do  '  re  thvin."  Aud  the-oi 

two  sutements  describe  one  sio,  the  name  of  which  t*  ui  -i-ury.  We  may  inquire 
hers— 

L  In  irHAT  TBI  tnr  of  idolatbt  oonnrra,  D  rrribcd  briefly,  it  consist*  in  per- 
mitting the  crcaturc-8oii,*e  of  dfpentUntx,  of  'iupositi  -t  to  fnUo  i ,  of  a^ftion,  and  the 
crealurs-duty  of  ^ri'i><,  to  bcc-me  suirrmely  atta»  insl  to  s"v  ,i..--t  lower  than  the 
higbesC     Anioiig  all  matters  of  j.  .4,>e-«ion  an<l  of  nuterial  a  ironnd  us,  that 

m*y  b«  a*.  adniir;»hle  moden'.y  m.d  a  mi<ioration  t..  \--  m.  :  nhiul.l  nhil'ic 

a  man,  fu>i  prAiiin/  the  utintMit  {lowiblo  of  attar  i  .heat 

which  might  [•^•*.bly  \>c  Uiuchwl.     lint  there  ire  ;  ■     t    i  ■    -  '.looc, 

of  f<rai  tiCAl  f><  r^  ce,  beln^in;;  to  us  as  rre^tutes,  and  which  are  (wund  to  bad  tlx-ir 
«ik1  in  0«1  a.";  e,  in  none  brtio.i'h  hitn.  True  naturo,  the  simplent  iiida'm  of  crati- 
Uade.  ro.>*o[»  iiarlf.  when  un.  !  pniclai  n  the  iiihei'i'nt  rigiit  to  th«w  to  Ik«  |q 

the  Oealor  him»-if.     He  i«  i.  v   r  who  in  th'.'ie  circuniitAnrrs  leavi^a  the  One 

abv>luta  ill  host  a^d  Bast,  lo  order  to  l<  \  ,  <  ;..  to  wasU  ailiHd  ii  upon,  to  serve 
•  T^t'-iTSt-i!  r,    t^--    lowrT.       Onrf»  t- ako   i.i     ,    ;;   •      •,•■-,    once   sacrilice    I   is    bijjhest 

(.■    r:    \  ■"   lai<l  wde  oi»n    In   every 

'        i  iit  already  q  lol^^i  aU'Ve  is 

11.    \\  HAT   1.  MAM  MATVU  Wm  « tX  AOH  TU   ■*▼•   MAD!   IT  SO 

■EADT  A  VICTIM  Tv>  Tiir  tiji  Of  iiwitATuT.  ^^  i.ei,  t r.s  nstur*  of  ihn  »in  «»/  »dol«uy 
in  )i*r«ly  stataai,  as  a  «<e;)iin2  |>rDfrrvnc«  for  the  l<>w<-r  and  the  inMxurv  aoil  %hm 
l«a>|cirary  ia  a-mpari^x  '«so(  lh<>4M>,  it  iwrms  aliuost  iticreilibl*  that  || 

tJuraH  Ka**  bad.  shuuki  'id*  a  sw«v.     It  wrr«>  t«  ha«e  beeo  miy^mtA 

-—    -  ^  -  ■     .»-•"' ,  u.. --i„.,      On« 

. - -  ••    -  -  --M 

^1...   *^.  ;.*;    .  A  two  as  it  is  that  :aitJ»  is  BU  iass  really  a  frwctiU  oL 


<M.».  1— j».j       IHB   riBST   BOOK  Of  TflR  CHBOICICLEa 


n 


ft  p»rf  of  tl, 
eoiiftiet  eofnpcll<-(l  tu  •ur«-  n  * 
•  Iwajr*  In  bftVr  fcmod  Hie  -^ 
Tbrjr  b»T«  out  rvpnd'ated  :' 
tfxiats  c«  of  Um  |!«nn  oi  It  in  f 
Kfuttih  in  hanuui  vtU  aad  wl. 
b<il  1 1  KUiloubtrvlly  h«*  wvtncd 

offrfr.!   II  luu    t>T       T    .  »t    ftire    s 
f4ilh  >n  two  n1  .       .    i 

-  \Vb 

thr  pr 

i:etj«rrA'c  i. 
iatjm  o(  lUr 

nMarnoM,  V>  \hr  f\r_ 
drhghta  of  faith       Ih 


tho  fHor  pi*  kM  tea  rM»**«llf  toaa  lb*  party  !•  Ik* 

S'.'    ti.l  tb«y  hav*  b«*A  dirtoalf  rttx wad,  ani ■■» 
It)  its  h»fb«r  AoowlfM,  tl»«l/  "•trftof*  vx^di.*' 
hamM  rvlatiuM  ;  ilwv  Iwv*  l«Mi(M  to  Um 
(hat  Kvrm  hm  o*A  tf(  tand   t     •'  o«  Ufi  tad 
•   fO«' 'it*  b«ad  ct  all  i-'.'f  iTTKWf*:*"^ 

•  la  pf*ip  • 
Moblr.^ 
V     1.   A*  !'•*(  •hich  o^rt*  U.  lev**,   k'  *a   kut^t 
"!»   ^*^«.       •♦.   Atxl   •»   '*"•*    wh*^    **«••»«*•   ♦•-•. 
<^ef»  a  dl«' 


ku«u  of  til 

klulairy  was,  :       .  . 

to  ihrm  aa  a  ix4lioD;  (J> 

bouuur  and  the  Iot*  ih^t 

lift  loM  ihetn  "  lk«  » 

of  their  own  Oi«i.  wl, 

tin(ialaa  in  J'><«j  n,  wi.icn  »a«  t 

KRyf»*  ■"•!  *h'   I'.iM-ife  nf  f  r  ? 

■tanov  8i>d  mir«rl    ir.  - 

tif'-Ti'^ny  ri!i  in  lh«  n 

r  t  thrni  t<>  ■ 

•  .        xa  grralra:     . 

lija«  fiiii!.«.jk  their  own    '  lud   a:. 

th«y    liiui    artad?     It   wa«  Ut  • 

('      '  fAry  »tiprr  - 

1-  ,  •'  <i    fr«m  their   \r 

■  ■'           ^  they  Aaicrantljr  art 

r  'e>l  plaoa,  dui 

<  ,.,rt  M»4  totta,  t 

»i.  ,    ;..    :—    W'^    ^"    --^ 

rrlvltxQ    « 

i.   .    ■■•r*   " 


•"-ati  *«nL    I.  TW 
TlM*  »n  al  iWtr 

I  •  »»•  lo«f  koowa 
■atkia  tut  Uw 


r.'.^i 


,-..wj 
<  M 

rrtwak- 
.t  tk« 


r    (4 


|«ifli«^m,  ai»«j  UM  Oraad  aeKiHa  ol  ttvuto  Uf wuf  aua 


riLlf»  BT  TARIOtrfl  ArriinftL 
Vef  •  — »l»4-*4*t  ^■^••^♦"♦^t**      TVr  'MS*  n/  ••»•♦-»<:  keM*  tk*  #~^  •••^  imwt  |wianl- 


dj  uu  bi"^.  If* -l^a  ii<  Ui!«  auc  u!  aa*  aj^^*  a»i  um 


'  <  THE  F1R6T   BOOK   OF   THE  CUUONICLRi.       [cm.  ?.  i—2(i 

■pfo^intM  to  ^«  the  Tkn(:ii.'iri1  of  the  army.     A  aimiUr  prixxnii.  iice  u  accurded  to  Um 
Ifibc  of  Judih  in  this  Book  of  Chroniclrs. 

II.  Fboh  thr  tsibi  or  Jodah  tr&AMo  Datis  avd  thb  botal  bocsb.  Of  brael 
the  lA>nl  cboM  Judah,  and  of  that  tnbc  the  fan)iljr  of  JesM,  aiid  ot  that  lam  ly  the 
youthful  David.  The  great  King  of  Israel  ami  his  glonoaa  son  sho^l  a  splendour  up>>ii 
the  natiooal  anna. a.  And  when  the  s<  f-aration  of  the  kingdoms  came  aliui.t,  the 
kingdom  of  Judah  waa  distinguished  in  many  ways, both  civil  and  rcli^iuos,  above  ibe 
Milt'  r  kingdom  of  Northern  Palestine. 

III.  The  ^  r.it(?st  distinction  and  privilege  of  Judah  was  this:  rBOM  thim  tribr 
•rBAKO  TUB  Mks^iab.  Jesus,  the  Son  of  David,  waa  a  descendant  from  Judah.  This 
was  'he  true  "Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah." 

Practical  lbmoks.  1.  Mark  the  tiand  of  Ood  in  family  history.  Providence 
raijk  s  \i\>  oDe  house  and  sets  d<>wn  .mother.  Families  are  soiintimes  sc-hcicd  tu  tulhl 
high  purjoMs;  and  whdn  they  are  found  faithful  to  their  vocaiion  honour  is  put  u|iun 
tbem  hy  him  who  aays,  "Them  that  honour  me  I  will  honour."  2.  Remember  your 
accountibility  to  God  for  family  adrautagaab  li  Ood  has  given  much,  he  will  require 
(he  moTB. — T. 

Vera.  18 — 22. —  Vietort  and  vanquished.  Tb*  two  tribes  and  a  half  who  occupied 
the  province  east  of  the  Jord\M  were  naturally  rcs;arded  witli  hi>>tiliiy  or  jealousy  by 
their  Arab  Deighbours.  Conflicts  arose,  having  referenco  especially  to  the  poe^'^wi  n  of 
the  rich  paatar»-laud.<i.  In  the  time  of  Saul,  and  apparently  undiT  a  Utor  king,  I'nvru 
was  war  between  the  tr^ns-Jordanic  tribes  and  the  Uagarite«,  an  Ishmaclitish  rHC<-. 
Theae  verses  record  the  war  .ind  its  result,  namely,  the  defeat  of  the  Ua^.iritva  and 
tb*  poMcaaion  of  the  land  by  the  l8raelit<^s  until  the  time  of  tlie  Captivity.     Observe — 

L  Thb  unTBUMBSTALn-T  or  thb  tictort.  The  warriors  eui^agud  on  l>ebaif  i>f 
Iara«l  were  numerous,  amounting  to  forty-four  thousand  omii.  They  wera  coi  ^uly 
nun  erou.4,  but  valiant,  well  anne^i,  and  trained  to  fight. 

IL  Tub  bxtlanation  or  tictort.  The  chnmicler  gives  this  account  of  the  matter: 
"  The  war  was  of  Ood  ;  "  "  They  cried  to  God  Id  the  battle,  and  ho  wa-t  entreatc^l  of 
ibem."  All  strength  and  valour  are  from  Oo<l,  and  in  this  respect  we  are  justified  in 
aacribiiig  victory  unto  him.  It  is  not,  however,  every  ju.Nt  cause  that  triump)i>,  ■'\iid 
d<  :cat  u  »iii.ctimes  the  lot  of  the  innocent  and  those  who  contend  for  their  ri^hta  and 
liUrty.  It  is  a  consolation  to  kno^v  that,  in  any  case,  what  hapi«ns  is  permuted  by 
Provi.tcnce  arid  is  overruled  by  I'roviiience  for  >:<>o«l.  The  King  of  Swe«leii,  Ivf-ro  the 
gr«at  battle  of  Lutzen,  prayed,  "Jesus,  vouchsafe  this  <lay  to  be  luy  strong  ilel^^r,  and 
give  n>«  courage  to  fight  for  the  honour  of  thy  Name  I  " 

III.  Thb  rBOiTB  or  vicnroRT.  Tiiere  were  immediate  fruits  In  the  vast  spoil  bimI 
binly  t.\ken  by  the  conquerors  (ver.  'JH,  and  abiding  fruits  ia  tha  lands  which  tha 
trib(»  Woo  and  pnM^M«d  and  inhabiti*d  for  generations. 

Practical  LcaM)N«.  1.  Trace  the  hami  of  Ui<d  even  in  human  wars.  2.  Coif 
r«rning  wan  in  which  both  parties  profe^t  to  ti^iit  for  justice,  lot  nations  accust--m 
liiemMlvrs  delibcrataly  to  asK,  "is  the  war  of  Go'l?"  If  men  wouM  be  i:ui<io<i  by 
the  answer  to  this  question,  many  wars  would  be  checked  and  prevuulad,  and  iIm 
blfsain^  of  p^aca  would  ofiener  be  secuniL — T. 

Vera.  26,  24. — Jmdjmtnt  and  rttribuUtm.  History  ia  eomethln:,;  mora  than  a  mer* 
rword  of  evaots.  Chronicles,  strictly  s()o.«kiiig,  are  the  materials  only  of  hist«>ry.  But 
thb  U/fik  coQtains,  again  an-t  again,  the  Diviuo  philo!K>p:iy  of  history.  It  aihibits  the 
ACtioQ  of  tha  rDoral.  the  rgh)o«<<is  HuUr  of  l.«r>«(<l  and  ol  mankind,  la  the  hiUoiy  «^ 
tha  trans-Jocdanic  tribas  we  have  an  illuntiatioa  oi  the  working  of  great  prmciptex  of 
l>iTta«  gnvarnoMOi. 

L  1  MB  irTTiff—  ABO  brabob  or  niB  IUvijib  ntart.RASOBB.    Surrounded  by  hi^tKi'«>. 
thay  IbilinalfBB  largp|\   la|«nt  into  hcUhrniain.      1  hm  was  all  tha  mora  *i    ■     • 
ia  thorn  baeMHS  th^y  Uxmink  Jrh  'vah,  thr  Gtid  of  their  lalli«rs,  who  ha«t 
lhit>g.«  f<iv  thoir  nAiion,  and  hecaiua  th«v  aitach<d  tl<em««i*w  to  the  w»r*lo;     (  th« 
«l«>ii;«a  of  tha  vary  |«>|<U  ov«r   whom  th' if  ii<xl    na<i    ^vrn  thorn  vioiory  aixl  rul<v 
Acoardin.;lv  tKoir  r<>r<l'i   i  i*  rv|Kr»«ntrd  as  npintiial  (ornicatiuo,  ••t  a<liillorv. 

II.  Thr  lasrraL'HRBT*  or  tub  Pivibb  i*i»rijiAavaa.     Maiimi  Uiviim  pr\««kkuuH  I'tti 


€■.▼.  1—260       TUK  yill^^   lHAJii  OF  TUK  CUU0NIC'LB&  n 

«M  (jrrinilier)  to  m*ke  war  upoo  lb"  idoUtroua  irlbw  aod  Uy  lfi«m  u»> 
•ikI  ^U;r>».^r<la  TiUath-|<i>u«aer  wu  pennitlri  Ut  carry  th     {>r<'(j|«  avav  r^ 
AM/na.      li'jd  always  baa  liittrumeoU  to  cffrct  hia    i>iri>«fla,    «?«■   ika  vx.ar^   «« 
u*><i  by  bicu  Uj  chi^lcti  aud  pjuiab  iba  diaubvit«Ql  ao<i  raballlooa. 

III.  'luB  cus%r.^vtncMa  uw  ruu  1>iti»  DtaruAASL-aE.  h  vuakl  ha  Mi  IrtrrwUcc 
•ui'jnct  uf  ioquiry  why  (iud  tb  la  cha«i«i>«d  bia  clit««:i  )jr«>]4«  a^aiO  Mid  a^io  >  y  way 
uf  C'tplivity.  li.ii  '>f>  ki.ow,  thai  the  axiia  la  tbe  F^c  vaa  tb«  OMftna  «/  ronfirmii'g 
tlic  Uctirrw*  iu  i:.<  .r  in   ^j:;.--  tin,  ao'l  tbat  Drver  aK«ia  <il<l  tb«y  \m\im  kol«  ktotatry. 

I'aacTiCAt.  LKa.vi.Ht  1.  At  U>  un,  «•  ara  tau|(hi  Uial  lU  it«>i,  iia  aaamoa,  la  ka 
iic|«utiuK  from  O'lO.  'J.  At  U>  iba  liiTit>«  Kovaroutaol,  »a  arc  tauxbl  that  (!ud  **«ill 
Dul  clear  tba  k  ully,*  aiiil  itiat  "  tha  way  (4  U»t»afrcawtS  to  bard."  A.  And  w«  Imv« 
•u^-;;«»i*i  tA'  ua  tba  marcy  uf  God  Id  bla  prurtoioB  «f  rwuDriltottoa  Aoil  aoesplAao* 
upuu  rapantaooa,  faith,  and  rrturo  to  bunaalL — T. 

Vera.  1—17.-7^  (Art*  tkrmd*  of  tUtiimf.  "Thai  to  mj  daalioy  *  la  tha  eiwad  f>l 
a  louliab  fatalUra  or  t\mt  tba  balf-brartol  aicaw  ol  a  aoul  aailly  ci^oariuu*  o(  tio  and 
failure,     llta  full  Iruib  raaiecting  a  mao'i  or  a  aalkxi'a  deatinj  to  tbat    '     -  •  o« 

thric  Iact>T» — clfOuailtaiK*, 'ba  Diviuc  will,  and  cbaracter.     Ihtattwal;  .wv. 

!  '  M" 'lurraiNJm.  MmtioD  ia  made  of  tba  Urthrifbt  (var.  1).  UtuaL  .>...<.  ..a  axo 
<•  1,  and,  wilb  tbia,  dotaloloo  aod  a  doohU  ahara  iu  tha  divtaK>a  of  iix-  aauta. 

^  k  the  tribaa  uf  lararl,  for  soooradiDK  irmaratiooa,  tha  aat.'.<>n'y  and  tbe  (•*• 
••  <     I  individual  men  da|«i>dod  oo  tbair   brtb  — wb<jaa  chiUlreo  i  «y   wrrr   and 

w..<    .  •  r  '.:.ey  wera  tba  firatburu  or  DoC    In  tba  rmaa  of  Juarpb'a  afoa  (vrr.  1)    y*   a  arh 
aitd  K|'brauu  bad  the  headship  of  a  inoat  powerful  triba,  bacauaa  tbay  wtrt  i 
the  r*itin.tl<le  and  l<-U'Ted  aooa  ol  Juarpb.     "Tba  aooa  of  Raabaii"(r?r    ^    \ 
abara  uf  buuour  aud  eatat«,  whatever   tuay  bava  ba«o  left  tbaai   \y  V 
So  with  oa  ID  every  a^c  an<i  Und.    What  our  furtuue  aod  future  wr!  Vir. 
we  ahall   ni<  ve,  what  oouaiiiermlioo  we  ahall  tnjny,  etc., —  this  lir;- 
ntru  call  "the  acci>l'Ut  of  tiilb,"  the  |«reiita^e  frv>tu  wi.icb  we  • 
ataucaa  io  vkhicb  «e  cnl«r  the  worUi  aiid   lo  winch  wa  paaa  our  '»- 
ataooa  ia  ooe  thrrad  of  (Icalioy.     The  fact  la  a  rraaoo  why  «a  ahou 

00  our  (cuud  puaitioa  ;  aiao  wbj  wa  abould  Boi  daay^w  o<bera  ia  ^«juUucia  -^ 
than  our  owu 

II.  Till  iMviKB  wtLU     **  Jud«b  [carailed  above  '  fi.  aod  of 

cbkef  ruler"  (vrr.  'J).      An  I  bow  came  Judab   lo  j  Waa  it  o   ; 

wboily,  by  iKe  iliDtiii,-  iciii;  ^'raca  of  Ood  f  Ua  cOom  i'*v»d  lo  be  lur  r  .  r,  lo  ■« 
KiiiK  of  laraaU  to  be  ti.e  aucrtior  of  ihr  Mraaiak  (aaa  Oca.  mt.  8.  Jo<if.  I.  1.  2  ,  cb. 
xiviiL  4).  Our  brriu,;i7  bara  la,  io  i«ri,  chu— B  for  «■  o4  Oud  (t*a  lUU.  4^  Ha 
del' rintoea  o  .r  pi>rti'-n  by  (1)  tba  lue&tal  boulUaa  and  moral  dMSoaltiorie  witb  wbirh 
hr  <  t.duwt  u*  ;  (J)  ih<  pruTtdeiilial  o|«Oiafa  ba  provi*kaa  lor  ■•;  (S)  th'-  ■  '  '  ivlb* 
(•ri>uipUti|{a  with  w.  kIi  be  ioa|>«rta  O^     And  sIm*  Ood  baa  M  BOcb    .  .  our 

(••rt  nea  m  ibi*  ^   '       «n  ah  >  il  i  (1)  babutubla  in  iruepartij  ;  (i)  ba  ouu^ .-.  lov> 

III.   "»  ,  (1;  be  •  It)  advrrmily. 

HI.  tMAaAcrr  :  eve  bad  a  Ibr  mora  booaorabia  aad  teluaaiial 

i<«itioD  than   ho  aiiu  iii  . fld.     OtocaaMlai>««*  favourwd  It.  &«1  woald 

lave  U«ii  wi  III  K  to  a4U.  ^  furfallad  U  bf  bto  aio  (v«r.  1).      11m  aha  oeifal 

I  sri.«e  luwrroi  Ilia  levei  oi  bu  fortuoaa  aad  of  Iboaa  of  bla  ablldfaa.     Had    We 
a  hr  ur  i>'i:>  h^  «.  uid  ha*a   bcld  a    largar  abara  of   ttroaUaaaea  a»)   («>we-. 
<  :  irafter  la  a  >  at  iD  t>>«  Curd  of  bamait  daaUoy.     NVh^ai  w«  (Kt  i  he  lo  i   e 

«.  ri.l.  to  wital  »  •«,  aod  abat  b«r;ta.*r<  «p  aball  Wave  li^  oqf  c  t'-         «!)!'• 

da|«oda  la  varv  Uife  \^tt  lt>derd  oa   ti  ^  *r  wa  fur; 

(.i)aobriatf,  (3)  booaaly,  (4)di.ij:c«»ca.  (  (•)•»•'•• 

0«M  of  atrarraa), — ilioaa  ara  Ibe  cuoii  t   r    ..  .raa.     \^tfu  i:.cm  a 

■aal  ba  a  lailura  ;  vbaa  praaaat,  tl  la  a     >  •!  .  •-     x  u  ui  be  a  atjc^-v**      I 
till,  g    nf4   to   be  o«er>uuked.  via.  that  «r  .  ^  . 

d  aliu*  of  the  |r«>d  and  b>4y— **  ibe  b«r  .a    r 

1  iicteae  U  abort-Uvod  and  au;«-r!  '    ..        \^    \  .       -.      ■  .       ^  r 
tufi.e,  %ut  U.j«ad  to  aa  eva(a>i.t.^  j<.(iHMi  wL                             --^m  mmim  Iw  Iw 


78  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   TUB   CURONICLES.       [t»L  t.  1— 2«. 


Xtn.  18-^26.  — />#«»< »on,  4tfUn»ifm,  and  dttnm.  In  Xh\*  M«'f  «ory  ♦«  hn^m  A  piln- 
fulW  ch*r»ct«ri8Uc  picc«  of  hummn  hi^t.  ry — ftr.tt.  »i>ir>tiiil  *iiiiitliir«»  ;  fhon  ci'ti*equ«nl 
pro«Ij»  rity  ;  then  Uxtty  »n<i  am  ;  then  piMi^hment  »m<1  di-'».«ter.     We  tmc  It'-  *%>\n. 

L  A  CT>iiMics'cK«KNT  IS  mo«al  AMD  driRtTOAi.  ««ti'>ii>Ni»«.  Thr«e  two  tnhrs  Knd  • 
h*lf  were  br»Te  »nd  K^ily  men:  "  Taltf«nt  in«n"(vrr.  Id);  codiT  men  •!«».  r'.f  they 
•'  cn«>«i  to  G-nl  in  the  i  \t  i. ,  kod  .  .  .  they  put  their  trunt  in  him  "  (vcf.  W) .  »nd  tt  i« 
clear  that  ihey  were  iictinc:  mo  much  untlor  the  dircctMn  mid  in  th<«  »  rvic«  of  .lehnrih 
tl)«l  it  aniKl  Iw  »«id  of  tii-  ir  ilru.'cle  "  tiie  war  w«  of  Owl  "  (rer.  Tl).  It  \»  |*i««iil>l« 
ti.kt  a  war  of  the  Mm*  kind,  a  ilrtiigle  Iwtweoii  O'litcnding  armies,  may  now  h«  "  \A 
(;,•!."  and  that  gorily  •i>ldtcni  m*y  cry,  with  jreniine  an. I  atx-ptAhl  •  devotion,  f.*  I»i»m« 
Buttoiir.  Hut  BUih  en.apoincnta  are  rure.  The  illustration  .tf  this  tru  h  1«  found  now 
in  oihtT  6elds:  (I)  in  the  battle  of  life;  ('2)  in  th-  «trup?le  agmnn  I'arncul.ir  eviU. 
nuch  a*  dninkennejw,  impurity,  etc. ;  (8)  in  the  great  miv-nonnry  cunj^ii^n.  Il-re  are 
ihrwj  i^nnpal  virtues  m  nil  mortil  and  •piritual  warfare — valour  (ver.  Id),  pcmyer 
(Tcr.  20).  and  trust  in  his  Word  (ref.  20). 

II.  txiN.-»r.QrBKr«7cciaw  at  thi  hand  of  Gnn.  "Tbey  vrpre  b'^lped  *:r«}nst  them, 
and  the  ll.i.antea  were  deliveretl  int"  th-ir  hand,"  etc  (rer  2«1;.  B<M.le  the  necu'ity 
and  >>y  of  victory  came  possessions  (ver.  21)  and  •  home  {wnt*  2"J,  I'i).  Thn^  who, 
in  the  bUfle*  they  fi_'ht  under  Ou>i,  Btrive  in  acrnrl;ince  with  hn  will,  jnanfully. 
prayerfully,  and  ex|<ectAntly,  will  artiiniy  be  row  -rilwi  with  (I)  t'  c  i  y  of  Tictory,  {i) 
increase  of  yovsex  ami  .spiritual  wealth,  .ind  (3)  the  apcroval  and  reward  of  the  DiviOtf 
Captain.     To«>  often — al.vs  for  human  mlirmttv  !— cmnes — 

III.  SriBiTUAt  DECLENSION.  **  i'hry  transgi e-,<«C' (  a^junst  the  Ond  of  their  father^,* 
»tc  (rcr.  2b\  Thoir  cunifortable  pr<':«i<rUy  Iwi  to  free  mterc."ir»««  with  un  rixlly 
nei^.U  tins  and  this  to  laxity  of  thou-bt  and  wtirB,  and  tins,  ultiinatt  ly,  t<i  drfcction 
and  ranli  diHihe«li -nee.  So  is  it  only  too  <.ft«-ri  in  the  history  of  men,  of  Church»-»,  «»f 
nali"MA.  Th- ir  early  piety  leads  to  an  en)«\Tahle  pr^^sjienty ;  thi<  leads  to  intimita 
a«xci.ition  and  interc^mrse  with  those  less  devout  and  pure;  and  this  to  rnntfTTmtiuit 
and  oirrui  tion.  It  is  the  counte  which  humanity  has  takrn  in  everv  •  n,  tii 
everv  land,  in  every  Church;  not  ncc«s.««arily,  but  with  a  lamentablr  S> 
Ci.mmon  is  the  case  that  all  pros}wrou8  piety  may  well  hear  a  loud  t  .ire  h\  iinf  It 
Btwirtl  S|iritu.il  ilctleiisioD  is  un^rciTcd  in  ita  be^jinninji  ;  spreads  thron  h  tlis 
i.)id— tirough  the  ranks — with  perilous  subtiity;  grviws  with  patliering  rapidity;  i« 
iocrca.'-iD^ly  hard  to  oTrrcome ;  is  latal  in  its  final  issues.     It  lcnd,<  lo — 

IV.  A  MisKRABi.K  Do«iw.  It  endi^d,  in  the  case  of  iheae  Israelites,  in  def-Mil  and  eiM* 
—in  naiioiiAl  .'..},triii;tn'n  (vcr.  '1ft),  It  ends,  with  us:  1.  In  utter  d-  f'^at  and  '  u'  ire  ;  su 
thai  •■  ^  of  our  life,  whether  individual  or  cnllt-cfiTe,  is  wli.ijly  thwir;e<i  2. 
In  t,  ,e  ;  in  di.'«.'vtrous  sepiration  from  Oml.  He  is  no  lonijor  ^itK  u*  as  he 
oiK»  *  4.»  ,  nr  m  no  lonj^er  m  n«.  We  live  apirt  from  him  In  a  far  country.  S  In 
•a  'I'-t  disap|w.inlmcnt.  The  Mister  is  Rii-'veil  that  his  Thurrh  (hi»  .it^.■^|>'r)  has 
(itli'ii  frxMs  lU  (his)  high  estate;  the  good  and  visa  grieve  over  one  isor*  deplorable 
dcfccliovu — C 

Vera.  1 — Sw—  liemttK,  Bmthm  waa  the  elde.<<t  soo  of  J*«vih.  Ilie  MrthHtrbt  which 
was  his,  inrl  1M  riomioioo  and  a  double  imrtion  ;  hnth  of  th^an  wf"  tf'  tr,i  )r 
siQ  (ace   '  '',  t)  and  were   tranRferred   to  J'i44iph.      Mut  as  J  -     v 

wm»   o«>t  fir»t,   the   bixtonan   explain*    by   r^vtnit    thf   fh-  v.  v» 

Boi  to  l*^  by  hirt'trigkl,  as  the  sui-erior   ) 

Tiously  c-  •  Judah.     Ibis  trilie  )>a<l  the  pr 

MOouot  of  Jw.;^  ■  binnw  |;,  but  l>  cause  Chnsl,  **  »h...;-r  ilor  "  (M-e  >rr.  ..'>.  wa«  t.> 
Ouiue  <»«»»  i4  iU  ileiibeo's  sin  c«)mes  in  here  a*  *  ,^rr-  <•  >^,in  !}>■!  wM  bfarf)  «>n 
wl<cr«ver  I  e  seas  It.     It  i*  no  triMe  with  him.  ■  '     .       •• 

can  b»i4  It  o«it — the  bl-J  of  the  I^mb.      Wr 

In  a«  a  />ir«ai4'Stf  in  our  own  life  or  in  that  oi  <><ir   )<'i  ri-y,  ti;  i(  "e  > 

an  evil   and   )>itt«r  tbintt  it  is.  ar>d   that  he  will   ixit  lr<tl>'  with   it.      ll>i: 


I  a  we  have  C«>rut  brvnig Ul  b«l«Me  ua,  ml  t 


'nu  ▼.  1-26.]       THE   FIIIST   BOOR    OF  TUE  CHBOinGUiL 


Mail's  rcj«^u>J   ii  (i<«i'a  cnu^co.     Or  c^,  aad 


iljr  know 


f4lilll,J    up  •'      !  Vmtill.J.    » 

'lu  LliliUUi   '  ..         •    ■     • 

out  II. •  o  .        .  .      -  .      »         4        » 

DOW.      W«  k 

to  »11    h  .:; 
u  rmi> 

of  thr  I 

judKniciil,  0  it  W0  ^a  t  <• 

WKjrt,  Dor  hi*  tho  ;;htji  IX.    . 

u  Working.    Aotl  b«  u  n«Ti;r  UM>.e  u^iiv  .  . 

«nd  iuTc  ihaa  whrti  th>«a  ctci  U  •re.ii  Uj  -  . 

^  (A«  oppoitltL     Tb«  mora  •(((Areutlj  oppuMkl  Ui«  i.wf«  tc»..>  i)c  ii  t — (£.  — W 

V«r».  It*— 24.— /.VuVn,  '/a/.  anJ  V  i  ouai :  M^i  •  » 

tkio  o(  the  men  hruii.tit  \m(  no  uiw      1  t.«r  «cr«  "  Ja 

:\      '  ■      .      ■    ■  «jI   wtttj   b'W,  fttiil  »\    '■ 

\:e  U'>1  to  T%i»t  in  I'  •  ::  ' 

A  ;•««■!   warUrr,"  to  "  put 
•  brut."      !•      '  '-■  '      '- 
iiiii^t  l«  " 
ai''c  U>  bca>' 
iiiiu>t  b«  mro  U  • 

(>/  tr  i.rii  iti  tho    ..  > 


»  r.      t>)  tint  tlie  "  iw 

l;  •  .<  — lh«  "•*    rd**  t'  f 

d  flrrriit  •/.'i.'u  /'»  » 

\»  lau   h' 

Word,  bjf   ..   ,*  uUi  1..U;   -^   Li  ■,  TtJ^  »uJ    1/    .. 
tnd    »\tXM,  •>>   M   to   b*   *'si..(/i*i   tu    vat."      A 
■>   t.'  b*  ou  mer*  4*i4i-kiiu«lc>!g«.  do  lutn  (•>  «.  it" 

;,.      M«rk   U  he:r> — "  iber  «««»»i  p«I  to  it^  wif  ,"  ' 
\r.j^i  a^Aitat  *   tbe  eo«!;  '     .    tt"»yu#' 

lirro  ftx*  th«  {our  ttAi:!^  <  .  d.  >:*    ' 

"  !!)••!•  ; "  lb»y  w  '  •  *'  .     ''•' .'  ^'   -4   '•»'•     Aud  »    • 

»M  lh«  •«cr»t  ■  '.ury?     Wm  it  iboir  •*  t»;i.ut.*  t!. 

trd  ..r.  Hxf^.     -  T  • 

;.    ,,  ./  ,„  r'-  >-.''-•.  -     ••  i  .  . 
o4  b*«..  I 

!,»..   .11.  '.  ■;..'  «». 

,i»rr  ••    r  »  •  »' 

CI  I    »     '.       ' 

111/  tiw«i> 
tn»n  «•> 
•  -Ml ;     v<«  ,  '  •  hi9  h.*%'*  ^i*i* 


78  TDK   FIRST   DOCK   OF  THE  CllKONICLEa       [en.  ▼.  1— 2i 

omfllci.  It  Is  no  m'T'-  winning  with  the  fliri^'Un.  It  b  ft  Kloriwm  wftrfnre  unci  ao 
ci]<iallT  giorioiM  Tkuiry.  "  In  ail  tlie«e  (lungs,"  naya  the  api>Ktie,  "  we  an^  mum  th.«Q 
©>n«^ucroni  ihrotuh  hi  n  thai  iovnl  us."  Wc  do  indeed  "  war  a  yoo'i  warfae."  Thrro 
ar«  "n«^'anle«"  all  round  you  and  within  you.  B«  "skilful  in  war;"  jprd  the 
"buckler,"  the  "bow,"  and  the  **  sworil "  of  truth  close  to  your  toula.  "  Uo  out  to 
lb«war;"  "  wtah'  ^»ar."  "  Cry  to  Gixl  "  id  the  battle,  "Put  your  trust  in  htm." 
**  Your  Uih<mr  in  the  Lord  is  not  in  vain."  So  shall  you  he  a  oonqucrnr;  ao  shall  yoa 
carry  away  great  spoil;  so  shall  "many  fall  down  slain"  by  you-  B«  a  "Tali.»ni"* 
man;  so  s:iaJl  you  be  "  mor«  than  conqueror"  in  ererything  that  is  .-^gMn^t  yoo. 
And  remember,  it  is  not  your  battle,  but  Gi^vi's.  Mark  what  is  said ;  "  Ihert-  foil  diwn 
maoy  slain,  bteautt  t\t  war  tmu  0/  dod."  Tea;  the  war  u  of  Ood.  He  cannot  luok 
opoo  sin.  He  has  no  p^irt  in  this  world.  It  is  all  io  $p\r\t  contrary  to  him.  Ha 
wduM  hare  you  not  "ootiformod"  to  it  but  "  <)aniformc«i."  "This  ia  not  your  re-L. 
Ariae  ye,  aD>i  depart.'*  He  ha«  better  things  in  store  for  you.  Everything  here  ia  too 
poor  lior  the  K'ng's  eons.  You  are  waiting  lor  the  gold  and  the  jewels  and  the  crowns 
of  tb«  c«l«8tial  city.  "  Arise  ye,  and  dcj^it."  Tins  war,  this  discipline,  this  strn  jjle 
with  sin,  thor<«  defeatA,  tlioae  humili.xtions,  those  hot  scalding  tear*,  those  blcdin.: 
hearts,  thoae  mysteries  and  baSfling  enigmas  makin:;  you  cry  out,  "  What  doea  it  all 
mean?" — it  la  all  of  Ood.  This  warfare  is  fitting  you  for  the  glory.  It  is  making 
you  to  know  yourself  and  to  know  Jesua.  It  is  brightening  your  crown  ;  it  is  tuning 
\our  foldeu  harp;  it  is  weaTin>;  your  starlit  diailcm.  Yea;  "the  war  is  of  O.xl.'* 
Uh,  if  you  could  only  see  it  I  If  you  could  only  1  ok  at  it,  yi«.«i  for  a  mom''nt,  from 
yonder  hei_ht  of  glory,  how  it  would  all  seem  right  then  1  If  you  couKl  omy  look  at 
it  through  the  tearlesa  eye,  up  on  the  height,  out  of  the  smoke  and  dm  and  roiir  of 
the  l«tt.e  in  the  plain,  how  it  would  all  be  right  I  Y'es  ;  "  the  war  is  of  GimI."  Then 
war  a  •.■ood  warlare.  The  Captam  of  your  salvation  will  soon  be  here  to  reward  you 
with  the  crown.  "  U«  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life." 
Mark  the  elements  of  tbia  (:reat  rictory  :  "They  cried  to  G>.>d  in  the  buttle,  and  he 
waa  entreated  of  them;  because  they  put  their  trutt  in  him."  "When  M"S«'8  h>-M 
up  bis  hAod,  .  .  .  Israel  prevailed."  So  here.  Not  pr*yer  without  trust — that  is 
U'ibeiie:.  Not  trust  without  prayer — that  Ls  presumption.  Prayer  <ind  trust — that 
ia  »ktory.— W. 

Vert.  26.  2fl. — Kfnhtn'tfmU.  We  now  come  to  the/iZ7  of  the  rery  people  who,  only 
s  few  Tcr-o<  Ijcfon-,  had  been  ao  cnspicuous  for  prayer  and  faith  ami  victory.  And 
v»hat  was  the  cause  of  it?  "They  w.nt  a-*horing  a'tcr  the  gods  of  the  ptx^j^it  of  tht 
land.'*  The  world  around;  the  pi' asure-.oeoking,  j^elf-sc  king  world;  the  sttracliv.-, 
amiling,  seducing  world  ;  — <Ai'*  drew  them  aside,  this  *toie  their  hearts  from  GiJ.  What 
tbv  Hm-iariUt  ha^i  faile<l  to  do,  the  **  gi>ia  of  tiie  |«o|>le  of  the  land  "  did.  (^atan  conu-s 
lu  Oud's  &opl«  ID  one  of  two  form.'* — cither  as  a  "  roaring  lion  "  or  as  an  "  angn  of 
lighu"  Where  be  cannot  succerd  in  one  way  he  will  try  the  other.  Ho  cante  a»  a 
"  roahog  lion  "  in  the  form  of  the  "  Usitaritcs,**  but  he  ftilol.  Ho  then  c«mo  m  ao 
*  ftogal  of  lig^t  "  in  llie  "  gwls  uf  th-  p-onle  of  the  land  ;  "  thii-i  thoy/rW.  It  Is  the  sama 
alwaya.  iVchoM  it  id  lb>'  rase  of  good  King  lloxriciab.  Satan  trml  him  as  a  "  n«rii>)( 
Ik)0  in  the  person  of  Sennacherib  and  hiM  lhro.it<  ning  letter.  Hctcki4h  ti.rvw  hnn- 
••1/00  Ooil,  and  trium;  bed-  Satan  noxt  cimo  as  an  "angrl  of  light  "  in  the  f>>riu  of 
tba  **  letters  and  a  pr#j«ii<  from  Memlach-baladan.  King  o;  Ilabylon."  Ilcii  kiah  saw 
oui  tba  book  beneath  tne  /iMc^l  bait  ;  thus  hn  fell  (Isa.  iKKii.  1).  And  m\\xi  is  the 
ooiaaMOtary  of  tb«  iloh  >|>irit  on  this**  "  llowljoit  in  the  busineaa  of  th<  amliaa<A* 
dtira  of  tb«<  princ*^  of  (UtnlMii,  who  arnt  unto  him  tit  inquire  of  the  w.>nder  that  w  t« 
d«>o«  in  lb'-  Un-I.  'lod  U/t  h\m,  to  Iry  Ain»  '  Wliy  ?  Only  in  merc\  and  l.'tc,  "  that  li" 
migbt  koow  »U  ihai  wa*  in  hi*  hmri  "  ('J  ('broa.  txtii.  ;il).  Ah  I  when  (}••!  IcavK  « 
umb,  »fl  for  A  nKMiieut,  Ihi^ra  i«  no  (iKeMiring  to  wiiat  a  depth  he  will  fall.  "  iU<*l  //I 
Uiui"  sulemo  wr«d*  I— "  that  he  mi,(ht  kimw  <tll  that  was  In  hi*  h^mrt."  Uow 
littia  «•  koow  what  a  Mri^nt-cuil  of  rTil  u  hplirn  in  our  b>arta  I  "  \{r  that  tru*teth 
la  y*  ewa  b«ftrt  Is  a  U^A"  "Out  of  th«  hrart  (Kucred  eril  thoughu,  munWr*, 
»lttlt«ri«a,*  •«•.  Wbftl  a  6Uhy  strettnil  Who  w.>  Id  uujit  11  f  Who  mwM  l«»k  mia 
ii  Um  foiidf  Noo«  bat  ibe  fool.  '1  rual  onl«  Jeaus.  Trust  a  S«*i<vir's  prum  «.  a 
lte«ku«r'*  Wt*,  ft  Sftvkivr'e  puwer,  but  o«v«r  trua4  your  beart     Chrlatiao  rva>ier.  k«ra 


ea  T  1-2C.]       TUE  FIlUiT  BOOK   OF  TUL  tUlOKlCLia 


u     A 

Mil 


Um  1— nn.     Aod  wh«r«  am  thfte  p*vpb  of  Ood  aw«  Btx'  T 
■t  rrr<i  up  tbc  •I'litt  o:   I'ui  King  Of  Aaijrik,  aad  Um  tfiiftt 
•       ■•  i    he  mrried  tb«a  swaj,  •rwi  •»-   «?-•-•'- 
llioaMcb,  kikI  briMi,'bi  the: 

.....    i  xaa,  aoto  ibU  d*/."    Oo«l  wu.  

oftbalrilB.     And  wbM  ctrsaft*  pUe«  Um  •*[!• 
loio  I    Sr>aM  bavp  e'^tia  l«ck  Into  Um  world  ;  torn*  a 
•titc  %r«  b  -  'erctit  funna  ti  •rmr ;  »■ 

Um  worki  ftod  iU  vai  a  frrvoor  aod  «oxl«Cj  U   • 

br  Mhanitti ;  •om*  ar«  M«a   with  in«rk«  and   •batluws   id   t 
thai  kam  yrvrtd  and  arv  proriLK  a  Md  atuniMirig  '  I  <-k  v 
"  iUUb  "   aii<l   "iiabur'*   »iid  "  Hu%,-  into   ui, 
them.     'Il>«y  bAv*  b««a  "  auTMd  awajr."     At:'i   •* 
aii'wrr  :  "  liul  v«  arv  all  aa  ao  ut»cl«fta  ibia/. 
r-t^a :  ao<l  we  a'l  du  Tade  aa  a  !•&/ ;  arvi  oor   > 
uuxiy*     (':  ru'iAU  raadar,  Icaru  tba  • 
ixii«i  iL    Troal  ualj  In  imtim.    AL 


of  Iirad 
^  Kiac 


^  caa  juu  b*  »ju<  ~ 


•V. 


V«.  L— /aiiilWly.     For  iba  mrllcr  rilerenm  to  RrabM,  m«  Ooa.  xtix.  IS ;  sas«. 
.'  I    1.  4;  cotn|v   ilviil.  15,  r.'.      Iba  >7   I^cab  felt  at  K«ul»«'a   ' 
i  aa  hU  cbancUrr  aol  <li^]«iaitkio  uufuldad      Tb«  •cakiMM  ' 
>    a  acaieao*  hy  hk  taihcr.  **  UaaUbU   at   water,  t^oo  ab^r.    i*.i   n  •- 
ibt  ooa  Ml  of  da  to  wbicb  Jaeob  rafBrraJ  in  illuaUalSoa  did  but  taal  iLm 


n.     This  aa^aci  aia*   b* 
K  i-u  tailtag  aifHkftb  la 


which  Jacob  prrrluualj  bad  of  bit  ft- 

intrwlucad  bv  a  pictiua  of  th»  aged  Ja 

;»Maagaa  to  b;a  r    .  .*r.n      Tbaas  wcr«  i« 

I  '  ir  cbaraetariatK  <   bat  Umj  id* 

I  ic«  affiN-t  ihi»  f  '  .•jpcnaata  of  r» 

I'ba  figura 
ifui  ■  •    '  .  ._•  in  fiui<l.  I 

■addi  WMiioo,  Tioleot  i  *«.f  rr*-.r^ 

DMa.     Tbo  fMkoral  Uaauu*  .     ir    -^       .  fruui  Uia  ri  « 

thus  Mt  fori  b. 

I.  F.trn  MAV  Baa  na  raorioavrraL  rt-ica.     It  la  bv  ao  aeridwt  thtt  '^^  bavi 
t  t  in  famiHaa  aa  fir»tbiim  or  y-u'  f;«>r  »  nt,  or  tkal  tWj  balor  »• 

I  rank  aih)  cUaa      Thn    an  ill  n  it  i   T    mi  ifraniamaiiT      1 

|>(««.«<e  c:. 
tMliOK  a:. 
that   place  ix) 
p  arr«,   an<l  af 
ahu«> 
of  arr 

wort 
II 

mcmbar*  ' 
occur  tbr 

IIKJCa  ofir 

AratUiTfi 

iami. 

r"  »/» 


•nd  |«*Ml>il.Uea  of  iba  tooiv^lual,  aad  ib«  ! '  ^ 
I  V  tnAl.     Kautvn  waa  tl>r  hrttborn,  aad  ia  th      . 

U  poaalUlltiaa  of  hia  Ute.     A  maa  ai^  omu*  Ut  ^ 
•  laajr  raoovar  poatiloQ  and  mSaaaaa  to  aoma  tu. 
.V    ri)[««aaMl  iipi<a  u*  that  our  bi  baat  kopaa  aad  W^  pL*«..^^..<«« 
>•!  to  uur  rata  m  lat  alwaja  dc^icuU  oa  oar  MMgaiaia^  kar|i*a^  aad 
'     '  d  fJ^m. 

'lAL  rtjkcm  Daranoa  aa  aaaaacTma.  wc/t  csarraaTAara. 
-  (Aaa  kaaa  kla  fA»m,  aad  oaa  of  lb*  j^^ttk^ft 
^>md,  Iba  ooa  aa  wboia  all  dapr<<d.     Ttii*  B.«r 
-  — >oval  af  Iba  aratbara  lo  a  diataAo 
tlac  ^  obaiaaiar.    T>me  »t»uwa  O  ■■ 
-  fv'nlljr  bariaa  ar  k»>f  la  faal*««   .. 
>aeA  Km«.  ^  RttMa  af  ibUara  ta 

•       rWbirtl 
•    aallal  ww^  _j      .  i 
otf  It  OQ  to  tte  vorlbj  abaaktara.     It  la 
'    *      '  ■  f>9  4marw%, 

111.  i  UK  u»a  TttiKu  TM«T  M  «iaa  miaawii  i  ««o  pt^ea  ■  naaraMirrT. 

'I  bay  canuui  ba  "  •<#*  /«t»r  A»  a*aok  af  aMa*B  l*x\nr%  U  t>  \  .#r.  .    ! 

i>  anifaat  wmag.     IVMur  ^.t.  I^^laMB  la  U'*  aia  af  a>«*>  « 

tat  waaAi  luaa  abu  caa         •     ■  '  ^IMM  oaallaaaaaa  ta  w*«.  ...« 


THE   FIRST   B<X>K   Of  TUB  CHRONICLEa       [o«.  ▼.  1-2JI. 


Jmbm  liealc  Tignmuslj  with  tbU  kind  of  failurv,  o.<ing  the  iUuatntioo  of  "  wvter  *  of 
Um  "i»«a-iriTe  (Jm.  I.  6 — 8).  lD*Ul>iUty  may  Uke  •  milder  form,  u  "  uncertainty," 
"iDAbiiilx  to  deodr,"  "  warermc  ;**  or  to  intansar  form,  as  U  illii«Lrat«d  in  Kouben  : 
then  ii  14  "  uDcbeckf^l  iiiipMlM,"  "  tcitth^ncy  to  p«.<L4it>n,"  "  fkilme  to  re«tr»in  one'*  f>ei( 
by  rifchtf^uji  principle"  But  each  forni  of  the  evil  sufBct^  to  lose  •  mAD  hi*  piare. 
Oin-.i  »-•  '-  rv»n^rliit  Mark.  "Not  oo«  jtTi^t  •ction,  oot  one  jud^e.  prophri.  cr 
](%.  tnbe  of  Ro  iV«n  la  errr  menli«(iel  in  history." 

IN  :  T  WHAT  ChRI.<«T1A!«  FKIIinna  I>OE.<«  FOR  MKX  Dl  TO  OIY*  THUf  rTRXNOTll 

AXP  ooNTTXCAircv.  It«  work  it  to  give  the  ■oul  rnoto^e,  as  it  were,  in  God,  to  tb;it  the 
KTowth  m%r  \m  steadily  upirani  and  outward.  It  fir.ds  a  foundatiim  on  whicii  the 
wboU  bui!iiinj:  of  chararter,  fitly  framed  together,  m^y  grow  into  a  holy  temple.  It« 
message  i»,  "  U-  re  rteadfaxt,  unmorable,'*  etc  (1  Cor.  xr.  f>8)  ;  and  it.4  models  ar«  the 
htroic  martyr$  who,  strong  io  God,  ttaad  fa.<<t,  and,  having  done  all,  slaad  — R.  T. 

Yer.  2. — £i'  <  <  "^^d  rupremacits.  A  8igoific»ot  fact  of  the  early  bi«t<^  of  th« 
patriarchs  is  i  '•  ti^  remembrance.     It  is  one  .'O  curiims  as  to  carry  s  g^pstions 

and  l««pns  for  a  1  t  c  *iC««,  and  ao  is  recoried  for  otir  io.^tnictioD.  By  proTjii»^:.ii*l 
arran^piii'nt  the  tribal  birthright  was  Reu^^n's  ;  he,  however,  Inst  it  through  his  wr  >:  .:- 
doin.-.  and  his  father  dh  fted  it  front  the  eUie^  son  of  hi»  tirst  wife  to  the  eldest  »  n  <>{ 
his  »«o^nd  but  really  his  own  choeen  wiic — from  Heubon  to  Joseph.  Man's  a«ljint- 
ments  of  the  HiTine  order  are  not  always  sealed  by  God.  Jacob's  wire  not  in  ihit  cajo. 
As  the  years  p*s»e<i  os,  Judah  came  to  the  fn>nt,  ultiaiatclj  gained  the  sorerei^nty,  a;ul 
from  t  i.*  irilw  came  the  permaoeot  Davidic  dynasty.  J  -•  'v  r.preiroted  by  t;.e  tnbe 
of  K;  hmim,  strng.:  e<l,  a.e  after  age.  to  keep  the  birthr.  ,  but  ia  vain  ;  and  in 

t'  e  contact  of  the  two  tribes  we  may  find  illostration  ;clessne«  of  pr>>ssit.g 

mere  human  a<iJ!'.»tmeQt«  agamst  the  pn)Tiilential  order.  Neithrr  the  individual  n<>r 
the  r.  mmr.nity  may  ever  hope  to  "  re.Ni."«t  God  and  proaper."  It  is  ever  ill  work  "  mn- 
nifig  upon  the  biMaea  of  J'^hovah's  buck  lex." 

I.  Max  CAX50T  MMAurcvT  THR  Divufi  OBDis.  Tet  that  is  exactly  what  we,  in  our 
self-will,  ar*  erer  atriring  to  do.  Even  when  we  know  wb*t  is  GKid's  will,  W4  try  lo 
get  it  twisted  about  so  that  it  may  at  lca.U  seecn  to  o^nform  to  our  wiil.  This  is  a  very 
cotBrooo  but  very  subtle  form  of  Christian  <rror  and  sin.  We  know  what  we  wi«h  '>r 
want,  ao  we  drr*>iTP  r.i<r^.-|Tea  into  the  idea  that  this  is  what  Ooi  wishes  or  want*  f^ 
us,  an',  fail  in  '  '  >  ofjeiness  to  Divine  leail  which  is  th.'  right  spirit  : 
Scripture  illi;*  \v  l^  fuund  in  Uebckah,  whose  will  wa«  to  gain  tl  r  t 
aad  btMiing  fbr  i.T  favourite  son,  s*^  she  t<>ik  the  I>ivine  order  iLto           •«      ^ 

■ad  won  those  thintrs  for  him  by  deceptions  which,  very  properly. 

tj«a  Or  in  lialaam,  who  |  rofc^scd  U^  do  exa<  '  i 
hitTi                                       'ly  did  what  he  hiin.sclf  plannoi  to  do,  : 

(utai      <r         " 'r  r   ."^^ui.  wtio  onuld  not  «••   ••    -Ml  God's  tims  at      ^'  i  ■.. .  « 

proihft,  bat,  arranging  the   Divine  oni-                     :  to  bis  own  8«lf  will,  n.    •  f 

"  -  '    -  «jtcnfice.     Ths  forms  in  which   ..    --  .  .■■*  '"«"  ^^*  l^«  •  r  ■  --    .•  -^   •  « 

-  own  bands  may  b«  illustrated,  anil,  as  a  cootraat,  me:  t 

...        ■«  ..o,  tboufh  temit«il  t>  slay  Kii.g  Saul,  would   not  inter  u a 

:•  -,  I  oufb  kw  Dicht  rftjily  have  seemed  to  himself  to  have  bean  only  fulbliog  the 
I  iTir.c  .r  tniaaL.     Vte  must  wa;t  /or  God  as  well  as  on  him. 

II.  >(a)i  riitos  ats  Tmo«  (k>op  n  roi.t.owt.50  thi  Ditixii  ordkr.  Not  In  th« 
h«lple.H*Iy  i*Asive  war  <.f  i-or  agaii  Kli.  '  !  iu  an  active  and  I  yal  wxr,  wf  m%j  sav. 
"It  is  th«>  liord ;  wha:  se  jtotd."  1  i 
•tat*  f(  TB  nd  (or  i   -               f  Gud,  in          ,          -  of  the  n.» 

"wishiwr.  no  loQgpr  sUu^»iin.',  lo  t*  fr.*.''^     i«e  Ihvlne  orda.'  '.»i  «  ■  ■ 

w' -j'r   fmrn   ih"-   i-rVr  of  I'lr  own  ; '»nnlnj»s       It  may  even   »*em  I"  v  -.i 

Ku  I  lot  1  .  . 

«»•       I<e' 

m«<k  9  '.'.  '  «  le-'ch  t,i«  way  "' 

lit     fnn/'«i^'«    VMS    DiVtM    OM'RII    HA?    I.t*»    A    «*!>    TO    Mtnn««    TNI««a    THsa 

■M  H»T«  rwmaa*.     liiuatnis  froa  J>i4ah.  aad  fruiu  «a«M  of  utm  bM«  mi  tit*  ai^ 


•■.  f.  k—M.}      TUK    P1B8T  BOOK  OF  THE  CtlfiONlCLE&  tl 

abilitki  ot  povartj,  or  of  tb«  wmkMM  of  hcr^diurj  diMMS.  vbo  k«*«  fcaaa  lad  !• 
Ood't  p>ovi<icooa  to  high  i  latr.  |<j««n,  ftod  turfal.oM.  L*C  w  iiid  o«r  hcvltj  aftd 
•odownMOL  It  u  the  key  lu  Uud's  pufi«Ma  m  our  lift.  U*  rm  d«T«*op  iL  Li/«  vtil 
iIms  brine  lo  oa  iu  but.  Let  u*  but  lolluw  OB  »k«K  ih«  Ua«  of  o«r  Divias 
— nt,  MM  rr«Q  th«  "  U««t  m«jr  baoooM  th*  Ar«C*— K  T. 


•f  Jcwkb  thought,  kod  it  «»«  ft  fiuiafc  •M{inmd(m  of  th«  lh«ocrU«c  pnocipla,  tkal  Ood 
VM  reooniirtl  m  d.r«ctlj  Ofoccronl  lu  aod  rrlat«d  to  vrary  •T«Bt,  »ad  la  mtk  A  wm/ 
M  bmU  bim,  io  •  rtry  rut  uyl  d«r(i  wnM,  ti.e  oottM  of  th«  vrvBL  Hm  obMTvaliaa  of 
tkls  per  :»  nrcimrT  to  th*  uodcr«««A<<inc  of  th«  OA  T«4*fa«ot  8erial«r«^  mai 

It   tloi  *  aotM  of  the  Scripcur*  difRcJt^  amdftUj  ihtm  whi^  mhb  to 

MMTt  tuAt  «j  <j        '  '       !.  thM  Im  h>rd<a<d  Ph*rao)i*«  brM/t,  MM  ••  cvU 

■p<ht  to  Haul,  ai.  Um  p«o|iImU,  «C&    ScUl,  adiaUitiig  thia  aanwal 

laatar*.  thcra  api-^-x  •  ■    '-  >  .  .,^... — :flai  and  airrttgth  abevt  tike  aaawtMa  la 

thU  pMMge.  that  "  (b«  war  »a.  '  th«]r  en«l  to  Ood  la  tb«  haUK  Md 

ha  »a«  eiitr-':' ■>  ^  •>...     >-.  ..r  ir.,..  ib  |||a.*    lYobiblj  iW  U»> 

torical  rrfrr-  brtwaaa  ih»  tiana  liwHaa^ 

Uruf '  ;. «  k  .  ^i  Qcrth  aad  aartb  wai  of 

(ii  '  th«  ttukf  vUl  Immw 

tl  •  u/  the  uioaJoraaata 

ir.:-  :   ••re  rafar^dad  •• 

■aw  o/  i^^itl&f  r%hUjr 

U-,  -rarUd  Dla^ 

tr^  Uare  Iha 

liif  itic«  M  4  •  raato  af  I 

•or  i«  {«•*•  *  '"      _ 

I*    •-'  -JU.'*    auaJ'^IU,    U>A^  -^ 

ih'                                                      The  iDstaaea  b  a  >    la  aaak 

«b                                       «ic  atc    klled  to  Warn  tha  Iraecu  .I  frw^  ft^Al  .  '   •  ..«• 

Ob.«                                    occea  «hea  he  ie  itrom^  la  (Toi/.     Kreo  la  hie  »»'                     Jd 

fin                                                                              tpcaaead  bj  tha  af >  -                      to 

th-                                                                           « vith  (aar  aad  t  i  la 

U                                                                            .Ugood  plaaaufa*(i  i    ,  mm 

iK-                                                                       '.y  of  uiutlaf  aaarK>  .&*&/- 

•  Toa  Adolphoa  aad  > 
Btorad  apL«  for  raa* 


taa  hiftMBk  aAcf 

n  Ouo  IB  WAiL     r  'tha  var  be  r<y4l  aiaa  Mad  aavar 

it       Ar*.  t><  Irri-r  ahow*  <  •  (K4  i^Uaf  wHh  aad 

.t  •  •.•  uf  (k.1 ."     We  ha««  aoC  to 

a  fuller   b^M  af  hklftoaal  Md 

v^dda  tha  r^  of  aaj  vafa 

wm  tnaal  (»«d  k«  aaaetoa 

>!    IIA9    i«   «4a.  ««d   the  ataty  of   liw  laoa 

'  ua»i  ver  ae  oaa  W  afeou  la  hie  fgiirUaattal 

»u  r«Ml  er  fhl  iha  *  ilfaa  «f  Ue 

ta«  arath  nf  aaa  ataaae  klto." 

II  ..•  .OB  >.><  BiuBsa  it.c  '  ':;!  aatoBalAhyily  ai  l^aaf  aftd 


•«wac>Wi 


THE   FIRST   nO^K   OF  THE   (  IIRONlCLKa      [la.  ti.  I— 8L 


D«nU  of  th«  moe  ■h^aU  »t«rt  fto  rvU  Inflarncc  oa  Ontft  pM>ple  wbea  •vttliH  in  their 
UntliL     Suhapla  ■' >•  '\.     <•       .m  of  the  poril  in  »l>ich  ti.ecoo- 

tmct  of  I'loUtrv  «  And  mich  thi>  l.«nMlite«  were, 

lor  tboM  KI1  Mu  .'>  Auy,  the  race  (h*t  cnteroi  Caniua 

h%>\  Wt-  tho  <\r*'  Thoj  f:<i!o«i  to  cAiry  out  f«illy  th« 

p-r —  ,,.  (Anunite^  *     ■   .  •>    ;nronqiiorc«l  thro'uh  thf  harry  o(   the 

U  «^r»  on  their  dllotioii  Uinl*.     S>ine  w»Te  left  hecAtise  the  pcuple 

ha-.  ....  :i<>U);li  U)  cMiiqucr  iheuL      Atul  thrac  rvmnaiits  became  •  eoAre 

•n<i  a  inkp  t<'  t  .  «  p(.t>i'l'\  vlto  were  easily  fMciDatcd  bj  oereinoDial  simI  licaooa 

W..  :.Ar-, - 

I  wrTATTO!!  or  IPOLATWT.    Fn^m  the  ■tundi'nint  of  wK  epirittiiil  ChiirtUoUy, 

wp  ^  •*  wooklor  how  uny  onf  c«ii  be  ftttract«ii  by  the  hcl|>l«».«  ami  oftrn  hidf-^ua 

idois  of  heathen  nations,  or  dccriveJ  by  the  claiinii  of  tlieir  itrk-st*  ;  an  '.  y-  •  U 

of  i'Watry  bei-g  Xo  ri>rt;»jn  niArkotl  ft^tiree  of  hnman  naturv,  a  liftlr  ■^\r  .    t 

•hiiw  WoUtry,  in  a  ultilful  «ii-;;ui"M',  t'Teo  imprilling  our  spiritual  ('hni.turmy.  an*i  it 
!•  no*  >\\x\ic  c<>rtAiD  that  any  of  u»  o»ul<l  claim  the  rijjhl  to  "  ca«t  the  first  ston. ."  To 
what  in  lu&n  «io«  iJoUu>  ti,;iki-  it»  .ip|>cal  ?  1.  To  //♦«  «i.*m-'IM  'lament.  Wp  »»nt 
ererythinz  bnnight  within  ihc  uphcn-  of  the  mu!>e*,  and  we  only  consi-lfr  that  we 
know  what  the  aen^re  can  aprrrhend.  S-  it  ia  ev'-r  attmctive  to  man  to  offer  him  hia 
Ood  a.<  within  the  r.v^.-of  his  aensea.  Ue  will  drUid*-  himM>lf  into  the  idea  that  the 
»n  im  to  realiie  tlie  ^I'iritual  and  iii»i;<illc   I'cing,  tho    '"     *     -  -it, 

b-  ,c  aei  se-hold  br>«-iini««  a  oUvorv,  and  the  thin;;  «*>  n| 

Afl  tnp   r*«iuv      -      to  lAe  m*'*ift%f.   fifm^ut,  or   tA>te    the  love  of    t^"    ••  >  A 

•piritual  and  in^i.-ible  Ord  a-^kn  from  his  crmtnres  a  spiritual  and    •  •«•   -••   i|\ 

with  a  m;iteriAi  ex^rosion  iteld  witinu  carrful  liuiitationK.     A  (h»\  ^i'  ■     -     >    iila 

only  asks  scn.io-swrTic*,  and  man  Mti.->fies  bi'nw'lf  with  making  it  orn\  .  •  -\''-  *'id 
l\,.'  •-^r•■^-f .,in  of  taste,  i*oc«^rlinc  to  thr  wntimei  t  of  iho  a  f      T!!M«t      -  |-  ,'  tt\ 

G  .   i.«m-     3.    To  the  artivt  alemmt.      Idolatry  h-v»  :  for  lU  »oUriw  t»» 

i'.  ,  ^ycr*  to  a.»y,  pilgrimages  to  take,  Mcnfiios    i.  /,.     tc.  cood  »ork!»  by 

«  ,   faruiir.     4.  To  tht  ttHMual  elrmrnt.     All   idolatruiis  s> stems  are  tuore  or 

|.v-  .  ,  arxl  gire  licence  to  the  bodily  Insls  and   pussions.     TVi-^   virtty  cf  the 

clairoa  of  spiritual  religi>4  con«titut«».  for  man   as  he  is,  one  of  it--*  -.bilitw^ 

8how  how  (.Ana-tiiiie  idolatry  iliostratcs  thear,  in  its  infltionco  on  the  . 

II.  Thk  ain  or  iikii.atht.  Take  the  case  uf  nation*  oui*iiit  the  coTiiiJoi ,  wiuU  may 
l«  known  of  G>"1  by  them  declares  him  as  a>»>Te  hit  creation,  and  naturally  clain»ing 
first  and  sole  allo.ianre  (sw  St.  Tsui's  s|>rcch  at  Athrns,  and  Horn.  I.).  Take  the  cam- 
o4  th*  nation  t'-i'h4m  the  cnventnt ;  a  s|i«cial  aciir.wation  is  its  sin  a«tainat  lii^kt  ai>d 
aj  Idolatry  is  a  r.vih  sin,  for  it  sin.«  a;;aiiiHt  th'  :iman«l- 
n,.  «  ic  lore  God  first.  Its  sinful  ch.irai  ter  i«  s  r.'T,alc«{ 
a/.«1  •l'*  .ar-^i    n  tu  .,  miptin^  and  de)«.«in2  intl'iem  •'.      It  "  '                          •■w\." 

III.  TUB  Jtnomtrr   or    ipolatrt.     This    is  always  »  -"ti   in  tho  <Wl»- 

riiiraiioo  of    '  •«  that  serve  idoU,     It  \m  usuaiiv  -  .    '    -  ----r- th« 

n»enlaJ,  nx  -  vi»rnmental  sl.»Tery    of  th«   na'  iL 

!»---•     '  .v  ■•  —  w»>  ran  hardlv  "ay  alway* —  i.. -^^  -tna 

•  This  the  idta  o|    I)«nle's  '  Infrno.'     (low  by  preawog  St.  Julia'a 

_»,      . b  ciiiklraa,  ktmp  )fourmU-^  ir«.u.  uliiia." — U.  T. 


KX  POSITION 


rMAfTFR    T1 


I    |»«  b*  anm*  <«(n<«nii<i(M       Vn«  af*  all  tlk#  MMWa 


t-«l    If"    trfyr^    1  r<t«r»    li-..     «.«-     wW  -fi 


,  r 


4M«    I 
"W»- 


ft  -.1.  C«Tvr*4av    •#*•»•-  -ji-^***-**    ••       i-y         •»•  .   '    ,    .  |  n  ■  nn-  ■  •■  ef 


OL  n  1-«1.]     TBI  FIBST  lOOK    OF  TH£  cUQO: 


(If  oi^  L  47— 


( 

N  .  r 
K/K.X  k 

V-.',-    •. 

^  r  '.     »  •. 

\    :  ■ 

J 


JX 


•t  MK«  aiacUii  oat,  in  orW  I* 


0/ 

lv.|  1)  •« 


^•.1  H 


Hr       ,, 


-1<-     o/    lf.« 


ir  oc»»  ka- 
MM  kviMlrta  aad  i/torti  >• 
!  -U  Urn*  • 

).  .         UlMof  t|. 

iiii.  iX   -liA     Tt«  four  » 

Tkl«  U  dxt«  ia  lU  I- 
ki«>ii.«t.  kmimm,  mho  \' 

m4  Moi«  Md  Mlrteoa 


AkH«k  few* 

It;  «n  J  in  S-lh   -•»rtr^«  t> 


• 

Vc,-.4      Z.CXXXZ.  i'l 

ftJhw    lh«l«r-Uj    two     - 

■I  Ik. in*   i/ 

I*  |h«  oOo*  of  bljck  1 

wiitt  Z«nibbi)ie   ' 
Um  poiatad  not 
III*  —<w  J»linai 

<  • 

««•  an*  af 

to 

.»  la 

I   i     '  iM  tva 

>.!.«;»■  •^•ti4  AUka.(li 

I0«a(liv«.  S  1;  Numbu  III  i.^i.  t»  ^. 
ak  flttv  1— St  l(  ia  aa«M«l^t  .Ururvly 
•*  ■  Aea  rrttalnad  la  Ibt 

11  Um  panoa  of  Kll. 
It  |«Mr.i  •  •«.  .o  Klin  (Wl  at  llttammt.  Urn 
WBUMrnKia«aM.MLt7:  JMapiu^rtli  I. 
I  tX  In  U  r«cn«»f»i  mM*  !•  Uia  Z»4(4  «f 
•«r    *'-  a,   IV    FkiaakM.    a 

'    tiT  7    :i    J  «k 


itii    i'> 

m     I'  ;.   '  < 

IkM  '" 
(*tU    I 

1 

I 

1- 

II  •. 


aW»  aa  4aaw«lw4  (S  Okraa  BUi  IS>     TW 
II I  iiiiaaaa  a#  tW  •-  •  '•^•^-^^    ^^ttab  *r^ 

Zttdak  la  van.  II  >.  M4Uf  Um 

taaiill  af  an—  am>f  ..•    ^  •m^ 

aa«ppaiiiUo«.tati  t^u, 

tkal  (nllMl  plaaa  ■>•• 
(ar  MaakallaaX  <«!;  ^ 
Mvwal  aaaa  »mtm  to  t. 

MMa.  and  flilad  la  Um  IM  «r  J»(  ■ 

bj  aa  aaat  aa  aiaa  la  a«aaaM»  ^ 

alhm  Ik.aJ.  It  to  ofmm  to  5 

tha  ttaaiMoaa  of  tka   na*^ 

X^lnk   te  aol   WciUflMte.  :^t 

luam  \m  Iba  aalatiott  cf  ck  it  -     li. 

II.  Mabo*^  viibllMAr  Imv4» ->    <  m  r*»4ik 

—•till  €tkrt  mmm  bai^i 

•  I  (liai|«»' 

la  la  at.    1  •   *  •  K^  i- 

•ayoM«  m^m. 
MM*  to  1>W  k4  - 
^    "■.  T 


L*l    ^er-   Ir 


kl.n^ 
I  r 


a^^lfalliM  •/  tka  iMarK  f  -•  <W  MiMaal 

./  allMkn   Kin    .  kM  ^  c-.l  t^i* 

4n  lalally  lat...  I  .k*  i_  -«.,m  a  a.^  ;.« 
4.^—4  AlMaUMT)  Um  •^^  •  to  pi  lilly  •• 
K«»iy^>W  M  M    '«»1*UU|  li  la  Ite 


rkto 


Aaa. 


•«4  IWi  k^ 


THE  FIB3T  BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,      [ch.  ti.  l—til. 


V«.   9.— Ahiimai.     Th«  tint   lmjvirt*nt 

nnij'^  of  him  :•  TouimI  in  S  8«m.  xr.  3(),  iui<l 

ih«>  liMt  in  2  Sun    xix.  29,      lie  la  not  in  l>> 

~'     r"  in  Xaph 

I  Ai  nboye 


A|(h1q,  uU3  AiAiiAii  aiiiiii  not  Iw  iiloiitided 
with  bill)  of  tJio  time  of  King  Usziali  (2 
<'hp-<n.  xxvi  17,  20),  who  must  li^ve  hnn 
II.  «rly  A  rt^ntury  lator.  and  was  oontompomry 
with  IdJtiah.  J  •  '.     •    •    '  —  ^. 

V*cr.  10  — O:  :  I  Azari&b.  his  t^n, 

D<^thin?  cms  K  h  any  c«  rtnintv. 

It  i*  piroumnMe  that  thoj  were  pritata  in 
th**  ruffOi  of  A^i-nh  and  A«k. 

Vir.    11  HiRli  priest  in  the 

n.'iffn  of  J  .12  L'hmn.  xix.  11  :  ate 

Fmith'i  *i  -    ■      '   ro<y.2).     A 

»{«  p  a«rrr'  to  ki-ep  the 

line  and  <•... ^_,  »u..  ._,  ..i„..i  •uiroua<ling 

oUwuritj. 

Ver.  12.— (See  kbore  on  tct.  8,) 

Ver.  13  — ShiUlum,  call»i  in  ch.  ix.  11 
»nd  N*oh  x\.  11  ^f'iAmUam.  There  are  at 
'  '  »  of  thif»  name.     The 

'X-«torof  Eim  ( Kii  a  vii. 
.,  i. ..»..-»..  .  i..  fo  are  «■  ■  —  •  -=nni  of 
thia  latne.     The  prvsmt  -  liratol 

rme  of  them  nil ;  ani  fr  m  t  ■- mim- 

•tanc^:  (1)  lor  the  fimiint;  i)t  the  *  book  of 
the  I.^v  in  the  i.o>i«c  of  tho  l^>rd  "  (2  Kirnca 
xxii.  8):  (2)  th«  lenloua  spirit  with  which 
bo  joined  in  tlie  reformation  ander  Jooiih 
(2  Kingra  xxii.  14 — 2>  vT  \  •2-).--' 
obaerv  >noe  in   his  i, 

Paafl^Ter.  in  ti.,  •  :    :        ,...._,....-.-:.'   a 

reitcn(2  t  1 — I'JjL 

Ver.  14  The  thirl  neonrrence 

of  thia   naiii«   in  thia   Hat.    Thia  pernon  ia 
fr>and  nf^in  in  Kin*  ii.  I,  >»it  ia  umttine  in 
Kfh.  XI.  II.     B 
xi.  II.  in  a  lift 


18  n- 
"^  '  Kinga 

Xkv.    its   ^l'«    and  (not    >  ..   "  1/u) 

qmM  j^i"^."  of  .Tf-r  H    .'  i*  alao 

•fiok  7.     llu  wa«  hi^h 

prle  '.  lah. 

th«  . 
alU.n 
livMl    to    '. 

*•*  4>.     \'  It 

mmI  Z«el. . 

•a  b«'e.  I>  I 

>aratoo  a> 

Koa   an'l 

J  .  -i.v  


differ  fmtn  tho  mnmemtion  of  rer.   1,  ia 
br>ing    followed    by    tho    aona   of    /■«/•*    of 
fh«»«'  thr»»#»,  and  nflerwarda  by  the  Imo  <.f 
il  '      '^    frnni    enrJk.  inFtrad    of   \>\    i 

f  one,  Kohith,  and  his  de  • 

..  .    ...  ■  ..,}  one  atom,  tho  hich  p"     " 

anl  with  only  one  ohjcct.     All  < 

asree  with   Exod    Ti.    17—19  ft 
iii.    17 — 20   (comp.   alao   Niiml>.    lii.    21 — 
30   with    xxvi.    57— r»<l),    with   tie  trifl-nj? 
e\rpption8  ftlrrady  alliidt>l  to,  in  ■ 
ejx>ll.ng  of    Oer!<h>^m  and    the 
Version  sjnUinij  <if  Shim^i  and  ti.>-  .\m  u- 
riziMl  Version  MaIi.iH  of  PIxod.  vi.  19.     The 
\.\V.oT   half    of    ver.    l'.»,  aeoording    to   the 
Hebrew,  should   rather  refer  to  what   haa 
preo  «ied.  and  I*  a  "  nubscriplion,"  thonph 
it  nii^ht  bi«t  puit  the  connection  to  regard 
it  aa  introducing  wh.tt  waa   to  follow,  and 
aa    bein^    •    "HiijKTscripfion."      U<  rtheau 
hoM8  with  the  former  of  tucae  viowa,  Kuil 
with  the  liitt<r. 

Vers.  20,  21.— <  A)  These  veraea  appa- 
rently give  aeven  lineal  deacenlanta  of 
Oerahom,  through  \n»  eldest  son  LibaL  The 
quc--<tion  ia  whether  thia  list  of  seven  ia 
part  of    the    longer    list   ff    •  fnua 

(iorshim   (vers.  31)— 43),   •  v».tti 

.■\ »>  •  "i-  1   i»   ' --    .,.■  „.  .lo<-i  le 

<  From   th-  oo- 

'  >;     ;  .•!  in  thia  l«tt«^r, 

thou^n  in  the  wrong  place,  vix.  after 
Jai.ath  in  tho  descending  order,  inst<:id  of 
before  him,  some  think,  Keil  and  Zo.-kl..r 
Rnvnjj  them,  that  it  is  a  lino  from  Shi  .  •  \, 
'  riither  of  l.ibiii,  aud  second  8<">n  <i/ 
.  tn.  If  thiti  be  so,  tho  oecurr  no'  of 
:.-.-  names,  the  same  and  in  the  a-nine 
ord(  r,  ia  a  thing  to  be  remnrkiHi.  though 
poiwiblo  inou;;h  in  itsob'.  Htit  if  n  t,  th<>n 
eiih-r  the  namca  Joah,  Idd  m  the 

foriT  er   lint,   nni»t  !>«»  inter  with 


while  the  i 

ver.  20,  an.:  t 

43  ;  or  the  oni<  lij>l  must  pick  O)' 
and  lave  oth'T'.  and  the  other 


owia— ItMh  til  Uf  i 


(  L«vi,  tmd 


tu   2   t  ..r.'ii.    x&iX.    1..  al*»    111 
p%»—  tr.'    «r«  find   thrr«  othrf  P  ; 

'■^  amd  mm    «•!   »  ..  -i 
III  thi«  aiith  obApter. 

'    AlIMtf«i"   '•■"      '^''■' 

(v»r.  36) 
,-■■    \  it  aMOie  as 

iutiiiiUuttl  «l«*c«ixl«at  vaa  qaolad  lu  ■■•■m 


m.  n.  1— §1.]      THE   HRST   BOOK   Of  THK  CHRONICLFa 


trtt'm-  r-  •  hr  thfl  nam*  of  tk«  aoeestor  •!  a 
er- 

\  -:'   -fV.)    T^.^'^f^    Trrwa    glT« 

•  ■•   In  nu»- 


Wtr,  fnita    I- 

Knbath.  '     .'         ' 

(var.  3:^;  '••  .• '    r 

•>ita   of    K      r-.'.' 
Amram,  l.«Tr 
but  the  d<-« . 
•f«   tii'ouKh    • 
inina<l*b,  •  n  i 
fDor  of  vrr    2 
tb«  Ith*r  of  t 
Imv*  •  aMi  It. '  .-  1 1  > 
g— lo|Cy  moTca  • 
•ad  Numb,  it!   1 
•oa  of  IiHat 
tl>l*  elor.  w. 
Iri: 

tuti't)    oi     Uii*     t.ei 


I  :  f  liewwri  !- 

■     r!  Ir«t    aoo, 

>    rm  »— li. 

>     tjiokvQ  of 

o    rmliol   Am- 


cf 


•r^'i    ->      •>.     m«j    MliMt.    if    Ml    tlM    tral 

■.  aooM  at  thm  ««rlka(  «r7rt»l- 

'.   "   form*  <£  irligiimm  HrrteM. 

It  «.>•  Ku  a  to  I>»itJ  ttt  •rtUr  th*ftrk  afW 


8«f>ta*ffiat   has    AmatsMUh.    » 

Al«x«n<t'>'<  h—  %li«rsd  to  Isl.«/.  ,  ^  .; 
4»rmin,  iiAOM  •  Bcr*  enur. 

Vmb  Konk  (eomp.  NumH.  iH. 

f7,n,3a,  «iU  x&Ti.  U— IIX  From  Kx-jd. 
VL  14  «e  dao  Ira/n  ibat  ihn  thrr^i  ti«it 
in  iJBTil  sum-**  on   t<>   Kor  '  \'-tkr, 

Xlkaiuh.and  SbUMiph.r>r  Al  .ah 

lilk»if>i  mad  Aj*ir  mi9  t>intlU~* ^:.S1, 

Ib  Um  Moaoding  lio*. 

Van.  M— S8— Tabklh      Frtn  Ikfa  MUM 
•■•bM*  to  t)k«  •  ii  :  '   «•  miut  hat  a 

rwour»o  lo  li>r  rr-  .  ..'  wra.  83 — S7, 

in  order  to  i  .;  •mj.     K*«n  tbao 

w«  ahall  M-..  •  .b.ltt  oT  alt  tb« 

II  '  tiiMv   M  nn  »triii«iie*  hmn  {mm 

il.  t  •  CM*  of  AanalMdib  dbovo) 

til    ;    .    .  .    .  .^      !  Z«t>liKtil«}i  <ii  a  .-!.Lkt0  llir  K-il;,n 

ib. 


I    f.r 

itmtttm  (1  b*ta.  •>•.  1.  1.  t  8«M.  vl  1  — 1»: 
I    rh   I'M   ;i— M;  tw    I— f:  tTti   *>      It  MV 

;  ■  ■  .rf 

1  1.    •  ».    iM    •   ",»•  »**   •^['•i»4»'   a^it   pv^r  •'•d 

fur  U  by  D»rtd.  vbkb  Int  «w  prAmMy 

titm  mofitatiton,  mad  mm  n  wtt*  i}»    taplmmm.nl 

I   Um  orMBiOf  fmad  i  «  he«M 

'    f*'  OH         Tio   •«:  •    OM    0< 

•  MidiiMnl  ■;.;cli  Lliiv^ 

«M   Um  r.  ■   (1   8a(«.    tL 

■        J)  .     liUl    II 

^  otfuakam  of 

o(  • 


porMiB. 
•»er.  tnU- 


rr 


r  - 

7. 
%■ 
U 

(1  t<miu.  *Mi 


of  ^ 

».  . 


i'>-  t   •pfflini 

:o  Ot*  oMio^  of  tr«r.  S, 

8o  tbo  piMo  of  IImmq  -  .  pWw 

of  bottuvr.  ta  tb*  avoira^  ■ . .  .^mja  «•  tb« 

ffffbt  aad  SUt«n  OQ  tb*  b4t  (vwa  39.  MX 

!  Hawaa  b  tb*  i  -     i  .<,  f^  --•'■'  t-  tkM 

lui  (v«(^  S3  *. 

\    -J   U  IihIi  .':!l| 

.«c«a  tb«c  -^ 

l«rT»y(*C«'  tv 

oaa  ki  Id    • 


<«1 


11 

We 
ODtt   U 

ba  •» 

»f 

1. 

b>a.. 
V 


^  at.    x#. 


•M.  •!— 4a — la  l*«  aatljr 


a<  iMa       wimki  9mm  mm  m 


;iM  Um  af  IUmm 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE  CURONICLEiv      [cu.  fu  I— fiL 


tmm^mnl  Mlwhuf  in  f  *>  Vi»«:)>at 
if  tlm*  M*  oorraei,  wo  n  .  n  th«t 

ibefV     •f       "n«^rr.i,ritr«l      ^       J*       III      lh« 

••4»«f.     ''  *  •^(  A«*|>hi  »no«  »tor», 

M,<«'  ont«v  '.21,     From   S    Chron. 

%tis.  Si)  >l  li'-t  ii>«  i-liun  that  A'utph  wit«  him- 
M'lf  •  on(i)|«>s«<r  of  pettlmA.  ao<i  not  •implj 
ril  ><>r  %he  nuiticiaa  or  rehc«r««r  at  tbomo  of 

V**.  44      - ^    -      Tbl*  pa«aMK«  •nd  rh. 
IT.  19  ar  -  ywi— gM  f"r  thi«  n  ine 

KU>»n.  .....  .  oi^intr  rf>f»Trno»«  (.md 

t)>«7  Ar«  not  a  f»w)  to  thp  lbre«  rliiof  Inuien 
of  *on((.  the  name  iippe<r-  m»  .Inluthuo; 
unlno,  •»  woms  •c&rc>  ly  crcdihle.  two  <iiff>  r- 
enl  }«rir>o«  »»>•  de»icn*t«i|.  Th*»  ocrsnion 
•a<l  aiim  (l<anc«  o;  the  altoratMn  of  the 
name  arp  oot  ttateti.  I  nwcTer.  nnd  rl.ide 
li  tection  an  fur.  Id  '2  Chrnn.  xxxr.  l.S  the 
title  '4  *•  kinsr'a  •(wr "  ("^~)  i*  »'lded  to 
th«  oaine  Je«lnthnn.  which  ia  TarioiHlj  .-pelt 
(^TTT;  pp'T  ;  pTT).  Tbia  arrangrment  ct 
rhi<  f  •injT^ra,  oo"  fiT>n»  each  r.f  tl  e  thrr« 
bra 'I  •  h  re  of  I^eTi't  fnm  Ij.  la«t««l  iinhmken 
to  J  ^i^b'a  n  i<ri  2  Thnm  xxxt.  13);  aod 
U  e  repreaenl'^t  r<<i  of  Jf<<1iithiin,  at  all 
CTrnta.  arr  Bwi-^nM  in  the  time  of  N-  h" 
niab  (Neh.  zi.  17.  18).  Kiahi.  Tl>e  moat 
fnqucDt  form  of  thia  oamo  ia  Kiab  (vp, 
eqi,  •  .    V    '      r,-  Tm),  if,  indeeil, 

1))^  that  of  I  h.  XT.  17, 

Kii-'  ■—  .-  .  y  „  ax«  ..^«  menlj  the  (ruit  of 
•  curru^it  l«xC 

Vrr  4*<.— The  all  maaaar  of  Mnriee,  finn 
that '  f  the  thr*>«  ••  W«d«r«  of  enn|f "  no  their 
-rymUU  ff  brtaa"*  (eh.  xr.  19)  down 
thr»uich  the  otht'T  I.«viti<-«1  frnuli'a,  ia  fullj 
iliiM(/»led  in  iLany  plarra  (rb.  it.  18 — 24  ; 
STi.  37—43:  &xiii.  2—^;  zxt.  1— «: 
xtTi.  1— 2«;). 

Vrfa.  4&— 5S.— The««  rrriw^  allnde  »n  the 
lanrv  tpwial  fao<'ti-  n«  n(  •  ,\trn  ami  in* 
tatuL,'  «.<  tii«T  mrv  lirie  rall-il,  i.«.  hia  linntl 
d#»  »era  4— Ij;    Kara  »ii.  2—5), 

wh  ^'  rr'"*^    *'    .A»im«)»T,    the 

rUt.  DU-  ,  »  -  «• 

of  TrraL  >« 

U»at  lb-"  f  r<  •«  n;  f      .n.Tiiii    n,  ••■  ,^  i  .t  <r|lh 
the  namo  of  rmn  erxifmfnra/y  with    I>ati«l 
•^  h-»r„    «*    -• .  ,    »  v<  i' rrt>w»l  fr'iu  tal>le« 
nt  I  aiA  <»f  the  date  ol 

thr    • 

Vrf  t;/-T^aJtaT  of  the'  .-'.  ''rinf 
(l^ev  i.  :i-l7).  TIm  aiUr  r  .*.;•«,  I  i-U 
xxt  fi.  til.  I— T.  7  .'.  ^^  3M.  !,«.». 
BTl  17  Ha«l  boW  (l4>T  ifi  IS.  14, 
15,  17.  «iii  kM  at«3«a»aat  (or  lanMl  (l^er. 
ITt  3-10;  Illii.  26 -3J.  N'ttntu  ttit. 
7^11. 

\ 

A. .  . 


inaomiK-h  aa  I  a  wae  a-  '   <-Iiiof  nf  Um 

I/evitea    (NiiMih.   iji  :>r-\   aa    a 

prieal  with  hia  t>roth> ;  ........  .  <  t.  o  Uifnru 

ti>>  •l>>ath  of  Aamn  .  and  »itc>^i^i<d  him  aa 
h  ^U  prieat  i\tinil..  xx  2"').  It  wa*  ia 
h.leixar'K  faniilr  tiiat  the  hi^h  priiatboml 
remained  aa  ahoTe)  till  th"  ti«it>  of  Kli. 
who   wa«  il<  •r«<niled   from    I  and    it 

reiiirne«l    n.-ti  .    to   the    1  r»r    in 

Za  lok,  fuliaiiiig   the  iotii>  >  I    S>^rn 

ii.  M. 

Vera.  54 — 81.— Tho  wtii.t  r.  i-iri*  iij-n 
hia  at«|«  to  giTe  the  citiee  M>d  dwctiing- 
plar«w  of  the  I.evit«a,  be»;innin);  with  the 
pr  entlj  roernVm  of  the  K'ii  ii:>  te  line 
(Tira.  54 — 01).  then  taking  th'^^  of  tb« 
Genhmnite  (ver.  62)  aoil  &U-rarit«>  lin<<« 
(Tera.  6^{— f>5)  in  onler;  and  aenin  in  th« 
eame  order  dim  fining  of  the  membera  Dot 
priratlj  (Tern,  ti^— 70;  71— 7«1;  77— «1)  al 
the  «ame  three  hraocbea. 

Verd.  54  61.  6*— 70— And  th«M  are 
their  dwellini^  aeeonling  to  their  eQol<> 
■urea  in  their  territohae.  a;^~ix  m<  an.^  the 
$rttl^m^nt*  of  vihi^toTer  p(>..pl«  in  question, 
BiirToir  de"!  and  pri»te«-teil  1         '     '  « 

or  d<  !i  in»'  riijil  marr.      T  « 

lot    ia  mori>  int<>lli^i)>le    -^  .  .    . ;> 

of  the  worl  "  firi.t,"  mi;  |>1  •  •!  in  .1  -h  xxxi. 
10.  i.«.  thtin  wa»  Ik*  Jint  Ud.  Ih-  whole 
drift  of  the  prejieDt  |>aiiaai;e,  with  Uie  f«^ 
maindcr  r.f  the  rhaptr,  le  n><»«l*  entir«dy 
plain    bj  Nnmh.   xxxt.  I—-  '   -"ii    xti 

I— 10.     liut  theomiaainn  a  ralioa 

of  lodiTidual  naim  •  of  y\;\. , .  ■ ,  .>...' -u  a>j|iM 
delsj.  Our  T<r  55  la  c)«eo  aoiaevbal 
more  fully  in  J<^'<h  ixi  II;  our  ver.  M  la 
i4leiiticai  with  Ji«b.  xxi.  I'J  :  and  our  Tvrai 
57 — GO  orcTTKjioiul  aa'ataii  i »  ly  witii  Jotuh. 
xxi.  13  19,  hut  from  thu  Latter  ai^ur<^<  we 
are  irl'ul  to  mipply  tlie  two  naiMV  Jutt.h 
a'    '  ^hirh  weOMaiwii  Mklap 

ciUaa  of  T«r.  60l     Aiau 
A«hAn,   and    Alaaaath 


o;   I.  .  I 

a«  I  .  » 

■laie  1 1 1  J  M I .    Ill     I  and  in  rui    '. ' 

■Ml    adiixt   an    errtv    invoU 

(•••  J<«h    «  «    I  4     1 1 .    I  ' . 

to  le   an 

wbirh  vi-r 

ohtMn  •«)  •(••ivMily  **  ar» 

ibwnd  in  J  «i.    tti  .'■  "n  we 


t  ^<a« 


«.  VI.  1— «}1.J 


THE  FlKflrr  BOOK  of  TUE  Clli;o.s-ICLe& 


•• 


poiat  (m   kl'.tr.)  to    iIm    » 


M^«»  aa«    Utmt   Uw    lUlMtiiii      yrittt    ii*.| 

lUftani  oIUm  tea  U«  altnfwli  of  JmAak 
mm4  mmmm,  iml    Banhala.  aaJ  IW  E*> 

l.ki^.iu-  Mm  I  nnato  ImJ  l««.  boa  Kfltrala, 
1K>...  >t.  i   ^^        Matm— h      Om  Biifbl  4»- 

(<•  (    li    »'■  -    g' na  9t    iLm    tmoim 

u*  •  •  Ml  I  •-  m,  «»  Car  •!  Um<  m 

r/i.'  <u»d  nidiacaW  >nl^nd 

•    1  tmiat,    tJMMi«ti   M«    wilk 

•rt  r •tmtUrU  4tomb«>4. 

Vrr    0.1       II..     t.ri.-.«  tt.rM    dliM   UmA 

I    11    mr>i   I'J  th'  .•<    U>  thf  »  O*  of 

«..f  U-f      XrV'-   '■  :Ammul   Im^rhMI. 

A<  .<  -  Uf   MMM»b       lb« 

r  .<-t    '  r«,    lb*   <WU)U    tiWDK 

•u|.^.  ..  ,.       0      AaiUUcMilylo 

I.  ..^iti  ii,»i.  M  (rtn  tb"  tooal  iMMrtMM 
ui  •  •  «>r  !■  «k«ti  lit'  •  .um  kt  LvvuM  inl 
ill    \<rr^    Inoa,   w    Ik*    aoto  prtaolpU  b 

V.r  u. 
|.  irl  t-r  .»■ 

•ow  folMva.  1  OTT  «r  arificnAi,  mur  irr^ 
«MboriWlr(b«^  B««bM.  Oal.  ZiUlaa 


A- 


I  I .    .  I*. 

Vrr     .1     K«4r«b.       TVt«    v«r»    Ikra* 

|l  .^<.«  c/   Utia    b*m*        1     Kr*!*-*!!     •!    Um 

•»U«m*  MMtii  ol  Juil»k  (J'-  i     llm. 

10.   XI).  nrltofa    Um    mc  ivb- 

></Dak.lvS>       t   Ibr  r\r..r.n  ci<lkla 

«  aoM  «ilb  Um  Kaiiik  i# 
1*  to  mXimA  Klifcw  Is  J<ak 


E..I..      r.  (. 
M  kt>« 

7;    li 

(A    li. 

t\tV.  Jam. 
•iMtok 


At 


II     1} 


la  i<«k.   tsL 

•    I.   IU4 


'l^m»  to  J«*L.    1. 


J*». 


Ummtm. 

la.  Ill    - 

lUnxt     H«Mp  aoM  bava  jmi  hm^t  tfak^m 
t4  m  bariaff  laaiinii  Um^  c«u«s  «•  ia4 
Iba    — pItaMw  af  U<r«a    •  «  .•    la    i£^t> 
orl«T  ia  Jr«b  txi  S« 
tf  ih"  rblldrM  o«  Mr- 

■  "     To  oar   U*i  tM-c,  J>a-.o  ra   a^ 
(J<«b  ttk  3«)  aaad  to  U  mf^itmi, 
•  'I  K-aaMa  aad  Tabar  bafi^  aa^av  v^*"^ 
asi  a»X  Ukof*  M  iMwaab  aad  >  li  ilal 

Var  THL-Bmv.    Tb-  r>^i      •^pctoa  af 
Um  t>  ar«  to  *  BvaM  t    .  '•ii.iaUk* 

land   at  Um   Mi^bev  *     .  iJv.  a»J 

"Baaa*  ta  tba  wyaMaaM,  •«  u>*   Mi.ba*.* 
<«  -iK«  |4«1»*  av  aa  aoaar,  -  tb>  ^aM* 


uto.  aa  awaUeaad   atwaik 
•w  rUMS  al  a>f«M»  iaa«  «< 


'af 
V. 


...    ^  ,  ..  ■      .^mk   (Al 
Jaab.  tti  ML  ^aU*aA> 

Var    7»  -TV>  iw  Maaa  if  tbto  ««aa^ 
wilb  tba  t««  cf  Um  fx^«v«IU^  ia.  ail  U.* 
ibar  aaiaai    of    tb*  nUoa  </   lU»^«f-.   •?<• 
alaaal  fl^^  Uwif  F*^"!"*  p'*- 
Joab.  a»t.  la  Um  H*b«v«  1 
a»i   tba  Vi 


HOMILIES  BT  VAUIOIS  AlTIIOHaL 

Tan.   10.  IS.— TWa  kifk  frimi;     Amoac  tba  ««a  «/  Lavt  %h»  IbaaUj  af  Am«« 
to  Um  laaal  coiMptCMaua,  iaiwaall  at  tba  Lu<4  aa'irtaJ  Una  (aaUjr  btf  Um  PvmmU/ 

Tba  bifb  laiMi  waa  alvava  af  Awoala  bbmL     Aaa  tba  ii al  b^a 

floabl  ao  aM*«  ba  omiiid  tnm  Iba  cbfaataha  af  laaai  tbaa  tba  nnwima^  af 
ham  U^aa  af  Rama  m  Um  tariaa  af  Aribbiibupi  «f  Cbatotbary  iMai  tbaaa 


BPMa  tfauk 

af  K«^|^f^     W*  ••*«•  •*»  '  -^  ""«^  ^  •P*«M 

faapottMl  oAm  4«Haf  Ik  tba  ratga  af 

Um 

liabra 


AaarSab   aaanita^   lk«   v^vj 

vbfob  aav  Uw  jajtaiUna  v4 
W  tba 


ma,;alAcaal  r>ral  laapla.     Tbia  vaa  tte  vary  calaUaall  a  af  Iba  uliinr  af  tba 
«««  nx^ir  K]r.  aftd  tba  iBci  aa4  4aUaa  U  tba  bfttV^t)  {•«|«fl  «u«U  ba  aatiw 
!■■>  '■  ullar  gk«y.     Aa   Um  taityaaa  i«i^  u^  t^  aatb««   Aaar\*b 

b«d  M  <M  la  4lKbar<*.  •i^^aelaJ'r  — ^  f ^     »  .    oa^t'at.  »baa  tte  alaa 

bahimiii^  k»  Lba  Pbaflt't  araafarttv  var*  ^  ..4  aaalaaaai  baluaa  tba  Lard.  9»m 

lavaaf  ala»«a  Im  Um  Mcftftct^t  aai  tapa*  •  - 


88  THK   FIRST    BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONTCLKS.      [ch.  ti.  l_8l. 

IT.  Tin  Winn  miFjrrHooD  m  KATin:»AL  AnvrnniTT.  .Tcho7-»ilAk,  m  id  the  nuo 
rrwion,  nominally  filled  the  n»mc  offico  wlien  the  Jews  were  carried  into  captivity. 
Me  •har'xi  the  lot,  the  exile,  of  hi«  conntrymon.  It  wm  well  that  he  shotild  go  with 
the  other*  and  rather  sharp  the  fnte  of  the  natinn,  than  remain  in  .Jmia-^lem  to  fulfil 
the  form  of  hln  office.      Where  the  nation  was,  it  became  ita  religious  hfnd  to  be  al*>. 

III.  Th»  ooNJt'NCTios  or  TTtrsK  TWO  iiion  PRiwrrs  tkachkh  a  vaixablr  lkksom. 
Ministers  of  rcliei  n  »h  uld  dwrll  among  the  people,  partake  their  lot,  intere-st  them- 
selre*  in  their  concoms,  and  be  thiHr  leaders  in  prais*-,  in  obedicnc*^,  in  atibmission. 
Toiichfd,  like  their  Master,  with  tlie  feeling  of  the  jxwple's  infirmities,  they  are  thus 
able  to  "  iTJoic*'  with  tho*'  who  do  rejoic,  and  weep  with  those  who  weep."  In  soch 
srmpathy  lien  their  tr\ie,  their  spiritual  and  let;itimate,  strength.  Not  a*  lonis  over 
Gild's  heritage,  but  as  shepherdo,  shnring  the  lot  of  their  dock,  may  they  follow  Christ, 
•erve  the  people,  and  do  the  will  of  Gud. — T. 

Ver.  31. — **  7\e  tmnre  of  umg."  The  ministry  of  pwalmody,  In  Ita  definite  organirji- 
tion,  WRS  instituted  by  David.  The  rccasion  of  thi<  was  when  the  ark  was  placeil,  as 
In  a  resting-place,  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre;j\ii'  ..  The  arrangements  then  ma<ie 
were  the  germ  of  the  more  elalvirate  temple  servire  tinder  S<>lomnn.  From  the  time  of 
l>aTid,  "  the  8we*'t  singer  of  I.irael."  "  the  service  of  song  in  the  hou.se  o(  tin  Lonl  " 
occnpied  an  important  position  in  the  religiotia  obaerranow  of  Israel.  To  justify  th\\ 
«oosider  that — 

L  SiSOINfl  18  THE  IfATUKAL  BXPRIWWIOI*  OF  BMOTTOH.  The  outburst  ©f  jOY,  the 
ferrour  an-i  rapture  of  love,  the  pathos  of  sorrow,  find  their  form  and  utterance  m  song, 

II.  Man's  jiATtrRK  marks  »ono  th«  srrr^Bi.K  KxrRK.H.sioN  or  RKi.miorrn  f«f:t,ino. 
The  highest  form  ol  human  fcling  imjicls  to  the  expn'8>-»ion  vocally  appropriate. 
Psalmody,  es{iecially  choral  and  omgre.'ational  psalimxiy,  forms  the  mo«t  inspiriting 
▼ehicle  of  religion.*  gratitude,  adoration,  and  pr.iise. 

III.  ScRIPTTRK     HISTORY     RBOORDS     8RVKRA1,     DR VKIX)r M KffTS    Or     PSALMODT.        Tke 

lyric  outburst*  of  joy  which  took  place  when  the  Lonl  confoun!e«I  Pharaok  and 
d'eliveretl  his  chosen  people,  were  the  first  recorded  iiistaiicas.  But  David  hiinv^'lf  wa.-* 
the  true  had>r  of  i>salMin.ly,  both  Hebrew  and  Christian.  Christ  and  hi»  di^mples 
"  sang  an  hymn,"  and  Paul  and  Silas  sang  praises  at  midnight  in  the  r«nl  r>\  Philippi. 
The  early  ChriHtian.'*  were  accusUim-  «i  to  n\nz  Gixi's  p  ai.sos  iu  their  social  a-vseinbliM. 

I?.  SCRIPTUBR  RKPRESKNTH  THK  8KRTICR  or  80N0  A8  ACXTRPTABLR  T«»  GoD.  Pre- 
suming that  the  service,  the  homage,  the  love,  are  sincere,  the  in3pire«i  writers  summon 
ail  (fod's  pc*iplc  to  join  in  thus  celel>rating  his  praisw.  "  Sing  ye  praises;  praiM  Gixl, 
all  ye  people,"  <■  the  a/lnvnition  of  the  iwalini^t;  and  the  ajwstle  thus  Uirocta  ua: 
"  Is  any  merry  ?   let  him  sing  pwilms." 

V.  .SCBIPTtTRK   8ANCTIOJIB   THK   CONSKCBATIOV    TO    FBAMfODT     OT     LABOtm,    A«T,    AWB 

DrvoTiojr.  We  find  that,  under  the  old  ilisix  ncation,  ihera  wan  a  regular  ministry 
o>n-ccratM  tn  "  the  service  of  song."  It  woul  i  b>'  slran.e  if  it  wer»  lawful  lo  sfiend  tinv, 
money,  str-tuth,  skill,  ujon  exercl."**  intcndM  to  give  |>le*mir«  to  men,  and  at  iho 
•ame  time  iinU.vfil  to  offer  aught  U>  Go«l  nave  that  which  ooat  u.h  nothing.  Uoil  will 
have  our  be«t  ;  and  when  wo  hav.-  ofTero-l  thi.o,  of  his  own  have  we  given  him. 

VI,  ScBirrrBK  rkminda   ca   that    tjir   KrnrACT    and    AocRrrABi.rHKW  or   tub 

•RBTICR  or    SONO    DltrK!*D  OPOM  THR    WOR-HHIPFKH's  SPIBmiAUTT     AND    HIUCBHITT.       Th»t 

f-  rm  without  the  sulwtanco,  the  art  without  fl.o  spirit,  the  muig  without  tlie  lore  and 
1n\h  It  should  oxpT'M,— these  are  vain  and  w.Ttiile-ia.  Lot  ua  offer  acceptable  Mcri6ce.«, 
the  (roil  od  oar  bpa,  giving  thanks  uoto  bie  Name. — T. 

T«r.  8?.  — "  Waiting  on  tXrir  o/?I/-*."  The  T^viti>«  wore  the  mlnlstem  c4  the  UberuacU 
and  the  t'-mpe,  whom  busineoe  it  wa«,  in  siiU     '      i  .  '  '  ('»  th- 

•piointrd  scrvicm,  aacrifiree,  cefemoniee,  an  1  '  ''err 

»)«ited   forth'  -f   the  mu 

a  pn»t  and  a  i  -  l  »ii«rl  t)  "  . 

fur  ward,  wrrr 
vhit#  farmer."  '■ 

of  mu«ir ,   whiiii   ■>ni>'ii»    I  ■'     I     >(■    i ,•.,..-.,    .  -i.'' 

"eond,  ltd  vboM  atarc/  aoaureth  for  arar."     It  >  *i.  ujjuq  eertea.  <<.-. 


•■.TI.1— 81.]      THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF  THE   CHRONICLES.  8t 

nrauion*  h>  Jewi«h  >)■• -v*   '^r  •lamnia,  wk««  SolofBOB  4«dkat4d  hk  kttuy.     wKen 

iiczekinh  cl-.tnt'ti  t).'  ;iof{  And  rMtJTid  Um  difnitj  of  lu  Mrfiev,  «i.  *,    «hr:. 

JosUh  otMcrved  a  *  1  .  .    >Ter,  th«M  mtuieal  •tictMUata  looks  prominent  {«n 

and  rvndered  an  cfT-  tive  tcrvic*  io  the  sAcrad  aulemoitiM  thai  wvobaervcd  (2  Ckrott. 
r.  12;  zzix.  '^1—  ■  <;  zixv.  IS).  Perharw  Dnt'f  in  •  at  cne»  men  iUnpk  aod  omt* 
signiflcaDt  can  bo  laiJ  of  any  turn  or  anj  cUaa  ^a  It  hm9  Mid  to  daMriptt'« 

aod  to  the  Cf'-'lit  of  the  r^tiiiln*  of  ilemao,  A*^,  -luthun  :  **  Tbaj  VAltM  oa 

thdr  office  arc  r  iiii({  to  (hoir  order.*     Tha  language  aiM)  '  tkco  M  applkakU 

to  all  tme  wrv.mU  of  0><1,  to  all  true  ftiTj'la  and  fbllowr'- 

L  Pa/nitiE.sca  Ar^>I^TH  ma  kvkiit  oxb  or  xn  am  orrics  tv  ntx^  a  nsTMm  to 
HUTDKE.  1.  Mark  the '/iiiMry  a;'|«rrnt  in  erarr  human  lif«k  It  U  ooty  wiihka  Hmila 
that  we  chooM  or  that  ottier*  chooae  for  ua.  **Tb«  •(«(«  ot  A  food  mao  ar«  ordaivd 
by  th«  I^ord."  "Our  t>mn  are  in  hU  handa."  1  Mark  Um  tmdiwidmaiiif  ci  trmj 
tiiac'a  T'CAtloo.  The  L<'vlt«)i  did  ooi  perform  Um  prlaaU*  •arrie* ;  and  amonfii  Um 
Leritaa  all  wer«  not  a|>i<  intcd  to  **  tM  aArrioa  of  aooK.*  8o  b  It  with  w  Aotf  our 
itevaral  puaili"n«  in  the  tit.urch  4nd  io  tha  world.  Nothlotf  la  weaker  and  man  toalmk 
than  to  Mj.  **  Uuw  wall  I  oould  fill  the  {>«itloQ  and  do  tM  work  of  my  Delgtibowl  * 
It  la  your  duty  to  which  you  miut  look,  that  tbara  may  be  oo  lack  91  mrheu  %knmf^ 
yoor  fill    re. 

IL  Oi>i)  RXPKCTB  m  TO  SK^nrR  otri  arrotmsD  m*ncm  vroa  a  raovms  mmm 
Ain>  IX  AN  oEOKKLT  WAT.  Till'  I^cvitcs  had  their  rapilatlooa  to  which  lh«^  wcr« 
obedient  And  the  aame  ia  tnie  of  ua  all.  "Order  la  H-'^-'^'-  ♦""^t  law,"  \Sa  ha«e 
not  only  a  ditv   to  fulQl— wa  have  to  f  ilfil  it  at  the  ri^-  i  place.     Qualcxi 

neoMaary  for  itlii-ncy  io  ordinary  btuiti'->«  •■'■  r'''.,f.-Mio:.-4.  .  .  ^:e  requUita  in  t'.« 
aerrloe  of    God.      Take    three    (hro« :     1.  -       Z.  ilfthod,      ft.    Fwrwrntrtma. 

Without  three  It  U  acarcely  |>(««iilo  to  ^ ^     j  -1  In  a  jc^cticAl  aad  AcUra  lifik 

Without  thaae  we  ahall  loae  our  •el/-roapi<ci,  and  we  ahall  lose  our  loflneoce  over  oer 
follow-men. 

III.  Knn  aiTCH  enncB  w«  abs  BinronoLa  fo  thb  Diron  Ld«»  a«o  ivwmm. 
I.  The  w.ti^-lifiil  ere  of  Oi>d  is  always  upon  tM.  '±.  By  i<uTkleotiaJ  appointawt, 
careful  filrlity  roaicea  ita  mark  u|x>n  our  character.  S.  *  We  nuiat  all  oif  tta  A|if««r 
balura  the  ju>l^-ii:oot-Mat.'*     **  Tho  fin<  ahall  try  rrrry  man's  work,  of  what  »n  U  1^" 

IT.  Ik  ouh  E<«i>r.Avouiia  to  rb^dbb  socn  hkkyu^b,  wb  ratb  a  Mutin.  ajt*  a 
MonTB  IK  ofM,  l.oHt)  jKftfs  Cnniirr.  1.  C«'n»il.r  how  Chrlai  **  wailed  ujwo  hk 
•  •nioe."      H  o  the  will  of  Qod.     **  He  U>ok  up>n  him  the  form  of  a  aarraaL" 

He   wan  U<.  .1.     It  waa  only  whan  he  oould  My,  **  It  b  finlahrdi'   thai   be 

cooernt<--l  to  .  lu  life  aod  in  d  ath  it  waa  hla  ntrat  aikd  drink  t>  do  hi>  Father 'a 
wiU.  '1  1*  li'  .>  ft  ua  ao  example.  2.  Conaidrr  that  hla  humil.»li<-D.  h*  c.*aM,  ar« 
tb«lDapiraU"n  i>(  liie  aerTioe  and  obrdlooee  of  hla  peKidr.  It  b  thr  lovei^  (  ;  -u:  whtch 
u  iMMAloeih  ua.  Do  not  Mppoea  ikAt  IMvloe  love  oannoi  work  aorvrvii  ,;  u>  the 
prindplaa  sf  human  order  aod  lyitem ;  iheae  are  tbe  ■Aeklnary,  Ua  that  b  the 
motive. 

AmjCATKNi.     We  hATt  here  a  rebuke  Io  Ike  lrraI%|o«i^  Mid  a  eoBmaM  Io  a  baUar 

libL      Wr  hiire  alao  AB  AdmooltkNI  And  aOOOUIAMMBl  ••  ' 

Io  aar  re  Ihoir  HavIout.  Aod  gkMrUy  ihali  Ood^— X 


T<n.48,49.— LeeOMMtf/r^Mik    Tbeee  Xw  t—b  i  ilrfi  a  brb#  ibbbmI  <f  lU 
oAoee  of  the  two  ortlere  of  aUalatry  ki  th«  Jrwbk  GkoidL 

I.  LaaBoira  pboouab  to  thb  oi»  ootkn&wt.      Nothlofi  waa  BMra  |TPwlai«l    er 

liii|i<rUut  in  larael  than  the  provbioa  aJla<led  Io  la  thb  paawmA.  We  ar«  n»fn:t>l«idi 
1.  I  tut  kfi.  !.,.<:«!  the  ch<wen  pr«>pU  there  wee  A  ooaaecrAird  tribe,  aad  wtihin  thia  a 
oi'  • .     S.  That  ihua  a  proebkm  was  OMde  (or  iwrpriual  le<n|4e  wtxabte 

a>  .  rtficeiL    t.  That,  la  oWdlMMA  la  tbeae  prwaalbad  ordlnaacea,  Immk 

abi«i<<  '  (a Toar  of  Jehovah. 

11    I  (HBAAtXT  APruoABuiio  t«b  aaLWMMM  Ufa     i.  OrAer  aad  Jiioaaty 

a'^  the  aenrieo  of  A  rtfblBoae  aad  bely  Ood.     It  b  p^Mible  to  refari  tba 

for     a  tha  aolMtaitrr,  but  H  b  aba  poalbla  to  drop**  the  fbna  and 

loK*  v»  11       >     *•.     'I.   Io  lite  aerttoe  of  Oad,  .     _       .     . 

wbllei  tW  k>(!i  *\  oOce  OM  aerar  be 


|Mi^^v«v    ver    «a«^A^*-^    ««^    w«i«  •■*     ^m^m     wmm    w^ 

,  Ike  HMBI  aealAl  oAe*  b  htkoarabliL 
bf  —a  Btkw  bIbb  Ikaa  la^erlaei^  wU 


M  TUE   FIRST   BOOK   OK   TUE   CHRONICLES.        cm.  »l  I— «1. 

un  •<  o:  til  ly.      3    I'mior    the    (liristiAn    ilis|*'n!i*lion,  aII   bclicTen  »re    niinii»l»>r«  ao'l 

Ci<^-t.*.   <l»il_T    (vrvinz  in   'toil'!!    npirit'iAl    toTni'I'',  uml    "ffi-rinst.   thn.ugh    the    Ihruc- 
««li4t<>r  anM   Intercrsvor,  npiritiiAl  and  iicc'-ptA)>lf  »arri6c«».     Every  iarnily  and  •««!  ** 
imlividuAl  ha*  an  app«.>iDt«d  uffic*  aod  miQUUatioo. — T. 

VfT.  57. — T^f  ritjf  of  rr/m'^.  ITrhmn  wan  on»'  of  tVie  nix  cities  of  rrfu  -p.  which  wrre 
lifTiTiilcii  to  nhcltor  the  mansiivpr  fP'm  the  writh  of  the  aveoiicr  of  ilo«<l,  an«i  th'ix  U> 
cUcck  (be  savage  lawlruiKatt  of  a  warlike  (eople  in  a  primitive  otate  of  sucictjr.  i  licj 
are,  bi  one  passage  of  the  New  Te^tAim  nt,  rc^nutlnl  ai«  eiublt- matical  of  tba  proviaioa 
made  In  Qiriai  for  Um  Mcuritjr  of  the  peoitcot  and  retumiDg  naiier.  There  m 
mim«t«i— 

I.  A  CASB  or  irscD  akd  PAivuEm.  The  cause  of  the  peril  and  alarm  b  tin.  And 
the  rii;ht«otu  Law  and  retributive  govrrnnicnt  of  God  render  the  cjim  of  the  sinner 
one  wrioua  in  itaelf  and  it*  uauea.  This  appiars  firoiii  the  gospel  admooitiuna  to 
rrp'ht-inct. 

U.  A  ranrnno!*  or  MEMrr  awd  wiodom.  As  the  cilj  of  refuse  waj*  appointed  for  the 
Innocent  mansiayrr's  escape  fn»m  vengeance  and  d-  ath,  »i  the  guilty  sinner  i«  the  object 
of  th>'  Divine  compassion  which  his  provided  in  (  hriat  a  f«fc  and  eternal  shelttr.  In 
the  Divine  Redeemer  ia  refuge  from  sin  and  ooDileinnation,  is  the  favour  and  life  of 
Ood. 

in.  An  Acno5  or  rAtxH  asd  ivkrot.  The  city  was  of  no  ase  except  the 
imperilled  Israelite  Bed  unto  it  for  safety.  So  with  Christ,  wh<>st'  slmi.hfy  tuflicichcy 
avails  f^  those,  an<l  thinse  only,  who  accept  him  aiid  shiltcr  thenisolres  in  hi,-*  riven 
side.  Thej  are  saved  who  have  "  Bed  lor  nfuge  to  the  hope  set  before  them  in  the 
gospel- 

IV.   A  DmXBLT    rT.KT>OED   BKCtnitTT    fOm  THO0B   WHO   AM    IM   CbRISTT.      The  J(  wi<«h 

Law  Msareii  of  safety  those  whomatie  use  of  the  provi.-iion  for  refuse.  And  tiie  Divine 
word  and  faithfulness  are  pledged  to  those  who  ctinBde  in  Christ,  that  they  thsll  never 
|«ri.4h,  but  shsli  have  eternal  life. 

y.  A  nrs  ooePBi^  It  is  the  office  of  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer  both  U  warn 
sinnen  of  the  dinpor  to  which  they  are  cxpo^eti  and  to  point  them  to  the  one  only 
Ref'  ee  pn^TtH'vl  by  Divine  wisilom  for  their  security  and  peace.  It  is  a  refuge  accessible 
to  all  s'  t  for  all.  and  there  is  no  reason  in  the  heart  of  Ood  why  any  poor 

•tni.er  .-..  wn  out&i<le  this  refuge  and  spiritually  pcri»li. — T. 

▼era.  1 — HO. — Ix*»nnufrom  U»U ;  or,  a  mrmtm  in  mama.  Here  b  a  number  of  names ; 
they  t«long  to  men  of  rarir<l  characters  and  different  careen,  though  all  of  ib«U)  were 
childr-n  of  pnvil.gi-,  m->st  of  them  in  a  high  de,;ree.     We  learn — 

I.  1'hat  thrhk  is  a  takt  DirrxRrNCK  m  m*  urs  and  ctiaractui  or  nun- 
t.KORP  MI?*  Ws  mi^ht  Biippns*'  that  men  who  hwe  come  under  the  same  clmw  v>f 
influences  wr>>  lid  be  much  Iik*'  one  anotler  in  opirit  and  b«'lisviour.  Hut  nuch  s  mi;  po 
sitioo  would  he  a  crrat  mistake.  It  is  Inio  that  there  is  much  of  human  nAture  in  os 
all.  and  that  the  l>'st  men  havs  their  fAilin>;<i  while  the  worst  have  thnr  rvdt<«'ming 
points;  h%\i  it  rrmiins  trne  th»t  brtwren  man  and  roan,  having  the  same  advantvj^-s, 
there  is  often  a  gT<  at  gulf  found.  In  th«"  same  list  of  names  of  tho  Minsof  I^vi  wt»  have 
M<*m  axvl  Samuel,  who  w^p'  h   Iv  am<fng  th«  holy,  and  also  the  -.ms  of  Samuel,  who 

Bfr'^ .  •■!  h  ."•'  »lid  t»fvr:te.i  Jiid^ineiil  i  Tnrs  .1.  '.'-^"l  It  i<  t.  :■;[[]  t,.  tt,i:i..  t  .t  v*!.  |« 
•<  "^      '  »:"  may  I-  if 

S|'  *  ''.TB  III      V  ->« 

lives  are  |>r-  It  m  «a<liv   |io<«r>e  fur                         >      "exaited  to 

b«MV«n  "  in  p                                 .       .  ^n  f..  h-  li  "  it,  ,:  illt  an.;                    x      n. 

II.  Tll4T  THaaa  is  a  ci.<M«  p  ;  oo  aku  sau  iir\>)*  mm  aanra. 
Thi«  i«  •  li*'.  ■^  m">  V'rvTi^Jng  %,,  ,    b'lt  vc-  ^i'  r-r -l-^t?!-'  ^r  o>ul>*al 

of    >       '    '                                                     '      U'l     «r.     .  H^.« 

Ui-                                                               t.  W'-'--    :         1'  -  •  •<-•• 

tf'   '                                              'a'  >.  w.rik   .»;  in    li.P  N, 

«>  t,  are  th«  h<>ly  and   the  ;  la 

It"'-''  *  *  {  •ri'l  the  frv^lish  I.  »Sit*i  a  fe**i>o  -  <• 
and  i '•;•»!                                       j  fcr 


«.n.l-bl.]     THE  Fll;:>T  bouK  OF  TUK  CUUuNlCLl 


H 


III.  That  ot-R   ascuRb  vill  u   vkrrrma    is  tbi  boos  or  Ooo  jl» 

TUB  UTU  ur    HUI.      Nut    lU'ich     It    wr  I'rri    in    ('.«    I'.juk    u/   (j<*i    re.:. 
UmM;  «•  kuuw  liwttiiuj  •/  iLctti   but  tbcir  uati.c«.      A   dm\mt  o    • 
W  our  |«j(ii  n  ,  ii>'i  IV.  ti  uur  UAiuaa  «iU  gt*  (io«b  oo«  cMilurj,  c 
dcacauu  l<>  ihirijr  ovulati-*.      W«  ur«d  Dul  rrjjrrt  ihA(  .  but  «•  Uiaji  '■ 
bar:   1.  TUal  out  oul>  our  ti»iiir«  t>iii  uur  Acituoa  ar*  vrt'.Uo  m   *• 
rveucd  in  Uud'a  ui>vr»iiii'!r  liai><i«riiiii^.     2.    Tb*l  oqr  itvaa  •'«  •• 
in  lite  bc*rU  aiiii  li«r*  u(  uiri.  «b"iu  w*  hmim  tofiocooad.     K* 
VAio   ciMUttb.      l^uti.t;    wurk,   abuliug   kiflucitc^^   I*   >imBMM 
MMUgh. — C. 


U  Um  |iUcc  tthilbir  w«  gu  priiuanlj  k>  ••  fi,\y  bits.     So,  at  UaM,  U  akwitd  W.  W« 

luajr  hava  leurul  t«i  ^:u  tbilbcf  in  ur>:«r  to  cujuy  Mcrod  ormU  rj  uf  •▼••  for  k«<«  imm 

boi.                ,    rpuM.     'I'i.                 ,   ebd  of  »«r*tOB  ia  U>«  MDClu  'I 

Ui«:                       airvica  >■:                     M   be  n^axdcd  •«  oo*  Bw»i  / 

«a  »•>..  ^.>«  >'  .'->  «a  •Oi«i-«abU  oAvtaic 

atMl  »;.>iu<U  a  '■  .  ii.«  bo«M»  ol  Um  Luri  *  km 

|j«i  kx  I,  ur  a«  I  ^ .       „...-, i, .  — 

L  An  Arru'  ALU  to  {jw  i»  sve«t  ■■■.     laoorbjiniM: 

1.   Wo  abail  a<iur»  i.i:i.    *-  *    •  :•   we  »».,...         ■  rt  lb- 'Vi !**•(•.,  itf 

"  ilj  Qud,  buM  ».                            I !  "  etc  Z.   \\'9Bi*                            ubim,M«t'«a 

*0  MU^  "  Oil  fur  k  •-•  U<  ai:.^'."  •  to.      8  .  -«4  vvr  ••«  to  bUM, 

kr  «btii  w«  Mut;.  '  <  '  rto.     4.   W«  •&••!  MMri*  «  f;«    ai»«« 


ib«  wbt  .r   ' 
•  I-     .  ,     <  Ic. 
Al.    AS   «KiX    *«  VOCAL  rABTtCtrATIUS. 


'  (<»i*«    ~  AA«1    ~|>f*i|<.V  1        Stt* 

.   tb«   (uril>«r   Wr    i<l>D   (u;  «^« 

jr.  1  AUi  '■ 

K.  to   ni»M.rrf    a»»   •«»•'?•  «. 
aUp  our  Wur«l  * 

M  abao  «•   >  .<. 

"  wu:.     W«  ai*.    ,  »  » 

aa  «b««  *•  MU4.  "  t  .  ^ 

Our  — CTio  «l  aoiic  will  ba  oi'ly 


k.  hioi;  fir  ll.<r< 

UvUr  »' 

b<iii  fur  I.  » 

abatl    r«iw«Mt«fu>«  wtafaff  t-  •    I'I    iiiii   ,  *a   wticU    wr 

or  "  Lucvl,  lu  lb«  aUeo^lti  •  f  jjr  n.-."  elc.      •'     W 
udtrra,  aa  «h<-(i  v«  •lo:,  "  U  hj*irtl  u.'  t;  ' 

IL    A   aA«.  I  Kii  M'MMotta.    aa  m    mi* 
\V««bAllui.. 

VIClitMiA    Aa    I   . 

aUi.  : 
•la.. 

li 
aL 

u4  I 

uUi< 
b«u 
bu. 

patUAlJuU  Aa 

(M«lUiu>i)    U  U  % 

cr<Atur»  lu   baA«vi)   Att<t  •ii  Um  t^no  >■ 

aimI  gliKy,**  aU.  0  '*    »    »    J .  '  A  cr  . 

aUjuii  .  .  .  Aud  cr^:  ^ 

l^lhaC!    i-»:  .f 

Af 

ai44fc      . 

V.   A  m-t^.^a  U'  u.iM««-Bu(AL<^^iL    d.   Au  a>*«|;a-«a  «ifcfia^  W  u~.  .«i«uvu,^  i. 

TotlS3-4(1.-/:  «;«■/«.     Tb*  f*vK    M4  Ua4  Ma  t.  • 

nnitiUy  III  lu 'f*  V  •       Not  oviy  aaa  lU  «U  lo  l«  •< 

IMMS  VAA  iw  b*  «••!  umatAiA.     Uaiimu  M  ^rata  •««  l»  b»  |^u.«««<J  uva    a  b>#ili^ 


A    .1    ila  fJa 


lb    l.ie    tvr  ■    .'.  ^ 


§2  THE   FIRST   BOOK   07  TUT.   CTIKOyiCLES.       [en.  n.  1— «L 


*nd  fmit«  of  h.  lineiw  wer«  to  be  Mtn  In  the  Urea  of  it«  eooi  nod  d»'ight«rt.  Excellent 
•fhi  ample  proTi^ton  wm  nmde  for  ihU  rellgioua  cultarei  It  wm  to  be,  m  it  should  b« 
•rerTwhere  »nd  always — 

I.'  ATniAcnT»  n»  riA-rmiL  The  Ub<<macle  serrlce  {rer.  32),  and  nibsioquently 
the  tempi*"  service,  wm  mml"  inviting  and  enjo\able  with  Mcrcd  song  (rer.  32).  The 
riogen  K»ng  the  pr«l*«e  of  Jehorah,  and  care  w»."i  t.ikrn  that  they  should  not  be  aheent 
from  their  p<iel.  Music,  pleasant  and  attractive,  wa,s  to  make  the  heart  more  glad 
when  the  Israrlitea  were  summoned  to  go  up  to  tho  house  of  the  Lord.  We  are  not 
only  at  liberty,  but  arc  under  obligation,  to  draw  aa  large  a  coraf«ny  aa  we  can  attract 
to  the  aanctuary  by  making  ita  iemces  agreeable  and  Inriting.  Good  reading,  good 
•inging.  appropriate  prai  er,  simple  and  short  enouph  to  be  entered  into  by  thr-  people, 
earnest  and  faithful  exhortation,  provision  for  all  b-xlily  needs, — these  are  rightful  aiid 
doirable  thing*;  thev  should  be  retigiously  provided. 

II.  Well  onoainZBD.  "  They  waite<i  on  their  office  according  to  their  order"  (Ter, 
32).  Every  necessary  armngemcnt  was  made  that,  when  one  course  had  concluded, 
another  si  ould  begin  :  the  temple  wonld  never  be  without  those  who  were  wante<l  to 
take  op  what  others  were  laying  down.  Things  must  not  be  left  to  the  impul.<«o  of  the 
hour  or  to  happen  as  they  may  :  everything  is  to  be  carefully  and  aystematically 
arranped  in  the  service  of  Owl,  in  the  culture  of  the  soul. 

III.  Vabibu  di  mannkr  or  sKRviot.  '*  The  L'vitfs  .  .  .  were  appointed  unto  all 
manner  of  service,"  etc  (ver.  4H).  Theac  were  (1)  of  many  kinds  ;  and  they  were  |  rohahly 
(2)  of  many  degrvea  of  uuportance.  Certainly  there  were  many  that  were  menial,  anl 
there  must  have  been  some  that  were  valuable  and  high.  The  priests,  we  know,  h.ad 
nearer  access  to  Otid,  and  engaged  in  the  more  sacnd  offices  (ver.  49).  In  the  Churrh 
of  Christ  there  must  be  these  varieties  in  kind  and  in  degree.  We  can  only  cover  the 
whole  ground  of  sacred  service,  of  religious  culture,  by  dividing;  the  work  into  many 
r«rta,  and  by  some  taking  higher  while  others  take  lower  p'sta.  Let  us  feel  that 
(I)  any  work  done  for  God  and  at  his  hiddinc;  is  highly  honourable;  (2)  those  wlioare 
apportioned  to  the  simpler  officea  are  least  burdene«i  with  re-Hp^^tu-^ihiiily  ;  (3)  ti.ey  who 
undrrl^ke  the  moet  a.icred  functions  hare  especial  need  of  human  devotcilncaa  and 
Divine  direction. 

IV.  Hasko  oj«  rorxTLAB  iirm-i.tnKNCB.  Here  we  have  the  cities  through  which  th« 
Invites  were  distributed.  They  were  to  bo  scattered  throughout  the  Und,  to  be  mingled 
with  every  trilw,  in  order  that  they  might  im/*ir<  reltgiotu  inxtructian  to  all  (iVut. 
xxxiii.  10;  and  se«  2  Chmn.  xvii.  9;  xxx.  22;  xxxv.  3).  It  was  their  function  U> 
"leach  the  _-oo*i  knowh^lg-^  of  the  Lord,"  to  make  known  and  understooil  the  Iaw  of 
God.  T  he  vrvice  of  Jehovah  wa<  to  reat  on  popular  intellij;ence.  Ignorance  is  not  the 
mother  of  devotion  ;  it  is  the  fruitful  parent  of  sup.T8iilinn  and  folly.  Ilobgion  build*  on 
knowie<1ce,  thrives  on  intelligence.  It  is  the  aim  of  those  who  wish  for  a  land  well  culti- 
vatoi  for  (h*i  that  in  evcrv  town  and  every  amallest  village  the  instructor  in  Chn.stian 
truth  shall  be  luund  :   1.  Making  known  tho  will  of  God  in  Christ  Joaua.      2.   iiiier- 

and  explain)'  g.  so  far  as  may  ho,  the  mind  of  the  Divine  Maatw.    Si.  Koforcin^; 
n  by  earneal  words,  and  by  a  blamclosH,  beautiful  life. — C 

Vera.  31 — 4 A. — PH^*tMtod  amd  mrviet.  In  the  rather  leogtbj  «aa<»logy  of  th«  i^rWat* 
hood  in  this  chapter,  there  la  mueii  instruction.  The  children  oi  Ood  have  each  their 
apt>'intrd  servlro  in  the  vinevard  of  the  I/ord.  Wa  have  hera  four  kinds  of  arrvice-^ 
(I)  Th»  frrift  of  rnt  (ver.  31);  (J)  tkt  frtrte*  ^  tong  (ver.  31);  (3)  (Ae  aervios 
^^wtktkng  (ver*.  32,  .'^3);  (4)  th»  trria  ^  work  (v«r.  4»>  This  U  tha  Ihvine  order 
of  •vi'ry  b^lkvrr's  »«-rvic*. 

I.  Tub  aBBTim  or  «rj«T.  Christ  Jaaus.  the  true  Ark.  rest*  In  hia  own  flniahetl  work 
oo  th»  croaa.  "1'  "  •  "  '  ■'  •  -  '  -  '  .  fT.,r...l  .^^,n  sarriftre  for  sin«  for  ever.  Mi  «l«>«rH 
OQ  the  nsKt  hnno  pU  find  their  reat  »)»>  In  th^t  liui<hed 

work.     "  W»  *i  rcjiL*     Thi*  is  the /5r»l  tn  tho  P.^ui* 

nf()er.  ...  :    <  •;.     we   know  the  srrvic*  of  r«»l.  I 

r,f^i<#  (,  y   •■  ,:ivrn.      You  hav»'  i  •  '^ii  tt  l«>  pr*  «  r. 

Tb»«.  iheo,  !•  the  hrs'    n^f-yrm  in  which   yotj  arr  i«  \r,\   u  o  •rrTir«<  .(   r«M. 

H^rnl  lo  JMra«,  raai  is  hi<  fimahed  w><rk  U>t  y*mr  m^\\\,  r««t  v  i  .  >  aud  fr«»  aixi  avar^ 

aalvaliao.      Raader,  have  you  ihu*  /mind  r^t  m  (Jhrtai  7 


preting 
hta  will 


iM.  VI.  1— «1.]      TUK   FiahT   h<X)K   OF  TUK  ClihONICLE&  M 

IL  Thi  ariiricB  or  aoatw    AfUr  Um  MTrie*  of  ral,  foa  «n  MUr  »  iIm  mnriem  at 

temf.  Ai.<i  '  I.  I',  u  Lb*(  aoofr  ?  "  Tlirre  U  ti.rrcr<e  ii"V  DO  wdwi»«Hna  lA  tkiOl 
that  arc  I(«u«;""'  «ulMd  M  fpocD  ov  da«  la 

hu  owii  :  \x%'\  iDA'i-  A    :  ,  <  iod  Aod  bit  faU»«r ;  to  htm 

be/      ■   V  K^n  fuc  atrr  aou  cv«r.     AoMti  i  "  **  Wofthj  U  tit*  l^amb  UmA  vm 

•lai  .  r  ■ ..  ,  wor, umI  nchaa, ftod  viadom.Mid  •traogtb, aotl  bocMmr, Aftd  gkry, aad 
blcMUiK."  TUm  w  •otOB  ot  tb«  ooUi  Id  that  Mnrie*  o#  suo^  wbkk  thmj  mm  «af 
who  bava  eulMwl  oo  Um  MTTies  of  r«M:     HcMikr.  QUI  yov  dug  tb«ai  I 

III.  Hvxi  U  TUB  MUTics  or  wAtTino;  (or  **Tb«7  ako  mrf  wbo  oaly  flMd  aad 
vaiL**  Iiiilcxl,  it  U  ucM  of  Uio  i.i^hc«t  MTTloea  ia  wbicb  lb*  rxlmniaH  aBvl  tarn 
enc>Mr-     \^'>'*(  ^  (^>*  aM^ioa  »'  waU'K?     I*  ^  that  n>lrtt  tbal  --o  God 

eootiiiUAlljr,  lo  racK  day  aod  each  buur  l<-  ^In^  op  aitd  ■ayinn;,  **  Lor  *.  tba« 

bava  me  to  do?"  It  la  rroooaoiBf  oox  o«o  will,  oar  own  war,  oar  own  mc.iu«u(i«,a«r 
aa  **  tbo  afw  of  aarraata  took  oalo  tba  baad  of  Ibalr  BMOtan,  aad 


ova  pleaaura,  and  aa  **  tM  oyw  < 
•■  t'  -  !'^  nato  tba  baad  o#  bar  mUtraaa«  ao  oar  «j«a  wait  apoa  Iba 

I«.[  u  !  may  tarrj  Voog,  bat  wall  fcr  It.     Waittu*  tlaM  b  aot  oalj 

aav  .       ..  i»  luuat  blaaiad  diadpliaa  for  tba  ioaL     "  Vut  lb«  rMoa  b  yvt 

for  .  'fi  (!iit«,  but  at  tbo  aod  It  aball  apoak,  aad  not  lb  :  tbooicb  U  tarry,  wait 

for  i;.  .. o  it  vr.ll  aurc/y  oona,  It  will  MA  tarty  *  (lUbi  U.  S>     RoMkr.  ara  jo« 

walUtig  thua  uputt  G'*i  7 

IV.  LahiIy.  «a  havo  mm  tnncm  or  woas.  Mark  wbat  b  aald  of  tbb:  "T^ab 
brttbrrn  alao  the  Lvvitea  war*  a|  i«  lutol  uuto  tU  mammw  ^  mrrwiet  ot  tbo  Ubaraacb 
of  tba  booaa  of  Ood  "  (vtr.  4BX  Yc«.  **  o^i  omumt  of  aarrloa."  Tbora  ara  ail  Am^  of 
work  lo  tba  groat  ^\  niual  totnpla  of  Ood,  aad  work/W  aO.  Aa4  tbb  work  May  ba 
of  tba  vary  biunbl*  •i  kiod.  Oaa  dar  tba  dbdpba  may  ba  aoaiiBOood  to  bold  euawaaa 
witb  Mowa  aad  Klia^  aod  to  babold  tbelr  Savioar  tnaaanrod.  Wbat  a  lairUofil 
•onto  will  aar.  A  few  da>a  aftarwarda  tbay  ara  tmi  to  ooTooaa  a  aolt  aad  foal— to  do 
wbat  bad  all  tbo  af>paaraooa  of  aa  act  of  robbaryl  Tm  it  b  tbo  aama  Maatar  wbo 
arbda  ou  botb  arnuMla.  Borne  of  th«  aalooat  ooaa  of  laraat,  wblU  tAaili  {  tbfO^fb 
tba  wtldomeaa  Mitt.  ih«  ul-  i  to  apond  wbolc  rc-a  »r«  of  (|lM^ 


othera  In  takiot;  car*  of  ex.:  e  of  twarda,  aad  Va-  »ad 

fSutiiti.  iiLX     Yrt  all  waa  d  -..It  waa  to  tbo  Loru  ia<-j  '-'M  i--,  aot  to  MIA. 

Loiik  i.ot  at  tba  wirk,  but  at  r.     It  u  tha  ICaator  tbat  aaakeo  tba  aMoaaM 

aanrioa  graad  aad  uobla.  **  m  '\<*i-mwmr  ye  ^.  do  It  baartily.  aa  Co  UU  Iiord,  aad  aot 
aoto  Boa  {  koowlog  tbat  of  tba  Lord  ya  aball  roealvo  tba  reward  of  tba  labartianoa : 
for  Ta  aarro  tbo  Lord  CbrbL*  Tbb  makao  tbo  "  oap  of  eotd  watar  "  graad.  .laaaal 
-tbb  aakaa  a  toOerW  tfawfAl  riotfcma.    Jaaaa ^-tAb  aaaobba  ovary  work,  mak« 


tita  maaaaat  bono<irabb,  tba  amalbal  noat.  Aad  tba  mlfbtbat  vark  tbat  baa  aot 
tbb  motlva  u  li^liiar  tbao  tbo  aatall  doot  of  tbo  balaaoa.  Hrodar,  aoTar  fariprt  tba 
8|4rlt'a  ordar  of  aarvioo  t  laatlDg,  prabjag,  vaUiag.  workbig.— W. 

Tm.  14.  16.— il  wffiiaH  to  a  oMa'e  aMM.     U  tba  nldot  of  a  laMtBal  af  aasaa  tba 
ft>ii.I>ibr  of  tbU  reoord  atopa,  aa  1/  ooa  nama  aot  btaa  tblakbig.    Tba  aaav  waaaao 


tba  royal  ttc^ .  U)  IWbyb«  ebould  bara  bad  aaoMa  (Xodohlab  aad  Jcboa^Uk) 

r«ai(uc«l  uf  tic  ^..  e  el<^nrbta.  aod  aaaartiva  of  tW  *)aatba  of  Ood,'  wkbb  tAab 

•  ideirttifra  ahti«r<l  (1x1)1  mt  atftiallv.** 

1     ■  »»T  VAML     TbU  waa  a 

•a>  eo'a  oamaa  *er»  ciwa  aa  aaibodytof 

of   t>i  w..  -oitta,  tic.  aad  wbaa  aaiMW  waro  aba  aged  to  ax] 

raUtluo*  tboaa  aarlbr  tloMo  aaaa  baaMaa  ohiHato  of  iHviaa  r«i 

>a  witaaaa  and  taaabiag     Ab  ta  baai  tangbt  mtm  by  Am 


af  rwvHal  of  tbb  wttaa*  by  aaoM  hmv  bo  tmmi 
'^  bf»  iw^fbeta  to  tbetr abtldfe^.  maA  m  liiaawal. 
•  r>  t«a.     It  u  lotaraatt^  to  add  tlhai,  aaw^g  iba 
-,,*%  tba  UltAful.  b  tbK  *  Aad  1  wUl  0«o  bis  a  a^ 


THE   FIItOT   BOjK   OF   TUE  CUKONICLEa       [cu.  vl  1— oL 


««■»«."  So  Jehor-iditk  hnd  his  min-oion  in  hi»  name.  TViwn  into  cajlivify  h«  went, 
bul  lo  all  hi*  intritxiurfx  with  th«  humblctl  and  captive  J«»ple,  he  i>lc».icd  with  hi» 
nArn*<,  Miyin;,  "Jehovah  it  r  ghteoo*.**  A- A  no  we  may  Icam  tlial  the  leaAt  thin.' 
about  OS  •  m*l<T  u  seemingly  unimport«nt  .\s  our  nam»».  may  he  taken  up  into  Otxl't 
•ervicT,  »n<i  a«ed  by  him.  Therefore  w  "  prtxnt  our  Kdie«**  (our  eDtire  leWe*)  "  • 
living  wcrifice."* 

II.  1hi  rw«iBi,t  coTmAtn  BrrwKKH  a  mam'ii  vkuk  (or  th«  nmMnB  or  a  mav'b 
biitth)  aj»d  hi*  ciRCUiisJTANCB*.  It  lookod  to  he  »  mo.st  unlikely  tliin.'  that  a  man 
whi^ee  Trry  name  declaroil  th\t  "  Jel.ovah  was  rijiht^ns  '*  would  ev.r  go  intocai'tivity. 
a'Hi  be  remarkable  for  a  auffcrin^  and  humili  »U>d  life.  And  yet  this  ia  the  omtrmal 
often  ohs^TTcd.  It  ouBxled  Aaanh  and  th.-  writer  of  .lob  and  the  writer  of  Ecch^ia-'-cs. 
io  the  ol'en  timet  It  puules  Uod's  people  still.  Men  bom  in  siinshine  spend  liresi 
in  tb«  eTer-^Vepening  shad  ws  ;  and  sufferers  for  lift-,  lying  in  their  sick-beds,  are  the 
noblest  of  all  witneasea  that  "Jehovah  is  righteous."  Illustrate  by  the  exquisite 
reference  in  the  life  of  Dr.  Arnold  of  Rughy,  to  the  bcauti  ul  witness  for  0.<i  m^de 
thioiigh  lon^  years  by  his  invalid  sister.  Can  there  be  Jeliovah's  righteousness  seen 
wen  in  the  sufferings  which  come  upon  men  as  the  natural  fruit.icje  of  their  own 
wrong-<ioiiij;»?  for  th»t  is  pr-xisely  the  case  with  Israel  crushed  under  the  Baby  Io- 
nian lyran.y.  The  presence  of  Jehotadak  and  Zedikiah  among  the  captives  decl.^re«i 
that  there  con  be.  Look  below  the  train  of  causes  of  which  captivity  secm^  the 
natural  effect,  and  we  may  see  Go«i's  purposes  being  accomplished,  Qod's  liwt  Iving 
Tiiidicatc^l,  and  God's  judgment*  being  executed.  Kvcr  we  may  turn  away  from  the 
mere  course  <>f  hi.otory  and  details  of  event*,  and  watch  the  "  Judze  of  all  the  enrth 
doing  right."  If.  however,  the  suffering  of  the  po<>d  troubles  na,  we  nny  find  rest  in 
an  appeal  to  the  yreat  ea'e — our  Lord  suffered.  He  waa  mU  merely  "smitten  of  (nxl 
and  afllK  ted."  There  w.\s  Divine  rig\troutntt»  in  the  affliction,  lie  w;v»  man's  Sin- 
t^^ATef,  and  judged  for  others.  Here  is  a  firm  foundation-truth,  then,  wtiich  no  earthly 
app-^rance*  or  strange  human  experience*  can  shake.  Proclaim  it  unc«  again,  and 
pruclAim  it  BTar — "  Jahovah  ia  righteoua."— B.  T. 

VeTB.  81,  32,--TX'  minuiry  of  $ong.     To  King  David  Is  traced  the  ordering  and 

arrangi'ig  of  the  service  of  s<jn2  in  conne<'tion  with  Divine  w<>r;<hip,  but  we  are  hardly 

justitie^l  in  reganlmg  him  as  the  originator  of  sacr.  d  music  and  son.;.     Miriam's  cbaMt, 

and  th«  ionga  of  Mosea,  Dtbor.^h.  Hannah,  etc,  indicate  previous  culture  of  b»>th  ll>e 

gift*  of  poetry  and  of  music,  and  the  relation  in  which  both  stood  to  public   acta  of 

worship.     In  the  earlier  Mosaic  system  there  w.os  the  clanging  of  cymhftls  and  blowing 

of  trunifB'ts  on  s|<«cial  occasions,  but  probably  the  connection  of  intcUigoot  word*  of 

tnist  and  |  raiw  with  lb«  musical  chant,  in  wliich  the  wor.xh'pi'ers  may  unite,  let!  by  a 

trained  choir,  must  l«  traced  to  David.     It  i«  on«  of  his  gnat  achi.veu.ents  that  he 

helped  to  mak"    Divine  worship  more  interesting  and  attractive,  lifliiu'  it  from    ll* 

tmch&cp  of  lAinys  to  the  ncnfu'e  of  prais-",  the  utterance  to  Oo<l  i>f  itiaiikful,  trustful. 

•od  lorioij  feelings;  man  ofT.rn  ,:  to  Otid  the  sacrifice  of  Ids  own  emi'tions,  and  finiling 

aoch   Mcrifice  aocr>ant«d  a  "t.s<«t  savour."     It  will  at  once  be   rer<>_nit«xl   that  the 

fni'i^  and  miui>>W  miio*rm*nl$  of  I>avid  prrp*ro<l  him  to  serre  his   Gi«l   and   his 

frllows  In  this  j*rlicular  ministry.      And  hi*  own  pra«  lice  and  culture  of  ths  gifts 

enlarged  his  I'frparation,  and  so  his  fitness  for  the  work,  when  ib«  proviiietitial  tint* 

for  it  cnm*.     Th«  servic*  ot  song  was  commenotl  in  ibe  n«w  Inbcrnnel*  •rvct'^  by 

David  on  M>>uut  Zion,  but  probably  not  until  after  the  ark  was  mst<^rf^i  and  made  lo 

rost  within  it ;  and  the  s^rvico  was  greatly  eximde.!  and  tlab»ral<'<l  to  (it  in  with  tho 

nK««  gifg*"^*  •"■  '  of  Solomon's  temple.      Many  of  the  |»«Alms  were  miu{<)«M) 

Um  um  ia  tbe  p«J  (>«  Bnd  ar«  arran^'^l  T-r  solo  and  cb. .ru«.  or  f.«r  answvrin^ 

l1  If  us—      •*  I>avi  1  J  ,1  ih#  musical   pATt  of  tlie  snrvKv  un-l^r   the  .i  ••  '   V        h. 

IhsUDClions  ar»   ms.!e   briwiwn   lb«'  •liffereot  kinds  ol  in«»nimcnt*  f  "I 

Clnt*  w  '    »i  l«i)da  com|BMr>il  of  utringfHl  in«tnii\r-  of 

^  c  Miu,  wer*  •^ipUiywl.     We  have  also  noti  ■■»1 

iBoa   ao'i   «  '•       I  '"  sncing  was  n>anag<^i  by   ns|B>ns«a,  or  i  •    *-  ••    *iUi 

rh"*UK   »"•  i«»lm«   Utnlin*    HiemspUs*   f.a.lilv    to  th«w   (nmta  of   mu»ir.* 

Taking  th«  > ■"-  in  ih«w>  wt-r,^  as  sngjtMtive  of  a  nneral  truth.  «•  dwell  "■> 

L  Tna  Vact  that  shsu  is  a  Divisb  oirr.     AMoagtM  liignns  ti  waa  *e  r«<  . 


ca.  n.  1— dl]     THB  FUST  BOOK  OF  TOK  CUliUMCLklA  66 

M  it  «M  «l«o  in  V        '    ':<•«.     It  U  dDcaUr  to  tad  how  sowll  •  plan  poatrj  sod 
n>u«k  took  in  thr  <  Lurch.      Tb«  power  ol  Mag  to  fcmad  rfcarartwtoltf  erf 

lodivuluAlA,  AD(1  ii  •  ..<-  .  I  .i   *•  kri  f      -  t-  -r  •'     ---itad  lo  lb«  esM*  of  Ajaah 

and  ilemao.     It  brc-'iuo*,  (or  ih«  i  ^.«ot«  %h»  iatftrmi  fiA,  tk« 

C«culljr  which  U  Uj  be  put  out  lo  u.-    .^.. .  *  ..^,  ...  ....tj  whieli  glw  •  bmi  ka 

iikb«  «i»<l  hta  Work. 

II.  Btrca  A  oi>  r  H4T  ■■  oosascmATvo  TO  Ts>  Dinsi  uarica.  Ii  Wm  lli  4toitectJjr 
Siting  |>1ac«  1(1  -.o  puUto  MTTto*;  aad  tiM  otodmi  At^nUtpmamu  vi  wwwktp 
|P««  II  ft  moat  ,  '  fttwl  imporunt  (mac*.  ThU  b  Inta  at  all  Iotbi*  (Kii  LsiLIte 
flrarsh'p  tftkris  an<i  m«v  b*  pmciAr  ujq  to  c^.'i  form. 

laOOVoir  Kitig  as  a//r>i. /ifiy  to  tt»«  \i  \     :     :  ■    'tttmt  mM'J  >:    riTikii.'  y 

ihtiW  •Of(A;;»l  lo  w.rKiii)!,  Aini  M  ftouwit  avii^  «mr«M*o*  t-A 

ha  f'jlljr  etiforoed.     li  tiirrvfor*  brciocDM  lb*  doty  of  aU  wIjo  lu<r  ;  a« 

lh«  alur  of  Ood'i  icrrioe  to  th*  MBCtOTy. 

III.  Slcii  a  oirr  hat  u  cbko  ros  tub  ooMvoarr  avo  asLr  or  omcHL  Thar*  to  • 
•ph«re  (or  the  niKiittrv  of  song  to  oor  hoiuM,  la  ■ock-ijt.  at  Atck-boi*.  la  vtoiHajc  1^ 
poor,  Aod  Amoo^  ilir  children.  lUuclrata  by  rilercooee  lu  lliilip  PuUL^  iba  toafkaf 
piL-riiii.  Ao-1  to  Irm  SAokry,  the  c<>nipAnl<ia  of  I).  I«.  Moudj. 

IV.  SccM  A  oirr  mat  at  taaixko  a*d  act  m  oampi  voa  m  utmr  amncvT 
•EATira,  biHh  to  puMic  wurmhip  aoii  id  pnvAta  •pbaraa.  We  a.*  fato  k*  G<»J 
f<ir  faithful  Ai»<i  wiae  ua«  of  »«ieb  a  KifL,  Aad  fur  iba  attctoot  C'.  IroprwM 
on  a11  who  hATa  lb«  eiKioariaaai  tba  dutj  ol  uaiag  it  (or  aii  grActuua  aad  toitaf 
aad  bel)iful  cada  lo  all  tba  aiibw  vbara  Umj  maj  ba  wc— fi.  T. 


Vtr.  48.— TJto  komomrMmmt  ^  Utmt  mnritm.  It  to  a  familiar  tbottcbl  ia  tb* 
Cbriatian  that  what  to  dooa  io  oihara  to  raally  d'  '-  ■"  '  'linat.  Upuo  ii  raMa  aar 
PiTiiie  MAAiar'a  obaerratkia,  aad  to  it  be  gtvr*  -  appvuval.      Aad  «•  arv 

permiitcd  even  to  coaaidar  tbat  such  appruval  mAv  .,<  ..  ao  bomII  aad  ao  4ap4a  a 

thing  aa  ibaoCariax  of  "a  eap  of  wait."     We  \.xxr-  tba  euovopoadiog  iMcbiag  baai 

Iha  nlitor  itiapatilliun   au -falad   la   tbto  Terae.      W    x:   <aa«  Jtine  .u  ih'  >.Z.\  Lalvr  .kf'« 

■ai»tua  waa  dooe  u  .  .d  waa  aoeaplad  of 

•oatraagvri' wi>rk.  a..  .n  drcto  of  eoanioo. 

waa  AA  trulj  MTvira  to  God  aa  tba  offa'lugs  of  cmaaia  aad  tba  abantiaja  ot  i*e  »nfata. 

'I'wu  il.inKa  may  ba  fuUj  opaoad  and  ooatraatad. 

I.  Mak'a  aartMATm  of  tmi  oaaAT  avd  ahalu  To  btoa  tba  ^-mi  u  ibat  wbkb 
makr«  a  lane*  Agurv  l'>  <i..-  r)e,  and  OkAo  baa  la  every  age  a  aei  of  A/Uirary  tlAndAnto 
by  whirh  ha  Jodfaa  ti.<  ^riAi  and  aiaall. 

II.  (}uu'a  aanMATB.  1  o  hiu  ita  noia  world  ttf^.r*^  a»«!  ralalina  at*  of  lltiW  ero^A- 
rAnr«.  Thiiii;!  are Jud/ed  aeoofdlag  lo  tbair  ea|«<  ■ ;  nwaiaf  cbaiacle*.  ^\ 
|-rinci)4*.  TKtu*.  To  Oud  a  tblof  to  ■iaaraiily  »■  ■  .  Aa  tSm  aa  aybaaa  i 
uttrrutoa  of  a  auul'*  '  %  '  '  ,!ir,  aad  obniiencr.  aui  auaaHUbafaa.  al<d  U'u»c  N- 
UUxt  to  Oul  otai.'  Kn  U*m,  wma,*»  JLnt  tbiaga  ar«  iaal  Nu4b  oc  haa 
cAo'  <  '  -olt  i-  gx\n%  cna/ActT  oaly  by  tba  airfrlt  io  wbkb  U  to  doai  Tb«B  w« 
aak  u  It  wbicb  oaa  gtva  $rmt»tm  or  lUlUmMm  to  oar  baaaa  ar4a<«a.  Tbarv 
arr  '  r  tw  ■:  (I)  feyiily  la  Omi  mU  Om  nfkt  i  aad  (1)  ler^xw  la  mtkmr% 
H(.  u  the  **  laiaar  aartloaa*  have  tba  baoo«i*Ua  atamp  *4  mm}/mrt^jt 
n<T-  '"•  rortan'  vorb  la  tba  Iaaii4a  to4«  directly  on  d»f>e<f  a»-l 
rfni                                             I  the  kina  i>(  \h»  fmr*  aad  tiia  •'4mif  to  i»v»j'a  «x«k>ti|v      Aa 

wvl.  Aa  witboat  lieviiM.    "  Oana/at  i«M  la  ptaaaa  tb««  Mucb  tba«  <. 

aerva  U>aa  (wffectij.*— ILT. 


▼er  49  —n«  II %  wmk  V  itea  — il.    It  to  aalj  la  tW  aiwwaFata  of  tba 

Vtaiir  ajratota  aad  tba  aaaarml  trvtba  arbtob  tboy  aagaaa*  tkai  >•  t«>i««a  baaa  la 
duacl  Atlentkta.     Tba  aubK<-t  uf  tba  IHvia*  HaaaiMt  fca  toa  >•  %mA  aMoy* 

aided  (or  eActrnt  tr^t-T,rnt  i«<  any  gaa  boaally  flf  aanaaa  \  a*4  i  <  '■^•«  dar-cwr 

of  |w<«)<><  ii.ic  «  I  ar  ■Ilia* Mia  lmpraatoo«  wbaa  any  ^mtsm  %m  tMt 

Tbe  wt«d  *al»*»eMiewt  *  la   ik*  < 


i;"«l  auhfiri  I* 

tu>  >..      r*ua  a  "  .It  j...^  ••^er,"  aad  "  >  •  et»w  ,*  aad  ii   ••  A|i^->«»t 

aM<iu>.c    «hiaa  aaujlA' «ai»c«a  CB*«e  b<      x.       ...vkaa  Uaaa  tiaw 


M  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONlCLEh        cs.   n.  *— «. 

ty»n&KTe«.M»n  of  him  wlm  hrinps  It,  or  to  §t^me  »ct,  such  m  that  of  Phinehu^,  which, 
becau:M>  It  vindicAtos  the  Divine  honour,  Law,  aqiI  ri^jhtfOu.snesMi,  is  re_'i»rde<i  mi  coTering 
OTer  iniquity,  »nd  making  po.Hsible  the  pardon  of  thi-  trnns,;:re««or».  But  totue  clmn.'ea 
rwmnrd  in  the  connofAtion  of  the  t*rm,  m  that  the  New  '1'.  «t»ment  Greek  equival- n» 
became  the  word  "  reconcili*tion,"  which  «pprar»  to  regard  the  word  aa  at-on^-m^nt, 
but  do*s  not  carry  over  the  iti'  a  of  covtriug  transfiression  by  a  sacrifice  or  a  loyal  act. 
The  appointment  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  lor  this  particular  work  enipha-tiios  the  fart 
that,  under  the  older  di.sjionjation,  there  was  rormfnnt  n^ii  for  atonfmrnt.  Every  indi- 
vidual nocdol  that  it  shuul<)  be  made  for  him  K<:ain  and  ajain,  and  every  y>  ar  a  f^eal 
public  atonement  was  made  for  the  sins  of  the  jieople.  The  reason  apjiears  to  be  this  : 
•Tery  fresh  act  of  wilfulness  and  sin  ImperillM  the  tUinding  of  the  individual  and 
the  nation  as  within  the  Divine  covenant,  and  brought  down  upon  them  all  the  /"enu/- 
ti't  of  the  broken  covenant — [wnaiticji  inTolTmg  even  the  surrender  of  life.  It  wnild 
he'p  greatly  to  clearne.«s  of  view  if  we  reo  rnir.cd  tliat  atonem'Ut  always  boars  relation 
to  'Nan's  ttanfling  hrftrr*  God,  and  not  to  man's  (lersonal  cleanness  or  cleansing.  Tlie 
constant  atonement  rovtred  the  sin  which  broke  the  coven  int-relaiions,  and  restore*!, 
for  the  individual  and  the  nation,  the  old  covenant-conditions.  The  daily  burnt  otTer- 
\v\Z  was  a  daily  atonement,  or  vindicatory  act,  which  covered  the  p-ople's  sin  and  set 
t^em  again  in  full  covenant-t^tanding.  The  prtiutte  burnt  offerings  did  the  same  thing 
for  the  individual.  And  the  "day  of  atonement "  did  it,  in  a  sublime  way,  as  a  ^'rand 
national  spectacle,  for  the  dtie  impression  of  the  entire  nation.  A(«  carried  over  into 
Christianity,  and  gaining  its  moral  and  spiritual  aujiects,  we  must  duly  conserve  the 
features  illustiat'd  in  the  Old  I'estament  atonemtnts.  These  ar«:  1.  AIan'$  lo»t 
$t'inding  tcith  Ood  by  rraa'yn  of  hi*  tmusgi es$ion*.  This  is  fully  argued  by  St.  Paul  in 
the  earlier  cha'  ters  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.  Beyond  and  besniea  other  cITei.  t«  of 
human  sin,  this  mt]st  be  fully  recogniz«<l — it  sets  us  all  out  of  our  true  standijig  with 
G<d,  out  of  the  aivenant-relation  which  is  conditioned  by  our  oixdience  and  faiihful- 
neML  2.  hi t n't  itan'iing  recovtrtd  on  th*  ground  of  $om't'>ing  offt<td  to  Ood  thai  i* 
in/inUfly  acceptabl*  tc  him.  In  Judaic  symbol,  the  spotlessly  pure  and  absolutely 
complete  animal  presented  entire.  In  Christian  history,  the  ottering  oi  the  person  of 
the  Son  of  Ood  and  S<in  of  man,  the  I>amh  without  blemish  or  snot,  on  the  altar  of  the 
Divine  will.  3.  Ve  full  accrptanre  of  thf  atoning  $arri/i^f,  hy  the  offrtr,  a*  tht^  rrpr*- 
$e).f'ition  to  Go-l  of  hit  oum  will  and  f>urpou.  This  declared  the  sincerity  ot  a  Mo«aio 
atonement ;  this  makes  Christ's  offering  to  be  for  «m.  There  is,  however,  for  us  no  neeil 
of  a  constantly  renewed  atonement.  The  writer  of  the  Kpistlo  to  the  Hobrwws  argue.-* 
this  from  the  surpAvsin^:  dijjnity  and  worth  of  the  atonement  offi-reii  by  Christ,  and 
from  the  relation  in  whirh  he,  tlie  Divine  Son  and  Divine  man,  staiuls  both  to  O'd  und 
to  ua.  But  that  one  sarrifice  is  otir  constant  daily  pledge  to  Otxi  th\t  we  will  keep  in 
the  covenant  of  holy  service  to  him.  Every  morning  to  name  Christ's  Name  is  to  do, 
in  effect,  what  the  .lew  did  every  morning  by  sliaring  in  the  burnt  ofTenng.  It  is  to 
declare  our  standing  within  the  n«w  rottnaut,  and  to  ple«lge  ourselves  ainsii  titat  we 
will  be  tni«  and  (iaiihful  to  all  its  responsibilitiea  and  claima. — R.  T. 

Ver.  54. —  Cnmai  provitiont  for  tpiritu-d  m»n.  The  refcrencfMi  here  m'd-  t.  th.i 
pTT'vitlons  for  th"  support  of  the  piriests,  and  t*  e  allotment  of  cities  for  their  r>  >  :, 
are  dwij'Tied  to  confirm  their  claim  for  reinstate  nent  In  liieir  proj>crlios  on  the  reiurn 
from  the  C«|'tiviiy.  Trioat^  and  Invites  ha<l  a  right  to  this  inde|i«ndeut  siip|>i>rt  by 
th«  a;  (■•intntent  of  Ood  and  the  goixi  will  of  th"  (wople  they  »erve«l.  Levi  ha<l  no 
prr,j#.r  triV*l  allotment.  Thin  tnho  was  B«»|*rat.<il  for  the  r.  iigious  serTica  of  the  whole 
nation.  \\*  matcri.il  susteii'tncf*  w:ui  mad<-  di-j^'niient  on  iho  |M>)nle  It  «4uv««|,  and  each 
tr'^v^  (^v«  M-  r«>r'<\in  of  tta  towns  for  the  hai>iiati<>n  of  I^vcual  fainilio*,  and  cortaiu 
:ih  nrceaaary  foid-  S<i  we  havo  introducr«l  for  c«>nsid«  rati<»n, 
'.    '  •  trachsn  on  thtxie  ihey  sorva  in  s|'iritual  things  for  the  due 

s>i}  ('1/  d'  -tl  wants — a  subject  to  which  St.  Paul  civics  raraiul  c»n«iderti- 

ti<>n,  uTiTt  "V  who  "  prrach  the  (pmpnl  "  may  reasonably  aijieci  to."  live  of 

%hm  ^  ■-\*'>.  "    <-   ,:*god    In  spiritOAi  ministratiuua  |>ruiwrly  aipaei    lo  racwiv* 

tmt'  't/  tr,ir,i»l/»'        ^ 

I.  Tub  I'lvisa  i>Kj<i'«HATtoii  or  ■■«  to  artarrvAt  wonk.     S4>«n  la  Aaroa  and  his 
4«caiKlaiitji«  la    th«    [icvpbeU,  la  the    Lorvl    Jasua   Christ    bliuaalf,  la   apuaikai  Mi 


m  TL  1     -1]      THE   FIIWT   BOOK  OF  THE   CHKONICLML  r 

■qtwlljln  the  niHttiftn  CX^areb.     A  dfaiKTUtloD  r — *  >•>  ''I)  fA«  dtmasd  for  mek 

Work;(-)tKel>\vmt'^'l(f%rfn«ntofm»%/urtuek'  t  mil  r/fnr-i  Ir  m  iiitr 

takt  »urh  UHrrk,  \>y  iha  lavtarl  iiii|Hiliie«  it(  tb«  II     ,  .  ,  .  iIm  Umdiugit  <j(  l>ivii.« 

pr<<vuieDc«,  aud  by  lb«  rrco/Dilioii  u!  &i!i<-««  oq  the  {«ri  ■(  our  fnHof  miL  Hptniuai 
work  liM  Id  every  a^e  forinr  !  a  Rrhrrr  <r  it«  own  \.-.  i  thoM  •ogBgvd  la  U  bav«  brvtt 
wiaely  KiiAratfd  frf>rn  c>  Good  rauMu  ara  tomad  m  (I) 

tb«  atMHirbiii);  rh  raclrr  <  ;  ,  '  >looiC*l  ar.'I  cuuUu  j<mm  pr»tAr»> 

tion«  vtbicb  •<!•  h  tJulie*  dfniknd  ;  {i)  the  r'-iui  >n  o(  «Aici«i.'  t.  Vo  paraooftl 

■uul-€ultur»  ;  (4)  tbe  exut-nctra  ut  iiuiuao  iile  "'»htfn  dani*  %i  OMO  •!  sU 

boon  and  aauKxia  ;  (6)  and  tbc  u-ndeooy  of  thonxich  oeoa|HUao  vtlii  aftfiUiAl  ibkafi 
to  onfit  mm  for  tbe  atrpM  aod  Vul  pacwry  to  acbMiT*  •neoMi  la  biirini  llfau  Somm 
f<»rina  of  spiritual  wurk  (■«  Buoday  acbuol,  ▼ialiiof;,  vte.)  art  feaad  eotnpatibl*  with  a 
lifeaniid  <>r<linarY  canud  aoeoM ;  tmi  it  u  well  tbat  mnnt  tbould  laavt  "aarrtaf  tabiaa,* 
anil  (;ive  tbemaelrea  "to  th«  Word  and  prayer.** 

IL  Hi'cu  Dnin]*ATioH  to  ariairuAL  woax  Doaa  vor  ksustb  hes  raoa  oammau 
in.  Tbe  wtiole  circle  of  iirnonal  and  family  Dr«iU  rviDaioi ,  aod  Ood  lUM 
BD  fit  to  etnp  •<Y  any  mira<-al<iU4  tueani  for  tb'*  supply  "/  aucb  t>oda  tm  Lavilaa, 
propheia,  or  api«tli-n.  Tbo  exc«|>tiuo  aaenu  to  ba  Elijah.  But  area  <  i<«l'a  owa  Boa,  iha 
world'*  •|Hrii<i«l  l:i>iM!nier,  luigbt  not  maka  aUMMi  bnad,  tboogb  be  feit  buofar,  Uklral, 
wearineM,  and  want. 

Hi.  TuK  REKruKaiBiirrr  ann  ov  uku  to  abeamob  thb  oaeval  raoraHNML 
Ond  apuda  us  ()a<k  on  two  pnnciplea  :  (1;  brotXtrkood  i  (2)  fr%titt»da  ftr  \tmtimf 
rwrviiW.  tUch  abould  find  for  tbe  oibrr  wbal  thai  otbar  lackao.  Tboaa  wbo  art  eao> 
wUtitlr  rrcfivu  f{  ■piritual  blcaatup  are  bound  to  aekaowladga  tbaia  by  kladij  aad 
tbougbtful  ({ifu  and  proTlaloea.  Soeh  aboold  arar  ba  anaof^l  oa  Uberal  aa4  gaawmia 
•cam,  and  sucb  (in.>viakMi  b  aura  to  prova  a  m«>«»a  of  giaoa  to  tboaa  wbo  providiu 
St.  I'anl'a  t«a<  bine  and  example  on  tbia  matter  are  oppoaod.  Ha  dktiactlj  «>>*>"rrt 
fall  t«m|oral  lupjort  for  all  Cliri*tian  teacbera ;  and  M  rafoaed  aoah  aid  la  bla  owa 
caa«*  fur  aucb  •unicimt  r<  a^  rnt  lui  hkiku  bia  oaaa  an  mxt-^plion  c  at  |«uvaa  iba  raW 

Hbow  wbcri-iD  Ilea  tbe  dulincti<>u  bctwrco  tha  spin:  lal  a:>  I  the  carnal,  aad  oarafally 
an;*  tbat  it  must  not  ba  unduly  preaaed,  or  the  »p  ritual  nian  m\]\  riaig(«rata  bia 
ae|«rat4.'U<  aa,  and  ihe  carnal  tnAO  will  fe«l  freed  frutu  ah  claiin  u>  hr  *j  ntuaL  Tba 
carnal  luan  ia  to  baooota  sfMrituxl,  Irarnin)*  hu«  to  be  **  im  tha  wtjrki,  ainl  aaf  uf  it  ,  * 
aod  aid  in  atuiniug  tbia  tbe  aptrttual  man  ia  called  to  J^oride.  So  tbar*  b  to  l« 
Btttoal  balpfulneaa.— H.  T. 

Vara  67,  (il.—  TS*  di^rimal  tritntm  </ tka  rv/We  e«/i«a.  (Sea  Ex.*!.  xx  .  IS  ;  Kaab. 
iiXT.  fl,  11,  M;  lw-,11.  jix.  1— 10.  J.h.  XX.)  Tba  tfv-rxty  of  I'.c  "  ..vie  lawa  aad 
laaClMliooa  baa  oft^n  Iwcn  dM<  It  .-n,  but  a  eare/ul  aatimate  i.>^  tbe  pri  \x.  ..^  wnlia 
of  MnaoadiOK  tiatlou*.  in  t]i<>n«  TArly  ilinea,  would  rather  in.;  rrM    .«  «ilb  tbe 


•iAt/aM*  of   .f  '             •(    '               .    <   lu   wbtcb    cuauuus   wbt  h   broMcd   with   oadua 

aeTartty  on  li  ..oa  were  U>oed  an  I  m'«ti''.od.      lo  lb<«  Eaat  t«a 

;bin«a  arr  '  '^  and  unwurthr  U<  ua  :  (1)  Irraapoaalbla  gvvara* 

maota,  >.  almxs;  aad  (J>  a  vcrji  Ugbt  TiltMaH  of  tba 

▼al'!*  '/  ,,  ,.«•   u(  Judaiam  la  pUialv  Mea  la    tba 

ap|-  The   lawa  raUtlaf  to  tnonlrr  are  ciaarly 


an>i  '  "  are  dolv  raoofaiaad.     iWtonliUted  morim  la 

diaun^u  i>la,  aad  Ibo  omb  wbo  aortdaaiall j  kllla  aa«Hbar 

ia  awurr.  ■(*»<«  of  tbe  aoadaaL     But  ta  tba  arraaca 

nient  ma.ie  '■  r  obW  MoUaaal  of  JaaUoa,  wbkb  oalM 

a|«  n  tbe  nea  %.i  m  hia  tfiif  aiaiijiar,  or  foil. 

tbe  nih^r  n«'  ^nl  day,  "  aay  Hnifabit 

whether   will  .  «  .  I.    ib«  dalaaai  Mti^ia  of  iba 

relaUvae  an<t  d  «vrv  thmn  timiUtij 

walchrd  an<l  /  «:w      T%uum  ^U 

kftWr  ertlir  ,\  af  4 


pra*-**!'! 


96 


THE   HRST   BOOK    np  THE   CTinONICLEfl.     [en.  ttt.  1—40 


a  c»Im  con«Mrnitinn  of  the  drcnr  stnnc««  wm  mtotv^  :  and  only  if  prored  gniltj  of 
willul  tniirrior  conl<i  tho  m»n  h«»  <ielivere>l  up  t..  the  yo«/-avcnger. 

I-  The  (hxial  wobiino  or  thi  aErroK  ststkm.  Its  inrincnce  may  be  •hown  in  : 
1.  lU  cultiTAtioo  of  »  worthier  scnue  of  justice.  2.  lu  teac  ing  M  to  tiie  n-lation  ol 
motivi'  to  crimp,  such  motive  pivmg  the  act  of  crime  it«  •(•riou.-i  quality.  3.  lu 
tendency  to  relieve  the  individn*!  from  the  thought  of  executing  bin  own  Tengcanoe, 
4.  lu  claim  to  hare  a  fixe«i  authority  for  the  Bottling  of  all  oociil  Uw^  and 
their  Tiiaiatim  by  due  punishmenU  A  worthy  and  Btrongiy  enforce«l  le>:is  »live 
•rutem  li'*  at  the  very  foundation  of  the  ]>o.u'oful  order  and  »uh\c  procrp**  ol  every 
nation.  Tiie  element  of  f-ertonai  ^xwnion  must  be  removM  if  puni^iitiK-nt  i»  to  be 
wisely  administfred  ;  mm  must  be  willing  to  put  asnie  their  own  avcngiui:!  if  aocial 
ordrr  is  to  b^  secured.  Nation*  need  to  be  very  careful  to  8<?cure  purity  in  the  adrainia- 
tration  of  justice. 

IL  Thb  REi.ioioca  iroowTTOTfi  or  thk  REruoi  »t8Tf.¥.  Theee  will  differ  accord- 
ing to  the  ich'^'l  of  thought  to  which  the  prencher  may  belong.  From  the  evangelical 
standpoint,  the  city  of  refuse  iymbolizea  ChrisU  The  avenger  rrpresent*  the  law- 
penalty  under  which  the  sinner  oomea,  which  serks  his  death.  There  is  made  by  Christ 
Jcjius  a  free  and  open  road  to  himself,  the  R<fii-e.  Rut  the  sinner  must  hims<Mi  ari'*e 
and  flee,  running  into  the  shelter  of  the  eTer-oi<ne«l  gate*.  When  "in  Chnst,"  if  a 
due  examination  be  made  ot  his  sins,  the  all-suflicing  answer  which  s^curea  eternal 
nfety  Is  this:  "  J<8us  has  a'.reAdy  borne  the  penalty  of  them  all,  and  the  Law  c.innot 
revive  its  aatisficd  claim."  Thrre  is  "  no  condemnation  "  for  thoee  who  have  "  lied  for 
refuse  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  be  ore  th<m  in  the  gospel." 

More  generally  treated,  we  may  leurn  :  1.  The  IHvine  riohUoutnem  in  affixing  a 
DAtural  and  neceiwary  penalty  to  every  act  of  sin,  2.  Ihe  /nJlen  state  of  maw,  in  that 
he  so  readily  make*  holy  avtnqing  into  j>assionate  reifi./iwv.  .1.  The  n\frrif\di>e$M 
of  the  Divine  administration,  in  that  Ood  puts  man's  passions  under  wise  realr»mU; 
Aad  aecarcs  the  fair,  considerate,  and  honourable  treatment  evea  of  the  sinoer. —  R.  T. 


EXPOSITION. 


CITAPTFR  VII. 

V#w.  1. — Th«  KT«»t  tnhc*  of  Jadah  and 
I/*>vi  l'«>ine  n'>w  p>s-Mil.  %M  well  as  the  minor 
AIM*  of  -imont.  Reuben,  and  fJal,  we  ro«ch 
th«>  soQS  of  Issaahsr.  l*««<-har  was  Jar<>h'ii 
flfth  »'n  by  I^^h  (<}en.  xxxv.  1.\\  In  tiis 
list  f/  <t«'n  lUi.  13  oar  Paah  ("i^'C)  ap- 
pr»r«  differ^nlly  •p*lt  as  Phnvah  ("Ki  X 
•od  Jaahnb  is  f'^nnd  as  Joh,  «hirh  is  c<>r- 
maU  1  by  W\f  ^«mAnt*n  Cnlex  to  Ja«huh, 
•ad  this  reading  th»  Heptu«»:int  follows. 
to  tlM  rith>  r  parallel  |itt««ag(«  Nainb  xzvi. 
'/3>  the  t'huT.h  form  ohlAins  l>ut  th<'  oth' r 
nantea  are  Uie  w^xnm  •»  her<v  Tola.  Ws 
ntA  (Jii^ir    a    I.  2)  "f   another  p><r«nn   of 


thi*  n*' 
yr^ra.  • 


i  .  . 

r>f  (rtiiiily  Ihriig^  l'>ni;  |w<ri<>l>. 
Vpf    1       Tl.o  -It   •■n*  "f  T 

at    Utf    <i-M   •/  Ok '-•      ' 

«ai»     I      IT)         ' 
llkai  IW  T   UitM 


'    I»ra<  I   IwoMlr-lhm* 
'  'lint    I  phrairo.  aod 

of    V\\%  ..  Kio  SiiO  of 

r  "     'I  hiS  i*  a  IT"*! 

r4  th<^  aam^  natiHW, 

•r>|or,  r.lnng  lo  •  trIUi 


-r  at 


tita*  kM*  twsatj-tw»  iaoi— ■!  sui  hikB4n4. 


and  as  this  fart  is  not  stnt^  eWwhrra,  U  (a 
pr>  tty  rlpar  pmor  that  tho  oonipiirr  lid 
other  Bonrc«s  of  information  in  ad<litioQ  ia 
those  prMse«ae.i  by  oa. 

Ver.  H — Five.  The  name  of  Israhiab's 
arms  ronnl  up  only  four  :  but  if.  with  four 
of  Kennif»tt"it  n>an>i*rriptii,  th«  wonl».  aad 
the  sons  of  Ixrahiah,  slionlii  b«  •>nMi«<<i.  tho 
Hv*  will  iNMint  richt  for  aoos  af  Um.  and 
the  little  clause  Uvmninjf  tb'*  v..'»..  «iU 
or>rT>  s|»>nd  exiv-lly  w.l  .  that  '■    .  *>r. 

%.       Tht'     Syriir,    howrter,     i  niil 

"and  the  w-ins  of  linthiah  :  "  )>u(  aitora  \nm 
nunieral  "  flvo"  to  "  f-nr  " 

Vera   4.  5.  — Tlie  :  '  theso  vernn^ 

rupeoinlly  of  thn  f'  •  ..  u  not  qnit« 

eti'l'tit        Thu    iN<   n:      V  f    th*l    Ml    IhM 

Toliil.*  w  re  111  l>i*i,«  ti  u'-'  twi'nIv-iwA 
tbouiA  kI  sii  htm  Ir  .  •••  Uio  I'l^  t '«  tAkia 
fras  (U»>ii(;  th«-tn  (i>r  (li«>  "  axn*  <M  liraltMli,** 
as  th<^  vmt»  ii>Ny  be)  hm  '  •  rt-H  tttirty-«ia 
tho<i»«>i.i    «i|.liti.>naL       i  -^    (k4   llM 

1*1111x4  irwlu.l.l   In   tl.  ••mI  iIkI 

l»ot    lhi»    TiC'ir  .*-•.■« 

th''  •'■    'UU'il  .  ■  »    .     •• 

«)«    I'      •   •  •!       '  k^O    u,i 

tl  •  -     4.    W»S 

fir>t  i  •  of  It* 

XmtMi^U  \t\it»i    ilus  taiWi  lite- VM*. <••••«•» 


ca.  TO.  1-40.]    TUK  FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE  CUKUS'ICLEflL 


f<  •«-r»llr  t<knt,  •><!  If  ihe  wunher*  of  VMH 
X  ••«]  i  are  <li«Uu(*t,  Uki  h^Unaa  n«r<lfal 
tor  f«r.  i  «ill.  of  r>'ur*i.  b«  looaty-vift.t 
Uimi— iH  fmif  hq'v)fw>  It  •-n'^r^'l  b«  <iMiUd 
t      '.  .       •  I    li>«  «)»■<■■  I 

L  txtt««,   «r 

i«'i<ia  tW   w'iii<v«  far  v*r: 

>   sad    thmu    Umialag   •■•- 

•  ->lj  lh«  r— nw  a/  Utmr  ba«af 

ii    inr    further    il— ■n^»u»'o    fma 

•  -^  KMM  of  ToU.     Ti>«  •UiMS'-at  cf 

Uui  t'Ui  :iamb«r  of  Ihs  Inhm  of  LM»<>har  la 

l>**id'a    UiiM    la    wo-il.  rfu:l*    anrrotk  ratad 


hyt 
«». 

Nu.....     i 
Uiraa  liao 


:5 


lion  nf  the  aK^'rr|(«4«  UtUi  «(  k<i  Uw  Uiij**, 
irtrvn  ('i  Ham.  sitv  i.  9>  ^  M^^ht  hundrrd 
thnumvd       (ii  •    kU    ibo 

abo««BUfflbar>.  *"»/'• 

In'aJ      '"    -  \rT,'    L 

'.•01  uMtai 

tho  i.utiir>  n  at  t.  e  aMk'H'i  rrntua  of  Maaa^ 
At  til*  tiin«<  uf  thu  c*"  •'!•  {••arhar  eauaa 
tiiirl  of  all  th-  Uiiiem,  ■  u\y  Ju  !«h  ani  Daa 
t*kini;  pr«»<lrnr«.  Ttir  bauda  of  aaldiarv 
tiT  arar.  Thi*  rxprf««i'>-i  ,  uiniinalaa  la 
tiia  worl  (3'->*'<.)  **  tauxK"  •tit<-h  la  n>\A»a4 
(HvH.  lUx  '^'  ''^4,  aad  aim  at  I'>t««1- 
•i4r  to  Hi  -   btit  ai^vul   )*>ii#«  of 

lii;litinir  I  a  i<>iia  n>ijn  i  (Auibo- 

rimi   Vrr  m    iiii>fi»  t,  tiia 

H    hfnw  »    t  H     Th»'PXa;:-.{  lr« 


V.  r 

1    ■ 

l»  t.ri 
ar«  *• 


la 


\S  a    .  aie    Ui.a 

M  aa  lo  tlM  aoaa 

*Iti^«vib«r  aaaj 

■ay.     Tbay 

V*  -41  ;  ti.a 
'  a  Our  irvavitt 
•.  aa  th  'U^-U  IU*J 

iafuoaaiU    M>  ti*rW 

UaaasM  ■ 

•  •   In    «    lK< 


of    -I 
U.M  ti    40.   rt.    «Ut.  3 
A.^.  an  I  <«.  ra,   •  r  .-  a-a* 

o;'     IM*.    Q'l  Irr    alktrii    ..i  •     .    • 

rUr  in  «h  h  th*  !«<' 
tnimata  la  w»aihah4»  Ar«-i.»  <-i  ar 
to  aitaa  a*  IW  aa«n»>l  *•«  la  bota  U«t>r«u 
aad  aar  p««bmI  |4a«a.  ba  to  n^  B*ni^>o«>i 
M  41  aaa  la  ak.  ttU  I 
I  if.  *  i    to   {iTaa    »*   t'.a 


ia  Nii»bL   si*t 

Aaitli^    aho    t 
thirl,  la  rt 
Aiuonx  Ii.* 
Et«l    3.Jk   •    i^ 
Ua  liarhMiaa.  U 


vafa  at  *al  Uw,  fer  Maaifat 
ialMr.uaea  aad  patmtmlttm,  taaJmooi   a  i^ 
lnba»   tiKMicb    hj   Uaod    of    U  f 

ilvijaiaia.      Thto  aab^ael   b  ai 

(UmhI      by     I^Bfd     A.    C     llrrx  • 

H:M«  Di-ii'«ary,' L  17SX     I-a^ 
af  laia  pawaga  aad  rar.  !•  !•  ana  ^  .«^i  ;u 

Qaa to.  ta  Wa»bar«.urta  oarafc.  »<iL  TlOa 

•o  lura  aaprrkriiai    km    mmt 
Aahbal  t  .  ^b 

It  to  lutjfmmhlmiaafmkk  ^-  ..    aa^ui 

he  aapoaaad  la  dt«>f;  .  .^  jiaiaaa, 

hal  rilaar  a  daacami  *  jm  bnaaall. 

vboan  6a«ily  had  aoM*  a^  tauortaaaa  *la 
tha  day*  of  bartd." 

\  .r  7  —Aad  tha  araa  of  Bala.    Tha  tf«« 

ot  'if  thv  Or*  {A^we.'^i^mtt  m  kf^<i»  y 
>••)  b«ra  fiV'-tj.  vu  his  a  •»>!  I.'v  *J« 
tow*  iouad  ta  prvTVaa  aiactr*  •n.^o^  iw^  «. 
mita  CamUto^  but  a/«  la«i»t  iU*-a  tliL  i><. 
S'uoib.  iXTi  io>  aaaottf  (t«lila  Uaki.lK«. 
It  aouUi  a^i  .a.  that  by  Ua«vi'a  tiaa  lto«y 
h»l  hwinaia  la  aaow  ar^iweU  fAakai  ai»«|t 
tha   H»n|a»iliai  Ihoaffc  to>A  ««%taaJy   a} 


Var.  a-JoMh.  Thia  aaaM.  of  «h«h 
aothioic  claa  w  knoaa.  la  ofalt  a  ih  ui 
aaiR.  an<  «iih  aa  mUfK,  aa  ara  th'-  •  atraa 
af  ih*  aavra  othar  prrxta  <mil<*l  (  %atte^ 
rt«.^  \  '  .Mh.   Jarf  a«h     Tt>M  o*»a 

Ua(-   .  '«.  aad  ac4.  M  Iha  Jaruauah 

of  ^%t  ..  __  Jkink.  AU  th^  aaara  otf 
tiiia  tataa  aiaa  b*  n^^/xiu  ••  ti«  a»  «/ 
tio»ia  af  hailwa,  aad  ao*  iha  Ui««al  ««a 
of  il«  har. 

Var   10  — Btlhaa  :  /««ah^     ItHh  ^  Ihaa^ 


.j?j.k 


o.-,   *  I..     I.  •    .ifaaa  UfaU 
M.aiA^o*';.  aad  II  la  ail 


Wr     .^ 
1      •^    taa^   aailad     (Vamh. 
-  >     i)>haa  aad  Haahaa,"  a»i 
**  haa|ihuphaa  aad   llara«,'  ^f 
(Uao.  slvt    til  a«  a  -^  t  ^''  ^  «tM>  waa% 
do«u    with  a/a    caltod 

"MupfMot  a  «  diaarihai 

aa  "auaa  oi  ucuj^un^  ^  ~*7  •*•  hraa 
ilaaarihad  aa  atoaa  «f  In.  ar  Ix.  ahlA 
■aki  Ikaai  ftaal  fianiaiwto  of 
•  Ihtefl  lapaaithla.  ■■ahm.  tha  aaM  af 
Ahar.  iro«hM«  aaa  ba  aatd  aiU  -  --Jinn 
af  •  Ihar  ti  l  m»  m^tum  Th*  H  .hia  ^ 
limn    llti    tS  (>^U^   b  -      Vi  i«.t 

t-    a*  aifvaaaly  fit<  >   »< 
w       •    tk*    IJa^a  M    of    <-...  • 

a-a.'.  '-«il7  Iha  niira.  m*  U  *    » 
aa  iad4Vhtaal.aa4  Ihata  vasM  i 

Uhaa  Ih*  ap^ortaatl*  ^^ 
taxi  «ith  xhtm  mtmm^  I 
<^ai  I  *i  ta  am  aaib 
I  liltaa  to  aar 
apa%.      IhrtW^ 
.^£  .   -AM.   Tml' 


^  i-^  »^ 


9mj  partiaaaity. 


100 


THE  FIBST   BOOK   OF  TUE  CHRONICLES,     [cb.  ni.  1— 4a 


Um  •now.  ''v  v»  that 

tbi«  i«  o  -  I,  **tfet« 

»  Ml  f^f  }■ 

on!   r  r.    dthrrwi** 

i»«i.  4.'» — .>*»^  th»»  «ri>>»»»>f  N'apltUli  i»  tnkon 


NaphuJi 
fifth  ^  " 

nfirii  Uir 


1   too  <'f  Rarhel'a 
<rd<>r  (/  hit  til  thn 


rT.  At  the  Sinai 
ri-f*  thou>«ii<l  four 
lb.  i.  42,43);  but 
n?s  through  th« 
.mI  becnuM  oo>7 
iindrod.     Ita  ter- 

1  V     r.i'i  ;nt.iin  ill*. 


(ortT-flre  Ih'.ii- 
ntory   in    tl.p 
boutxioi  '• 

wa.-i  (kr>n>f  1  i-t 

aA4>rwitni.. .  h...  .i  (iaiiltv,  "tL-  cr^lU>  <;t  th'^ 
1.  hn«l  an  faiti  .  tb«  native  plaro  of  fnn«t 

(Or  -P^!- 

inif 

Nu      -    - 

aw  nr.  r.  ^ 

nr    an'-'ti>er    p>^rUi>ii    <(   iU   iii«t<^rv  . — IkmiL 

iixni.  2:^;  Josh.  IX.  7:  xxi.  82;  Jndjf  i.  33; 

▼    IH:  cb.  ixvit  19:  Kir>k.  xUiii.  3.  4.  34 : 

Matt.  IT.  15:  R«v.  vii.  6.     It  plAvi-d  a  cmi- 

f     — .  1-  --  i    --•.    i\la<)   in   iht* 

\fi\u.  wbea 

Ver.    14. -Th»   tons   of   ManaaMh.      Tba 
tril*  t/  Mw-s^^h  hn«  br»ni  partly  treats  1 


nf  In  eh 

wbo  inh^ 
thoM*  wb"  m; 
tT-a»*.l  of.  A- 
any  ro.i«*Trnl  » 
ti.U  pai«a»fn  » 
IX»i.  ■:<<  :'»  » 
pi*. 


•triotty    a    Knn. 
MAiiiv#a<^h  :    and 


^f  tb«  triba 

-h%n.     Hem 


.rrxt   wiU)    Nnmbk 

1    1 — 4.     In  lh«M 

.<•    •!•  of  fAmili«a,  arf* 

«l  nu'tft  tlir<<r  liora,  via. 


t 


but    o-  ly     do* 
fiirtbrr.    Ihr 
■    Ma.'hir  wait  ll. 
•  muTi  illy  ' 

•^1   II.  our  (  -  •»•- 

«t>fy  nnnatiKiitrli.i^  iq  ta-^ 
alraa«ly 


of  ii«-n.  I.  2.i  aud  the  otber  rafei 
IfiTrn. 

Ver.  IS.— Maaahah.  OT  thia  Maaehah. 
^^^  .-nong  t«Q  of  tha  saata  Dame,  ootbtng 
'•  known.  The  I'cahito  Hyriae  aakaa 
MA  mother  i'  »tiad  of  vila  of  Uaa^iir. 
1  h«-  dxtinot  m«<ntion  of  tha  iDitrnaiTP  of  a 
M.'tna<i«it«  to  a  li<  nj:in)it>>  woman  i«  tn  ba 
nr>tir->l.  Zalophehad.  The  nx^anmit  of  tha 
priHY^lm?  woni*,&ad  the  name  of  the  Mooiid. 
is  uninteliirible.  /.•  1  - "-  •.  1  wa«  eno  of 
Mophon,    WD'>    wan  '  i  leaii    and 

Mrt<'hir)  (fmtt-gran'lt  .  :  >'  >  A-eeh  (Joah. 
xvii  3).  The  number  and  namea  and  «iaa 
appeal  and  wiionwa  of  the  dauglit<>nt  hera 
r'.-  kon  ot.  are  t;ivrn  in  J>«b.  xtiL  3 — 6; 
N  .    b  xiTi.  :V:  xirii.  1—11;  xxxtIS— li 

V'  r  17. — Bedan.     Whila  all  the  nam'  •  of 

the  prKuding  vrr-o  are  filriDi^  to  u*.  Uua 

"■'■••»  •  niiioh  in*   -•    '   •»• '1  "*ibly  tii  ba 

.ith  the   )  to    XII.  II) 

'  d  after  J'  r  t  j.  Oui^t>n\ 

and  U  i're  Jrphth^li  and  fN.4aiut>l.     Who  in 

the   liook  of  Ju'le***  i«  to   i»n»i"««r   tji  thia 

Itoiian  of  Ui'   I    •  ■  -*iM* 

lo  twy.     8«  li^rt 

article  (Mii...><     >  >  •    •     .    il'i\. 

Tbeaa  were  the  eons  .'  %<<r    14 V 

Tha    aama    Uilead     •  ih»    n;»iu« 

&liichir,  and  eTea  riraiiaii  thai  of  Uaoaaaah 

itM>lf. 

Ver.   18— Abiaaer.      He  ia  tha  arph-v. 
then,  of  Gil'^nd.  and   gmn  laoo  <^   >!••..  r 

'hiir.Ti  11.  «iu. 


•>  and  Molekotb 


f>>r  "^;;(<«  ;i  "    Ol;  LU..^  ..ii.M' 
ia  known,  but    tUe    Utter    i.  -. 


i»ii   ., 
aleo   U 


th-  0\.  «1  Um\U      Of  Ahiaa.  Ukht. 


i-trt.l    a 

M*^hi'.'       i>'H    It    ••     I     -     (  r    ■,         •  <»  II    ir"n> 

VnaUn  aad  JaabM  tbat  A«>ri»l  ««•  aot 


V««.30    r7     Tha«h«p< 


•iL  m.  1-ia]    THE   FIBST   BOOK   Of  THE  CUtl  NICLEBw 


101 


VLm  la  r— nnrlinr 

•  kirk    H   t-itxtm 

Vam  tt.  il.  V  ittwri  in  c 
It  fr  tu 
lo   u. 
BhulLc. . 
lMrai»<l  i 

rflpfcwlM,     Ifteb*«Ml». 

t>a  *uiji«>  ^I    111  I  <>rr<  ai>  <■!  1    «• 

11 

r-     ■ 
1 


>     10     '    r 


:««Cktat.     If   Ik*  MmI 

i-.  -LW!*  t-<»u  r.kf«i» 


'.iMl    ;        v,f    : 
-«M   I  A*9k  >.  t 


—    ../       I  V 


•  (J*4C 


Vm 


i«l. 
.  I. 


II 


V  i.  11;  iviL  It.  Jwlx  I  X 


•»r*»    '    *«"rt!Uf  i»f  kA*T  .f-  f    -vt  i«  n»o  il«i 


hu.  ti. 


A»l'C' 

•r  IW 

••'■•■  - ...^  . 

a.^TlMai  IW 

lk«   AUMr    '   »U 

M4U 

h                     • 

-^y 

•«, 

I 

t  —  — , 

k»U«    -•«.•      <    ....c. 

b»Atmmimmk4 

Mi  kMf< ;  tlw  Mflw  et  • 

at  wkmi  lsk*«« 

•  ^WV*    *   -i    M    • 

-I  ■■ 

I 


101 


THE   riKiiT   BOOK   OF   TUE   CUKONICLEa     [cu.  til  1— 4a 


(bim<vlf  «n  enijrma  ,  on  the  •nuth  bnundary 
of  K.f>hn»i'n.  U>lwwn  the  iicthor  H-  tli-lioron 
»nd  AUmth     8hoTOer;  1.7.  Miftmer  of  tvt.  34. 

Vor  33.— N'. 'thin.-.  »>xcfpt  what  foil  >wi 
in  tho  noit  Tcrw**.  U  known  of  the  thrx 
m^n»  of  .lH(<hlet  g^rrn  in  thin  Terso.  In 
ti.em  we  nach  tlie  /mtrik  er«iier>!ion  fr^ia 
A»hpr.  Thi'  f- nrr*li"n»  th»>n  tn»Tel  for- 
wurd  tJ»m»iph  HoU>ni.  prrjiumftMr  »  third 
hmth'^r  of  Jitphl'  t,  paMinK  th*  ^*^ns  of 
Sliitm.  r,  or  ^^hoall■r,  ppMumahlj  JapUlet's 
Mcooil  br>lh«>r. 

Ver».  34,  35. — AM.  It  •oom*  irapr>s,«ihle 
to  doci'lc  with  c»^rti»intT  wht'ther  tlii.'*  m  tl>« 
num*'  of  a  person  or  whrth'-r,  with  the  ran, 
wliirh  nth<'rwiM>  bo^ins  the  next  word,  it 
*!.•  Ill  i  not  lie  trAnnlateil  "  hi*  brother."  »'«. 
tho  bmtlipr  of  Japhht.  In  rer.  32  the 
n-ime-*  of  thr»«e  broth-  m  *n^  girt-n.  »ons  of 
H»^U  r,  Ti».  Juphlft,  Sh'-mor,  and  Hotham. 
N'ow,  the  name  Heletn.  in  ver.  35.  it  iop- 
pr^pd  to  |<iMnt  to  thin  Hnthvm.  If  it  )«  ao, 
it  wouhi  oo  far  be  an  areumont  thi\t  Ahi,  io 
Tpr.  M,  (hould  be  tran-l.ititi  "  his  bpHh»T," 
in  oorrwjioiidenoe  with  the  undoubt<  d  **  hia 
br>ther"  of  rer.  35.  Of  no  one  of  the 
name*  in  thoa«  TcrMa  ia  anything  further 
known. 

Vera.  3«' — 38.— Vcrn.  36  anl  37  purport  to 
(fiTf>  us  p  I'Tpn  ponp  of  Zophoh.  son  of  Hflera, 
aof  tTTH-  i«'in  of  Hebf-r,  aii<l  thexie  bring  ua 
to  th'"  gixth  gi^nemtion  from  A.xher;  and 
a^ain  (Ter.  3S\  we  rwi>'h  the  ^^rfnth  in 
<J»-*i<'.nt  from  Aiher,  in  tlie  thrfo  sons  of 
Jether,  or  Ithnui,  tin'  Unik  son  of  Zophnh. 

Ver  Xy.  UUa.  Wh«  lht>r  in  this  ver.^'  we 
pet  to  the  'iijhlh  gxTioration  dcponil*  on  who 
maj  b«  UivAut  bj  UUa.     It  ia  i  111  (>■>?>.-< ihio  to 


an»wor  the  qno»tion.  Tho  sags;' stioo  baa 
)>oi>n  ma<li>  that  the  namo  niny.  by  aoina 
grT<«t  error  of  o>pyi8t«,  stan  I  r>r  either 
Z'-i'h.'ih'x  la«t  »<"i  i(<-«'ra,  or.  i>y  hn  pi'-r  o.b- 
j.  rtiiii,  Jf»th>  r's  lik«t  so  1,  .\ra.  \-n:  mithpr 
priifoo.'H'a  to  be  anytlii  >g  bi-ttcr  titar.  iiiera 
oonjtTtnre, 

Vor.  40. — Twenty  and  dz  thoaaind.  Tb« 
nunibt-r  of  Aslimtt'*,  "of  twi-ity  yrara  old 
ami  npwarda,  able  to  go  foitb  t'  war," 
riven  in  Numb.  i.  40.  41,  was  forty-<»ne 
th<>u<iand  five  biindrtxi.  Forty  yt-nra  lat<T 
(Sunib.  xxTi.  44—47;  romp  ver.  2)  the 
nuin)>er  wis  fifty-three  thon^tand  four  hun- 
dred. Hut  it  is  8iip|)o^ed  that  the  twvntv- 
aix  thoUitand  of  tins  rente  may  r«fer  only 
to  a  portion  of  the  tnbo,  i.e.  to  the  large 
and  distini^iiinheil  family  of  llelwr.  It  ia 
to  be  notic<d  that  the  mtme  of  tlie  tribe  of 
Aslier  is  not  fouml  in  the  list  of  the  "  chief 
ruler-""  lower  dow;i  in  this  book  (ch  xxviL 
16 — '22).  The  tone  hU  >  in  which  referonoe 
is  made  to  Aiher  und  Manaaseb  and  Zebu- 
liin  Oi>ming  to  Jeru.xalem  to  Hei4>kuih's 
Pa».tover  (2  Chmn.  xxx  II)  is  Tery  notice- 
able. This  tribe,  with  .*«im''"n.  guve  no 
jud^c  to  the  nntion.  and  of  all  the  tril><<a 
west  of  the  Jordan  they  ^ta-id  by  tbemaelvi  a 
in  this  re«{>«ct  There  is  an  a'loient  legie'id 
th  it  the  paienta  of  St.  Piiid  liTod  with  n 
the  ti'rritories  of  Asiier,  at  the  place  citlh  d 
Ahlnb  ill  Jud^.  i.  31,  otherwise  (Ji-irala,  or 
Oiish  Chaleb.  A^rain^t  the  uncertunty  of 
th"  legend  we  m.ty  gral<'tully  remeiul<er  Uia 
certainty  of  the  history  of  the  *'  Aniiiv,  .  .  . 
dauglitor  of  Phauuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Amr  "* 
(Luko  li.  3ti>, 


H0MIUE8  BY  VATITOUS  AUTHORa 

Var.  22.  —  Mourning  and  conMcialion,     There  ia  much  rdwcurity  .iboiit  this  pMMKt^ 

aa  fic<'r<!ing  an  hixtorical  incident.      Itut,  though  it  ia  not  oaay  to  decide  who  the  per^ 

•ni  to  were  and  at  what  time  they  livctl,  tho  incident  la  a   witneM  to  the 

V  of  human  nature,  both  in  the  bitterness  of  the  catthly  lot  and  iu  !!>•  ooii* 

auUli"ii«  witii  which  it  aNmn-l.*.     We  have  here  brmiglit  l^fore  »*»— 

I.  r.r.RiATKiiKNT.  From  tho  6rst  it  hu  U-on  the  fate  of  iiieD  to  endure  thle  snrrDW, 
for  our  days  <>n  earth  are  na  •  shadow,  ami  death  tnkrs  away  Iruiii  us  all  in  turn  the 
)njra  of  our  hoar's,  the  d>  aire  of  our  o.vea,  the  «diject«  oi  our  hofwa.  And  it  ia  to  be 
obacTTe*!  that  t>ios  .ddon  and  Ti«dent  death  of  our  livloveil  om^a  ia  |>(vuliarly  distr«>^iii);. 
Wbeo  the  young  are  cut  down  bjr  wicked  hands,  in  tumult  ur  in  war,  tlie  ah«Kk  to 
sur»n 

11     "  :i  for  ourdr*«l  ia  iiiitnr»l  And  ri.:ht.     "  Jeeiw  wept  *  at 

I,  ■    *  •'  ;    •  ».  -       •  •   d  aorrow.     In  certain  caaea,  •»•  0 

.  ■      I         .    le.      "The  heart   kn<>nelh  hia  uwu 


Y««Ue 


f ' 

UfATMT    *' 

..:Tor  the. 
Thi«  IS 
;  IS  true  sy 


«le  fririMis  are 

I      -'   w  and 
and 

•    Tie  ? 


proAtable  miouiiniiiuDa  t«  berTATcmcnt  are  tiiuee  by  Wbiuti  Uie  bout  e< 


<M.Tn.l— 40.j    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  lilE  CIlItON'ICIJE&  tOS 

Um  bye>r«d  U  '  in  the  fx-  ao4  \uw  at  OM.  %a^ 

in  th«  iMMlar  ■:•  ^t  «ti    *  maa  .  . .  to  «ftltctnl.* 

•od  who  la  "ioucLic-i  Willi  uie  i<<  ,.ug  oi  our  ladriiiiiMk." — i. 

T«.  2i.—A/amom  iMaMA.  W«  know  ooihin;  eU*  al  Kb«rmb  tH«a  la  rvmriM  ta 
tbia  rmn».  Whatbar  aba  dtd  brrarif  b<jil.J  or  •nUri^  aod  (uriify  tbM»  lows,  or 
wbribar  t>  '-  ■^•!*  'He  work  of  bar  d— c«<»«liUiU.  la  tuA  r%my  to  •>««:>•  i«.  TK*  Uci,  in  »i<> 
oaaa,  la  of  r  lu,  that  bar  naina  atiould  ba  put  apuo  raourd  !■•  tb«  p-  ig^r.  at*^ 

aboold  be  u.       with  creat  wiirka. 

L   A    VOMAR    HAT     as   •KIJUTTKO   ST    PaOTIINDnB    TO   nTt.nL   aO««    VArr   •■aiMi. 

History  raeofda  great  feau  o(  fnninioa  rakmr ;  fur  vocnao  ba«*  Am(.  -..  -<^\    ^.tl«.  mM>.i 
oitka  bj   Ibatr   bartdam,  and  dallvarad   oMluna,  by   parwmAj 
antbttatastk  Mpport  tbay  bava  mmmattdad.    Suom  pailooa,  ••  •> , 

Maeag  tbair  aorarvlgaa  quae&a  o(  itDjuUr  M^a^ity  «d.|  •uir«m«o*  i(Jk.      in  «rt  * 
lllaratnra,  aod  aran  in  adeoop,  wudMu  have,  lo  uor  ovo  tiata^  •«■  ior  tl»«u.         ■ 
a  bi^h  |<»it.titt  aod  a  wtda  rvoowD. 

IL  Thb  wuaK  or  woaii  vnwr«  is  nnmAiXT  to  ■tildl  If  mot  eHiae.  «nr^*  •-> 
aod  familiea  hare  airmn  baro  buit  up  in  stri  tig  th  Anil   >iatrli'    - 

▼  ■r««HiW»n<»<i8  thp'ifh     f'  Jocn,  ajoipatby,  ao<i  derut'dn-ea.       A    . 

>  -^  k'  ..    bcc  Li   the    architect   uf  fortune,  atid.  aa  tba    »;.:.'•   *:.  . 

'.  .4    a:.'i  Hctal  lifr,  baa  ooC  oalj  Uil  tbe  fuuiMJatmoa.  but  raarr<! 
lUc  <-<il^L'-  '  !  J-  .  '.  »l  A;i<i  »>'<-iaI  fower. 

III.  A  Qimu)  won AK'a  wiinTMiCKT  woaK  ■  voas  ma  Oocl  Horn  manr  »trb  •Ki-  - 
fruoj  tbe  |««'^i  of  I!.  '  er.  la  tba  ()I4  T'a(»> 
nipot;  the  Marirs.  ,  itaai,  i.^t  •«rTr  &• 
axatuploA.  So  we;  t.e  cr.arACtrr,  au  trulj  ft-memlMi  at>t 
aruAiueutAl  Ut  the  fc                      .     «     •    ' 

IV.  A    WO«A»     WH-    n*  nVtj.     1,,,.    1,..^.  -»-    ,*   -T  'V ■^    — —■ '     ^ ■  -r 

rcLJiKaa  u  woNTUT  or  brino  iict.tt  mi* 

Utuu;:ht  well  U>  recurl  tbe  iuune<if  tbe  i -  ...  ..,>..  * 

Doblawoatao  of  our  Lurd'a  apuitOAl  kiogd  tu  ahould  uaver  f*<ie.— T. 

Tank  1—19^^  TV  aUardrr  eAdNyrO."   It  U  a 

I  '  ti  of  I  aioaa  and  tbr*«   rrfrrroc«a  toanc  rn'    ti 
■  lo  milllarj  aflaira.    **  Tbair  \ 
tj  of  nil  h   "  (.cr.  5).  "Tba  ►. 
~i )  ;  "  I  be  a'D*  htj  oiaa  of  Taiuur  "  cmn.  «^  t»;  asa  rar.  ik),     Ma 

bava  bere  ao  i 

I.  T«AT   ■  A   tuani   r»aT  or  awcTBrr  »iat^  ■     T^» 

hUtfinr  of  th-  «.  .Ata^ntnt,  Orrfk,  Rom^rt*.  rt.-     ^r  rr^  •.•■  » 

■JO.     Tba  hut.  -■  .1 

•  liua.       We  n  !  .         ! 

U   ulbifwue.   wc  ::.!.:. I  Latt  .♦   ibay  wt>ut<l 

the  rulr.      Hut,  ai>  di'it>.v   wr  .   »  efml        U  »- 

.  but   It  U 
:  It  In  n.> 
ii.al    i.r    .  '   ■ 

|<4nt.      1  I 


er  tf»  -  ,r  ■ 

tiiiixl*.  •  .  '-Mr  ' ' 

IL  Ta*  >  '  *  urm  »  a>  •         •>   .>...>.  •.:    ..  .  <  lat  aacaa»  rmtmo     At  iba 


IM  TIIR   ritUST   BOOK  OP  THE  CHROKTOLES.     [cm.  tu.  1—40 

iMi  of  Chriiit  wt  h*v0  Irftrnt  th*t  on«  humAn  toul  U  »  th\-z  of  inMtimabl*  wartk. 
It«nc«  w«  b*To  oum«  tii  priM.  a^  m<«t  prrcioii.v  on«  hun  ^  :  heitcc  w«  Imt«  UatiiI 

Id  nbrink  fn^ni  rolontAnly  UkinjC  il  aw»y.      Th.^l  wh  .y  cao  gir«  or  nmtm, 

from  which  h«  r«>]uirv«  to  much,  uxl  on  «liich  a<ich  i;rcAt  A-.ui  Itulitxi  laAue*  hAiig,<^ 
thU  ■•  ajtutthin^  to  ht  reT«r«ntl,T  U<«t«d.  And  wt  hare  b.^ii  l«i  in  .-»^4nl  with  •wrriott, 
with  d««p  rtp'i^naoc*,  that  nithleM  HTBlom,  wur,  which   i  '  "  horiias 

without  ramor«,  and  which  co'infii  amongst  ita  tritimpha  tl.  ..    Wa 

gratr'iillj  rtcnfcniia  the  fact  that,  ondar  th«  beiiefionat  rcigii  <>t  ide  i  ri..c«  ui  peaoa,  w« 
are  arriving  at  the  conclusion — 

III  1  HAT  Tui  voRTuiBVT  TBtmcnn  mi  OAK  wxv  AM  Tunn  VK  oAin  tx  rsAOsnrt. 
cmrrtsTK  1.  Id  the  ttmggla  we  maintain  against  the  < ncinips  «itiiiD  us  :  thr  privatum 
we  n.ti.ct  on  ouraeiTeain  forrj^ing  thing*  which  are  eTil  and  injuhoua,  the  peranwrsitee 
With  which  we  contend  apiinit  recurriui;  ]«Mions  that  will  nut  he  eooD  »UeoGc<l  aod 
alain.  2.  In  the  war  which  we  wa^p  •g;\;;)st  the  a<lTer»arir«  of  (>od  anl  inan :  the 
imriit\  p  \re  (iifr'T  (2  Tim.  ii.  3^  the  risk  we  run  (dang- r  fu>nictiinee  cD<iiDg  in  death 
Itaelf,  a*  manj  •  niisAionarj  chronicle  will  tell),  ti  e  loyaUy  we  show  to  oar  great 
CbfUio,  the  /ailh  we  ezeruae  in  the  OTerruUng  mind  and  the  conquering  arm  o^  ow 

lUQWUiiDg  Qod. — C 

Yers.  20 — 24. — Diwin*  eomptnmitions.  We  hare,  in  brief,  a  etory  of  famllj  life  which 
•till  has  its  intcnst  and  application  to  a*  in  our  domestic  rcla  ion.*.     We  >:athcr — 

I.  That   ORirv-ors  Arn.icTtoM  eoMBTiMn  falls  os  a  humax  homk  with  orn- 
WBKLJlDio  acDPKXxna.    S«Tcrai  sons  of  one  "  house  "  were  slain  in  one  daj.     W)  ;ch- 
crer  partj  was  the   %ci:Tc»s'>T,  and  whether  the  Israelites  were  guiltj  <>r  unfortm  at**, 
ih«  btow  fell  with  terriMe  cHect  oo  the  elders  of  the  fan.ily.     "  Epl>-  father 
OMWnad  many  dajrs  "  (rex.  22).     "  Mi»fortUDcs  nerer  cone  alone  "is  j  and 
(■1m  feo«ralisatioo  :  th>                   ■  do  come  alone.    It  is  far  truer  to  mr,     <  <ne  dj*  one 
•or  aocfws  meat  us."                      j  God  teni(«n  our  griefs  hy  sending  them  Mngly 
■ad  with  more  or  lees  ct  nu'  r^  ti  ^.t  aliit>  of  i>ro(MratioQ.      More  often  ti.Ai.  :  li 
which  awAiiA  us  "casts  its  shadow  before  it,    and  we  prepare  our  hearts  for  ^ 
trouble.     But  somrtimcs  it  is  otherwiM;.      CKxaHJoDAilj,  awful,  aggravatoi. .....          d 

•wrows  surge  around  ua,  and  all  the  waves  and  biil'MrR  of  distress  g<>  orer  us  «ii:.  .i 
forewaming,  froni  the  height  of  pros|>»rity  and  joy  we  go  down,  in  one  hittor  K  .ir  t.  ti.* 
dark  depth  of  lots  and  w<«.     No  man  can  tell  what  tragedy  is  at  hand  for  1 

hie  bo'ise.     The  holiest,  the  most  1>1<..  .1  uf  God,  may  be  standing,  at  ai  ,.  i, 

in  immediate  p<<ril  of  an  Almnet  ti  calamity. 

II.  1  BAT  CioD  HAS  MBRCiruL  o  v  >t  IX  rp^nx  mn  nx»  rmtcKax  anLoasa. 
He  woQn<ia  ti  Jit  he  mav  heal  ;  and  to  tt,  a.s  do  heals,  h''  ■>  and  sav*.  It  n  ar  lie 
that  he  will  seiMl :  1.  ilu-uam  tyn.p-tth^.  K('hr»im's  "  ame  to  euml'ort  In  u* 
Thoofb  the  sympa'.by  of  humAn  h<-.uu  catniot  " do  "a  :  us.  M  men  of  O'ar'te 
mlsdt  say,  it  can  and  do>a  intr^l  .re  into  our  hearts  ^  ,;  halm  which  la  ▼•  ry 
IwekNW  to  srns.tiTe  and  rvsi<>nsir«  srtuls.  It  is  acldom  wx^tcd  ;  it  la  generally  ap('r'>- 
daiad,  and  is  often  most  hi^'i.ly  estr^med.  *  >r  Giml  may  p  '  vide  :  8.  That  ttKvk  rrj<iafw 
tk0  Um.  To  the  berearrd  KpKraim  ho  gave  another  cinld,  whoaa  naiiM,  Bariah.  w«j 
pathetically  suggestive  of  this  mi<1  I. reach,  but  whose  prr*rnc*<  in  the  hoOM  noet  have 
g'toa  DO  h&aU  way  to  repair  iL  And  now  It  oftrn  happens  that,  insta^d  of  the  chi.d 
tbaA  b  takao,  eomee  tht^  infant  who  is  sent  to  fill  its  |«rrnt/t'  hearts  as  well  as  ite  nnHher't 
arma;  or  koetead  %A  tha  UmX  -  -'.  the  conn^len  •  -  gaiited.  t*r  Oni 
may  wad  ;  8>  f<vm»»  tikm  <p>"                              From  this  »t  .«•  bo  looh  4«*y 

•osDO  yarMtal  loTe  by  tbo  d«A -^^~,  .•«;  henTe  a  large  ;...,^....  ..f  txaioatal  ju..  b» 

Ibe  ootvpvMac  epiril  of  a  daufhtar  (v«r.  S4X  It  may  bo  wall  ht  oo  tU»  Ood  eboaUl 
•aobaafi oao  iooroo  of  babptoeoo  lot  anniKrr  T...:  «r  r..ntinu«<)  •nli^vii>«ni  of  ono  saUa* 
iMtwo  oAoa  bogou  *  lalao  and  .  «q  right  of 

^ammtkm  la  tha  human  h<^art.  .        w  .      -    *>  «    .  >•  og  to  be  a 

MsMiafi  bat  h«  r  no  o«her  gnod  whwo  wiii  work  tto  tiril  le  the 

».m:     I    .^iH/i*.}.  <    '  KphnUm  waa**BKmroing  many  days,"  hu  heart 

w*  •  'i  iMJ"  I.*-,  t.i*  (W'vii  rr-.  hea,vopi'  •** 

at'  <|»>riai    car    o«(ii«>««,    .«  OtihtBlOil 

•4  «Mfw«s  saeofiag  away  earthly  sainis»i..was  aad  ravaaitu^  wui  ^«u  . 


fll«Mt 


m.  ru.  1— 4oa  Tn  wan  book  or  tbi  ciibukiclol 


m^ika  U«  ftid  aod  kna  af  OMO  MMB  Ul  CwbUoaM  Md  OMi  «•  'Vj^      TIm*  w 

DwIUf  pUw  o<  U»«  bniMn  Kml  !•  all  gwiirau  «t  »iu<i  •iMp  •fl.cua*.  m 

•t  M«IM  Urn*.  ••(!)«•  iWmiMlM  Mi4  CmI  I  r  mc»«1  Uvl^  .  (.:>  aa»« 

lal*  doM  Mknrthip  »ttb  ih«  fUkm,  vLt  fiUmdt  um  <.'>t:.»irMr  ml  IW  kaaM  tfAm  i 
(8)  imUm  Um  li'ilfOM  of  mnh\j  )H»  ttd  th»  |>iripiiiiiMi  of  ik*  Jiwiup  whkk  to 
Ufw4    B««A  U  kooMs  vmlth,  w»  an  -  rtak  l»«w4i  Oo4.*-a 


Tar.  fT.-VaaUs  aiU  /«mw  ;  fwmmtkimmm  mmi  mmtrmi.  Tte  OmUIt  «f  Ik*  ■■■■ 
Ika  ooa  batDK  Um  Oraak  t«m  ti  Ika  aikar— k«a  M  lk«  Ukwck  lo  kick  on  tW  Uakw 
wpuio  aa  a  Ijrpa  of  Um  Havtow  of  Um  »uf U.     (for  «o^in—lwM,  mo  ilakw  Iv.  ft.) 
TkOTo  ar>  r«f uto  roMiiibtonciaa.  UKwfk  tko  eoBlraaU  •!«  aa  atrtklni  1/ aot  M  iaaaiiiMi. 

L  KnuiBLAVcao  —!■■■■  Jaa«o«  «»»  JiMm,  L  Ikojr  ko(k  bora  ika  —am  tmrnm. 
1  Tkry  butk  b(«Mcbl  to  tko  HofOa  of  Gud  aaltvorBoeo  Inm  Um  ctMoiMa  of  Gud.  1 
Tk^  arofo  ko(k  okodtoat  la  *^kiia  UmI  vol  UMa.*  toA  vfoockt  ool  Uo  vcvfc  obtck 
ka  g»T«  UMa  to  ^K  4.  Tboj  b4b  Ud  {"t,  Ua^i)  ib«  toupla  of^O»!  lolo  Um  pruwiMa^ 
ImmT  f^  Tbojr  bHk  Wf»a  UMtraarUilj  It/*  lo  ufMc  intj.a^l  fuaa  (or,  kavo  rtM*>to  tko 
ktokaal  poial  of  b  ^ntaa  t>ottoar. 

IL  OovrmAvra  mttwbm  tbi  auMAa  <urrAiii  av»  ttt«   HtTm  fHrfTr^r^      1 
Joakoa  «M  aofa^  lo  \)i^  work  of  bia  lila  lor  (at  laaat) 
■Mat)  Uktaai     %.  Juakua  dmcht  witb  cftraal  vaapuoa.  * 
Maal  (  Ckffkl  AMfhl  onir  vttk  tiiriiad  «h«|Rxia,  aad  bu  t 
mUl  aad  gmoi^    J^  Juabuo  kod  Kwd  raMM  lo  laar  tkol 
woold  bo  aadcMM ;  Ika  .>ovka«r  k»l  Ika  boat  raaaoB  lo  k 
work  vo«M  ba  Mal»1  aad  eravaaa.     4.  Joaboa  Mat 
BftMoa  Wpura/y  lakarilaaro;  ika  rodaoml^     '      ' 
Urtlac  kabiutkMu,*  Into  Ika  om  oiiy  *kk 
Ika  faUiaw  al  Ja—  ikaa  Um  pnw 


Ok  vli,  vtt. — OaaMla/faif  /iMwior.  Jfcp'  -•»      'r-> 

mamt^/kmmm  fcalarao  aro  fvooratod  la  ikoM 
Ikoaa  ara  aaaborod  wKo  wrra  fawad  tn  i^r 
*  miKbtj  flMa  uf  T»V«r."    Tkojr  anr  d«»- 
"JU  to  aa  oal  (•■'  o^  *  a&<l  '  <*»i  u>  ika  <• 
afaofUMfBD'  '^ik  aipaia."  **ao«  o<  6oi: 

vtU  ol  BMa,  ku  A'Moa  ara  ia  Ik*  ric»alar,  t.  • 

Ika  bai^toaal  lopMor  u>  <j.  «f  obicb  ikaaa  aaMbly  rvft*: 
■tdwad  M  l««f«»— toll  ka  Um  "Umb'a  book  9t  U*r  Tl 
fkmf  oaa  Iraea  ikrir  («dl(r«ak  Tr^y  aia  "aoaa  aad  da 
AkalfblT.*    Ckrtol  to  ikair  Mm  BraUMf.     Aad  Umt  ar«  • 

•vtoaoMa  far  Uita  wd,  Ikai  IkoT  akoaU  ka -faorf  «UdMr^    '  J       :  m' »^     -^  • 

food  varfara.*     Bol  ko«  ara  iImj  la  kaeooM  **  valtoai,*     « ,  .     '     Ht  Um  dMi* 


Bfkraua'aaaaa  *ar«  •'*:&     Ht*  4r(«l  fat' rf  *m  daafilj  aSte«*C    la  mw 

Kaatars  oaMoai  (»*  ditaai  Nkinaa  mmm  to  ><ar  tk*^  oa^ 

do'*«>a.     8a  doafx;  '       «'Mb  aya*  lk«  >r>!  ^<  «<  ikai  ka  faro 

ka  MOBMry  of  aa  aaiia  i  b«  ooiiia^  k«  aaat  =  «ra>iO»  i«  •«»« 

bto  koiiia       8o  aa^Mlj  do  aa^mlt  «a  or»r .  ^  W»  |rrv  »e4 

•  l>*4  a  -^j  itMj  briotf  MTtk.     Tka  |iMlwna'>  k  ««k  ib4t  U' 

I  aad  diaya  ot  toa  li  m  i  to  %\  ii ,    uk.  oka  U  tiuai* 


101  TUE   FlILST   BOOK   OF   TUE   CUUuNICLEa.      [cil  vu.  1—40. 

CbrisC   Ar-I   lilt,   f'  r  ni.^tV  r  .  f  J \}w»i  urifj  Ephmim  here.  "'>>■  «<-irT.i%r«  <M>m«»^  »n<1  we,  in 
our  un"  k  at  our  hhttowh  «?>;  •>.    We «««  not 

the  U  «  1  — the  lore  that  is   >  .     .    ■■■  w%  ban(;  ova 

hcadi  in  •orniw,  anu  wr  wntr  ".l;ibrr. "  on  this  and  "  Ii«n.ih  "  on  <Aa<.     Oh  that  we 
ouold  triist  that  Iot«  more  in  darkncm  as  well  an  in  light! — W. 

VwiL  2— fi. —  TV  Ihpine  gif%  of  phytienl  tirtngiK  It  ia  remarked  a«  brinf  the 
{i«c>ili«r  tru.<t  and  endowment  of  some  men  that  thoj  were  &»/»7y  ttnng.  'Iliey  are 
s|<oken  of  as  "  valiant  men  of  might."  In  tht-  line  of  this  endowment  came  their  litV- 
miswi-n.  and  in  the  iise  of  this  tmst  they  woiild  be  finally  jiid:ed.  On  8t,  Pauls 
nrinciple  that  the  "  \^y>^J  is  for  the  Li^rd,  and  tite  lA>rd  for  the  tKHly,"  we  ar*  delivered 
irofD  irntimental  undervaluing  of  i>ur  physicAl  fram»»,  and  c<'n«cniient  :  U-* 

culture  into  h'Mlth  an-i  Tig«>ar.  or  monastic  elTort*  to  humble  it  ini<>  a  du'  .  to 

the  spirit.  In  view  of  the  relations  between  bo<iily  strength  and  reliuious  iin»,  wm  .ughl 
to  reffard  health,  vigour,  enerv^y  of  fram<\  a.<i  great  gifts  from  Ood  and,  as  all  Lhvine 
gift*  are,  grrat  \\\\  renpnnsibU'  tru.*tt.  In  the  older  times  physical  strength  found  its 
rrAd'rst  sphere  in  armies  and  wars.  So  the  vi^^oiir  indicated  in  these  vcnus  took  the 
form  of  valour.  Th«  modem  sentiments  concerning  peac«  and  war  materially  differ 
from  thoM  of  earlier  agea.  The  modern  admiration  of  peace  and  horror  of  offensive 
war  befit  a  cnnditioo  of  a<ivance<l  civilirjition  and  the  tolerably  complete  division  of 
th«  earth's  hsi  liable  countries  among  the  difTenot  racea  and  nations.  Htill,  we  musft 
fully  reco-^niie  that  war  has  ha<l  ita  important  plac><  in  the  ordering  and  tr-iining  of 
the  worM.  It  haa  often  proved  to  be  the  best  jii<igment  on,  and  cornctive  of,  aerioua 
moral  evils ;  and  so  there  has  always  been  a  phce  and  a  work  for  the  "  mighty  man  of 
valour."  On  Joabert's  princi)'le,  "  Force  till  ri^ht  is  ready,"  the  physical  restraints  of 
»xia)  order  must  com*  before  th«  intellectual  and  moral  on><s  ;  and  m  such  early  t  mes  s'mI 
first  stagea  of  national  development,  physical  strength,  warlike  skill,  {^^wer  of  coinniand, 
and  valour,  are  properly  rer<>gnizc*i  as  I)ivin)>  gifus,  and  they  are  as  Unly  such  aa  arv 
th*"  gifts  of  ttat'f>'nan.*hip,  dt/  lomary,  aid  arbilration  in  quieter,  more  developwi,  mere 
civ  l:ie>i  timea.  'rh<<  laws  that  regulate  the  aae  of  all  our  ftx/tVy  .ifts  mav  be  etT'-ctivcly 
illustrated  in  relation  to  this  one  of  v-ilonr.  It  may  be  pointed  out:  1.  Tfat  i(  may 
furtr  h*  %Md  for  •cVm/s  of  j-erBonal  otigrandizfrnent.  2.  Tha'  it  may  ni4  h*  y- 
%trated  to  any  t^-il  utfM,  of  tyrar,uy  or  jMiutnn.  3.  'I%it  it  is  for  urn  in  aU  u-  y»  of 
Inyalty,  oht'Oemt,  brotherhood,  'ind  pi^ty.  And  then'  is  still  the  place  and  the  work 
for  th«  gift  oi  phyoical  strength,  though  not  so  much  call  Inr  it  in  armies  and  battle- 
fielda.  Great  things  have  been  done  for  hnniSMity  by  the  (hysical  eodurancv  «>f 
tTp'ore-s  and  travrllors,  such  a<  Livingstone  and  Stanby  and  the  membera  of  Arctic 
ex[«<ditions.  Great  things  ar>-  done  in  the  saving  of  life  by  htroi  g-annrd  and  br-kve- 
hearted  saiU>r«  in  our  lifrhnats,  and  by  tirem<  n  in  our  trreat  citir*.  Still  the  demand  for 
manual  Labour  and  bndilv  strrn.;th  is  ma<ie.  In  fl<^ld  >«nd  workshop  and  yani.  And 
though  bi  Ur  P  •  pro  ..rfi..n  of  nudern  toil  is  mtnUil  rather  than  bmlily,  and  e•>l)S4^- 
quent  *   iind'ily  de.4pis4>il,  it   ren  ains  true  tiat  the  man   ol  mind 

fnrv      >  .  ra  to  culture  his  body  into  strength.      It  rrmains  true  for  the 

\  turv,  as   for  every  other,  that  Solily  strength   is  a  graci«)u« 

1  ''.  \^  trratmred,  kept,  rulturrd.  •xerri««>ii.  and  |>ut  to  all  nobU 

ly  from  the  (,'hristian   standii-^int,  that  t'hrist  etp«ois 
f  ii-*^  hr>  rrrmrn;ts  to  US;  ami  holds  us  r««sj»'n«Me  i\yt  tha 

n><^<'<r«  «if  U*U  y  \,irM,ii,  »  n.as  wrll  as  for  the  culture  of  characlrr. 

n.ind.  ar>d   snul  which  W'  .  ..  soul,  an<l  •(lirit'*  lo^vther  maka  th« 

liviog  sacriAoa,  which  b  oux  "  (caxjuaUa  sorTica." — IL  T. 

▼.r.  18.— IT.              •     \tM  in  ameifnt  timn,     Tb--                 •  »    '    t>  -    '    O      ti.|i..f 

FA«l*m  wnrT>«ri                        "tt  U'nsi!,  drarr  bnl.  an-'  • -ili«»« 

triea.      F.si^t'iai  v    '•»    •"  '    «  la 

«)>•  utt»r  ne^loi-t  of  th>  :  irr  ; 


•^   titair  ikark>.t«^  aad  Abdit}  bU  illaatiatttiiMi,  awh  ••  aMrkh,   Rahvkah, 


OHLTiLl— 40]     mx   riRST    ftOOK    Uf   TBS  MiiOVIflLM.  107 

Moms'   n.- •'•-r    M.  ixm.  Deborah.  lUanak,  J«mM.  AlkUttk,  tie.     Al««]r« 

pablk  •!  -  1  •!«  ifartxxl  to  ibMtt.  WooiMi  haff*  liui*  f«Danra«d  kfpkl  or  pvMic 
nf  h'.«  I  ■  •  i  v:  W'jOMa  \fM  ma  itndhMt  afAft  frum  b«f  lio»b*fi4,  aad  Ui*  — >w 
lb*  I  I  '■(  I  •-     -  '   -f  -    k—  . — »--    . .      TW  MOM  ZdofilMted  rwaUi  • 

rwDArkA! ."  r  no  omW  |tf>4«>  t«,  MMBM^arf  te 

meun  ^  *i*U  ;..-.   — -  .  .. —  : uiry  M  4Hall«l  w  IW  He»tf«ar* 

••  tfl'tfiiag  Impurtaiit  IfkUnt  ^^    CoopM*  i^  maAm%  ■■■nua  of  v^^M^'b 

Upd  »ad  KovrrniiMttUl  rl^bt*.  .otv  0M4«ni  UgiUaiWai  Im*  SMlai  Im  ramuviag 

•wMo'a  diMbilUiML    TliuZclot'  >  liif  ttiiit  i4  M— *<«h.  abo  dfaj  dmhmt 

Um  vlkWtMM  w»wl«rioK«,  iMvUi^  ■     oly  fty  d>mcb>i>»,  »ka»  by  U«  oati  ■  <# 

iIm  tilD*,  wuuU  be  U»^uj  M  Ui'«b««  la  ibbcrii  kk  1al«i.  TbM  iv«  4Mfbun 
■IHrmkd  10  MoaM  (N'ainb.  is'h.  I— 7X  on  U»«  froaad  ibat  tbair  (ab«r  kad  aoc  <i«ai 
mmAm  mit  mcJi  judinneot  m  diMbUJ  Lm  cLildiva,  Mid  tb«y  Mkad  lu  b*  MKbi^taad  ts 
•Uad  M  bit  h-4-«.  Thr  m*iur  »••  •  o«v  aad  dlfloolt  on*,  mmi  Uamm  tuok  >l  utracUj 
•oOod,*  -wrikKi  •rt«b)ub«l  lk»  MW  ml*  UmU  wb«a  tb«r«  ««•  tto  MM 

ikadMi^  4  la  lb*  hiibu  a#  bdri.     A  raaarkabla  UliMtrUM*  of  tka  vw 

adjartiam  uf  U*  lu   l*  pr«ctk»l  »ppli(*ii<>o  ti>  aaw  aad  uux  «}  omhl     Bhbe^ 

Wafdawftii  mjtk,  **  It  wrToi  u>  hA««  (««n  (><<l'a  li—tun  In  oal  d«faMaUa« 

to  ■faiilii  wu«n«Q  frotn  tb«  ti«tradalMNi  Into  whkb  abiii  bad  ihimtx,  mad  to  pn^atm  hmt 
Kr»duall J  fur  tttat  sUU  of  dlKulty  aod  ffem  to  wbidi  iIm  to  aow adraMad  la  ika  fanal 
bjr  ibc  looaraalioo  o(  Iba  Suo  ul  Ood.  lb«  Saail  ot  tba  wctnaa.* 

L  WoMAji^  ruua  ni  wauilj  urm.  Tbrra  aha  pvopvij  takas  a  baadabif\  bMnck< 
rala  ov«r  bni^  -  '-  ~  %n>\  dapvodrau  ■  •-  ■-  *j  iha  lalavvataic  fa^taf*  of  lb# 
"vktaoosMc  - 1 f«  *  (iT«a  la  t !  ^efb^     if  iba  •o«D*a  ba  b«A  a 

l^r-^'  ' '  "  .    ....  ..  *ad  ool  tba  baa. . u  tba  dua  a»d  bottoorabla  pAao* 

«f  .  •latorboud,  and  friaodablp^    Mo  wotoM  hwka  a  t^lmm  vi  kiwll/  aatf «! 

Mf-*«^  _..^  -.urn  vomaD  wbu  w>f>L*  »..»<>  V   naa^  Ula  b  fcr  bar  a  omtt  :  ■  «:   « 
Pkad  far  tba  oobUity  of  woo.  ralalfaaa  la  iba  beaw.     ^' 

oa«Ud  «v«B  ptova  mlaUtflra  -  :>«ada  o#  a  FrWad  »bo   >        . 

8a«lottr;  mauv  a  vuiuaa  riaea  ha«  "vi.urtaitwi  infill  oaawaraa* 

IL  WoMAS^  ruAt-c  oi  rvBLW  ura.  Uu<n*.  la  not*  »v<,  prnrWiM  usp4a  a*d 
Mtkiyiag  nbsfOik     But  (or  wuatao  vbo  arv  fraa  <ro«n  f  .«blla 

•pbafas  ara  Kiaad  amuoje  •tkm  womtr^  •Muoat  lb«  mtitnmf.  .  iraa  ; 

aod  vbara  ibara  U  audowiaaat  lUrrmlmr$  loda  work  far  aN^u^a  ife>«M  t|Ai*a»  mo 
dallj  aalari^Bf.  Tbar  •koold  ba  lall>  dstaUad.  aod  aa  rarnart  fim  •boaki  b»  SMda 
acB<aat  tba  wmtim^  ^wmmam't  fowtn  wbaa  aaob  btvad  tybirai  da. m  bar  aUUimo  awd 
MMiftai^  aad  as  tbaa  iba  naj  mur  teto  tbajoy  of  "MmagCkrtM.*— K.  T. 


y««.  SI,  TL'—Oammtm  /^milf  awiawa.     In  Umm  tr«r*«  li  !<*•■  *  VW7  fc^rbla^ 

tp4«M«.  «    '  '  <    •        '  caiDnioo{iiaea  lactdMii  Utai  b  aafratod     A  fat>i«r  ca^a* 

t(^  oa«>  «ott  allaekad  bf  iboi  aad  kili«a,  and.  a«  Um  |«k«  (*:t«« 

■la  airtoai*!'  viw)  iii*  g-r^i  •  >-     >^      ^^'rn,  hu  r«-Uti*«a,  naaa  to  moiMtu  «rtb  bt« 

abd  to  oomfart  bim.    CbUdf*  i  aad  caia.  all  ibro^  o«r  rvUlioM  wHk 

lbacn,wb«i**abo«iw*lalba  i. ...>.••       ...vu  ebtklboud, aad  wba* a*ar  fn^  aotolba 
vllfulaawaa  of  tbilr  ywMff  toaabwid    f^kmnmm  aad  dtatli  aaaai  at»  Ut  >   m  v<  am« 
taranli^  aad  frv  baaaa  batoai  laat  loaf  aabwbaa.     Net  la  tba  cmb*^--         /  v...^. 
fnvodo  oihar  tbaa  a  »<aawaplBaa  aad  jrH  aMoi  ffactoaa  ia«t  atf  oar  toi^' 
ibriU  ol  baadaad  toar>iUod  Ofaaftd  •.  mm.»(KciW  «v>#J  b^ine  lallaf  a»i 
aad  bavaavad  baarto.     lil*  ttfmmu  aad  <*U. 

aiMl  Uwi  ruCK^mtaa  oaa  fcialU  kf-     »  t    l'.<.. 

•  obUdm. 

o*»a  a  toK :  -  .  »       .       » 

4  In*  tB  roaad  to  «aa  tiit  mtm/ikm.  ••  **•  omb*  !■>  tii  Um  »««m  fatan  • 

iC  Mt4  M  oal  bow  **  cvnd  It  la  avaa  to  U  aAtcMML* 

c  uom  or  ouLoaaa.     Hora  aayadally  tba  ftaaiar  kaa  tt  %hmi'  AmUi  t%tim* 

I    .  c   W.M   ^j   wM«i"*a<.  wblib  aa««f  a«>u  ^oMMbaa  b«t*^     H^^k   kaa  Ck>«Mr«   »i 

iao«  a4  •>>WI>  i-f  tJMtf  acoa  tV  i  T>j|1bii      It 

(v^tit  ...  •  - ''  .'  wf  awdUfai/.  and  a«  aa««r  «a  '  b  o« 


106 


THK   rinST   U«K)K   OP   THK  CIIIloXICLEa     [c«.  nu.  I— 40 


Id  cnw4  m  moat  T^  rmprr  ctiU  th«  •b^irM  «r«in  "  wod  »h«  "  flowwi ; "  bMuUful 
iofftaU  (It  »w»t.  bright  rrr.!.lh<*i«l  Mr^.  •nd  Wmrnin.'  yo'iih  i«  •nmien;  »ixi  all  w« 
out  •/  »W^t  U  irr  mj  afu  r  JMob.  "  If  I  am  UrMVeil  o(  taj  ehiiarvu,  I  mu  be  (mT«4.* 
Oo  tbis  w«  niajr  .i«eil  •nmcwhrni  more  fully. 

II.  Th«  fA»«xTAL  ORiEF  AT  T«i  xx^m  or  cniLoiuai.  "Kphrmim  tiKNirMil  maa^ 
lUj*^*  8och  ^Dpf  U  well  i;iu»t™u»l  in  lhiTul'»  wailing  ortt  Als^l.m.  Kli  >»'•  fneiKl  • 
rht(  oT«r  h«r  <l«»«l  ci>lld.  and  the  po«Tf  N'»in  widow  jroing  ont  to  h-irj  hrr  ..  ,y  «..ti.  I  h« 
fiMtani  ibo'ic^tt  aUxit  tb«  children  h«l)>«  to  explmn  tb«  uil'-n«ity  ol  th<>ir  cnet 
KMtcrna  c«ioc*'iTe«l  of  tb«ir  own  r«rthly  axitterce  m  contina«d  in  their  children— thty 
bad  •  kiad  ol  UnmortiUity  io  tJ  -  '  '^  ■•'  '  ther  |4«Med  the  witw  with  th«  id** 
tbat  th«ir  d»wiii1iiiti  would  rt-v  •>•  unl  jdaee  Ui*n  tbey  h«d  don*.  80 
tar  th«r  chUdrn  to  di«  wm  »  j .  ■  -•  i^  --  ■'  "f  l"f'7  imagiii*Ho..»,  ao  uj*.-»)lin2  o4 
r«rT>f  llv  n^m\  \t0\v9.  And  no  it  i«  in  me^jurp  f..r  u^.  m  m.»T  be  moet  Ito.Krly  illni*- 
tr«t«i  in  Ibe  cMe  oi  th«  ulrnt*-!  youDf  H^lUru.  wboiM  early  .l<>alb  Teooyaoo  <ieplorw 
in  hie  "  In  Men>«in*ni.'' 

III.  The  fAMii.T  ioxtw  HAWcnriRn  tn  t»«  uwa  or  ohildrk^.  8uch  pomu  m  ib«M 
mav  be  uuf.l  i.M  and  illu.itrwt.'d.  li  ri^htlr,  pi<«i^ly  bonia,  the  .i«ib  of  ohil-lrea  may 
be  ttfwd:  1.  lo  the  producing  of  a  kniiowt»g  tend'mttt  vf  ff^Ung  on  all  t  0  ritem^r*. 
2.  To  a  •oleumiJiiiu  mtimiU  of  tV  r'lnti»«  i.>ltr$*U  /  tht$  hrxtf  <•/'  a/./  (Xt  ooiMMf 
««cn»4i/  o«M.  3.  To  kba  mtf -denying  e/forU  t/  mcA  mtmhrr  to  com/ort  tks  W:^$,  f»fuu 
iDTolrioit  m««»t  prcckw  leaauoi  in  mlf-rej«tnunl.  4.  To  the  rrkmltimg  •/  tk« /mmtJf 
kmdA.  On*  member  at  a  homa  raali*ti  aa  beind  away  in  the  hcarenly  bni.H!*  won- 
dr..i«ly  n««r  awl  makes  affcotinslT  real  all  that  belonsfj.  to  the  "  un.^wD  anl  ew  ha]." 
Ad  in  family  ftrKi»  w«  are  "comforted,  in  order  that  we  may  be  ahla  to  a>nili>ri  iboin 
that  are  in  any  afllicliOB,  thro^  tba  OOOikft  wkacawilb  we  ouraalraa  are  co;iifort«l  ol 
Ood.'— iLT. 


EXrOSITION. 


CHAFTKR  VIII. 
TMi  4iaptor  carri<>a  na  hark  In  the  tribe 
•f  lleajatnin.  part'y  d<^iU  with  alrrady  (oh. 
vtt.  •— 13)  Thf  triho  ia  r»T<  rt«ii  tn  fnr  tbe 
•aa^  kiivl  of  rtMAon  that  caIIciI  for  oar 
cb.  iii.  I)av{<i  VAA  »>  iinpavtaot  a  ch;ira«ler 
in  tho  Jo-Uh  tn  «  And  Haal,  with  whom 
tb<>  rtn^m/  r,i  *  hronirlo-hiiitaTy  bcjfin*  (rh, 
Tiii  33:  Is.  39.  x\  bvloQiri  lo  the  IVnja- 
•in  tribe.  Tboe  th»  irrTir«|o)fy  of  tbi*  tnhe 
inr«M  tW  pneeb  to  thf>  bl«tnrj  onnlain-H  ta 
tbie  w*wlt.  and  tbe  fnrtj  T(>r««<anf  thi'cliAptcr 
r«>b*ar««>  tbo  anna  an<l  rhi«f  men  of  ilrnjemln, 
with  a  Ti«w  to  brioK  littu  procalmjaoe  Um 

V*r*   '    ?      rs«B»  eeiaae  ffiva  It*  aon*  la 

B«aj« 
b«f> 


and 


f  paiaweaof 
la*  atipeen 


apfwanMMw  of 


•o  ••f  lit*  no«.a|>j 


•fh    »i*    «> 


>f«ar> 

f  «h* 


Aahb«4  iR  K 
er,,-»   \t»rm 

It'i    Ml  i 

a*  ell.  eli,  *>     I  <      "•   >•>"   > 

Ik*  MM  ol  B»njaiia  bsrr 

Bafka.  aocbir*  M  kiMTwa  a  • 

ir^f  K>%  !•-  <4al  >l««  faaMiiee  fana 

\  «a.       lit. 


to  B«la.  nerc-aia  (xM.  41)  only  fln<li  «i 
rlearir  thr«>«»  of  th»m.  and  Ihra*  la  eerr 
di(fi>rrnt  nnlrr,  vii  Oera,  llaara«n.  an<i 
Arrl;  a'ld  Niimh«^r»  fxxTi.  ?'^  '  ''  '•  ne 
onlj  ihr»»»',  »ix  Art,  N(u»m>n.  >ni. 

YpI  out   Haran   may  crira,  llt»- 

pham,  and  th«n  tb«  four  pairs  of  name*— 
8h«'|<hupbAn  an<l  ilun^m.  Hhv;  »-^m  and 
llupiiam,  i^iiuppiin  an<l  llu|  M<ip- 

p  ni   and    lltiii'im — nity  b<-  1   aa 

drai^-natinx  on*  aad  tbe  aMni"  ri<'i;>i«>  ol 
p«r«>>na.     The  recnrrenfe  of  the  name  0«ra 

10   V<^f.  5,  an  rl  -vr    iii^^n    (In    >«I)m<    t  ik'it*    la 


»rr    \  » 

and  pt'i 

nf  tlio  tt'Xt,  if  It    ' 

that  the*'  nine  p< 

aa  wri!   « 

Var. 
ka"  - 
th 

ebaiu««l    til    an    • 
hn  J*  •«=•<*''»•  \r  r«tA' 


tAt« 


hen«t(ht  to  a 

lad 

i<  it 

>      it  I* 


r»r 

aatf  Deca 


iui<n    l»i«A    *«<J    uMJClk 


i&  va.  i— 40  ,   IMI   ' 


mX)K  or  THB  CBBUNICL 


tot 


■•MM>».AW« 


»): 


tb> 


>'v1  Ablbttl      TkM  ■*; 
ilka  MM 


aa4  ««  0«««. 
Uforw 


•Mi4iaf   ***^ 


m   au(J  UsikMi 


.if.  H.<i«^ 


KaakiB,  «w  !!■  Ill   AI^MfL 

'^>  W.  It  V*  k»T9  •  aWBMWt 

-  ^  l»  Ik* 


t;    5  .    ft  »  -  .U» 

•  L7«Ua  lW  AcU  U.  S3. 

|4m>.     ll  «w  ■■igii 
>-4«).    UHiMHi  bf 

--=«  ppvfkfty 

^^  ••>  alad  M 

U   -^  ««.  tit. 

II.    . 

\. 

•  ILL  . 

»!■«•    » 

U  Um  MAI  rt.a|4tfl.  •Wfc  a&      4t        TW   !«• 

a*t  U  ukM  tag^llMt  k«i^  Mk4  U*  ka«v 
vtll  k<lp  iW  IHiriimil  I  •«  Ik*  !■■«. 
¥•»    »     Tte  ll^w     H    Ite  flkli<~«i 

mm    (r«f  «Mu*^w«J«*  I  -  '    It. 

a.  1.  al   l».    M«k   ftL  M:    >  m 

(>-r  ;  Cfc*Ai»  tfMl-a  vUA  MM.  »4  >«~. 
^  ■«.  H>     Uf  i«ki*<  by  lUi  MM*  V*  ^ 


•*»«iril«M*«a 
rfwiii  —rtli  i»kfaM«rylW|i*i  ■ 
•Ml.  iL*  AM  o/  1  Mm*.  U.  I  aa^  Of  »1.  « 
I*  Ml  y«*lbl*  to  t^Mttfy  tk*  *■■■  OiM- 
fM*  lk>  alMiW  n»irt*H  ■■ftr*  mt  iW 
•^  «r  iW-lbikM  'i  (itbM'(«lL  ILMV 
*•  aMAatett  to  h*  1U«4  vMy  raa^MT  ^ 
Ui<«  iM*  MM  J«ktoi 

-1      |-|       f       J'  •         Mc/  J.     t^    .t  ll    II  i    *f  Ik* 

iM«fi4.it.>a.r;     bci<4u*  ■iniia 

*«ra^  li^««««r  (vIl   X«r  afw    B**l.  *M 
M,-.»ik   mtUt    TiifcwX.  *««    toUf  Imi  I   la 


»v-U 


M**  MM  apakMi  «<.    0»*  I 
I*  vp*!!  M  ttuknttth  |B< 

UhM  fiVB^WVM  la  HfMM-  ^ 

Uw  rr^adklikw  af  iBaL     V«4  •  ■•• 

(MM     .  a*<(U.  I:  ■!«  ftijk  t**  *f«« 

«f  •  .  ilW4  la  IW  pirn*  W  Ua 

cr»(Mll*ibM  uuua4  •#  ffai  ctaaltiikfy, 
•btok,  l*ia>iM,  a**4  aai 
•ally;  aarf  Ik*  •■•*a4  «f  al 
«*ftola|y  ala«  9m  to  ka 
ibal.  ka*  MHw  to  aUI  Mm' 
UtoA.  If  «a  itoi|l  vb*l  Ik*  pimmf  *U»t»^ 
te  U  *  MMak*!  i«M*rl»M*  Oat  r-.  tba  -rtl 
van*  M*  akoaia  U  •<«*'  t^  * 

Akoar  lalkar  ikaa  af   Huk- « 

a  wMmria 


^  '    ]■  T-i-  * «iu«*.k]rik* 

ilHaliM  aflk*»^'  '«-»•* 

■'▲a4  1Laklk*IWiUr  «.>J  N«*  im 

IkliM*  «f  AUir.  ww«  MM  U    \U^  ~     ll 


.-   *^  I— 4>. 


Um  w 


litM  !•  aat  a^towMWa  to  Ajnac  ikaA 
•w«  •«aai*a#Ur  kfatk*a«,kai«ttl74M 

ml    toa  JW  "f    1^    ^^*  ^^  *^ 
•  rkflbMk  aftiit  toaaalM  la  ika 


Ywa~kl»    M      n«    »aa»kM    af   AmT* 

rklVlna  «Mar-«a:     t  %««*     |i 

(I  lU 

a  laku 
(i    AMa.    Kit      I'v    •    I     tk***    ««r» 
i*^ulMK  M*««k  aMi   M^^JO  .o-MA  Ei*. 
«•>,  Ma  Ikrra  ««*•  l«^  MM  Wy  lUcfwk  (1 
■•A.  &ai.    »k.   ■»»iii    Arwaal  •»4  ll«Mi»> 
koikcik.     Iaa*«*..  u.     ^a*   •ttk    ;X-«. 
dMk  rl  iMai.  IL  0.  Ui  7-11 
MlkkMlj   Ik*  MM*    atlk    i^ 
(1  -Hm*    ll.    Ilk     M^mk    K   *kw  (  r*.    I  « 

\m  »X  Jmrm.  t^^i  TakfM  to  m»  41 
a#aMt«k*f«(«  Aa*4c  IM  l**t  i#  Ik*  kM 
a*MM«aatotoMl  U  1A«  vwaMt  aaaakaA  to 


•M  41 


la   *Mt  caafMr  (m»    «.  i  kM  *m^     »-i 
— •  — a— itoto  k*t»i>l*ii  •* 


U  to 


«M      Jk» 


no 


TDK   rii:3T   BOOK   OP   THE  CHRONICLES,     [ch   tiu.  i— 40. 


■^«<d  with  Um<  oavrprr  Zimri 
-20 
*  rr   .<        K*rh&.     ThUi  luuiM  ftpp<«n  M 
HfhrnimM  in  n<>xt  rh*pt«r  (vpr.  43)[ 

.  in  I  Uim  with  ;  'ftl  to 

•  n.     LIa'u  m  t»'  S«aU 

*iiti-   iiW  "  •no*  An<l   anoa'    aiiiiti"   ^Tor.  40) 

ara  apokaa  oL     Tba  lias  o(  Haaekuth  mua4 


b«  rawihad,  UirrcfnTip,  who  wm  t 
fron  DavVL  Tb«  Uhl*"  n(  nrt 
•tnp«  with  Um    b«iim   Ami    (ix     •» 

wr:»rii  thr  ippaMmne*  of  havi  ej<iiit 

tho  l^t  two  TWMa  n/  thin  elm;  '.•-r 
Vtr.  3d.  — Th«  n*n>«   Ulun   i* 

ainnng  tiM  doMmdAnu  of  Uilaati,  ^. 
Maw— h  ^«k  viL  17> 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORa 

T«nL  I'^O.^  E«adinff$  Mi/wi»  r^<  /<M««.  **  Rfladiog  between  U)e1in«*,* or  extnciiog 
tr^-m  Umw  uMm  ioiim  morml  truths  which.  If  they  do  doC  oooUio,  thoy  awjr  durly 
■MgMi.  w«  gMther — 

iT  That  aujakctm  omx  mrn  ix  inTAxoLimrTTn  aitd  kktail  mco^  non- 

■WjUEiicM.     Sh*h»niim  »enl  into  Mi*b»  <\  thfre  m»rTi<vi  a  Mi^\h\tif»,  :  \rm 

of  her  (TW.  8).  Thr  n*tD«i  ol  hU  wnnii  (ycr.  9)  were  Mi^thiliiih  — Me»h<«  (sec  -  Kit);:* 
ill.  4),  Mxlcham  (an  i<!ol  of  Moab;  •«•  1  Kint;»  xi.  33  anii  Jer.  zlix.  1.  2).  1hiii  fi»4t 
poioU  clearly  to  th«  evil  intlurnce  under  which  his  children  CAme  thrmijh  thi.«  matri- 
mooial  alli«nc«.     If  we  "  mak'  afTn  ity*  with  thoM  who  are  nnt  of  like  mind  and  like 

.e  onii  of 

with  (I  • 
"  H  ,>  have 
1  'mrtr 
.  »'ii  the 
■r  fcaoar*- 


how 


priodpl*^*  with  ournolrr*,  we  must  be  {ire}«rr«l  f.ir  ««r  oii»  spiritual  - 

IL  That  hckaji  AmTTTT  mat  havk  vkrv  r>o5fi  rmiti.th. 
Elf«al.  built  two  citir.o  ;  «>oe  of  lhf>m  wa«  Lixl  (rer.  12).      Tlii.«  i- 
Lydda  of  our  New  Tm'amcnt  (Acta  iz.  32),  ami  with  lie  mod'-rn  L 
an  ioaUnoa  of  the  reeulta  of  one  man's  actirity   being  witneswii 
ceotonea  after  he  has  been  gathrrrd  to  his  tathera.     Who  ran  say 
strram  «>f  time  our  inflnence  will  go  7     It  ma^  be  visible  to  tiio  eye  of 
Uoos ;  lA  w*ii  ba  apparent  to  the  eye  of  (hod  to  the  end  of  tim«L 

*Onr  erhn^a  mil  from  annl  to  anal. 
Anil  l.re  fur  rwtr  ^ad  for  eTar." 

in.  That  Tiotmcra  is  a  bad  rotnrnATiojf  or  nrjrr  awd  pomtm.  In  ttt.  IS  we  learn 
«h*t,  by  a  Dotrw.rihy  minddenoe,  IW^nah  wi:h  Siieuia  "lirotre  away  iho  iohAi>itani4  of 
Cisth."  In  the  pro^Ktos  chajtcr  {rrt.  2\)  we  rrvid  that  tho  inhal<itautj  of  0*lh  sK-w 
the  •oos  of  F.jhraJin.  Tr  ilr  "  ther  tiiat  Ukr  the  sword  ^^^\\  p^r  sh  with  the  swool  " 
Vi<'len<:«  sciJM'jioQ  a  '^  land,  aivi  by  violrnc(>  is  i'  'sacd.      Ihstwhi  It 

wr  jt*in  by  mere  pi  ''  we  must  be  preptrcd  t"     .  to  the  next  o^nier 

who  is  strr^nKer  than  w«.  li.e  hist4iry  of  the  world  has,  ia  a  Ur^e  an*!  painful  d«ttr<«<, 
bern  the  rrojrd  >>(  unlawful  s<U'ire  and  reluctant  fortriture  of  lands  and  jSiinia.  liow 
Uiuch  wisrr  and  better  to  secure  by  honouril>le  atxl  worthy  nifttns  that  which  "no 
Bkan  iak<  th  >iway  "  from  os,  trmsure  which  we  shall  curry  with  us  whitharauever  we 
go,  whvrh  liroe  iL«*-lf  cannot  steal,  and  d-  .  '■  hold  in  us  jrr».«pl 

IV.   I  HAT  rr  ts  wt.«R  TO  iTTAiir  KAO  -■>  AX  Kvii.  x«M«     F«h-baal  (ver.  S3) 

la  the  lahbiMiheib  ot  2  >aro.  xu  21  .    wn.,.  ^     '      *'     Sibueheth 

of  2  H*m.  Iv   i.     In  thaao  two  ca.M<*  /UmI  la  t  >  <w  >*«w». 

Thoa,  by  a  Siropl"  name,  the  heath*--     -  ■-  ^  los.    The 

•tU  thing  *as  m*<le  to  m«ta  the  n,  :  it  waa>     N  »  <  bet 


I     A 

V 
TW 


insrif.     bftmk  otf  aia  IB  lernte 


■      X  r     IM    TMR  D*«  nr    mWRM    t«  All    Rir«tXr<r 

»i>y  ,:•.  era  ;   --«  (r^r    H.  r-'.^,\      U  nut  t 
ix>4  a  «<gt>  >i<Al  his  TOW  (  •  >        <«(Mirab4y 

%*  w»  af»  ft«'f   ere  ah  -(I.  »r|{e  wbei 


>«       Many  are 


:g  Iful 


7  are    u^l  .j«    u   jr       ,*••  whe*   l^  iU|  .4 
of  tWr  ewvt  whea  the  hovt  kM  mmm  l» 


Tm.  l-'^a]  THE  FIB8T  BOOK  OF  THE  cUIKJXtCLnL 


U\ 


thmn.    It  la  Um  mvk  ol •  tnw  owa  to cm/ry  o«l  with  f  iiom  Mmm  all  9kai 
b*  «a4«nook  wk#Q  Im  wm  •  W«f  waj  froat  ib«  kv«J  aad  ti^«  ^aa. 

VI.  Tn*T  Ti  '  r  A  voaniT  Asaurrar  ta  as  »(j«<Jia*aLa  niKwsrvTTo 

WKix-t>i'iO'i  .  J«raa»Uin  '  t  *««.  Z'^   3'JL    Wt.*«  um  mp4i»«af«c«r»«4 

la  Um  cnuilrf  •«« 
■.'  ka  4m«4  a^  dvtc 


f  '  ■ 

r  * 

It.     •: 

•'- 

« 

11. •: 

l: 

»  > 

m  to 


t4      UMf      klf' 

chtUirra    I 

Var.  S4.— ^opr  J/r^Ui^MArf 

atiCT    o/    00«    «b<i    »M     *(nA<r. 

buraaaa  aad  di 
itmiW  eaaaa  •> 
■a  Um  lllr! 


M  J«ni«*l«(D  '  (lUh.  It  SX    TW  iaM  tWi  tMr  M«Bla«  iwmil 

iirtoaCr 
iirj  M  •  vary 

aapraliea.    wit  ak 

»i*  >  loaaai  mt  Oad,  aw  Savtow.  aaa 

i  Ibara  ai*  mmmj  aabnidkry  Moilvaa  by  vWk 

•  lb*  coa»idawltoi  of  iba  |*rt  aad  pteea  mv 

rrd  by  Ulalb<MifK|</tb««r  idaiitj.tlMM 

««11  to  ebtftib  Iba^nbuta*  to  ba  W'ttt.y 

'  N:t  tba  dUldfwi  9i  oar  «rtbly  amluai  vU* 
-     t  la  lb*  worU.— C 


Ihah' 

1 

aa  a  ' 

» 

T"'   ■ 

r  1 

og  aaJ  tiwuli*- 
.•ih  Mlandar  t 


atod,  ibutigb  atphaatlna 
loula  lb*  •ivaaftafaa  ba 
«paa  bU  abawrt^c     II*  • 

•var  bin.  b«i  eaiAKU  n< 


To  tb.  .l;r 


I.  Tub  lar^ 


uac  MtrJ^h*mt.  or  M'^t^miHk^  fwa'b  tba 

bU  Uftb   lu  bM  (ran.  oaa  «•  wbova  Um 

▲ad  It  raatada  aa 


naaoaa     Tbvra  ara  alwar* 
<MW7  « aara  ml  «aa|pF«iuJ  d«4KU ; 


■  .«.  •^-  -^nl-T  rf  'rnn^T  it  aaar, 

•  1  cMcb  v«  nay  fa^afd  ilo|diibr«batb 

•  to  tjMmA,  va  aiay  ban  aawa  taaaaaa  a4 

..*   o4k.     Tba  oalltoa  af  tba  aaory  «l  M*yb>- 

^  '>aTld*a  friaod  laaatbaa.  a«l.  at  ibo  uav  ol 

.   -*•  ■  >f.  ba  waaoalv  Ivo  ;«a^-«  obi    lailM 

-.  «f  ibaabiU  to  taaawaj  •>:&  blai, 

kn^Ta  laaarabla  laa  aa  ml     UryU. 

f  aatalaa  •ara  MMod  to  bua, 

ftt»i!  t&0A04t«,  Ziba,  «bo  «aa  «4 


\hM' 


.:k^««4  to 


x/«   ^ 


and 


'  %t    .e  Lo  4e  wub  T 
>    1  tbb  do  * 

qaf  e^>lW{r 


'  ol  ib#  yiwag  Ma. 


It  la  aot.  xktro-'^,  a  bill*  tbla« 

•n  .k.^A«  ba  a  41^  la  ibMf  «ar4 


■V  «•  to  tb*  (twai  Fatba*. 

•      Aad  aa  to>*^  at  toota 

laitoiaiibio  aa'tbiy  wt  ■  oaaiaatlad  to  mnr  mm  ibaa  taia  aan4tat  tad  aallar^M  of 

tbaablMfoa. 

IL  laa  t«rtr««r«  oatra  ranLTV  IB  aia.aaaaa  a»«  b«vi  xmm  aSAaarraiL    T\o 

tiataooM  wtf  U4*47  f>«nM  aad  aar  aanl  abarar«t  m  t**  j  rarofctfMt, 


lit  THB  FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE  CHHONICLEa      [cu.  ix.  1- 


It  ifl  too  rabcU  for  \u  prtciwlj  and  attojuA'plj  to  tnc.  Scripture  fttlmiu  it  wh«>n  it 
Mjs  of  n<*l,  "  IIo  knoweth  our  fntnie.       There  i«  a  kii.d  of  hArmoay  b«iwp«>n   ih« 

two,  fc    .-•     ID  one  \»  tn«tche«l  by  •  kind  of  •»r.i,^'th  id  the  other,  »n<\  fr-iilty 

in  th  i  y>j  »  kind  of  we*kn<o-'  in  the  other.      I  hi«  i«  M-ea  to  Timothjr. 

He  •  \  weak  and  nckly  botiily  uq^itniKAtion.  and    it    wm«  ntatrlu-d   hy 

a  *}  K  dupoeitioo,  whicii    St.   Pa<il  •arneetly  iirgol   him    to  oTrrrome, 

"•0*1  .  ,,  ..-i.  .  ^-yj  M  •  good  ioldier  of  Joshj  Christ,"  The  aocret  of  fr-t/ulnt—  in 
•llcr  li'p.  f4  tiupictoiMiMW,  dttpondfcy,  ah»rnrt  of  ptntwramet,  and  lark  of  prt>p«r 
mlf-nii'in<r,  mar  be  foond  io  th«  fniltica  of  the  c)nl<lhood  «t*Ka».  And  oftenlimpn  even 
the  ht^'lth,  pfimp*rimg$  and  »ti/'indmi</€neea  and  failure  to  h'Jd  tkt  fwiuion*  und^r  true 
rmUra\nt»,  which  are  de^n^inft  fokturea  of  the  permanent  character,  find  their  tnie 
|teii*<ia  io  the  anno<iri>h'<l  early  life.  Thin  is  a  inhject  of  practical  b^arin^  on  the 
taonA  and  spiriuiAl  well-being  of  the  race,  and  dcaervea  U)  b«  thoroiishlj  thou;;ht  out,  and 
nraarnteii  in  careful  and  impresiiiTe  detail.  It  become*  a  oon«idrrHti>^n  full  of  ai^lemnitj 
for  all  wiio  'ieal  with  child<en,  that  the  men  and  women  may  a«  pLiinlj  bear  on  the  r 
cnaranen  the  marks  of  the  ne^^'cct  or  error  of  mother  and  nurse,  as  Hephiboebeth  bore 
for  his  lif''  the  n>nM><^iirnces  of  his  childish  fall- 
Ill.  Ti'  or  nu  ii.TT  A  WD  DKf  :  ■  THK  iMmiTTAirr  cmsM  or  Lirm. 
As  seen  r  '^  inahil  ty  to  show  1  wg  to  Pavid  when  thf>  rebellion 
teatr.'  '  [:\  nv*.  iiis  frailty  put  him  into  /,iiv\'a  i.andu,  Suit  is  fi»ii:id,  aipim 
and  '  a  man's  poor  con^ttution.or  his  lamrDem,or  his  partial  deafneas,  or  hi« 
defi  ',  T  his  pasaionate  l<'ti)per,  cme  up  a^in^t  him,  a  '  '  -"  doi^r  hiier 
door                             -<'  he  might  hopefully  enter.     And  whil-  thi^  '  >uld  make 

OS  V. , .  »■„.-,..  ,-,U' and  gentla  with  any  who  "^"« -""^1      •'•  s  it  sbo'ili 

a<!«  sprre  to  im|4t!M  the  oo«  lannn  we  are  1'  \  vix.  that 

too  much  care  oinnot  ba  shown  in  d«>alin,'  w  4.  '   .   .     ,  .  life  of  our 

cbiltimi.     All  t   i.o  man's  troublea  were  the  f  :,e  lall  in  his  c>  iMhtxid. 

IV.  Til?.  MKA<ii-Ri  or  HAvrKHT  OTKR  rRAii  ^  i<  ar  A  nxcKRa  nurr  ;  or,  to  p<it 

it  i;  form,  by  a  full  conaecration  of  heart  and  lie  to  Cbrist     This  is  seen  io 

M<  i  .  who^  piety  finds  expression  in  his  «iibmi.<sion  under  wronf(.     It  is  well 

illii«tra(c«i  lit  ti>e  lif>>  of  CiilTin,  Melanrth"n,  or  Ilaxter,  and  in  «uch  frail  men  as  H>>nry 
Martyii.  The  young  man  who  was  thought  too  weak-bodied  to  go  as  a  missionArT, 
nobly  urged  that  **  b«  wanted  to  RiTe  Am  w^ry  wakfums  to  Clirisl."  The  history  of 
Chnst's  (  hiirch  most  encnnraginffly  records  that  God  has  ever  fouud  gracaoua  ways  la 
wbiok  habie  inatruaMOta  might  do  his  nublaat  worka. — K.  T. 


EXrOSITION. 


«««»r<-o  T^  I  .»«.»,...^d«aarib«fekaMftMli«>/ the 

Wm.  I<— ••  ^I  larasl  ware  raekoMd  Vy  '  it     AlaiaaC  all  the  ekUr  aulh- nii>«.  ami 


Th4*   Hobrrw    verb   (*V~rr)      Keil  aiwmgst  tlmaa  ol  mnt*  tuo^*<m  <iatA, 

■nflipimt'y    Mliiif.<-.|    by    the    rendariRK   >    take  tlt«  (oriBMr  pnei tic  1 ;   MoTf««.  IWrtl.i^u. 

«ar*l/«<i.  ••r  w*r»  r^guirrtd.     TtM  book   j   and  otbara  lake   the  latter.  a«   «Uo  t  anon 


•f  tka  ktofs  of  I«r*«l  a«d  Jadah.  Tba 
bank  raHsried  to  Is  o<t«n  stylod  "The  book 
o^  \h»  klo^i  of  IsfMi "  (t  Utroa.  11.  M ; 
titii  IH):  aad  It  la  mmm  protebla  iWl 
(hat  i«  tho  int^n.lvd  titlo  bar*,  aod  tkat  tW 
«c««U  *b  thos :  Aad  Jadak  vara 

•arrtad  r»  r.  thyloa  boeaos*  "^f  tll«4r 


Rawliaaoa  CBpoaker's  t.'omm«»nlA»7.' 
157.911).  It  moat  be  »lmitce.i  that  U)«>r« 
la  auOM  nLanirity,  an-l  «tu<  h  ar<^nint>  for 
tiM  anatiarK'tj  M  oiml  n  Hut  nhaovniy 
aad  aDOtranoty  n^tail  sU  ti- c.  a  r*  n\. 
parisaa  of  vara.  1  and  .\  ^         ^  « 

|w*»(it«wa  Iwn  linprr«ak>ns  * 


trsns^fseii   rr       »ii»s  tba  kla*  »    il.o  .|iin<"tlty  U  <^-<**i   '>«^i  '^y  ••  "•• 
laC'lir*l««stbnacb  t;.a»<<>piaA.  •      "ly   slt^bl  NirruptWi*  ar  Matila 

aad   l.uibar  bavw  owf  A«ikr«w«.    .p.-. ■       r  -•  '     '   •'""   -►^ '•••«•'  \  • 

•rdar     Tba  iaaosmal  aw  ta  aartain  af  i«4 


Uir..r  .>  :•  L,.  Aad  thair  laflataraltaUadad      n    «ii>t>«u  «•    1 

\,  .   «  tke  Irat  lakak<larti  Ikat      «H«  Ttra«l  |<«*p>'«  (l**^  itit    % 

4a»U    .^    -.^ix    liMlMlsia.   la  Ikfllr   slttM.  <    U«>  UrttaaL  lb*   K«  •    la 


%«t>.riMa  aia  r««|  dHbMdwla  wWUms  ,-*  aa  baljawi  •!  tW  !»•«•.  U- 


•1 


BOOK  OF  Tii£  CURuNlCLm 


lis 


e '  ihm  taafiU  (NsMk   vflL   II,  It; 

item  iL  M— a«  vttL  17.  toy 

th    tloM  of  tb«  rvtani  a»  •  Um 
b»:   '  .   •■•ca  lo  bsT*  aryvulliaad 


To  IkU  nliMJlairliM  to 
•AM  IB  N«k.'  sL  I.  •  Aa4  Ite  dU14««a  of 
Moaoa't  ft^Tmato"  (In*  U.  •B> 

Vrr  3      Aa4  «f  lk«  ildldrM  of 
4b4  M»n»wh.     TTmm  word*  •••  sot 
Ib  N*k.  s  u  4 

Var.  4  -TbU  TWH  tamtmka*  •  thMt  IM. 
vHh  MMiy  Iteka  «m«1i^  of  dMMttilMto  of 
iaddi  U>ro«Kti  PWna,  ail  la  MHskar.  aarf 
la  ra»ww  ovdar.  A  >:»>>  >'  iut  •«  mrwi^ 
Ito  MilnaM  laniM  U  la 

Nab    sL   «.  but  «    •  .  ^ 

ffWlW)  •#  lh«  tis  na flint  Lmv  ema  be  oo»* 
•liMVii  UWnlW^I  wtUt  •  hkmmmmhm{JUkmimK 

Mtk.  tL  •  adiK  "Tba  mmmhm  ol  Ot  mm 

^^^  M^tfw  ^»^  ^^J  mmymmt  m  ^  "* 

-Aa  JiUortlia  Ti.«aa  mm  tlM 
of  lUirlak.  Tmnffiil  Ma  oT 
Jailak.  b  tJaaa  <tf  th*  oaa  aaa*  i 
ym%  NabHaUb  (ti  7)  ffif^  a  IM  «# 
asBog  vbtoii  MMAMiab  to 
k>aw  Aaatok 

Var.  C-No  ■mhhiihiII 
to  faMMl  la  MiliMlil.  bal  ka  il  14  ■».«fa« 
to  aMul'  o<  -  f«tUJk4mk  I4«  <«•  y  if  il  III  III, 
y  U«  <A.Mr«a  ^  ZmU."  £«•  wm  Ivia 
br41«r  of  l*b«fM  ((k«.  suvili.  MX 

Vaw.  7— ••-Tb. 
(Wak.  Bi.  7,  •)  «»ftoa  mm^  Ib 
ghaa,  aad  add*  a^ibe  aaaibw  «f  I 
«kl*r  n^n   u>   alaa  baadi«4  aad    t««aif> 
wgl  /  ataa  ba»lr»d  »ad  inj-«t. 

>    -  '  uto    v«ff«a  to  iWnK  ka  aa« 


•f  tba  wW4» 


M*  aflMHi»c  (• 
by  aa  T^m^ 
rir  *!■■  aad  PMbv  tba  tebta  c« 
WibtoBtob  wpili.a  ifcfaa  alHd  aal 
la  U«  MMa  f^laltok  ' 
la  aw 

'  (i— ibii) 
bM  aaiy  l«a  aaMM.  •»! 
aaiUMV  of  IhoM  !«•  (AmbU.  AbMU)  lb* 


V«r.  S^ 


M  liwg  ;m  U.«a  Sob  sL  10)  |«4aUb  lb* 
mm  </  J«bo!*rtb,  w  M  II  to  Umto  writuo 
b  Tba  ariffta  of  Iba  aaaaa  ti  %hm» 
yfbirt  Ibaillaa  to  hmmi  la  ak  aai*. 


,.». 


«<   ib>« 


S  l»  BL  II— 14     Tba 
aai  ibiaa 
by  i«a 


ka' 

a  s 

TW  »>  '  A^^.tmm  ^,m  -.mitmakak  tppairtag. 
vaaaMy  iMa^iy  av  aipytoi^  avfaf ,  ■• 
■iMlatb  baM  II  iiliil  M  fvlar  «f  Iba 
baasa  af  0*4.  ^-Ubly  aa^ato  la  Iba  b  «b 
artMt  jaxaA.  »bo  b^  ibat  oAa*  U  Ua 
•!••  of  Xp*.— tab,  aad  «m  dwind  I  ttmm 
%mi%tmk  (rk  H.  14>  Tb«  laa  amI  aato  af 
lb*  Uala  c<|  ib«M  fanai  *<«ir«i  Iba  Maa» 
•Miaa  tb«l  Iba  *ay  la  abtob  diftfaMM 
la  tba  ttH-m  Itoto  aaaar  aia  m»1i  to  ba 
fu«.  la  aM  aaM^lat  bfttli^ 
1. 


-  TVa  awaaaaadlaia  aaaaaAl 
N'alL  KL   li-.U)  toM  ama 


U« 


MHkU*  flf  *tba  hmikm  la  IW  baly  aMt 
«a«a  l«a  baMlf«4  faar  Maa  aiad  tovt'' 
Ika  l«o  -of  Iba  rbW  al  Iba  L^atia^ 
fibablmiial  aad  J^-aStd."  »^  (tva«  baa«^ 
*b*llbaa««tai.  >  d  li   li     i 

aT  Iba  ba«M  of  <  •  .aaitJi  .  .  . 

vaa  Iba  pnarlpu  to  "-nu  v-*  iaaakiiglTtoig 
la  amyar:*  aiid  Ikat  llibbafctob  (kaaa 
aaUad  Baktoikkar)  wm  -U^  aaaad  aMa« 
bto  b«^4kfa«.'*  Ha.baUab  «  atoa  mii  i  t» 
ba'*tbaaDaaf  Baaai."  Tba  Balafbattttaa. 
Tba  lava  Va^«bab  vaa  tU^m  lar«Uy  an/ 
BalblAwa.  at  la  aana  way  afc«att  wlili  I 
la  to  (ak.  M.  M :  Mak.  alL  M>  ll  to  m« 
4toae«Jy   awalinail.  ibai^    h—im  to^ 

bahNL  lIU  Iba  11 aato  a#  ibaM  ^  w> 

liiiii  6iaB  aabytoa  vtob  laMbkakriCttM 
tt.  ttX  Utov^aU^  ktoa  a  ii  m»g  Ito 
paafdaaia  fc«»4  la  ak.  tst  t  li.  IS.  M«k. 
Sli.  n.  TWMiMib  aar  AaLb.-«UMl  Vana« 
baa  Iba  aaav  Imm  la  Ika  iaa>%l.  l  to  a««  » 
toi  Iba  llaUw.  aar  to  It  lka»a  iii  |i  I  I 
by  ikaartMU 

Tar.  17.— Tka  jirtMi  baM  «a  Ibaa  vtoa 
bad  akana  d  u»»  •&  ij»Ar«a  u>  li^  t^::^!  ^m««. 
TbavcauaMfJ 
faaarally  af  §•.-     r 
tTit  M:  iaba  t  ».  SU#b  utt  a,  4 .  ^ 
SfUi.  !<>.     TWu  atMibaa.  al*l»i  la  "     .. 
aa  !«•  bB»df»i  aad   i*i*i*^   u 
aatraatad  la  Ntk  u.  1>  a>  aa*  »  ^    l 

aava»l74«^  amla  ap  «/  t«r 
waff  «aak  lak.  ig«i.  17.  |» 
aa  Iba  aibli  ilb  *  ay  Uaa  w. 
tl  S:    S  CkfOk.    titu     «k,   la  ' 


Wm  Iba  tfa  p^rUfa  baa«  mt^. 
f  aaJy  tva  ■■Ma   it  to  Ka^  1 

aait.'ar  af  Um«  tbittaa.  Iba  aa^^l     u~u 
aaa  aiaa  Kaaa  li  «;  Vak.  vtt.  44 

Var.    •■       ir  —     --^    i"^    •     *n 
Tba    fatovaaaa  »a» 

aM  taat.  U-M  a^  • 

af  Iba  wmt  hi  ^  «at.;«i  aa  ^  u<a 
aaaa  iba  ■>>»  l»a|«n  >■# 
iffaaaato  cMa^*  at  awa.  •• 

Ta^  tf     iiin—     Il»*%r4  M  a  4i»i>a«l 
tba  lM«a«  al  Iba  aa^  aaM^  by 


114 


TDI   FIRST   Bi)OK   OF  THE  CHRON'ICLES.      [<:«.  rx.  1— H. 


—  hiliaJwl  m  Hbdcrofaih  or  Mp«).-I«  i^h. 
(flMip  dt  «i  S3.S7:  iiTi  I.  M>.  KMp«rt 
•f  U«  ntM  of  Ut  UUntaeU  .  .  .  of  th« 

•nt  rTtK>ojni-<<w  «itii  Ukw«  of  vrM.  17  mdH 

M*  (r>i]u4.  in  p4ae»  of  tbnw  ujrd  barv,  vit 
S-nN  cr««.T  -r*  aad  wotn  now.  Tb«y 
dmigpMf>  lh«  ew  ol  lb#  ioMr  •ainuwn  of 
Uh^  Mi-r«>«1  btiiklta«.  TkHr  /mlktn  mm 
W|»*y»  a/  IV  »WntJW«  I*  !&•  titimnmiU, 
M  th*-**  In  Iho  immtr  dr^tt  (nmriria, 
"  thr<>:«hnM«  '^  <y  (JU  (MMplo.  8o  Um>  follow. 
tnc  »»n»  p->inU  lh»  Ubm  of  -  the  falh^r*" 
\>r.  31  — ZMbulaJi  (•!««•  rh.  iiri   1,  i, 

V«r.  11— TU  mm.     It  b  to  bo  ooikvl 
tbAt  Um  ooiapil«r  of  ChmnirUit  a««  • '     • 
wbonew    »»  brre.  Um  "Al'rit  mo"  oao>«  •• 
tb«  pr>p  H.  acoDrdini;  In  1  Sun   ii  9    V"t« 
ia    t  M   »^r«*  lh«   linkiiij    tr^r  A 

MUTvM  r>f  I)*Ti  i  ruxl  8«rouo|,  U^  '.  < 

•f  UhU  of  .^Ail  In  thvir  Mt  orr.rc  r\'it 
vtMild  lnin«Ut#>,  •*  Tj.  n  Ui.  ir  fl.l.lUT.  i  «. 
bw»iw(>  Uk>7  h*d  b>>^n  f'xm'l  Uithru;.** 
Bat  anr  mmrn^  trmii4iUt«>s  h  >p,  ilj.  "  in 
%kt*\t  mwt,"  whkk  wiii  inrtiifK  in  p»rt, 
Ibo  Unocbt  td  KatU  ukI  «iU  asit  our 
vor.  U^ 

V*r«.  tS — 36— <Sm  •bev*  uid  eb.  xxvt 
lS-19.)  For  ti«><ki»f  perun,  BarthcM 
•oirrMta,  M  ma  mnmXn^cmta  eiwvMioo, 
r'M-TTM  »»i  {«^v  (Lukr  iiii.  52X  Tbo 
*b«aib«T«.  W«  b*T*  tb«  Mvr>nnt  of  8ok>- 
Hrm'c  bvildiog  of  tlM<«»  in  1  KinK*  vi.  i~- 
10.  16^  1»  .  it  M  •mnvlr  likolj  that  tho 
"flfcaaibar  of  OMttranoa  ^nf  8  Kintc*  li  S 
VM  oa*  of  thwo^  tbonicb  tho  l»n]r>i«(r«  of 

Um   fello*^  '    '-  *■*    lh»t    w»y   (iv.fnp. 

•!•»    B*>i>  And  UM«un««. 

TVim  wn  '•.."")  '•*  r>*<*. 

•ilrrr.  M  pftAinirtx  w<  th#  t<>nip4«,  tbo^gil 
of  orm,  #V>.,  in  r.u,rr  trmnt^-it'ns  (I  KJan 
*ii  51.  3  K<ncw  III.  If:  t  Chroo.  ?.  1 ;  «L 
II  Til  2.^> 

v#r  i.«  — n«t  th*7  tkovM  brtaf  ikaa  la 
by  iftU  Mi  bj  t*l«  mrrj  tktm  ML 


la,  UmU  th«7  •hoTiM  •rrnpnlnaolj  nombtt 
tbcm. 

Vera  t9.  W— Tb«  *ri»*>U  mkI  otbo 
thiniTi  roqa  n>ri  tm  iho  tUilj  Mrrificml 
•orrios  ft/«  |i<<r«  npnkmi  nf;  tho  «>fiw 
rr>roiT«>  Alian'tAnt  iliiuitrMtinn  fr  m  T«rlo«a 
(>|<|  Tr«'*ro<>nt  yumiMt' ■  ( ^  iml  XX*.  9: 
111    23 — a-H;   I«>T    tl.  1—7.  Hr.X 

^  •  !  MAtUtbUb.  The  ahtqaitnoa 
S  •!    <lr*i(ni«(«><i    Um*    (antilj.   ixH 

t;.  •!.    ic   |.r^»hlT   h«-n»  qant^ii. 

M*tt  t  :  «t    th«>  tiin*  in  qn<>i*iiaa 

tho    F'  r«    arwi.     Til*   thine*   that 

w«r«  ni4de  m  tb«  pass.  T  •'  w-^r  I  h'^r* 
•oiplnjnl  (o-ra-n)  ia  im*  f.^.Hvl  ol«*»»i,«r^ 
but  ot  «r  tloriTAtiTM  of  th«  «un«  raoi  M* 
often  fonnd  (I^r.  ii  5;  *1  SI :  vtt.  9:  oh. 
xxiii   29;   l>ljbk   it.  3X 

Nvr.  S2. — Tb«ab«vbr«odf-  '  ■', 

•I     tU.mntlhe  ir>^  (»ppli>'»1  to  I  1 

^t(9  pik^l  in  two  rnwg  (l«»  kii*.  &  «■ 
"on  Ino  pnr»  Ij»>iU  V>»fo««  tho  I>^rl.' 


Vw.    .13.— Tr 
•biaf  of  th*  ffttbcr 
bon  ver*  fra«. 
•ufflci'  nlij  ripl  1 
t«>ti«^,  ID  coonrrti 
xi    2S       It  b 


tboM  daf«T% 

.:««,iatb««baai> 

'--  ■    '  'nrwly 

Sob. 
dfiuUfai  «ii«tjMf  lb« 
•xpTMokm, "  ih*m»  vfnt^rii,"  nlwi  !»«••<-% 
wbirh  now  ■  .ve  bM*  laMftarf  b«« 

aro  loat,  or  in  f«r.  If,  mmitf    thm 

MiofB  w<o«1m  I'f'i.r  '«  tormm.  Tkoy  w« 
•■ptefad  tai  that  wrk  4>f  aad  alffbt; 
UimSyj./krbfdmfmmdUfmi^tm  IA««.  to 
ti«  wnrk.  If  wo  wpr>'  In  •up)'«»  lit*  tA*dk 
brfnrw  tho  ■  work  **  an  ♦>r-'>f  for  b«,  lb«>  tran^ 
Utkm  wnald  bu  .  >.  .  frioi  all  <i  nM, 

/or  by  <f<i|r  a»rJ  <  irark  ii«r<WiW 

■poa  iAtml  Aajw»j,  ii»'  rwbalaaai  of  tha 
Ha«  bobvioaa 

Y«r.  3t  —  Thia  Trran  mn  wiartwlT  h*  nib«r 
U)«n  • 

aJI  th«  . 

b*rt»  •,  « 

In   »mj 

oMaiovi  in  >- 

laHnlar 

-401) 


noMII.IKa  BY  VARIOUS  AUTIIORa 


▼w.  ll.'-"7Vr«JW-y  (A«  K.^m»0  t/  0^.'    Wh«ib«rlhi«  AiarUb  waaiho  bl(h 
or  iWaMoad   |<t«a( "  d<^Mi  rxH  «r«m  rortaio.      iVit  tK«  >'<Tur,  h«f«  am-ritwtf   t»    hiin  m 
•**r*»-^'  -  — -  "^  •»--%i  -    «q4  Is  ■u|i,;«»tir«  of  i»«t»4)r*bU  truth*  wiih  rvfca/^i 

to<>  m. 

L   .  -i   .-  I*  inarn'»t-     T«  lannla  at  JaruaaUni  wa«   ik« 

taibt—  «f  lh«  h  n<>  n^^>  c— iVa  Ckaicb  • '  th*  Ihor  • 

lUil—m»»  aari  iomi  ni     .  X  ,1  boljr  aaiaiM.  m*  of  "Ur^.y 

ff  on«M  * 

IL  Ta»  **  aaoM  iV  (iaa  *  •  oapaaa»  as»   aovaaaaa    ouwaw—  «•  ihTwa 


II.  1-44.]      TUE  riWgT  BOOK  Of  TUB  ClIRoVICUBW 


.IS 


■  ■iuw,  TbU  !■  mg^wMti  by  thm  tiri  ■  nim.*  "  0««k«  m  IUbv«b>i  lr««  b*  *  «b<l 
UU  bv  b  MfUioir  aoc  Hi  bill  b  IkU  mmI  pTKiow  Mi  bai^*^  vwk.  Gua'*  «•• 
«bd«B  b  dbpbyM  Ia  bb  otm  t*ni(4ak 

IIL  Oo0^  ow  Bet*  m  run  Hclmm  a  ■»  omn  aocvc     JCo  ^^  •«•<:«  m 

mcIimUmI  pooUff  b  Iba  bMd  u^  lb*  ifbitMl  ttc^My    !•   «bk-  .mi 

d»rlb    Cbrbi  te  lb*  Kiac  tb«  Lw«i.  lb*  lliali  "lb* 
CbuKb.* 

IV.  All  at-MAS  «rLSw   aii    •trmiS'T   avo  mr9r*t: 

b<-Mt.«,r-.     Tb«7  b«*«  neljr  ftutbortij  lo  dacbr*  bb  » 
ftixl  ti^M  tnMl  lh«j  (alAU  M«  kr  ibatr  •»« 
Gwd*  buuaa.— T. 


V«f.   13. 
to  KfvAl    « 

ftf«   Irflumt  "  nil 


abo  u> 


1 

to  Ui« 

Li             t  tXi    «■! 

uj*.,   .—4  «  ,—  -^ 

r    « 

•  •-•■  w«arv»   »    TIM 

I       I 

•Kid. 

Till    rrro-i     i>i>    uim*    MMMTL*    M     '  «• 

■   »oa<  or  (  MBtar  ,    u<  .t^B*  «p  "  lo  lb*  b* 

ibcrvbivoa  (wftl 
<  "vvry  Abb  mm*. 
•I'-Ml-bMnvi  bbowfwv,  1*.^ 
•1.  »o4  »bbb  baa  baia  CBOtOkc 
..  .     . — ^  ... .  u>«U  w  wvoid  Mj,  "Tb*  Lmw  ..m  ^  •.    .  /   «. 


<3.— Jfiabiir*  ^  |4« 


TW 


lb  lb*  «rvb»  «#  lb» 


ft*  Let^'*  hiw—  mmm  lo  bava  bna  wiiKo  m  all  •v«»to  M«ik4,  b«  HimiwI 

l^'.'j.    ■•««    fclit  <««i     If    I^  «  «i:^  C    i« 


• 

•  Wl 

lb*  HtU    i- 

'. 

»a«l  ngoi.    Tb«a  tflflb- 
a<  Jarwsbm.     A  mmt** 

'    T        ♦'♦ip^V        ^▼^^  ,      ^^^fttts^^ 

L   0«Mr 

•  ri 

cbaff  «<  '■ 

•KM'i'V 

1'^  -■ 

fTVAL  —  >Mm>     I-  Tl« 


II.  ItniAMi 


•iMata*  nsvaa  «•• 


■«»«lt««tM«»   «-» 


llf  TBB  riB5T   BOOK  OF  TUE  CHROMCLE&      [cB.iz.l^k 


Cai-«c«  or  T«i  utam  axb  Dmx»  Chri«t.     I.  tv«-,  ^r»  "iirmmMmol  fift»* 
■ad  trwU  aixi  »  rvioaa     AceordlDg  to  Um  Alilitr  «-  uty  U  Um  oroupMiiti. 

H  Bmmth  &I1  thi««diT«niti«  iberaU  ftn  «ii  :  irx'!.>  1    u  "  Um  om Spirit  *«bu 

ytMf  ftod  AppAats  alL   Tb«r«  in  or.  i«  brotherhood.   And  lb*r« 

■  oao  ftim— U>«  MTTtoa  aad  glory  of  t  ir. 

rBAfTiCAL  LlOMiire.  1.  I^t  flAch  Chn!<ti*n  fulfil  hi*  own  vnr«f»n.  L  Aod,  at  tbo 
Mate  titn*.  rvic»rd  w  ih  •jmpathy  and  ^ixtioD  hio  frllow-wnrkem  lo  lb*  mtif  am^ism, 
&,  And  CTW  ktnk  to  tb«  oo«  aad — the  Mrrtoo  o/  hb  rodrcmlng  Ond.— T. 

V«r.  1. — ■  n*  far  no— iff.*  Tb«  t«xt  »p«*kii  of  thn«»  who  w»r^  "  cmrr-f*!  twsj  to 
Bft^rl'^n  r^  their  tnuMgremi'tn.'*  Id  evrrr  »(;<*  <^(i  Ift'^'i  '***  "tMiiu  nri/«  It  i«  a 
fruitful  »K;rrc  of  di»unon,  of  {*innil  kv\A  h  rtf  il  Hpptttitti  'ti.  Sin.  which  la  **  th«»  trma»- 
fTMMoo  of  the  I^w,"  make*  un  c^  i>i;i  int.i  "  a  far  onuntry."     Il  takm  \\t^— 

I.  To  a  iTTATic  or  nr-r ARin<'N  rHoM  Qoo  (Iml  hz.  2) :  from  ht«  Oi>n.«cK>ua  icwwno, 
bia  favoor,  hi«  l.ktucjw,  hw  ilv^^ll  ng-place. 

II.  Fas  rBoM  a  tvitb,  am  ii'Ral  marbood.  We  aink  a  lonfc  wmy  brio*  the  lerel 
of  a  Hire.  holj.  tttirnAMe  hr.mAiiily. 

III.  IXTO   THE    PRKABT    RiniOS    or    RWrnjWMTMe,    Mr^RRT,    nWPAlR. 

IV.  To   "THR    FAR   Ont-NTBT"   Or     IRnimtBSlKm,   ■BARTT.K.^NK.'M   ("  pMl      fBeiiOf,* 

Bph.  It.  19),  UfiBR  cxpri  IRF. 
Y.  To  "THB  oorma  DAAXimR"  ov  nvAL  kxu^  rsoa  me  cttt  or  God.— O. 

Ycm  11— 13.— ilMiAorify  Ofxi  oAJify   in   (V   an-v^  </  ^»f.     AiMriab  wm   "the 
I  liter  of  tb«  bouaa  of  Ood  *  ^Tv>r.  11);  concrrnin({  a  thonvanri  nrren  hundred  and  wiitr 
it  la  Mi4i  thai  were  **  rerj  anlt  m^^n  for  the  w^rk  of  the  M<rTioe  of  the  bouae  of  0«»1 
(rer.  13).     Here  we  have  high  authority  and  etnloeot  ability  lo  the  eel  lite  of  the 
Lord. 

L  AtrmoBrrr  or  aACHEO  unnca.  Our  SaTiour  did  nnt  twtaMiah  a  hierBrchT  lo  the 
ChrfaUeo  Cbarcb.     The  apoati^late  waa  obTioualy  a  '  n.     We  rred 

of  "elden  that  ruU>  well  "  (1  Tim.  t.  17^  and  the  II  '<  char^  (e 

"obey  them  that  had  th^-  nile  over  them  "  (Iloh.  xiii.  i .;.  i :  .-r*  w\<.  \»  thrreia  oow, 
epleee  la  the  Chnrch  for  aMthorUr  on  the  one  hand  and  for  loralty  <>n  the  other. 
Taere  are,  aii  ther»«  erer  will  hr,  thoee  who  direct,  r.---  '.  — -.  -  -  ••  •  .int.  rvroore. 
Oa  the  p«rt  nf  aurh  thrrn  ahr^old  h« :  1.  A  wnae  of  .   fr>r  uo  their 

deciaioo  and  direction  grvAt  thinpi  deprnd.     S.  A  n  -  .ne  inildaac% 

la  the  aflJaira  of  hia  kingioni  lurrlr  (he  I>iTin<'  S  v  'loually  ooch 

•altcd  by  those  who  niwik  in  hi*  Namr.     3    nr.\t  .  >  v'TTi.>rir  with 

hie  IVTMled  will,  ao  that  ih-'y  may  not,  v»  ^nj*  ti<  w  \j 

imrrain.r  ihrjr  ■  *;.  'aIUM*-  Jtidjinrnt  "n  ot;    -  ♦.  Th*"  ■  y, 

V  to  "  harr  dominium  oTor   ix\r  faitb  **  of  own.  ;  *aniiig 

h  <.  aerTing  in  lore  like  that  Sm  of  inaa  vbu       -  i  to  iie 

B)i  'iu:ii,  txil  lo  nintater." 

li     A       ITT  t?«  aAraitn  aaiiTirm.  (V«r.  13.)  The aNIlty  which  thiaeff1e«i*«  dW-^-ir-d 
In  t   »<    .         .-  ■  {  \    ■    \  cliwry  waa  of  aaomewhat  di(T«'r»»nt  order  fnifii  • 
f',  .  •■  r  :.  ■ .     n  of  man   In  the  Churrh  of  ('hri«t,      H'lt   It   w  . 

M     >-  .  <•:.    ■     ,\-   i  i;  »•.-•!  »i  I' r  .^     n  end    -th-'  •|i4r1liuAl  wrIl-N  t    ji  ^f  V  ■  :  *i  u. 

U  r   r'  •     "^      •     ••'rTicr:   I.  Tnat  it  la,  lit  larjje  part.  ih«  oft 

ef  iHid,     *•  '.         »  '    .      "•  wnai  f         ■       '  .    the  jtr***  o*  (K)d.*  •  n- 

•lisaow  ah;  I.     Fru)  -  '>f  their  beinf  Ci^n-'  -e 

(ot'VMry,  ltiMkv;i ;  "  •'■  .  ^ill.  etc)  wm- «i  .i  ♦ii»- 

gaiali  tiMB  Imn  !>«  tufwiae  hand  that 

ralMa  aa4  W««U  *..  —  r>fneriiab«» aMHty 

»<-  -refare  (S)  let  xmA 


,)  .  Iw-k  u  k,  r  c;e  OTaU  he  eed' 

of  hoMM  eArv    The 


si      ;  «      •  «  il.o'jt  human  ti.d'WtrT, 

ClWfXw.  atfitft.     Many  wr  4 

«d  aieleaai.  waa(«>i  lir(«.  »• 

they  traia,  fnalitf%  ead  aee  tite  e*|«r>i«M  tWy  fa*v«  U  kiea  \  ead  (it>  lei  thma*  wha 


n.  1-44]     THE  HBST  BOOK  OF  TUE  CBlOJnCLM  !1T 


"li 


dir*L.  ^..  *..  V .    .  -  *t«  a<  kU  meVtm  f  4.  Thai  Um  amwaJ  •»!  •««r4  a'  ik« 

ipaefal  powara  wl.l  !^i      AttAaMkm  <d  iidag  |wo«tUfly  If  raMMt;  hm  »W-ik« 

Mr  uUctU  b«  (»«  «r  mmaj.  If  «•  k>  (altkfsl  M  oof  pai<  «•  aUli  aJ  akMV  Ik*  *  WUI 
4gM  *  of  Um  rtgbi«o(M  Jidf.-'Q, 


Totl  14— M^Jmc*  V  OWMiM  •>r*     la  ite  Mrri      <rf  lU 
tPMV  OMaf  oOoM  to  hm  SlUd   vaoimm  4aU»  lo  b*  tlKJunpl     TImm  vtU  krtag  U  mt 
PWWiiitmiUH  t>>r«c  arp««-fT  -^f  ovr  ClirttltM  wtikii. 

I.  That  invxr   '  ■<  T«i  uanca  or  m  Aatwov  •  wwwtiimi  wac. 

Th*  »n  k  •<  Um  N  >«.  2)  VM  am  lo  ba  l<ii|*ii< ;  %kMj  il>i  v«rb  «b*cb  ««« 

eoaparabTvly  mMiUl.  t.i  .:  wm  wort  tbaA  laalad  Id  ba  4amm  tat  U«<  tmi  v%>  ^  i 

b]r  kin.  (K  Um  LaTtu». »««  "  iMd  lb*  abvi*  oT  ika  alA^i-fl 
oikMi  of  **  Um  flaa  flov.  Aod  Um  vIm,  Md  Um  oU,  mH  lb* 
MtMi" (vanu  .I).  M})i  cm  ti  Umb  wm  pkaad  "evar  Um  Urfapi  ikM  van  mmA»  im 
Ika  pua"  rvar.  81).  Tbaaa  oAcaa  vara  koflibla  aaovgfe,  b«t  ikrj  vara  aoi  wwsitfA 
dbboiwniMa  bf  tba»>  vW>  randarad  tkam.  Md  ikaj  wa  liiiail  vr^lbj  al  ia»«4 
te  lk«  aMrad  ebroakU.  la  tba  oMua  ot  CItftal  sad  «#  a^a  lk««  m*  aaat  daHaa  iWi 
Hi  va.  vbkb.  lo  Um  «7a  of  hapialj.  rmj  aaaui  MrrU*  m4  aaaA.  It, 
r.  va  ara  kwkiM  ai  ihia^  wilb  tba  ajra  of  iaUli  aad  iUal  bva.  ib^  vtU  «<a 
wmr  ibb  aapaet.  Lojrdiy  ooaaia  aadU^  loo  aMaa  la  ba  raaitarai  la  lli  waMaita « 
L  T  •  i..i   trit'iAl  L.  la  nfTrml  to  ln  ffisd.     Car  laraltf  la  lb*    baaaaal/ 

rfiald  BHiba  «i  aal  aalj  artlBag  bat  ai««  la 


1     .  II  AT  A  Kivr  or  TBtMT  M  oaa  or  aauAL 
•  •  taui     I*  maM  abi>Mt  tha  fvrlMa  tbal  ka^  tba 

BMrbatily  falarrail  lo  aa  "  k«v|4'ic  Um  ir»t«a  of  tba  tataraada;'  tWat  "o^ar  tW  ka** 
•t  tba  Lofd,"  »rr«  -  k««par«  of  tka  retry  *  (var.  19;  aaa  ▼•<«.  SI— »4X  ^^'a  raad  alaa 
IWI  **ftjar  cbur  pnara  .  .  .  vara  ovar  Iba  ekambm  a»i  ttaaaarlaa*  («av.  MX 
flaaabl  pwab^m  ««*  nM4*  Ibr  tbatr  — lartalaiaaai  (v«f  2:\  Tbaaa  aaitaa*  «ara 
■iaitila.  11'  .  ba  ikoi^bt  )om\f,  M  aal  airalil.     Bat  lb*7  vara  plaa« 

al  uual.  a  aoaa  akeaU  b*  adaiillad  la  ika  kelj  tUtm  bat  tbaaa 

bad  tr»  ri^bi  vi  (i.-.;»u  «L     Tbaaa  BMB  bad  Ika  paHtj  af  lb* acrad  aaarta  at  tlMir 


waaiaaarl;  Ikoy  vara  iraalil  la  ara  Ikai  tkara  vara  art  pilaaai  ba  MkalWvad  tmC 
Wbaa  va  ara  Wail  1 1  bv  oar  bilava  «r  by  oar  MMiar  la  d*  aajnkUc  vkaikar  M  ba 
ki  liaall  aariMM  or  aligM,  va  AoaM  fcal  Ikal  va  ara  baiag  Iniinnl.  aad  va  A  raid 
pvtfcrtbaUoar  ilg<laaea,iliitlk.  ajfaar.io  praaa  ovraalara  vattby  a/ ika  1  ail  ■■ 
pkMad  la  an  Notbtag  akoald  aaka  ao  rtroac  aa  amal  I*  oar  aadlvi4>4 
Ula«  traatod  Id  mm  Ibal  ■  laalkiat  i*  A  am  »«||  la  tba  aar*4»  af  aar  (W>m 


UL  That  camffkwn  m  4  Taat    <  a  rtnvm  ta  QnamA*  anncm     Tba 

ilafwa  "  vara  mtfiaymi  la  ikat  •  >  ;  •ad  algkt*  (*ar.  33>  li  vaa  r*aa«»ac  i* 
Ika  «ar  al  Jakoaab  to  baar  aaiMJaa  atraiaa  of  bojj  amg  to  tka  baaaa  dt  tba  Ua^A.  h 
li  yUatitaf  lo  tka  b««il  i^  iba  aaoaadad  SaHvir  lo  vttaiw  if^lval  aMNaary  la  iktaa 
Ikat  baar  bit  aaaM  aad  ftohm  to  ba  bla  diaaifdaa.  lU  ba*  •nte.oad  aa  tku  -  a« 
fn^%  aW»M  fia>aia  *  (J'^ia  la.  I«>     iU  vfatwa  Ibai  ••  »hamU  "wMiaaaala  k«k«^* 

a«iU<»o«  la  lb*  «d»< rial  ( A««a  ttv  SS 1  I  TW.  la. 

vr«rb«a4|r  t«a*  ril«k.  I  W  ataiH  W  ai^aiaary  la  Ika 

9%:     a  inam  td  Uki^ctlaa  akai^lw  li  aMdt«£  la  ekfM  blvtf  (J«ba  l«    1— T^ 


AI»iio«  la  bim  oar  iftrH  livatiag.  faaHi^  mjmUn.  kofdn  >•  Mm  aar  kl*  adl 
aal  aiekarar*aflr*i  U  vtU  ^ikM^  Mka  Ik*  laaif  ai  Ika  kalr  ateas  kba  Ika  aaa^  la  Ika 
— Mairy, "  day  aad  a||b^*  aimtfly.  w^y,  iK^nly,  la  Ika  fmmmm  af  0*4.  -C 


Tar.  ta— ^0*tfv«*va.*    ■TbaUad  vaavHbbk^*  TWra  vaada  ^naMlly 
li  Iba  iiBil  Bmalaraa.     Of  vaaj  tt  U^*  varibMa  wi  aaalral  UflM  to  OaTa  Ik 
'     if  Abrabara  (Oaa.  aaft  t4X  al  4a*ak  (Oaa.  u*lA.  U^  af  / 


Ut  TUE   riRST   BOOK  OP  IDE  cnBt)}nCLEa     [en.  rx.  1—4^ 


(Or  "1  (I  ^>m.  III.  19),  o(  David  (I  Swn.  iviii.   MX  etc     TUw 

ig  f.  rr  in  tho  wi^nls  th*n — 

I  V  .r.    15   WHICH   G'ln  IS  rrtjnrTAjnxT  rnrsKyr  with  crcaT  oy«. 

^,  .-  o»nnot  he  nrjiarAt.  ■!.  m  »i>!<'-<',  fmm  any  oi   hi*  cr««tare*.     '*  \\« 

U  n«n  , »     [II  '  >   iv  on«  <j(  uj  :  lor  id  him  we  livo,  an<l  roo^o,  uhI  b«r«  unr  tmog  " 


(Acu  xTiL  21,  2bX 


•  Aw»V.\  Mlf^fip,  at  honw,  •bnwA, 
We  arv  •arroaDdod  etill  with  GoiL" 


(8w  ?•.  cxtiix.)     We  •hall  U\\  to  find  in  tb«  Uxt  iu  ehiaf  significanc*  if  «•  do  Dot 

II.  The  DKEr«»  hk^se  ijt  which  0«o  n  willixo  to  b«  kbab  ct«  alu  H«  ia 
nady  to  be  with  tu :  1.  Wiih  hu  /awMniny  prpMDC«  ;  m  »  lorinjj  friend  i«,  io  ewrci 
fcll..>»!«lvp  w  th  bu  friend.  2.  With  hi*  $ym) <ithiMing  proMtnce  ,  m  the  |«tieot  moihcr 
i«  with  h.  r  »»tk  or  sufforing  child,  uliing  hi.'*  hand  to  as«ure  him  of  her  cltateiKM  to 
htm  and  t*n.ier  care  ("T  him.  3.  With  hm  co^rayiny  prcacuee  ;  »*  »  teachrr  i«  with 
hi*  pujil.  animating  him  to  do  hi*  bo«t  in  tbe  trial-hour.  4.  With  hi*  yM../.ny  and 
fmar'ium  yrv^rncv ;  a.*  tho  fat  cr  lend*  his  child  on  in  the  ii.>rkn<\v«.  at  once  showing 
ti.«  way  ai»d  defen.'.ing  fmm  the  unltnown  ii»ril*  in  the  path.  If  we  yiold  oundre*  to 
Ood  In  ('r.  '     ir  youth,  and  detennino  to  walk  with  Christ  along  the  pttth  .>l' life, 

then  his  ,  >enc«  will  attend  us  at  every  ii.|>,  ha  will  he  iriM  m«  to  our  journey'* 

eod,  and  miu  ...i..^  take  us  to  be  with  him  i&  tLe  eU-rnal  Lume. — C 

Vara.  1 — 44  — GrwM/nyy  o^lAe  rthtrmed  trOm.  T)\»  chaptar  remnla  tha  genaaloelaa 
td  Israel  when,  a*  exilea,  they  had  returned  fr>m  EUbylon.  .Mnuwt  all  tho  namea 
racuriii  Nehamiah(xLX  'iod'n  people  may  be  sc-xttered  an  i  downtri<likin  aii<l  d.gr»«ie«l 
in  sUanga  fauxlA.  b<it  ho  h\a  his  eye  on  each,  and  their  name*  are  in  the  book  of  life. 
V<A  ooc  sliall  be  ioi».4in^  when  the  Lorl  shall  gather  hi.«  own  a<»in  iu  that  land  where 
they  •ball  return  to  co  no  more  out.  The  servant*  of  G«.>d  had  «a«.h  their  work  -^t  i* f- 
tioood.  Soma  had  thecharjic  of  pan*  ;  aoma  bad  to  number  the  »o.v«els ;  soma  to  i.u-rj 
tbam  ic  and  ouL  Sdna  were  porters  at  the  door  of  tho  house  of  C»  ^ ;  •oino  porter*  at 
Um  kin/a  gala;  •oine  "  ke*jier»  of  the  enlr»  ;"  •oin«  to  o*f.r«^  th»  »««*»l»;  som« 
nwkkeraof  ■  the  I'intment  ol' tba  spices ;"  and  »«>me  ha4l  t 

the  bouse  r>f  Ood      Thus  the  occui«tion  of  each  was  wi  .  « 

I  lace  in  t  »- i,  soma  axalted,  •ome  humble.     Ua  U'  r»-  *^.''    "  ^  «y,  im  wtnt'»ef 

riM,ii.,n  •  iiay  place  u«,  "  Ixml,  what  will  thou  have  m©  to  do?"     I<«t  ewch 

ooe  fill  hiii  i«-<t.  ii  •vrever  bumble  it  may  be,  an<l  'Mo  it  hrartiiy  m  iint«i  the  I.o-.i." 
Tba  raward  will  1^  Eivali,  not  according  to  ti  e  </•.;  .»<y  of  tlio  |««c,  but  •tvor-lit..:  Ui 
li^   '      ;  '  i     '  •       wirranL     "  I'-e  tho^i  /lUh/ui  u:.li>  ■  i  \th.  and  1  will  pve  ti.ro 

a  c-  ■<  one  ••rvice  in  this    int  which  is  w..r:hy  of  not«,     1|  la  that 

fj  i  "rtk.     They  wsre  fr<w  b«H-aii*«  th<\v  were  in  th*  chambi'ra 

of-  .  r  work  was  to  praise  'lay  ami  n  ^.-ht  (var.  33).     S<ir»  y 

pt%i^   .-  .  •  *.       %<*i<iated  with  frraiiin  in  tho  I ...      si  ^am  at  the  wor<L 

Xh«  VHii  ■      -    «  frea  "  can  •ng;  and  irais*.  »Ter,  »iil  U'var 

■n.1      "I     M  i'    .7<i»n«s ;  hi*  praiseshall  wn.'  .;,  tny  mouth." 

"  ths  tnilh  "*  has  ma«U  "  fr>*i,  can  sin;, 

'"•'D.     Thsaa  are  th*  Irna  \4>r:  xrr  vn  irt^l 

In  ■  .-•'•of  G»«i'*  iovn.     Th"  «  ■  '■•-' 

"mi-  •■  ''  prsite.      TA^y  r,tmtu>4  • 

Jestu*.       I  '  ,  .  wsrd   U>    lh«t    liiiif  »,.;.: 

biia  "a*  I*  tltn*.  when  d^avpn  ai  ;■• 

WILL  ^-usa,  aud  Jcsu*  aijaU  b*  Um  Ut^t  i4  it  (or  arar  ^— W. 

"^     .  "■•»'••!•»'«''"  t.-  thoaa  wito  w.-,-«  ih»  4'  I*  'i> 

t  "    : '  .»y  sprva  !•■  r.it    . 

«  •ling  tba  p>«UNkt*#tot 
'  lonral  aad  raUglow 

..aikMal.  and  i«li<i»o«a  lattt 

.r  oa|><i«ilji  of  tJMr  BMaavra  af 


m.  tx.  1-44.]     TBI  mST  BOOK  Of  TBB  CUUOXICLJa  Ut 

for  imttftkm  whm  lU  |wUwHmI  Him  mom  ;  u»a  of  Um  kktaried  iitnniit«iiM 

mh'ich    lol    ui*  U   t}iri(   rrlokM.      KoT  tbw  U«fiia»  v«l««hl*  be'.-    tu>ir   W   r*l  '  >!    fr     a 
,'  vuL  Uu     W«  tmlf  ouU  fjCM  i^  I  • 


•    .* 


IdolBlry   eould   timrrt   mmun  UAl.  i 


MIoW'tMM.       Th«  J< 


tmcm  •'O  lb*  (*(>■  u/  I 

M   •    tlKlOOib*  u^ 


|r*.:.  r.f.i,.  i.( 

J.1 . 

«i|'  »         , 

(  '• '  1.1. r  f  IP  .  :  '•  n*a  ilWiil— t,  — d  ■   piaca  u>  •  t*.' 

giTiBfl  |4«o»  to  iW  t<i*hl*a^     Fulnf  oar  aiUeihia  wa  Um  Im  rM^iM*^  «wanMay, 


L  Tnr  bap  urrrEUKS  to  u>taltt.    That  ia,  to  tb«tr  Ml  •mgtaae*  lo  TAiink 

iMofB  «••  ib«  iinHil  pr*t«rmtk)Q  (or  iter  r«BU<r»U>«  ;  m  wo  k  v^^*, 

»Mi(— Ai<i,  ttMtvankuo.  tad   b*tfi  wlur»  to  Ood  nttat  otrsr  prr-  .-•  e/ 

umI  Movpuaaik    Tbo  MbctlA«d  taflimiBW  «<  iz. 

;  Um  nofJodowo  ka  i^cilioriOi  aad  wtaoUif  tWm  *. 

W'  lunr  icu.  r^.  i;  iu«]r  M  IBI|««Miv«l7  tUfrd  that  Invllw  y— iBp  m«  •.■4i*  mm 
Wck  udUI  «•  urn  rntJy  to  c«t«iv«  th— ,  mid  tk»  grna  randlMM  |M  |yU  «|aaMM  «• 
(j^,    i.  ....  t    ....   .       ..„ 

li  oKD  TO  rmrm.BML      Btpkia   ihrit  •KuUmmt  aboM  iter 

balutes.  ...^. i  stiAl  »  ^Tlkc*  IW7  oUcwJ  M  lo  br 

te  H    TImj  alao  bad  lb*  invtktt*  of  O0aipim4f«  — imaal  U**  ' 

TlMy  miciu  •«>u]r  Ctit  Ai  '••'w doaa    Tbaj  mAfli  tx     • 

Oo4  vuan  do  gra»i  ;«^i|*  vbairHf 

IIL  TmSV   VOOIii-  rRlTti.£ul    HI  4 

atciioa  thai  la  aaivcfvaUj  |vmott<«i  >i.  t  ci.- 
ak>Q^     N>'  m*a  aao  arrr  j^  It  ••  aa  t»4>u-.   - 
dmtjf  ar«  •!•*/•  It  it.  ^'^i   «i.«*r4    • 

tk-n;:*  wt'h   \:.     '!  «1  r«j  <!»«•"  f-.- ' 

o    ih«if  crf«rrMJ44. 

I  *  U««   tan^o  rut;.t  u/   ll<«  iaX       A;.    .  l< 

•  e««  luaad  la  '  <  i  r  •!,*  Ih*y   •«•«  k- 

"  *■■  >tkj  atiar^-*  .     411  •urT\x4  . '.  a 

rai.-  b  claUM^  Uv.ai'«  lufiuiU  |.»l'>v 

iiwi'i  tMr*  i*ii  .   ..   r««  «Uka  Id  Ii>«  tium* tiigy  aad  *u  ca* 
vblds  far  «•.  dmtf  ktiam*  prtvtim*  a^  ha  llliannrf.     ' 
wmitk  hrtM»  pw««.  Iwatag  Map  abuMk  0'U  bti« 
teal 


of  Uk    WbMOuJMtt^u:  4  oaj  -d«,4. 

iJavWi.  **  fVt'!*  I  vM  m»tt0'  Ut»  ai>a  b*v«  .                                           • 

1^                              •  Mj^iA  daiij  r«.  «(  M  a^faki  lo  a..  ^^   mimm*mt  «f  Ua 

in**                •     -   ^^baA  *«•'•''  •*<«>«4  «Ha*^>&  I. 


THE  FmfiT   BOOK   Of  THK   CHROyiCLES.      [cti  it.  1—44, 


TiT.  1\ — Strong  for  (1r4'»  •r-Wo*.  Of  certnin  men,  otherwix*  isnknown,  this  U  tb« 
[♦rTri»n*Tit  hmtiTicftl  rrC'ird,  "  XYf^j  wrre  rcrv  iW*  men /<^  th'  %rork  uf  the  mrwte»  <^ 
CA«  kern.**  of  Gol."     It  is  k  .!>-5<:rii  .ion  full  «'f  iiiU<rM«.  anri  rpiniodii  tw  thai — 

I.  Ooo  oiTsa  Ti  nr.Tf  nir.  nffded  otrm  mn  his  wnnic.  For  all  hi*  wofk  in  th« 
worU  ;  but  here  wc  »re  spo-ially   r«mn<lorl  of  hi«  w^rk  in  the  Church  and  in  Pi-ine 

•  rTk«,     In  oMrr  timwi  «.^  fiml  Moji<>«  with  the  gpnnu  for  onW  an>l  riil'\  ar  '  1 

•  ith  the  (genius  [ot  d'H-i^r\ti.<n,  an^l  Joehiia  with  the  Roniiw  for  war.  an«l  I' .  . 
ihp  (Trri'n  foe  coog ;  and  n-^  on  through  each  a^p  we  may  go,  t^  v  .  maa  wwiuwed 
with  K'.fui  for  pinna  ikirricc*.  Each  apostle  haa  hl.«  gift.  U-  ulera,  teachers, 
nil*  (or  ih  "  work  in  each  %z^ — Au^istlne,  Ans^lm,  iw -:.a  ),  Luther,  CftUin, 
|*lMcal,  ^V  to.  Ever  and  acai-i  Go<i  giTea  na  "  very  ahlo  n^-n  for  the  work  of 
the  ■ufTtc*  <^\  IP  rvimj."  And  the  Rrea'er  and  more  prntninent  itv^tancea  only  affirm 
u»4  aMorn  th*"  c<>«ral  trcth  that  for  all  hit  work,  b<*  it  greater  or  wmallor  in  man's 
aatecm,  Ood  erer  finda  the  men  and  endows  with  tbo  gif's,  and  each  mav  become,  by 
Um  fidtkfal  •alture  of  bis  gift,  a  "  rerj  able  man  "  for  Ood'«  servioa     If  hm  wmg  h« 

II.  Thi  oirr  is  oftxt*  cvBRmosiXKi)  bt  him  who  has  it.  And  so  the  Chnrch  losea 
much  of  tl.*>  M?rvic»'  i«h''  nee«la.  E,«p<>ciallT  api  ly  to  thp  ministerial  endowmrnt  It  M 
nmiallj  found  a«5<<ciated  with  a  modest  and  retiring  di.^poejtion,  anl  in  s«'lfMlifYid«OC« 
manr  fail  to  belere  in  their  own  power*.  And  jowcrs  often  lie  dormant  and  unreoog* 
Disad  until  circum!>tances  of  life  secure  their  dorelopmcnt.  Men  are  often  sarprised 
by  the  riiscorery  of  hitherto  unknown  faculties.  The  men  who  push  are  seldom  the 
m«a  of  real  power.  But  the  modesty  of  the  highly  endoweil  often  preTeota  their 
gaining  their  due  place  and  ni  her«,  As  an  instance  of  unrcc«v»ni-'^  ji*'tt,  re/ffeoce 
may  \v  made  to  l)r.  Guthrie,  who,  thou^rh  so  succeaflful  as  a  w  ,-  bvfia  to 


•  rite  for  the  rreM  when  he  had  reached  middle  lif".  We  need  a  »  pr 
oi  the  troth  that  >  rery  renewed  man  is  al^  an  endowed  man.  In  the  ligut  of  it  we 
aaay  trge  on  each  indiTidual  the  duty  of  di»o>Tering  his  gift,  and  so  cultivating  and 
usiL.  it  that  he  may  prove  •  **  very  able  man  "  for  the  work  of  the  L«>r<l.  Exactly 
wha*  Christ's  Chui^ch  needs  is  "very  aMe  men,**  by  endo^vnirnt  and  culture,  in  all  h<  r 
d«|«riiiMats  of  service ;  and  we  should  i  aro  the  faith  tltat  tl)«  tndQwmmttt  are  givea 
us,  and  w»>  must  iMH;ure  ti  e  rtn^j   ttion  and  culturr  of  them. 

IIL  Tub  CHrncn  aiioui.n  di.<«'  rrx  thb  vlkh  wmi  thb  oivtb.  Oompwe  tb«  loteme 
eipreaakn  of  M<>«*eA,  "  \V«r,|.i  Qixl  that  all  the  Lonl's  people  wcr«  prupbets  I " 
iVm>«timee/eaZoMJM<  (/or'/<-r  a'"i  oj^-'e  Mind  our  ryes  so  \\\\'  ^  •  v< not  see  Um  gifts 
«>f  others.     8nnictiiiics  dt-itrt  for  th"  taciunvf  honour  of  ;  ^norh   make*  tta 

«  ;f  i!'v  nut  other  men  down.     S>metimee  the  pre-«ontaUoo  '  _  ;t  xafotnu  irAiVA 

ti*  itrano",  leads  to  our  making  a  falM  and  unworthy  estimata  • 
h  has  oron  grievously  envd  in  caatin::  out  from  her  midst  "  »ery 
for  i*"i»  iwrrke.'*     They   who  wa'ch   for    Pivine   endowments   most  be    > 
re^giiiiA  them  in  the  great  vsri'  *y  nf  f  rms  in  which  they  oome  to  meo.     A  .  .*>;*» 
rmi\j  oerd  ti)  b«  assured  i>f  is  -  #  tUtmp  npon  theo^     To  reius*  the  oktu  «h>-«D 

Okid  haa  tif'^^  ■•  tn  K»  "  f-in'  Against  Ciini." 

PreM  t'  •«  rr  r  of  all  wi.w  a,-<>  in  Church  officer  whi<  h  bring  theto  lalo  laia»> 

dtate  oontact  .^^r  U  or  >h«  rhil.lreo.     They  sho«ild   be  ev(>r  lookinf  fbr  ||i« 

"slgnB  of  prm;,'  who  may  hecume  "  very  shle  men    '       ~     "• 

•«^,"     At)<l  il>rn  'y  that  rests  on  the  men  who  arv 

.  •  wo:«..  thnir  harnl  to  the  ploufb,  ut«v  nxtai 

-  them  is  :  Mbil.Uea.     Ihuj  BOBl  U  "falkfU 

WQUt  tir,4H,^      ai.U    <•>:•        loe  BTOWB  04   111*.    — 1\      I. 

▼•r.  !•,  mC—OotTt  tt-^-    *-^^~-*-t       ^ — «  w»r-  •    -  '     "-'   •-  • -'  -kr»i>«.-«  .^  (he 

gatM,*  aod  aocoe  as  "  k  ■■^t  ,4  •:.rt,i,,.f 

t>t  lif  tabamack  of  ih«  <«■*»»»  <■■  • 

frAKM  liaaaaae  tkmr  aroarad  oo<i«i«iii  pr  •«>  •.   '  I   . 

rather  ka  «  4aar-ite«|]^  la  tb*   buvse  ;      ,  .  i.   t  •>   t«   '.^ 

•  kVrdi>«M.* 

L  l.owLff  Binivian  an  aa«i»  ar  otm  mAtnm    OomnMO  itfe  la  tK*  l^atiiy.  i|» 
mi  agaMj  hm  lU  bmj  lowlj  mrfitm  Md  lu  few  |raat  oMa.     Aaa  la 


m.a.  1 — 44.J     TBI  fIBBT  BOOK  OF  THB  OHBOVMUHL  Itl 


•  It*  ibc  M        ^       •      or  Boal  td  ut    '  «  that  w  viU  a  f 

WhM  ft  ■    cfl»oo  la  do)b«c  .  k/«|j  V  <ii  .  « 

worn  n<!  laid  MkU  mi  L-»Mn«nU,  took  •  lowti,  rirird  r.UoMll  lad  bft£»a  u^  v**^  iL* 
ilHiplWfwtl    *•  H*  iLal  wooia  b*  fTMlM  •moag  70«  bliaa  k»  fow  MTTML* 

IL  LovLT  uariCM  ass  wtctmkuj  to  mi  inrouL  ■■!!  mi—  tilmmmim  timm 
ikarab  oAoML  Th«  orgao-btowcr'a  U  •  varr  h  jtsblc  oOcait  bqt  MMal  aaaw^trr  aad 
■mM.  TIm  vwnr,  4oar-k«rp«r.  cUamt,  •<«..  m»  Wl  la  kaaUa  pimam  mud  iaUM. 
aad  7«C  Um  eoafort  ol  "  pri«a  aad  paopla "  dapMd  «•  thdt  iowlj  awk.  h«  la  aU 
•Bod  •eUrariMS  ib««  b  a  |Ttat  deal  of  BKakaateal  aaid  Iwi^Acaal  vork  d<— a1  t. 
Mft  Um  «ad«it  delac  of  iLoai  hmn  dbaeUr  oa  tka  oaUro  iiiiiaw  StaaAac  q«t«« 
alooo,  Ikakombt*  dur  M>«;ni  aoaraa  voftk  tka  iotaiukai  vtiaa  it  b  «aa  *ti  r  »  ■  t« 
lu  plaoo  la  ti.r  xl  imDortaaeo  aad  dlfaHj  tm  final M 

17  U  f *  TH*  '— "-  nit  f  ■  ipTi  B>Miliini  / 

'  euoa4#iMiiua.    A  4aa  bowar  aaer  a*  lo  Um  aaqvu*  .1 

nnahwH  tkal  ka  kad  nogbrtad  i  rwa  tia»— ia^Roiftm 

t>ial  b«)d  tka  rtODM  tmrtkif.     No  ttiaa  •««  iau*«  a  woftkj  >tiyrakaitf»ua  •  1 

k«  full/  aod  flaall7  MiUai  wtik  kimoair  tka«  ka  «rill  tkiak  aotklag  ■•«:;.  »  u 

autklof  at  *<aWA  ainca  "  all  thicp  bav*  tbatr  aaeoaMrj  (Mi^'aad  Oul  a»k<  fu«  "  (*.(  ^ 
Ma««  la  that  »hkb  b  ba«<.'' 

III.  LovLT  aaaTioai  wtn  tnwMm  pn  nn  axmiMioii  ar  oaaaaiyraa.    A»d  im 
k«l  i  fuf  tueo  an  bao  aapbbtkalad,  aert  itiapU  aod  man  fMiali»a  ia  Umm.     1/  *« 
vooU  koow  what  a  ntao  raallj  b,  «a  aaal  aol  walok  kiai  omttIj  oa  "  ako*    » 
kat  tatbar  am  U\m  lo  ih«  {Kirata  Maoat  o(  koao  aad  kaidaaM,     W«  p«t  oa  db* 


ganaoau  fur  uuUm  aoMtoii  kiol  ao  w«  do  oaiv  ooala  fcv  tka  airMU.     WWa 
al  oaavaras    «a  atfaw*  waai  oar  chara<-tar  raaJij  la 

IT.  LovLT  MOiTiaai  orm  aaaoaa  t«>  aavr  amoavr  T«n«  or  eaaaaotma.  Tka 
a«anlij  fur  pafHoal  ■llaattoao  la  tka  poor  wouadad  awa  %m  tk«  fa»l  la  Jsftckot, 
•■Mad  aod  prarad  tka  Ml(bkao«  aC  Bfbat  aad  Lartta.  m  a  call  br  aosa  b  £b  a;i4 
kaooafakb  mniem  would  aoi  ka?a  doaa^    Aad  ilalbr  calU  ar*  nado  oa  uv     \V« 


to  do  tk«  Kiaat  ikiBja.  aitJ  kkow  off  tka  kbiaMaa  of  flaa  cktrac««r  vkkk  *«  kav« 
oanfoJiy  tiftfk  ••.At  i   bb  pfwidaaeaa,  oalj   \r  «Wl«a   kambb  tfikiaa. 

ttooba«rvc<i  i!^-**.  an  t  '■  i.  wbbh  wiU  bc  lh«  Aoa  priUin—  aVooa  la  wUhm 

aod  fiUl  o"  ra  tha  f«al  aod  tha  vortbj  aod  tka  iraa     Wbo  od 

aa  oao  r»>  ■    -    »  10  am  tka  |4ac«a  ■k«at  u^mta  ^od  a4:a.u.  ««  vwa 

**  vdfkad  U*  l^   Ubocaa  aad  (euad  waatlaf  "  akao  wa  mwtv  a*iad   u  uka  aoaa 
kamUa  (daoa  of  Mrrka  or  do  ooom  Uub  Iklaf  ht  Joaoa'  aak*  ?     84.a  ••  aia  as 


•avilUag  to  Ltka  tba  bwaol  roan*,  avaa  tkvafk  Ckrbl  laagkt  aa  tkat  ka  k»>ka  axwa^ 
Ika  preala  tktrt  lo  Aod  tk4  rigbt-kaartod.  tka  vortkj,  wkoai  ka  maj  k>4  -  Us>  «a 
kigkor.      la  laanel  o*  U-  powar  la  kold  aod  aakihU  J^mrntm.  tka  kilb  lkla«p  mikm 


lljr  Ikaa  tka  hf. 

y    '  '  '^TT  i»  wtm  aaaaraa  oaaoTO  raara--  >     >LBara 

IKkx  ,uM«r«,  aod  Mortioar^  aa>l  aia^  ;^  Is  aa 

mkat*  KM  r  .  ^«  ^, ,  .c«.  Aod  tka  bail  faaca  loM  kaai  tka  « 1^  •  ;..*ra  tiM  ba*  ■  •  < 
Ika  parbci  Mrrbc  Wkal  Ood  aOa  b  >rfiW-«i.  aadkaoMiadlilaika''  bM« 
Iktefa.-     ■■■ibor  Oaarfa  lla.bort^  iuaiUar  ma^  -  Wba  ovaafa  a  nam.*  a«c 


T«.  n.— aiMBTa  I^A^ark    Tka  lawllin  aada  la  Ikb  was  thai 


lo  Ika  eraaaiaaUoa  9I  ika  lakaraaob  a* vtas  anaaa  mpan  aa  wttk  mrft^m. 
Wa  ara  to  a  ij  |<^ta  U>al  ka  prortd*!  br  Ika  rrfbraalba  of  tka  rtlaai  aad  »lab«falw«« 
la  tka  ubaruacb  afbr  ika  aoafaaoao  la  tka  dan  ml  tka  )«»l£«a .  ti.  -  cb  \1.^»  tuw*- 
■aai  la  aul  feaoJ  la  aay  oUmt  (daea  la  tka  Oid  TwataoMaL     "  n»  ^ 
far  tka  aitoraal  ladlaaoa  ■  of  itod^i  kiwua^  aad  ika  |*wv*/»  *  -J 
l"     Wa  bata  i^  ktmtt  glraa  ao  la  tka  SoftplMaa  of  wart  4amm  yj  «.aai  aad 


■Pad  ta  <rb^»>  ^  n*4  4Hmtkd  mi  %M  %a  biiaiiai  a  patt  of  kblia;.    Wa  aaa:  •« 
laallka-  *  'Wotory  b  mwam^ti  ,  aaly  oaak  yaiia  aaawfckalt  la  t«^»a 

ta  iU  «aaa  ^ 


Mnaaaati  ,  aad  taotraoMra,     Aa  laaiaaaa  aMJr  ka  laaad  ta 

DMtd.     Ui«  J    La^  Uit  of  laaUaal  pookw  baak  aal  of  dl^l  kb  valaakb 


la 
afaaj 


12J  TUE   flBoT   UOOK.  Of  THE  CUUON'ICLES.       [cu.  ix.1— IL 


bamao  lift  is  •  difRcuU,  nmr^y  ao  impnsjiible  thins,  •wing  that  w«  h^^"  nn%  tb« 
wboU  before  a*,  oor  can  w«  fairly  ju-Ika  the  rclatire  ralao  of  tli<<  {larta.  it«c 

•f  huntan  Iitw  musi  be  leit  to  Gn^I  and  the  Tit  .re.     It  \»  full  uf  in.ntr  ^  .iti- 

caooe  that,  a.*  the  ^nrrations  p*M,  wholly  diffirent  estimate*  are  taken  of  hLttMiio 
(.f.  in.  -,  ^    X*  other  and  fill  r  inforTnali"0  amwTiing  tlioin  coined  to  lijlht,     Thw  tnaj 
'^  i  in  the  ca.'«e»  of  Loni  IWict>n.  whnw  moral  character  recent  writers  arp  able 
;  .  .    i   Protector  Cmmvrcll,  who*!  pt>rtraitiire  Carlyie  \i.\»  at  last  suocectleti  ia 

vortDiiT  drawing.     Apply  these  thought*  u>  Samuel,  and  estiiiiat»— 

I.  lii«  K!(ow!(  woBK  All  A  jcDOK.  Ue  belongs  to  the  claM  ao  called,  and  wan  a 
dtlivrrtr  and  a  m'lyutraU,  combining  the  offices  which  were  characteristic  of  this 
onier  of  men.  In  his  dtlivrringt  grindly  loyal  to  Jeb<>trah.  In  his  ma>/t*traey  por»- 
lianded  and  abidingly  faithful  to  men.  Everywhere  and  in  ererything  making 
eku'ti'-Ur,  I  i«<y,  and  inlfgr%ly  tell  for  gtx>1. 

II.  Hiji  tmcNowif  woEK  AS  A  RF.i.iaiouR  RcrnRUR.  Explain  th«  infloencea  opoo 
a  national  religion  of  such  ckanges  and  troubles  as  mArkcii  the  time  of  the  judges. 
S  '.ii.i>>ns  do  not  imperil  personal  piety,  tbey  rather  intiUAify  it,  as  may  be  seen 

V  of  the  [wrsecutel  Christians  in  Madagascar;  but  they  do  imp»-ril  the  order 
1^  II. al  of  reli.;ion,  snd  esficcialiy  in  such  a  case  as  that  o!   I-niel,  in  which  the 

i..»  centrali/.<'l  on  one  .-tp-'t,  and  to  it  all  the  w^rshipfKT:*  h.ui  to  come  at  fixcti 
i.  i.  r.  j.^  Samaol  would  not  only  hare  to  restore  the  tibcrnaclo  syttrm  and  servtcej, 
b  .t  a'.w  to  revire  the  religious  spirit  of  the  pe«>ple  ;  an^i  to  thi.<»,  doiibtlests,  his  earnest 
attention  was  directed  in  his  rvguUr  circuits  for  the  administration  of  justice, 

III.  IltS  AMUMED  WORK   AS  TMK  FOUXDrB  Of  THR  SCHOOLS  OW  TUK  rB4)PHCTH.       For  OO 

thk*  \*xX  of  bis  wurk  we  b^re  no  ccrt.\in  'nlormalion.  "  In  his  time  we  tirst  heir  of 
whit  in  modern  phraseology  are  called  the  %ch<x)l8  of  t'e  pr>pheta.'  Their  imme- 
diate mission  consisted  in  uttering  riligi<>us  hymns  or  songs,  aco-m^An  ed  by  musical 
iii)>irMments — pealiery,  tabret,  |  ipe  and  harp,  and  cymbals.  In  them  th'<  characieristio 
element  was  that  the  silent  seer  of  Ti.<tions  tound  an  articulate  toicu,  gu-nhiDg  fortb  in  a 
rbythmical  flow,  which  at  once  riveted  the  attention  of  the  bearer.  Tlie>e  ur  suok  •• 
ibvao  were  the  ^\iu  which  under  Samuel  were  now  organixed,  if  one  may  so  say,  iat« 
a  system.  From  them  went  forth  an  influence  which  awed  and  iikspiieii  even  the 
wild  and  rccKlei>i  soliiicr-t  of  that  lawless  a.;c.  Amongst  them  we  find  tiie  first  authors 
dishiictly  n.imed,  in  Hebrew  literature,  «'f  Jictuai  U-oks  which  descended  to  later  geue- 
rati^ta.  Thither,  in  that  azo  >>f  chan.:o  and  diK-^oJution,  Samuel  gathered  round  hiua 
all  tbAt  WA  «  and  devout  in  the  |«o|  ii  <•   Qod." 

I>eam  *  aright  men's  ttcondnry  influence  ami  work,  for  in  this  God  may 

)udge  oiiii I  -I-'    '     X'  we  are  wont  to  do,  and  put  our  ^os^yfrsl. — R.  T. 

Vefa.  23 — 34. —  TK*  imp'irta'ie^  of  ar-irr  in  Hotft  wonkip.     The  point  of  inter  st  in 
these  Terse*  Is  ihe  ex  r  tiii<  c-\r>'  ;:iven  to  xr-mrins  <i'iictni-s«,  regularity,  order,  aixl  due 
»  I<i.ii:.i:v  II.  G  >'.%  w.>r«hip.      A  (•>  ut  rmph.is  -    I  b>  tiie  a|>  stle  in  iii«  >t>un.4«l  to  the 
ti,  "  i^^t  all  things  be  done  decently  and  in  oricr.**     The  order  of 
<  r  .         >  Utt  its  spocial  mission,  that  it  litciarn,  rsoii'tn,  snd  iilui'.r  .fM  t!  • 

Ihvio*  ortlrr  in  crration,  pro*i.|onco,  and  rrrlnnption.     "  Ord«'r  i.«  lIoaTen'.*  ;  -     ' 

and  it   is   'be   neowwtry   atien  ant  on  truth,  pur'ty,  alimghtinra^.  I'.t    th' 
ngbt.     Sj  if  man,  in  any  of  In*  sphere*,  can   ;  rev^nt  a   worthy  ;  — •«  of 

the  Ihrioc,  "ne  oi'  lis  *a«ential  feature*  must  be  onisWiMsss,  and   ^  .  ..;oias  «iU 

proTe  to  be  ufttnr**  snd  /wmrr. 

I.  •  'atiRa  RRfiAHnRt)  *•  a  sio*  ow  oamtcsnt.  Bine*  it  is  God's  will  that  everything 
■htxikl  havt  iu  fit-  •  ri^bt  UooaiM 
•  iitfa  of  our  tru-  ;  r  gaiiM  moral 
q<ia»ty,  and  baontn**  *>  «  »'•■  >     i  'i>-< 

II.  «ut>RR  aaQARttao  as  a  stnji  or  •>  «  >  wmt  Goa     Not  meieiy 

h«'e  we  %"  cit»c«r^.   '--»  "s  ''-   •'  -   i...  .-  -.  -    1. f 

k>'ir>**«  v»ifh  Owl  a; 

be  k»-»e»,  and    --    •■  ,•    ~  • —      ••  -    -•   .« 

b«avce  and  r« 

III.  Oanaa  i^^j.- —  -  »i.^^  j.  .  :ii«  Dmw^Ul  or  sts.  If  w% 
have  rlghtiy  SMfbl  tba  r*ii«mp«tee  spirit,  th«Q  we  sImU  b»  vp|>r«saad  aatd  t«««bUd  hf 


m.  I.  1-11.;       THB  FlfiflT  BOOK  07  THB  CttB051CLia.  Ul 

Ik*  dkortUr*  cmuad  bj  ila,  wkuAvrar  (ara*  Ihmj  ouj  tdia.  mmA  w  •^aII  ctw  h* 
■IflTlof  to  rvAeb  UMta  ihAt  «•  may  art  th^re  t"v4{kt.  "Dkmxtutm  Okftau««i  «ot«r  m 
rtntrit*'  And  nco^rnoi  iu(x«a  iilu  »11  :  wflUl  U*,  hniia—  Ufa,  »mi  — 't  ^al 

Ufa ;  <»<ry  wbfB  ■— kiog  to  gwt  Uun^*  o  . .  -  JonAcr*  •/ ml.  tki  m4  M  iIm  •Mraal 

orthr  ci  ngbfuutx— .     Aoti  la  Chrta(*«  C'Aardk  Ukd  «  nUy  ihi  ifai mi^— , 

nfuUriijr,  axmI  bMulj  o<  •  gnetooa  crAm  akumid  »»  .ag  •asttMft  viik  Um 

ffH^L^M    ^uurdmwd   vurkd  moob^      Mas  AteM^   ftod  MafV««iA  M  Ood** 


(hUJSa    BEnARDCO    A*  A   •OAAL   fOMB   tW  TBI   VOaiA       foT  wh«l  ^OM  It 

Md  «.  rk  7  y  t  ( 1  .  i.^iM« ;  (2)/»rWio«9Al .  (3)  /tm  <//ur»  ,  (4)  ^.m  Fittlii'  i  ^ 
^^U*.  Uol  aoiWr  orUoArj  buman  otnMtkmt  •««•  "onkr*  bM  iu  jmriia^  Ii  bmj 
«••  lo  b«  KMitcbt  fur  lU  own  mkm  aod  ttoi  B»«raij  far  Us  aaMk  Ii  smj  oaoM  to 
Mp«aKl«*'Ur«''Mia«T«s  toenwb**Ufa'o«l,MbMbMiptD««ila  tW  biw  tfatw 
Hon  al  Cbarob  ocrvoKMiUL  Two  Ibftajgi  ara  caaatui  to  Irw  »ad  wortbj  b«MM 
worablp.  Thmy  m«  folly  eaa>|«abb  OM  mth  tba  Mbar.  Tba  Mllura  ml  aaeb  toaf 
run  ali't.^  witb  tb«  culture  of  iba  olbaf.  N'o«biaf  «ia  aoparaada  "Ufa;*  b««  ladi 
MU  ba  (uUj  dtmiopmi  su  IbM  Ii  a^  wortbily  aspnM  **  llfa.*~B.  T. 


Vara.  M  82.— Aa»ry  atM  la  Mt  aw*  ij^k*.  Tk«  dlautbuUoa  ol  fi/tt  fa  caMtaMtv 
•ad  OB  tbta  «a  bava  nocb  ApoHolfa  taMklML  Bat  iW  ■■a«iit«|  dMfi- 
loH  raquirm  to  ba  taorr  fatlj  apprabaodsd.    Tk«  pamtr  mad  tba  ^Iaa»  m« 


dirloaly  fiuad  tO)(rtbar ;  asd  lo  ib«  •a«oaiir  o(  tba  Dkviam  admiajMiattua  w  may  ba 
a«u«  tbarv  ara  ao  men  powrn  girao  ibaa  tbara  ara  piaoa^  la  vkkb  Iba  fowm  i^j 
lad  aXOTciM.  It  followi  upon  Ibta  tbat  aa<  h  maa  M  bo«ad  to  raafiai  if  y w»r, 
ifmamr  k%a  iUac*,fit  %tkU>  %t  /att^uUf,  ac<i  tnt  r/irt  taOA  aa  alAar  ai«a'«  wvrA.  Tba 
way  ta  wbicb  uoa  iuAa'*  fcifu  aad  work  hmj  fit  tat>>  anolbar  OMa'a  U  nlhtm  aa 
InaulubU  puAxIa  to  aa^  but  to  aoito  pUta  la  tba  plaa  ol  Dirta*  faralba«xbt,  aad  viil 
bt  diacowad  wbca  va  caa  raad  Aaal  faM«a.  Erai:b  maa  ataada  rtcbl  ba<u«a  Owl  wimm 
ba«faM(jrMnAfa  work  aad  •ajB«**Tbfa  oaa  tbtoc  1  du."  Tba  faUowtag  paiai*  ba«« 
bMB,  ta  Dart,  praaaotcd  In  pravbMM  eutlluaa ;  tbaT  abooM  ba  daalt  altb  aw  la  tba 
lif  bt  ot  tba  abuva  tofAc.  "  Kvcry  aaM  to  bfa  uwa  oAea  :  *— 

L  <  ioo  MAS  aura  airra  ajR>  mwmum  worn  T«au  ugaraii.  Tbal  ba  km  gifta  va 
kaow,  but  «•  too  raadUj  ■aaiimt  that  iba  ipbw  Ma  bonaa  arraagaaiai& 

U.  Ooo't  raovnaaoai  mo  rowA^m  ■anoitaa  T«a  raoraa  aaa.aTW«  or  anna  ^aa 
•^■■i^  A  aertbcouBtry  pruvarb  tara*  j  axpfoaHa  tbia,  "  1  ba  uufa  alU  aaaw  la 
Iba  kaada  ibal  caa  aaa  tbctn."  ti^r9ij  aiao,  toooar  or  fatar,  ^aiaa  bfa  piiiibiaalfal 
upiRtriuuiljr,  wi  ao  ba  «a|r  do  wbat  ba  caa  da 

III.  Maii'a  viLwuiato  aaaiiKMLT  aiaatM  T«a  acm  *so  Taa  iraaaah,  Bj  aa^a 
BMa'a  failing  to  raoogafaa  tbair  gtlU;  by  otbcra  ptemallax  ibau  lHvta»  gHI*  to  baM 
aad  tolkii  UMB,  bj  aooM^  whan  tboj  know  tbalt  glA*.  rafttcttt?  u^  ^*f*ff  Ibatr 
ipbwto;  aad  by  lb«  facdag  >y  into  cartala  nr'tcuUf  ■  '  «lkir4  aa 

iiadaa  piafavvaoa  fa  abaara.  ua«>i  tu  (.'wnit  ■  Cb  if.  ..   u  a  •tm 

aubdlvfab«  o(  faboar  aad  BMJca  aa:..oa  idMy^i  ir  t"  •i^  uxu  u  .^  a.^  m^  mm  Umtm 
▲ad  fa  >Mft  Uua  ear  Load  aad  Maaiar  Ml  m  bU  ova  auij  •aaM{dib--IL  T. 


IXrOBTION. 


OBATTKB  I. 

M  fa  iitliil  Ibal  iba   iiMfllir  af  lb* 
tolacHlad  II*  bfalary  prop>a  fa 
It  •.K«ril<a«^D**td 

tirlctly.  ba<»»  ••  wMb  tba  faal 

a.  lllif  I  tbiiHit  U  Um  aaf«aw  >^  Haal  aad 
kfa  aoac  «r  aT  tkia*  aal  a#  tJM  bmr  («k  la. 
»)  aT  tbMa  Tb*  aMattoa  W  fWal  bad 
r  by  Iba  akan  praaabfaaf  1 


faMtIr;  aad.to  bka  BMaaiU 
Iba  way  fa  patad  far  tb*  laUwIaHtoa  aT  tba 
ti  U*fti  by  Iba  brW  «a4 
aTlbaaai  •#  bte  paada- 
TW  fa*l  il  III  laf 
Iba  n«««  »«b  af 
•lib  Iba  mm 
gfwaaA  Oar  |<vaaial 
«>U  tbal  b  laBMi  la  •«•»»•«  aa 


IM 


THl   riRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES.       [ch.  x.  1— li. 


It  \m  sot  po«ibI«  to  •appns* 
th*t  lb*  writer  nf  Cbrooiel«  aenly  oopivd 
frrxB  th«>  K^'k  of  SMoaeL  Tk»  diffanaoaa 
•TV  very  vJiffht,  b<il  th«,T  ajpe  aoeh  M  pr^ 
4«M  •  dilf«r«ot  ooaTioiioo,  and  to  not  ood* 
rialHit  «ith  Um  —  ■|)ttoo  of  being  bmtb 
AttarUiOM  and  •dditioM  npno  «h«(  it  rtad 
io  lh>i  oiltcr  wnrk.  Th«  l*«t  two  Tenws  of 
thU  rh«pier  fnrn  the  ditt  <ia(ir«  featare  of 
it  on«ap«r«d  with  tb«  pAr»U«l  nt  I  8Am  xzxi. 
Th-'  ApprnpriAtcn-M  of  th>>ii«  two  Tprvoa,  M 
bri.lginjf  oTer  th«  hiatnrv  from  Saul  to 
Darid,  ii  eTule'it,  and  i«  bat  another  inci- 
daotal  in<ii>nitioa  of  the  thor^a^h  anity  of 
pnrporm  of  the  OHnpiler.  Thoy  maj  even  be 
TM>w-d  ai<  taotl  J  onnpensating  fur  the  abnipi 
iotr^lactioit,  at  the  oommei'^niont  of  the 
akaptar.  of  tha  battle  with  th(>  rhili»tiaea, 
•ad  tk*  aUoihtor  OQ  Mount  Gil h<m. 

Ver.  I. — No  ftKriiptn-fM  niArks  thia  narra- 
tkn  in  1  Ham.  xsxi.  On  the  oonlrarr,  it  i« 
Ikara  tho  D«timi  r>in<Mii~ion  of  the  witra 
bi!4w((>n  the  i'hi  mtinis  and  8aal.  Tliia 
enjT'ccineiit  took  plice  (1  Sam.  »XTiii.  4; 
XXIX.  1,  II)  on  the  pUins  of  J- xre^l.  The 
naiaa  Jear«<<l  mArku  ritiiar  thu  ot/y  (Joelt. 
xix.  18:  1  Kinco  zxi.  1.  11),  or  tho  oi<le- 
I  ..,.._t  ^.»fy.y  f,r  f4nin  oall'^1  in  laUT  time:* 
.  the  (Jrwk  form  of  tho  word. 
.  in  itj  Inrfccat  pr^p^rtinni  may  be 
•-t.-i  tr>  b.«Te  \'vn  bi>un({>'<i  by  ih*^  Mr>i|itf<r- 
rtii>'an  (although  h  la  oaIIcI  th  pi  tin  of 
A'-t'boi,  «h<>m  it  abiitii  on  that  0«'<«)  ami  the 
Jordan,  and  by  the  Sainaria  anl  Oirmel 
rjuxgm  ••Q  tho  •nutb  an  I  iiouth<wc«t,  nml 
Umho  of  G»lil>«^  oil  the  n<>rih  «nd  north- 
fiMi.  Wuiio  otlU'il  •  "  pUin  "  and  "  ttio 
gr<«t  plain"  in  Jadg  i-  8,  it«  name  in  tha 
Old  T.  •uuT>-it  i*  •*  Talley."  It  li»y  like  a 
ao«J«oe  tr  -  h   lU  K|>«x  in  tli>' diroc- 

tioo  of  th>  >  lOAH.  oppning  InU:)  tht> 

abof**  /     .  '-hn,   and    ita 

•idaa  ^n.-  '  <>iit  tifleoQ, 

t«alv«|an  1  „•  r^^af^ytirely, 

Thf  alluitona  v>  it  in  ( )l  I  Irmx  in«>nt  hittory 
AD*  frqitoni.  lUrx<v«<lin|(  hrhii' M  i«  now 
l<im«<t|  ('•l«d«>enUii  'ti  an*>xc'>d"'l  Meijidiio 
(Joab.  xi>  21  :  J»  sr  i.  27k.  the  city,  centra 
••faamAi:    -  '■    »  aaww  oaw 

(i'>.  viL   >  *t«   atloatod 

«itb>n  It,  .  .  f     jroMl.     {fot 

f-tj    fqll  and  r  aaaKtant   of  tb« 

J  t.'  'I  »  t     "i  '^   t  ern  to  do,  a»d 

«i     aD<l 

Mnvat 

•,      V       ■■,•      Ml 


rmnge  of  tao  Bilea  Imj:.  abmit  six  htmdrad 
fe«t  hii;h,  and  hi*^'  '  It  in  th"  nv^lan- 

ololy  connrrtio'i  rj.     ThetV'ht 

of  the  men  of  Iirn".  >.■•■.  \  f  Siil  wrui  fr-m 
tho  plain  bnek  in  th»'ir  [^•••iti'u  on  Mount 
OdK^<^  whi  rp  th'V  worn  pur  m  d,  "Trrtakco, 
an  1  alam.  The  m  'Itm  n  im»  of  the  t<iwn 
Jpxreel  ia  Z«rin,  ihe  d»>pr»T»wl  alia*^  of 
whi'^h  app««r  aa  0*^n  an  1  /-uttm  (linbin> 
tona  'Uibl  R«..'  tii.  I «2— 1 H.-),  .3r  1  nllt.), 
nn  1  Jpxrpel,  Shnnem,  and  B"th-«i  ean  ara 
th««  thri-e  ni'^At  m  <«pi'^U'>n«  plaoa  io  thia 
part  of  iba  whole  plAui  of  fl.«lra<'ion. 

Ver.  2.  — Yoliowed  hard  afUr.  Tba 
Hpbr<>t;v  Trrb  iiiiplna  idl  thia  and  rath-r 
roortv,  vix.  tiutt  they  nude  the  ptmait  of 
8«nl  and  hia  aona  tlieir  ono  opro'ai  nKi«r.t. 
I.iitlicr'a  **  Hin(;nn  aioh  aa  Saal'  •     ^ 

thia  fbrcildy.     Abinadab  ;  or  Inii 
viii.  3<;   1  S»m.  xir.  4?)      The  a-  . 
Omit  the  artirl«»,  "hioh  la  not  pr»^* 
Hohrcw  u>xt.    Tho  fourth  aon,  not  ^ 
ins  oar  vir  6,  aurviveai  Ci  8am.  ii.  b — ii^ 

Ver.  3.— Tho  archara  hit  him.  Tho  litt^nU 
transiation  would  b<<,  (A<  iknitrrB,  m^»  tiitk 
<A<»  }*,tg,foHnd  kim.  Tlie  context  makra  it 
p|:i>n  that  the  m'tuni;  ia  that  ttie  ttrn>«a 
of  the  purjiuorn  rHtiicr  ihan  ihe  pur<'i'  ra 
tti-ma'dvea  "  f  un  I  "  him,  and  th>i«i.>  ma  io 
him  an^ne  all  ti.e  r<<et  To  thi.*  our  Aath»- 
rix*""!  Ver»ion  haa  jumpe<l  by  the  one  word 
"hit"  him  It  '\»  erident  Ip-m  ve*.  M  tl.at 
the  I'hiliytiiira  did  not  tind  tba  body  of 
SauI  to  re<^'  t;T)i7>^  it  till  >.rxl  ilar  Aod  ha 
waj  wounded  of  the  archera.  Th"  ra<l  nd 
meaning  of  the  Terb  ("t-)  ia  rather  "to 
twiat "  (lonjifT*!)  or  •*  be  twialed,"  "  wnth«  " 
(t<Tq%fri).  And  the  nteanin^  h»ra  ia  in 
harmony  with  it,  that  Saul  tninblcil  fn^n 
Tar  or  writht><l  with  tiie  pain  alrvtuij  in- 
flirteil  of  the  Arruwa.  Henco  tba  p«ntlle| 
l«Magi<  enuplaa  with  tbia  auM  trarb,  th^ 
ailTerb  IXO. 

V<-r.  4  —  Aad  abaaa  aa.  Tb«  main  id«« 
of  the  Kitbp.  of  th>'  verb  h««v  ua>«l  (a  tp 
Mtii/y  (A«  thimt  of  luat  or  rnKlty.  Smd 
pfrtUibly  ft«r«xl  tvot  th<i  abiM«>  of  mnrknti; 
only,  but  that  rJ  tortunv.  Io  tbt«  «nm^ 
a|«>ndmi;  p«Mu»^  thia  veib  la  prM>pd4<d  l>y 
II  e  cU  iiwx,  uad  thruat  ma  tbrsacb.  Hla 
axiBoar-baarar  woold  uoL  He  Ppfn'*-\  ilo 
laqaaat  or  Ndding  of  ^  ' 
hi  laapwt  of  tba  hr'-  •   • 

"  lho»ii   Intr^L"      We  . 


that 


(I  ,*^«<>k  xvii.  4 

aurpriii  ag   t»>  ta 

and    arrnxur,  a'vl    tbo  '^•>^<. 

tfio   >i«ing    of  thorn,   «houl  t. 


I  by  UUt 


It.  a 


lUiU^uUi.  iu.iaa  U  b-  rv^ 


a.B.1— 14.]       THE  riK&T   buoK  uF  lUE  CUiUjNlCLLtL 


!»•  vm  rmm^ikahiy  •eaatj  oo  thU  Mbl«<«A. 
TU«  twrxtl  u  tLo  t«rl  airt  uroti'ioc*!  la 
K-n;V:r^.  ni  rird  In  •  »k**lk  {\  f*«m.  ir.L 
Si  1 1   M:  eh.  tiL  '/7i :  t  ouxb  Um 

llr  U   b«r«    diffofiMt  IWiMi  UmI 

iiM>i   1  II  v*a  alu    .    '      N     .    a* 

il   K-OD  rfl»d  oc  .>^ 

1—  -...„•   III.  Irt      I  .■»! 

w .  •  "  l«— <»..  .6; 

ft  .  Th»>    1  .  .     •'  M 

WfM*^    •4{ttli<«,ft«    la    1     hiuo    A*  It.    7,   oil. 

li   II:  <f    5:  vtlll   »      A.-«tn  *t  •  )a»«i<a 


'•too  II  M 


.^.1 


(I  I                               11. 

SI  la 

»!  .1^ 

lax)  V'^^MM 

a»  k   ll/bt 

ki:  Kill.  10, 

•B'  II,  r»> 

•|K>  •,      -  r*ak  Um 

DOW  ma  I    III.  2U ;   I  rvus   iiiL 

S:  ell   «.               '  i:   r*.  UtIU  tf;  eiL  4; 
J<i^  ri  4>     AuJ  liMtly,  lb«  •!!»«  (J»U   >L 

l(i:   1  H«m    Sl«.  £>;  t  Kintni  Tli    U,  aod 

•  wry   tlroi  ,'  '    •    laaw  kiod 

■miUno«4  la  .  -.     TiM  akW 

ttU    I.  .      «..r,.  .r     vaM    Um 

t«i 


HlV,.'!.     ,1..,     ,.^     ,. 


•O 

IttVU  9    >lM<f«     •' 

UM^trmyoriW  |.. 

iid  la  lb*  a*ta#»    ■  <.    , 

••naaliag  lo  Uuai.  likU.  i]*^ 

I^.'    bfm     14      fr|..ft     r»     .!  1       fr^ 


V«f  H-Aa4  kM  MM  TW  jM-UW 
(I  »UaL  KS&i  S)  ai)!  -114.011;.  •  A«i  kte 
tkr«0  tn«" 

V««  »  — Aai  vkM  Ut*r  W4  i«itffe4  kte. 
U«7  look  ku  k«a4.  ftai  kit  «rs««T      rw^ 

1  ;  •  ..| 


rma.a 


■uflW-iPOtlj  til  , 

tic-    ;1    .*.         I 


r^    ooIt 

!'«  Umm  U  U.uU  (Ksod. 
-H  (k*  "f^ff  n<«l  aaw  a/ 


«l» 

TM 

4  IV 

•;ia 

t  •                     .  ao 

k.t 

<     k«tt     !,   ii,  <n«». 

p^ 

.  1  Otiran.  It   I )) ; 

•al 

.U  I...I   .n  a   -*o» 

T  11 

l:     lU.    .'  1        •     -, 

III 

* .  J.4    U.    11.    K«»k. 

II 

<    lok  «•  oaa  Mj  B(4kiac 

r»f'. 

ii>xi     !'■•    ualM.'v     Of    lU 

•»-. 

r  goia. 

A 

-i  Turn- 

•7 

^* 

■  u    111.1    iiy. 

- 

•  (yamftma4  la 

i..    .    - 

—  ^ 

,...,  <D^3)a.»a- 

\wt  y 

-Aa4  AU4.     Tk«  fMslUI  ( lllaa. 

lilt  ^ 

>  I  .•  -  . 

.1.    h.ta 

\ 

r  !!•«• 

•Of 

')   Km. 

-At^: 

U>a'     •  ' 

k 

" 

Laaiiraa 

a  «Ut4* 

iMd  amtvO.  railMr  llMa 

-»>J*to 


DuniM  .   II  I.-.  TAi.  Uou»    '.f  II.M'    -V^  *ai  Ika 

mnm  of  Mpitai*  «. 

Var    lu     r«>.  k-i*.  ^  Ikilr  Mte     la 
pt*"  tailfaltwa^    Ua 

bo«a»      Ur-^o      «>»  I.;       •*      **  ll..  -4 

AakUmib "  (>»*m    ti*    5.   O'  .« 


..  .^  .  1.1  *..»     Aa« 
ika  laafla  W  DMa. 

■    «r.     <    .<•      ^.       -  AmI 


il  »•  »• 


Tkr 

9m 


tMa*.t>  \'-*w  iam\  n-tm  ai«4nvta*  pal*  •• 
l«*4«l  UM<«aL«laa4lk«oUM#U«c4lH«. 
•»1  II  U  am  ml  Ik.  «l«M»r  t  tlTlteai  |ka 
boik  lauk  fkoai  a^M*  . <«»«»«  —ai  e^  Il 
U  |«rt»pt  m~-ri>-'-.£  w.  U  <Mauk«4  aU* 
l)>*i  '   '»»•   la  K>w«»4  •««• 

•llaa»«  K»  I  m  f^*r^*mhkj  laalalal  ta  iW 
-kp4y"  aarf  ik*  -  b>«M^*>  tW  rMtiM* 
•<H.<i  I  .^  ■..  ,1.  ,.  --,.-    .»  .^.^  ij^  ij^  ,^ 


iwt 
IB  t 

tfl*   -. 

•laaa*  af  U«  4Mifa 


<QtMa  af 

•^M^k 


aktte 


in 


THE   FlitST   BOOK   OF   TUE  CURONICLES.       [ch.  i.  1—14. 


otb«n  rapp'^a''  mrmption  in  rmr  toil,  or.  m 
TbeoiSi  mad  RwaM.  the  loni  'fa*-  ntcno« 
to  oar  text.  Afl«r  all  mM.  the  nnvA»io  i  to 
SamtMl  of  \he  fftte  nf  the  h<  ad  wonM  wm 
to  be  falW  m  rMiwrk«h>  m  tho  nmiMion, 
•o  far  •«  thU  ^rnK»  ia  r.^:iorrnoH.  in 
ChmoirK^  of  iho  fate  of  th.-  \ir-\y  It  ia 
reasonable  tn  »nppo«'>  th^t  the  h««<i  an<i 
tnmk  of  ibe  bnij  of  Saul  were  bmueht 
tnyithBr  a^n.  or  it  wtre  liki  ly  iv^mo  alia- 
■toa  to  tb«  contrary  wonl<l  have  tran^pincH 
in  the  following  Tersw  of  lhi»  ch»pu>r  or  in 
J  Fara.  xxi  12-14.  Will.  r«»iranl  to  ih.  art 
of  th.   r  ■    ■     .  •'       •  i^ur 

of  Saul.  .  ■  '""f 

Da^n,  a*.  ...   ..^..  ...  ..  ^  *..  ; '-  ■■'  •'^aa 

both  anriiMit  and  not  nnooninKm  (Jadf(. 
xri.  81—30;  I  Sam.  t  1— 5;  xxi.  9).  The 
hnoM  ol  Dajfon  (J.^eh.  xt.  41 ;  xix.  27)  hfTS 
tpokeo  of  waa  that  at  Anhdo  I  (Joah.  xtr.  47X 
between  0«sa  and  Joppa.  Th.inj:h  belong- 
Injf  to  Jmlah'a  lot,  it  waa  ncTer  nuhdiied 
by  lararL  and  remJained  throughout  their 
hi.atnrj  one  of  their  worat  fooa.  It  ia  the 
Aintoa  of  Arta  riii.  40.  There  wa*  another 
Da;.:on  temple  at  Oaia  (ludR.  xti.  21—31). 
Da^n'a  rep  eeentation  wan  the  fljfi'fe  of  a 
mail,  M  tn  bead,  hands,  aU'l  bu«t,  but  for 
the  reat  that  of  a  flab.  »hieh  »aa  a  ^ytnfiol 
of  fmitfiilneaa.  An  A«h  -l  wan  situate  on 
Um  aitrrme  neot  of  PaS-ittuxs  tu^  It-  tii-aban 
— gmortllv  written  lioth-h-an.  a  city  of 
MaoMaeh  leh.  vii.  29).  though  within  the 
bocd«n  of  laMcbar  (J  >»h.  xvii.  II).  from 
wbieb  the  (Janaanitc^  \»  re  not  exiKlltMl 
(Jutlg.  i  27) — waa  on  ti..-  iitn-rne  cnat  noar 
the  J'>rltn.  it  wioi  after*  ar<lfi  CAlled 
8rjtb"(r>lia.  Onaidt  nng  th«'  di^tanco  Iheae 
w«re  aj^rt,  and  tbcir  oonirary  dlrcctiona, 
we  may  (iiippoa»»  that  drnne  fngge^tion  waa 
iiit«>nd<^  I'T  the  fixing  the  heiiil  in  the  one 
pier*  an4l  th     Uwly  in  the  other. 

\>r  13  JAbeah.  Tl.i»  w  the  only  plare 
•  bore  "Julif'iiti"  la  hmhI  a*  an  H)>)'ri  nation 
for  J  tb  «h-K)leai|,  of  «hirh  it  wait  the  rhief 
City.  (iil<' '  I  oon)|.ri«<.|  Die  Iota  of  K<  uhen 
end  OmI  ^Numk  xxxii.  IS.  26  32, 
19-41)  Mid  of  balf  klan.tiiMii  (eh.  xx*d 
11).  Ntal  b  d  no  a  rel«')>rate<i  oi  i  aaion 
(I  Bua.  xi.  I  13)  b><fri>  d  d  the  f«<ipl« 
of  Jabnab-gileed,  eoning    to  their 


ajn'-'st  N  thath  the  Ammonite,  .if  wh'eh 
kin.hu'jM  they  are  now  mit>d;nl.  ahow  that 
rarest  of  rirtu*^  grautu-le  to  a  fallen 
mon  >rrh.  and  are  further  on  (2  Sam.  ii.  5) 
commended  for  it  by  David.  Thin  teme 
doe  not  tell  ua.  aa  the  i^nni'lel  (1  Sam. 
xxxi.  12)  doea,  of  the  lirot  hnrning  of  tlio 
bxiiia,  ad  then  if  tlie  buryne  of  tli« 
calcined  bonea.  The  ailenre  \n  very  mm;irk- 
able.  It  doea  name  the  kind  of  tr««,  tbo 
"rmk"  or  •"terebinth."  The  word  for  the 
tree,  howeror,  in  both  paMegea  i.*  of  douKt- 
ful  and  perliAp<«  only  generic  iiignifle«iion. 
The  aeTi  ral  H.  br»'w  word.i  tranaUt«d  ia 
varioiiM  pln<~e«  aa  "onk."  all  ahare  a  rnromoe 
root,  pigniricant  of  the  i-lea  of  ttrmgtk.  Dr. 
Thomson  ('The  I>and  and  the  Ilonk,"  ppt 
243.  214)  aaya  Uiat  ti>e  country  owns  ntUI 
to  an  aliundanoe  of  oaks  of  very  fl'ie  growth 
in  rome  ca<<r«,  An<l  that  thuse  are  exceed- 
ingly uiore  plentiful  aid  altog- ther  a 
stronger  tree  than  the  "*  tert  hintli."  The 
diflerfUt  nani<  s,  though  all  O'Uuocteil  «ith 
one  root,  referri-d  to  are  probaKly  owin^  to 
the  large  variety  of  o<k.4.  With  the  stnt^ 
raent  of  the  burying  of  the  boi<ea  under  a 
tree,  and  the  fasting  of  seven  days  on  the 
pat  of  tbeee  brave  Hn<l  gmteful  men  of 
JaU^sh-gilead,  the  paraUel  account  come* 
to  its  end. 

Ver.  la— 8o  Baal  died  for  kia  traaa- 
greaaion.  (For  ths  transfrresaioo  and  tlio 
stnss  lai<l  ui>on  it  and  ita  predicted  eoiH 
aoqnenoeet,  s<«  1  Sam.  xv.  1  9,  II.  14; 
xxviii.  18.)  For  asking  ...  of  ...  a  familiar 
•pint  (1  Sam  xxviii.  7  -24). 

Ver.  14. —And  inqoired  not  of  tha  Lord. 

Saul  BCema  to  have,  in  point  of  fact,  ini]Uired 

in  soaM  sense  (1  S^tm.  xiv.  37;  xxviii.  5,  6, 

15)      But  the  probable  meaning  ut  that  ho 

I    ditl  mot  in>]uire   in    the   fl  ^t   iiist*nc«>  (sr« 

:    ver*.  S,  4);    and  when    ho  di<l   ioqnirvs  bo 

did    not   iiwait    the    reply    aol  ly    and    •  x- 

I    cloaively  of   J.  Ir>v   h       Iherrfor*  he  aiaw 

i   him   (ko  see  ci>.  ii    3v     DaTid  iha  toe  of 

I   Jaaae.      The    cnmp.Kr.    havioK    borvlofore 

giv<  n  aoai^iipnloiul)   >    -tiver  of  nvsi-wkiKi- 

I   oal  fart  he  could,  ia  itvw  cun-ful  In  os*  tu 

I    And  be  {<liut<fl-ii  the  luture  chief  hern  of 

bia  tilstnry  a«   liim   nbo   ba<l  aln^dy   ia«>a 

^oh.  li.  l.'iX  "  "o*  of  Jrsae  •• 


uoMiLfnica 

Vfr%.  18.  14. — T%9  r^tnp*>.  a  />MKxm«irarNiNy.     ,^i  fkr  m  thia  work  la  anmemtuml. 


8. 

"     "lucrd 
r.      W 

to  • 
•    k 

ver,    v»il, 

■, .  >a\  ,   1. .« 

hi*  farrwe 
rltewbere. 

ll  of  ua.  III 
On    the 

ihf  

.1    r  . 

r              4         4 

-.    '   »bo 

:    a 

:  «« 

a 

\r 

•\   •      rn     ■(«! 

■d«   <ul,  a. 

r 

..   #»  .               % 

rti'na,    « 

•  >tie  thai 

,     rverai, 

r 

It   -^ 

OM.  z.  1—14.]       THE  riHSTT  BOOK   OF  TU£  CHROirilXia 


121 


la  ibML    SMlattdkkoMMr 

•>X  which  eovld  b«  cttlkd  eamaumfUet.    Aa4 

.roU  •iMXnA  >B<>*Ht  (^  fciwwK  tuniiitM  fat 

hiA  •{•Wodvl  f»ua|iaet«  kvmvmhIj  mkHd  Mhd  41^ 

,  a  mxmmMrj,  ihm  eao«4i*4Mif  malc^  of  a  ■>#••(«, 

»'••''-  tW  praarai  i«t« 

.      .    . .«  lo  wkkll  M  bM  iWj  M*  kuak, 

TM  usTini  or  an  oocnrniT  a«d  tbs  rvu. 

-    '     ■■•\\f  abwtti  iLu.  M  Uk*l  tUMk^ibudlj 

'  t^— Oil,  af  ao  purfft«»  •«  »  «a  tA(  u| 

•jauivaae*  af  •4h«ra.     [l  — i    nm 

o  Um  futtraal  UU.     So  cmkwUiHia  «| 

'  iL     la  Um  praMono/ il.tW  MM  vbo 

«    »o«l  particaUr  pron-Uaca*,  bccxiAM 

■  •■f.  inSan  (•fMia>«tu«aJj  b>  %f»»r9 

cot,  diimifucltnaau  owti4«  i^ 

tfacB  la  ana  oi  Its  rafc^^cr*, 

•  I  r.-o.u  Attothar.      Of  hin  i|  bmj  wii 

^v    f«(>.S  u  ih«t  «^  t^K    rrow*  lb*  MtMt 

«o  4«  y«t  kt  a 


Go  tha  eootnry,  ther  wrv-  }-,,m  in  thf««  aad  fthooad 

were  famarkal'i 

mhlle  Um  aruri  : 

liii|ir«iivaoMa,of  c- 

booourvd.     Our  t±m 

•vattt/ul,  anlcn-r. 

pulnta.     And   ^ 

the  (tftMu::. 

currmt  o:. 

L«l  U»  IM^li.     ~ 

I.   AaVL'b  tCMHoS'   r        M 
OLAESOrDAT.       W 
it  ara«  the  <loio^  of  a 
tba  mao  who  wut  \l 

of   Ihr 

oould  a>  ■ 
dUbaltavat  Ph>vidrooa  and  prorM*; 
Ibaj  oak*  too  Urgv  a  lirmaod  oo 
aiiaoditura  lo  on«  dirrcu  o.  io  ar\l«-' 
aooChar.     What  h«  oaa  be. leva,  V 
htotttm  ha  wtU  aoC  draw  a  bit  u 
b»  Mkl  that  tha  baart   that  rafu^- 
abandaai  aropo/  erwluJitjr.    Tb«  - 
kisfdoa,  laaaruuch  a*  be  him^lf 
MuOM  (uraaaw  il,  a:.<l.  itr^   ^r  u>  %.\ 
lo  iL     Tha  •{c^cial  iui'ii*:rrii,  c<>..» 
daj.     Tba  ntajurtj  o^  tt.r  n»ii<>ti 
oucnpoalta,  feiipral,  fraUrnai  ntikii'. 
(um  arooad  ;  aoil.  bj— — d  UivuKh  ii  >• 
tha  halanen  aa  unfavourabla  to  iirnlt. 
fciroa  aad  gmwih  tha  oaa  Judr^  '•'^  * 
up  at  tha  ntxnaat  to  mfgmt 
king  that  micht  judfa  m^  aod 
tha  raof*  of  ^naibiUtj  lo  lb< 
lamarkahle  waj  and  with  a  r 
>•  ao,  DO  ttama  avao,  waa  brl(>: 
ai4lclt  DO  hr!;-  u->r  *  ■«..•'  ff..  ,     i 

aoliraly  «•  ■*.€(, 

a  jruxoa  i.  .  .      .^  ».        .     .    .  ..... 

Maa,"  bj  a  lui«*  U**u*  U  ctfriiiiHiiicM  aa  MM^tata  kmm  owe  to  awtitaw  m  Um^ 
vara  tiivtai  lo  theouairM^  iad*  hliOMlf  ia  th^  pfeiaooa  af  Saoiael.  the  mvt  u^  tike 
tnbaa.     Tba  MfffMBa  Boat  of  tha  oaliott.  Oo  .m  airrttdj  iaa'. 

aitd  tb«  Ue*ie  U  that  Haul,  "of  iha  HDalkai  ^U  lanei.' ii.- 

laaat  -nbe  o/  lWn)axuia  "  ^1  baia.  U. '.^l^  M  <»..<*^  u>  t«  &. 

«aa  "the   L«<rvl'a  dula^  aad  aMTvaUooa  waa  tl  u    ::.• 
ui  ••  are  •!  i«L 

U«a«ac«x..  itia  oU  day.  of  tha  oU  Charrh.  aW 

'    '  lluW  •;u-r«j    U*  DaarV,  the  UK«ii;  <     k.i^«r«n«nl 

>  had  baaa  aa  Haddaaly  prwonia^  u  W*  omj 

-  •  -^ '.  did  aat,  takak  laail  atoaea.     iw>i  c..«  iwart  wm 

t"  k  Bovtsf.     "Ood  fa*a  huB  a»4h^  hiAft* 

K.-...  i»«»«^    •TWarkU  af  0«id 

kv  ika  aM  day.  fcw 

^    '  wbat  traaafwMac  mtfmhm^tm  ilMt 

'• '  'b  had  haaa  gtwa  kir.   I  •   -s*  ^mU 

tau«,~a  «i '  amuckc  iha  aomsaay 

•  bea,  at  tU  "all  tba  t«a|da  l4aat.    ,                  •      ..^  iM<  I  *  •*« 

«hfltt,att  <  Uiai  euiMM  d^.ha  waatlB  UtbMh,aad  "taan  waat  w>ih  hMa  a 


9jwm 

II 


US  THI  mtST   BOOK  Of  THE  oahOKlOLfib.        ,aa.  «.  «»1. 


baod  of  nKo,  whfwt  h«*rt«  Qtxi  ImmI  toucbcd,"  aim  I  Could  th«r«  b«Te  bum  a  men 
•tnking,  »■  '  '  ■  ric)>4>r  b«vinnlof  ol  »  n«w  religion*  lifo,  aod  on«  shai**!  to  high««i 
MxU?  r^er   luM  ibe  menv  rj.  lh«  tnifri— iooi,  Um  furoa  of  h*lloiir«) 

l«M>lalk)o«  r*['V.    .    ^  tn  iiuch  •  Um«? 

III.    ThK    FAfT  or   TUB  ORRAT   omiR  OrTOSTUJtITIW    WHICW   Till   mBlTlOJ*   OF   SaVL 
AXT>    ■: '  •'-•   -U    OF    God  O^MBINRD  TO   mnFFCB  TO    SArU        iiii'-r    .  -..r-  ,.,Jtj  i« 

D,,l  1  ,iin?«i  It  Is  n"l  anylhiog  where  innrr  fitn-M  *  •  mkI 

Um  'Q  n<»r  not  h^  present.    But  otherwise, oiit«r  '  .At(«r 

of  y  A«  the  { l*nt  must  flower  and  th«  trpe  ir  .  «>r>ier  to 

d«T.  .  :i  «t    aiiTantfti;.',  ».i  thought  atnl  pur}»»«,  fc*l  ,  *n«l  all 

life  .4  m»-  ,  cr»Te  the  help  of  •ome  otiter  opM^-tiinlty.     They  find  ejcp      <     •  '^y, 

•nd,  in   fiii'line  .  xprrswion,  uiifAJhnsly  deteiop  power   and  quality,     'i  •  .  i.. 

n>ea«urr*  y  justly,  wisely,  kindly  to  us  all.      And  wh-r*  any  ci>i!d  of  hts 

nuiv  fir,.-*  finds  himself  cram|«d  and  stinted  in  sucli  rc-i^xt,  the**  mny  he 

o»»r  •  ^    n*  for  it,  of  a  kind  difficult  for  os  to  trace  wi:h  »ii\ 

MM  ,    .    i  there  m»y  bo  found  o%erwhelminftly  ample  oom|< 

r  ,  i..  .;.e.  iT  »i.o:»  the  sjan  of  the  ppscnt  life  is  pa«at'd.    Yet  can  there  v*}  little 

«  .  ai)  far  as  the  prp*ent  I  fe  tak<n  by  iti^olf  is  conceriuil,  nisny  a  beautiful  soul 
w«nt  of  r<  .  -'inity  of  action  and  i>f  exhibitiim  f  ii>any  a  >iHs:hty 

la  grow;  \  great  heart  infolds  it4i  rich  {»>wen  and  qual  ti.'s, 

;:••'  '         "  '    "       "'"  cxil»?  p-^Jt,  who  exchancpd  sunny  Home 

for  •■  AS  he  wrute  it,  said,  "  Wh«'  am  I  to  do 

aUittf  .-    II  '  >  1.  I  I  1  uw..,;  How  sp-cd  the  d»y  nnhall    -■''"'•'"  ' 

When  disa;  {ointmeot  is  :  ,         •. .  ianco  in  the  dark  is  my 

when  to  writr  a  poem  ti. .: "  >•  ">▼  fate, — thri  I  !,>»::, 

■]«a».er  dc|»-nds  on  tb«  h-  v.>r,  and  the  i  f  rirt'ie  >  • 

iv»...V    in.i  Ki.vr  i;nni'rL<u<  •';.•'  ^ti:nijlu'»  Ot  „  ,  ;""»rtu:ilty.' 

V  some  of  life's  mont  affecting  lAc-t.      .Sow,  to  in* 
ij  ,.  ^  ,  I'e,  an  uninterrupted  »erifr«  of  inaj  i'lr.tf  opport  inity 

was  nndeonbiy  protfcrwi,  both  ot  iio<l  and  man.  Zeal  that  know  no  bL^£vi<.  cothusi.\aa 
that  tbreaterted  to  oooaiimc  inlclligfMit  devotion  that  should  disilain  an  1  ^lin^  •*  rn  to 
aa  infinite  distance  all  the  petty  inte'^'efnces  of  the  bn^xl  of  envy  a-  »i,i 

r;«;  •  i  -I's  sjAwn,  — tVs'  were  the  lo>:  timate  ex[>ectations  of  a  whole    »  i  i'.  - 

«>re  of  opportunity  in  the  luidst  of  winch  Sau!  presided.      Some  of  llicm  b« 

ind  h«  began  well,  and  did  "awhile  run  well." 

lY.   buMB  OF  THK    I.BAntHO    ISHICAT10H8   OF  8aUI.'«    Q     ^  o?   CaARACTVa.       F« 

inatancf.  l>rfore  his  call,  we  f>n<l  hiin  the  fa  ti.ful,  Uuste^i  ■'  s«'n  (I  Sara.  ix.  6). 

Tb«  •  '  '      •pit>rtie«ic"n»er!iation  with  hisservA  '"■  — 10)iinprMee« 

OS  '  .  *h\9,  reapetrtful,  and  opm  t<i  sugc"  '  '•  •    1m  iDMtar, 

•Bprri\  .^  11  a  y  <i  g  man,  who  knows  how  to  unitr>  i^  4<  >  i  i.>  ^  ••  as  tbea*  In  bt^ 
U«atii>«nt  of  hi«  seTvant*.  may  well  brf(et  the  prepneaesMUons  of  the  Tory  beet  Jiidg»<»— 

fcjf  tV-  - "  •-  '-.'"      ■'  '^"'^  ^'  •'•■-  •'•'  -■■f*^'-'  p'-v    ,-.11  ,,t,.(  t)o  flnt oommnakattoiu 

■»«•.•  tirini 


tirtngMMLW 

\4  on  his  liu 


n<->i«.»irrr 


:•-  him  ,  the  o;  j.  ^iie  of  e» 
I.  21  ;   X.  I'.)       At   the  t; 
in«  ■.         ,    -  »  -1  '     f 

lh#  .-  .  .  ,   .         •        .       ,  1       . 

ttnwnmA  itf  't«y  witn  ati  insUi.cn  uf  er 
1.  *7,  rrtr:«-M  wtlh  il.  \?.  H).  T 
■•«1   t4    T  ri>n«pci.    .•  tn    ti.s  iixa 

<Jrl  »«if».  i4  in  th«  li   ur  of  th"  An 

11)  -  ,1  t..by  th-  a.l  and  rff. 

1  Vo  !•  ■  w»r«i  r''iwn«ol  witii  f 

■  »  I  general  )oy  ■ 

wunt  ami**. 


am.  X.  1-14.]       THE  FIIIST  BOOK  OF  THX  CHROVICLn. 


b«  *  buounrad  *  brf^^  t>  «  otbibMMkMll  b  k«ri.  tftid 

Uwmtti"  t  -I  i»  too  wM  kmaw^     Jmiamtj  td 

bis 


•  NAlly  B.> 


•SMltiCXt    • 


r»    r.         lie    MM.I 

U.' 

«itl.leM.|«tilHito 

Mi 

-    lb*  OM^l*- 

' 

ib«  A*ia. 

I.   .1      ,r^. 

Ml  br«a  lb*  wnuigw  U  am  aoni)«aj.  «>  t 
tn  <-  lit  K  it  vf  may  Um  ooutm  b«  ran 

-«  ao  *bai)d*i>l  and  ao  «ft»>wfa4tM«  Ui*  *i>i««i  t«» 

and  rrrraU  tH»  }-;«  coodmino  gjf  tbt  »bo4»  antirf  ; 

iiAwikh  ■  » auoM  xhm  Lotd.  •**•  ^it>»< 

-  \i-\A  t"  ^ktaf  ...  of  ...  A  hmthaf 

•(..r.i,  ;^  .  utH  gf  Um  L«4'— «bto  te«-|yiag 


BOMILn»  BY  TARIO08  AtmiOSa 

^rr^    r    ' '    -**  Tk»  wtif^tm  /mllm  I  *    Hm  dMlb  d/  ebal  m4  JoMibM.  «vw  tc* 
h«i|c>  «,  to  (4M  ol  tb«  grmadMl  u4  iw«(  awfal  •|4wd«i  la  li«te««  ba««^.« 

iwboi)  luo       x>ii  ./  0«4,  ib>  b«ff«  aad  tb«  kiul  «f  UtmJ.  wtuMini  bj  ib«  aKW«s 
•u|>|4icaiii.K  <ir«t    froai  kk  f  mofl>wr.  folUaf  ka  dr»|«ir  u(«i«  bu  •vt«id  I     TobCM 

and  * '  •«  tliar  IbMi  MflMt  tlroacar  Ul*a  ltu«* ; '  h*«l  ^*^  Jv«Aiikaa  "  a««  •!*»• 

U>  1/  v.'«a."     ''TteabWdtaf  lb««.lcbl7a«««i)cl.f  cMMa««jl*     Tba  blM*» 

•DIM  A.  .  udy<«anb  and  tb«  tow  af  kU  anaj  partab  »ttb  bioi  «•  tbia  avfU 

day.     **  Uuw  «r»  ib«  m  ;;><(j  faitaal*     Rat  kal  m  tar«  bvai  iba  dwi—iK.  iba  inig«a 
•bia  ol  tbu  loddrttl,  to  iv»i«ff  lu  afiriiiifti  laaign^, 

L  8»<U*a  apyalliM  Ma  raniad*  w  U  omut  rovsas  mMHiL  TW 
MM  MBMias  alfw^  af  Um  aoa  af  Kub  Mtvrall;  tM^aaaaai  aB  ' 
ctltalad  almoat  eomaaadad — Iba  raaparl  aft4  eoai64«i»«a  of  Iba  f*<ofi^  BaA  ba  ■*» 
man  ibaa  an  alblatau  ba  w»  a  c*^i«rU  vba  bad  daUtaaad  bla  cMiauj  a*4  fite^ 
BMay  Tlalc«iaa  •*«*  Ua  aaamt  »uaaii  to  baw 


BMay  Tlalenaa  •*«*  bla  aaamt  >uaaii  to  baw  pnaMaMd  trmk  aaalta^  aaa 

'^7  af  bodr.  b«l  aT  mlad.     A  aHaal  craat  »l«aatacaa     If  U  Ud  bal  »a4 

Ibaat  aHfhi.  ba  voald  K»  -  i  Of  l^aid  ol  bla  aab^MJu  aad  tbaallftiaii  «l 


Iba  brav.  «    I  ba  mlfbl  1^  lo  oU  ac^  la  paaaaaaMa  «l  lb«  dlfaily  aad  Vi»«««  «d 

bbk^i  ■  bU  moodT.  attr  .1  ailftigawa  wmag  b*aalabiB  aaofMa     Ha  •••  a 

wofv  »  ««^ad  UU      Tba  vabiaf  aad  abiU  abwA  bad  lilaalid  U 

la  bla  ra/ij  ..«/•  BUfbA  baaadalraud  tbMa  ao«.     IWt  »<4  iba 

o( aid.    Rvao  ao  aMajr. •bo»  0«1  bM rkbly  laiiaii  •  (  hoAy  a^  U 

Kaaa  Moaad  ibiiuMJf  aa<a««tbjr  al  ilMaa  glfbic  ba««  m%»i»mi  \»*m  la  awb 
Ibal  to  b»l  baM  ballar  ft*  lba«  ibaft  Ibaqr  bkl  a*««»  bva  bar%    Ta  •! 
glvaa  araalk  ol  Umoi  ba  fa^i^Na  tba  awaa 

IL  Wa  obaarr*  brta  a  barrt  voeatvoa  ru.  i  «t>aaaiaaa  ab»  ox  mn 
•aa  Iba  iral  af  l^aal^  k»^pk      Aaotalid  by  ttaiaaaLibii  '    *^*  ^ '   •^^'   >~«  *^ 
al  tba  paaaK  ka  aalaaal  apaa  tba  klagljr  ^bp<a  • 
o(  aaaaam      IkiWd  «a  W.  ao«,  bba  aaa  ol  tba  t^^t^^  ^ 
a  lawpaiafy  dalNvM*,  bat  tba  mlar  al  a  aaiha  a*4  a  bag  tm  aK  Ibal  n^at  aava 


130  my.  FIKST   DOCK   OF  THK  CHRONlCLEa      [cw.  x.  1-U. 

nimd  h\$  f«f|><e  tf>  ir  'rr.  -  }  nc«  »nfl    to  p->wrr.      Hnl  he  wiw  Hi«.  >->l!  't  tn  the  voioa 
•(lb*  Mrr.  h«  wv  :o  the  c*<i.<>«  *<(  the  Ood  who  r.)i#r.:  .^  a^  d 

ln»^'H  bim  *i;h  KUthnritj  ;    nnl  he  rropd  the  bit  .,>>.v. 

•  1  unfftichfu.ucss.     To  mime  p-siti^n,  with  ei'me  tocai,  cur 

\Ile»i  ««ch  oiM  of  Wl     Not  only  kmst*  •t*  rulcni,  putor  u-rrn, 

b"jt  a  .  <  hrwiUn*,  In  erery  wt«ti<>o  of  lifo,  uitlod  to  tiicm  a  ptcuii*r  and 

•KiT<i  tru.«t.     Let  each  a<k — llow  ie  this  In,  ' 

III.  There  U  exrm]  litie«i  hrre  the  |<'Mih.itr  '  i  trcs  RSLtOKm  miw  KlNnm  avo 
Trr  roMAKCTf.     In  his  rarlj  life,  Saul  hiui  put  w  thin  him  unothar  bcart,  aod  became 

aooiber  m;in.     Put  thcrr •    -•      '  -  -    ..i--  i-a   .. —        ''  rtAin!? 

oam  of  thf-  l«.«t  »rt«  of  li  .  o  th« 

witch  o(  F.u<\  -■••-'   ,.;  ,.-.,„,,...: „  ;..,   .  H- 

"  inqnired  D'  I-'^nl."     It  wa<«  a  priorou*   Ar:  *  ',;;« 

cnmnieivoed  IK    .     .       .  undor  th-^  cuidai.co  of  Samu>  !,<  cl  u '^^^  x..    .:;.  >r4ril 

n«r  niancer  1     A  l«s9on  thi*  of  human  in.vtabity,  fr.t  kleoaai.     "  L«<t  him 

that  thinVrth  he  itan  l.nh  f\kelc«»<i   Irst  he  fall  I  "      N     •     :     ^    Tion  ha*  th"  bright 
promise  t-f  yooth  V  1  in  maturer  year*,  and  the  sun  w'  -ilour 

•ank  bnrAth  th"  ,  .  is  I     It  is  a  solemn  wnrnine  which  •  ::!%ri. 

IV.  We  arp  ii*t  THB  ratt.  or  thw  nx<n  Kixo  or  Ijirarl  was  a  Pivinr 
irTOMnrT.  i  fnr  his  trsnsgr- ssion  whiih  he  cmmittoi  against  tV"  I  rt." 
We  arr>  s^lilora  at  ITurty  •',(*  oritativo'y  and  confidently  to  pron-mnce  « 
jn<1f;njent  f-' m  the  Lord.     But  in  the  case  before  us  we  wr*"  »«t'r^««ly  wx 

doing  to.     Saul  hv\  viola'cd  the  Divin*'  Law.     He  had  dir. 

without  the  {wrmivsi  .n  of  the  pr|tot,     H*»  hid  spared  A 

»]w^41.      Hp  h^  "  '  .  ^  "  I 

given  way  to 

Mv'.'    "       '    :  '  :  ;riist«^i  i' 

ia<:  j^xijile  in  s 

k>r^   '.■     *wi  .Jiiiie     ilj-  -     '  ■  "■"    •  1.         "     III-      If    ■>     ••       *     iii;ii."        A 

warriu)^  to  t:  nt,  this  1  shoMM  tuiumoo  the  dooer  (o 

repeotaaca,  at, .  v;..a,.i  Oud  1)  to  "  .v,-  ...-..„    ......  ...<."— 'l\ 

Y^rt^—^>''.—  Utd^r$tar>iinrftk»€nl^.  The  palmist  (P»  IxxHi.)  was  mnrh  r.  i'»,r,l 
an'  in  spirit  "  whrn  he  saw  the  pmsjierjty  of  th»  wickeil."      ! 

V'  t  hp  hal  "clean««x|  his  hrart  in  vain,"  and  in  *ain  "  wa« 

Innrvencv  "  ^IN.  Ixxiil  13).  But  on  further  anil  <ir^p<>rtho)i^hl,  he  arriri^i  at 'x 
d'lsi  n  Wf.r^  h  •*  w-nt  in' >  'hf  sanctnary  of  Gtwl,*  i  «.  when  he  looked  at 
In''  "un-lcr-it'^xi  thrir  end.**    Ifanyonesh 

nt  *"  lid  wonder  wA/re  God  «*>•  th  >t  a  ntsn  « 

were  m  fiU.;.(si  wiit  t>.-«'.  »:i><.i..t  m^  |<ing  he  si«tcd  oo  a  ihmne,  he  wi^ 
wait  anrl  9t^  th«  end  to  know  that  "  wrily  tbars  tea  Oud  that  Judgr: 
W»«  lr-»m  from  th»>«*»  Tenk-a— 

t.  That  wb  cxintrrr  mt.i.  wnmtim  ttnifAW   mtb  vnx   raoTa  ts  as   nTiaatJi 

•  •     ^     ■    .    -    Tha 


tttt,  m,u^  •  .  .    ^     ^.14    •     .  i  -  '   •  prt  v»ty  ruui.  wttat  )aalou^  d/tvsa  Ia  tte 


Ll-H.]       TUE  FUIST   fKiOK   OF  TUK  CUBUMCLn  Ul 

gililad  dbariot     ^'f      i«tiabl«  k«tf«4  or  Imm«m»U«  rvmorM  «u  •}<>««  u>  Uw 

black  eloMs  of  mkm  1 1  )r  I 


I?  «•  li  *h»i  black  eloMS of  mkmiijr  iK«aaa or  k«a«a 

wtUMtr     W...  »<.  v..  vb«ilMr  ib«  m4  vUl  SCI  ~      '•,  b*  tM^  u  and  iku  all 

Um  bri^litiMM  »od  iIm  •xoaiUocjr  tbai  »«at  b»:  oltarijr  •clt|wd,a«4  ikM 
•11  n.ci.  Mill  |mq  to  M7.  **  What  •  ntbvfsKU  in«fi 

iL   iNAT  OSS  MA«'«  MB  imroLTtt  HAST  Mc  tt9a     ffirtui   Maal   Im4 

ilftBcil,  "  tb«  mvo  ■  f  l*r*/>l  rl^'           ^'> !  ^'1  iiovb  ^. .  ..  -    u     B«»«m  iWir  fc«lijr 

ktaff  baa  (aJI«i.  "  lk«  r                                      nokUkc  .  •»!  t^  fklMMa 


an-!  ^■«c!l  In  tK'-'  t-  »'-frt*iia  t,                    '.!K<v»»t«-    i"i. 

•mT  »<!■■  bus.                                               .1 

flll            .             -  .    «  OMny   -■                                ■             -^ 

»huim  t :           «  rual  willartan,  «<  lUrb  IwUjumh.  tiwn  m» 

IIL   1      :  •Ar*  oorrmaioM  or             -                    a. 

Joaaiho!  tl ,  ibe  bravo  a»i  .                                  ^ 


IV.  1 


•arrr  li- 

OSMMDi 


l.'.eu  owo  kiwUIUJ.       Il'>«   I'     r:,  liu  WO  C>  <.  >'.'«'.*•'«  :  — «. 


▼•■.  11— 14.— n*  worW  ^  aiiVvctaML  Tk«  arttioc  ol  ibo  m  o/ lU  Im  Kki^ 
ol  lankfl  lo  aocb  'lark  olooda  ka*  lla  Imlk  lo  tell  ao  ocii  as  tto  ako^lMw*  to  tLrow.  Wo 
■•7  loam — 

L  TuAT  ooB  #0— T  ■taroamnrai  %nvm  ocr  ma  aair  nn  >. 

*'Wkan  aU  Jaboabftlroa  b«nl.*««cr(«r.^  II    1    >      S^ .: 

days,  bad  ri«a  to  Um  hotj;*  i  of  a  &  « 

lm|MMlktt£  nlo  by  aa  act  f>f  K  •  >t  '■'*'■' 

ubfortuno  bad  brfallon  their  * 

4a^  body.thpTi^.  r^  JiSr  '  .^ 

tkdr  gr^  ««^«m1  Uf  a*^  i 


•viky  tboa..r  ••o^ 

tko  BitintJcx  <M« 

dli|ilajOd   lD«  -    «Lo    ki    g    ^A.      .*-.    !_£>«,    ,-  ». 

■MBI.  tbo  lar.  -rovt  of  bumoa  li(«.  oToko  all  i 

aad  f  '  ■      !  , 

Wll  1  • 

ealia  •  .-. 
aa  von* 
thojr  r%»r  ■  •».-.•,,....  c 

vbleb  •'  '      .  toML      Tko*  koSMUl  k>««  OL-Ok*  . 
U»  trntir- 

II.  T  '  T    M   OTiarT««t«     ■<                   ■       <          ■ 

T1BB.     •■  13>     K-ti  tMl     r 

It  may  )  i  **oko{«  r« 

bM.      ;  1 

a«>  ' 

l>MM.v     •*«  / 

•Ifoka.  A»4  I  • 

vaa  i«<^>4-(.  1  U  LU                                      1 

lVp{«ffiuo  'f  **»t  k«  "                                       • 

Ibat  b«4  a  (•  • 

|«»i«»>o«,  -  a.  / 

awriimaocy.  'f.  ^»  t^-^.     ji  ■.  ■• 

•vttota  n/  (iii|««4am.  Itu  j 

Ik*  kM^daoi  Mlo  r^*^ * (vof.  U>    Oof  Iw  yii  iln  oaA  o«  |i   lUy  olWa  iak» 


in  TDK  riliST  HOOK  OP  TUB  tUnONICLF&       [ca.Ll— IL 

t!MW  l«o  fSormaL   0"   ~    "  y-  '    '  ■■\     We  do  "        . 

which  Ood  •ojoina  .  .  it  hia  wi 

(J.AoTi  .19,40)  r  1  r^ 
«4b*'f  n->urc««  of  >r.T  (  '■--  11  ny  (2)  Ti 
iU  (ln«r  frrlir.(^*  <ii.«  ' •' 


'  the  "  wi-  • 
>-warkifl  OT' 


wm  took  w  loog  to  build  Is  is  th«  dust. — til 


Ver.  14  (with  Ter.  4). — Dirimt  and  human  -^(j^nry.     In  the  last  t--  .>    f  •  » 

that  STpQt  U  »»rri>i««l  tn  ll  «>  hand  of  Ood  wtuin,  in  the  fi'iirt'    r. 
by  lh«  act  of  8aul.     "He  [the  Ix)rd]  id«w  him     (rer.  14)  a  ' 

r-r.  (rrr.  4\     A.*  both  »lAt4n)pnt«  sre  tru»»,  there  muKt  be  •  i  ... 

th'"  ono  iTsull  w,»s  due  tn  more  than  one  agccy.     Th     !-*>.  :  i^'ng 

,  Saul's  drath  ,  Saul  also  had  much  to  d>>  with  it  hiiim.  If.     W.-       i .         — 

I.  Saul's  aokxct  is  URixonca  abott  m.i  r.SD.     He  contribu'- 
br :  1.  Acting  in  aitch  wi.<ie  as  to  make  hi.o  death  due  to  hi«  folly. 
th«T«»«^    '   -  ,■"••■::' 

whi  1 

did,  «.»%». 

II  K.     1.  It    was   ha    accnniance 

with       .U,       ...  ..V      .—...^  ^      -' '■'       ^-        ■••''-     — 

iia  attaoded  w.  Oty  as  well  a.« 

happen  on  th«><-.  ; il'i*  death  wa^    ;      

Jod^.     ■-.  He  jrrtiuttoil  it  U}  occur.     We  mw  no  roa.*on  to  i  * 

Doi  bo  tho  'a--.      -  N   in    the  chxin   of  r)rciim.<«t«n>~e8   then 

iwdorod  r  ■'  the  iasue.     ^k>  tar  as  h> 

hunuu)  a        -  :  h-«iid,  he  ao  touched  it  t 

take  place.     In  aome  meaaiire  it  w  illrely,  to  the 

)\^.A.     In  it^zt!  t.-.  thf  ETT^it  su'  i'lp  an',  hnrii^ 

tt*.  at  th»  •  ;■■*>  !«  the  a 

|ioe«.     II  \n>\  may  »«  f  .m 

we  think,  t    hare  ti-\  l  a  »   i»re  in  the  i«»ue  tlian  wr 

ih»  baod  of  ni>l  i.4  in  a  .  a^  thia.  we  mar  b«  aure  that  r 

■       ,        '      'or  (.rii'--. 
•'may  il  I- 

IX-  ■  Ut  ?      Hi 

i»i.  •  •■  aay  thai 

f  f^ 

tUa.   k<^  11  a«lMU<)rMMt 

OM  iMr  '-.^  -  -  -     .  J.  w  it.  ^  .'^   ..«'.■..    ^  .        ^  '  '•'.  I  -  '"UUkkoMM  of 

hto  Mj  kiagika.— a 

Ter.  4  —AfTfmi  '-  -^  y  /trMi:     "^  ^  »  - 

and  fall   nf.  n  Ic"  r»ts  for  lnajir» 

war-  ^>,"  or  OiM    "J 

rT--  IKU,  and  yi»i.  • 


lU     Ut^i)!* 


t.</^.»- 


OL 1.  1-14.J      TUE  FIBa^   bUUK  OF  TUK  CUIiOyiCLOL  ISt 


•U  la  Ian«i ,  'f»a«     a.'  .    aMek  t  wwtum 

•ad  aoanfi  aitiubM  (»<  •  i  .  fc*  lus  ta«  f«vpu4  W  HMii  aad 


of  D>Ti^*.  B-^  the  «f«ctk«  «l  &tM«L 

M>  dfooantoncm  -rj  kta.    B«MatW 

k)  ,<>^*«.     A  fc»  Miy  ^,  m 

••^  «  1^  ik«  ikf«a«  cr  hmkml 

•UC6  M  '  &rM  «sya4llte 

tJ«  lUklalk* 


•br  nil  mm  to  MIp«.     MBarfli 


Ob.  .             4     4       .f,          " 

»u — L.            tU'tbUan^    TWa  U 

paadi  HTviM  •vaUftbta.  J<iaaiUa,  iW  a^tiiw  m  wi^ 

Divy.  all  rvMlj  to  ak! .  .  ^    i«  U-'i   Llm      r*H  J«  tvmm  U$ 

hia.  IM«  vaa  a«d  U  :  a  low  v»i«r. 


«  '  c  Bat  pvaAMiiag  aaaiart 
:^  iw«*ati  ik»  MftlaaAv  cMm. 
•Im  ka  aDaU  da  aa  »««l  b» 


a  graotl  of«l«rtu  tf  to  dUrartrr      .. 

Baaoa»«B  baCofa  as  wiii*  lu^  ■  ayek  aagitfi  rv<*t«««.    (i;  im^  m  M^<«y. 


vbieh  aecvpu  |cra»iD«M  aa  <  rsth«r  iWa  aigar  j  ooicU  tL    ('.')  (7«B«rM«iy. 

»bkb  u4erm(r«  wt'.b  U*t«  «;^.ui  u.-  '  iMff^Uoaol  litiv<.tj.    (3)  CWr^i^  iWl  •««ia 
kto  ml  ii-i;  M^l  tiU  CKtKiuUj't  n—il*.    (4)  A'lA^ta^M  a/i**/!     Oaa  »««  aat 


,;  Aa<i  t.u  c^«it.uj'a  ti—il*.    (4)  K%ikM»mtm  ^  Ltmrt 
thteqaalitj  .  liM  iDor*  Ki  M  b«  •1m  •adMpi/la  lWopf>aica4if«elkA.    BaftA***! 
XtapiJ  frtmtif  {"  tufgrt-i'  ti  Uuu  Im  «••  aipBU*  a/  (tmi  afetiaa^  aad.  kal  %m  hiM^ 
a»  '      Uia  laoMiaUn^  m  hk«  UUmt  of  bk  auU*  sa.    TWa  ibaM  •»  Maa 

«•  '  pM^  la  yai;  aal  oimA.  bot  a^U  •pfaiaaUjr  aa«a.     U*  bad  a  mmmu9% 

aat  re,  w  ICQ  wairiianlly.  \m  bigbw  awaiMaio^  »taiiuiag  fdij  af  t»t>m  al  Ooi  m  ki. 
BMda  hUa  pvepba^y  ia  aa  axalird  ouala.  TVagb.laotbar  — aoatiLa>—  iaitii«<*— i 
lay  biai apa  la  ta^iaiaw diftfU  aeiaf  Pad.  BatUwaaiai  imitlVlny.  IfWTtkii^ 
Uai  wMaa  la  aoaear  la  makm  IHi  aot  aaly  ■odotaia  bai  bfUiteai  mc«^     >>««r. 

fr^*"*'*-  'Oi'i  — ii fisMtsf  ,aalaral  id  ■    i  ».--aU  la  Im^xm.   A«a  .m4, 

■J-  >g  la  a»ake  boa  al  aa,  Mofbi  la  BMka  u •  bMi  ol  bi«.     Aad  if  b*  teA 

bui  -  .  <  lib  Qod.  «bal  HTTtaa  W  »l«lu  bava  iaadi»»d.  aad  «b««  >^  la  Itfc  lM«a 
«mI  b«ii,  aUdt  amklrt  aU  Umm  wyiwi  adtaal^f  aad  aaior^l  ywboWhii—  of 
•aocaM.  Ut'ia  !•  mo  4^mi  of  cboraeior  vbkli  aMia  avoryibiivf.  1  b.f«  b  a  w^W- 
aoM^  abteb  lo  Wl  aaiaaualaad  t  a  I^Ut  of  ekauiA^  bto  o«»  p^  aad  bn|a  g  la  «| 
laipaiMaaa  af  aajr  rasiraiat  of  r*Uck>a  or  .1  .'r  If  hMoaal  oio  m«  i»  ttai^  «» 
latofoaaa  fc>  wnoHijr  a<  ynartiy  o<&o»  "  .  nw  log  tu  hoatt^^^wt    1/0*4 

pMMTibao  aUar  dotirtsclHo  of  Amaki  ^t  r^v^n*.  cSTvr'i  >4  rbaii  ba 

UUbk*  U  bollof  I  )l,Mvttic  <^<  '  ••A  ^f^ 

Immd  i«tMum^  b;  0  roil  ill  rt>  •  y  <  *<<''«^  omI 

vUl  aal  lolorala.     .:mv' •<'^  dor. .  ■  ^^.t^«i«  ^  r*.  ^.^i«,  a^  (;)  »i«»  ^ 

■aft;  oittvon  la  kita.  lUiy  ii»ifi«^  b^i  yatlu  —4  <l 


>i-^  '  ta»aiu  ba  toka^  olont  ^  »«  <t  ^4  a  wbalo  BbotiTa     Al»«7«  ImJi^  « 

•a  aad  aMd«aW  lb*  r«i|atf«^oau  flf  0«<  ba  lb«*  aoMM  oUrf.  UrMtf%  wtl* 
fUi^vMi.  ••«  i*v«f\if«M|aMaoala    HmmITwUI  ikotda^taaHaw^bMuu^/ 


att.    Aa4allirUbaoia^Hiaitdoll*wai  — aa4wawW.oi.|..»liMa 

laati  dark  povlod  aaaaa«,  aaiailovad  by  aabltf  a«Hiiif -aa*  la  vbtek  b«  aaak 
id.    7W  a»nr  «Mnrf  vktak.  NBUatei4  aad  a4«»1.  aaaU  bata  booa  of  OHi 


lai 

af  liraoLal 

H  daaaaaal 

Tkaft  ifmaaoiof 

ablok,»«MO>aiad.  waaU  kata  kila  bb  a*t«ia  ofoa  to  Oad.  aaaawMMad  laya  bi«  ofM 
Ib  U«M  <<i  u/o«4  ■fdfii.to  a*laa«a  •^•'i  uj«  lt«  aittoa  k»  .  wMr»»,.«4  v.  .  k-^ 
fri  oAiluMt.  by  a«i«a,  by  b*<  t.     A«f  > 

k*.  .<  bo  ttok •!»••(*. 4  V  <t«of^«  v 

Ml 


Sami'.cl  :    " 

c 

•niiKt 

»IL       A 

wn«t  «  .  - 

1*     Tl  C . 

1 

l\. 

oo.      I 
hooo-  ' 

r^.i   ■  r 

OWD   WAV. 


ij4  THE  rinsT  book  of  tue  chronicles,    [m.  X.  1— K 

# 

(!     Art'  .1  'ri'tn  iiir,  and  »n»wereth  me  no  more,  .  .  .  lh»»rcf"r«  I  bftTs 

known  unto  me  what   I  »hull  do."     Sm^ethmii 

'.  hp  V^lifTf*  in  Samutl,  Aod  \>'u:i>  'r>  hr^u  •  am 

^r  hm  doa^nt  Imm  him  if  )  >*»  it  *t 

\.r,  ihe   I  wo  irton   I»«d   t.  n.     •"»h 

.fucc  wf  i'aiiJi!;:  t;iAl  Iv^flcilay  I     J  'ii-n,  wich  liM 

(At--   of  l-*!!).'  «dvcr!>v.     An-i   there  U  ••  .t  whcr«  lh«i« 

ry.     All  iJiat  Saul  got  by  >  .  "  Ur 

•^     An>l,  imit«'i«>l  of  hi*  r^  at 

•;  •    •    rth.  Iiff  >t.i  I  -..j**- 

\   •  ■'>'\   life;  a  ^     Tl» 

111  rouse  8-  1  ......   I     -i 

«  THia?     This  i*  the  I    h»Tf>  to  dwell 

.,..    ..,..$.     Your  c«r<er  may  i .  .    t.Yl.n.j 

I^ut  pn'bnh  !ity  is  n<'t  certiinfy.      \'  ty 

>r  and  excluj>i\cly  on  rf^TT"-*  of/aith/u        ■  ■_   ■•  '»»/. 

"Our  wilU  are  ours  to  mak'-  tliem  Thiv,"  aaya  fniet,  i^'jh'y 
;  rv  of  lii>.     But  rf»erixition  of  tomt  thing  I'rom  0<h1  i«  wim  of 
,*.     \Vr  Mv,  "We  will  do  much,  but  not  thi*.     W«  will 
i.     Wp  will   fr'l  %r,  but  will  cbociflc  our  own  time  %nA  our 
from  prtth  of  duty  when  waytrarii' 
nf  xr\\\   %'  — prctnl,  rcvon^*'.  ■'••like      i^eX  na 

1-  i.      7i  A«M   i  /«^*x  </yi.i      a;.«i  riieriyjf ;  but  ii  •■  '  oy*  both. 

I  -Mnioihc  miiihl-havo-lcoii.  We  wiuiot  be  C'h;  •<•  unlcM 

*  ,.jw  him.     S.'ll-»ill  ucTcr  ia  allowrtl  in  any  -  t  o^n»«- 

q    .  nd.     Thrrefore  :  3.  I^t  u.<i  take  our  Snvuur  ati  r  "•.    Oive 

Withhold  nothing.     The  more  connccrated   we  are,  the  more 
K  Man  kref«  b«»ck   nothinc  from  Christ  «▼•  to  hia  "wn  hurt. 

I  ...     ,^  jirofiu     Don't  lot  our  lires  I*  mer"-  —   :  '  ^  i«^^-6ee«v 

of  <luty  a.i  shown  by  Chri.ot,  and  t  igh  cifo 

A...,       .. ^    and   powers   make    gnevouA  ahipwr*    „,    ,   with   do 

Qo  apccial  power,  will  6nd  that  *'  that  which  conoernetb  yuu  Oud  will 
^   ..        i. 

Vr*    111"       A  (ir*  :  of  honour.     "And  when  all  Jabr*b-irne»»d  hwird  all  that  the 

i!.  they  anw,  ail  the  Taliant  the  bwly 

;.  »   u*.  a   .1  »  ri.'i-ht  ihcu)  to  .'>  tiioir  booeei 

under  the  days."     It  i«  well  to  itimit   .ii-da  of  hofx^r. 

HotioM'-  i=  in  if«   fi:>."«t    hlooin.      If    we   ijm  no  hifV»^ 

•1  will  b^  -x 

■»..      Oris- 

.  .  li.cf.     S>  tuat  I  *i   il 

i'«.     S>ni«tinie<«  a   V  ur, 

■  %"•.■.''  .hia 

'■  thia 


In 


•«  i«4J.-M*.»«  aaa  aU^i  ^i  &.i.«a  ta  LU«  weal  uf  J.-^-.a;^    it  h*d  u««ii  lu  the  t'-i^H  ot 


fla.&.l— 14j      1UK  VllLST  UUOH  ur  TU£  CUliujUCLOL 


IM 


Binl,  ian«dial«ljr  em  kk  aco  m''>«i  to  lL«  kI-ir!o'r>.  i^  t*.  it  v&«  •••^i  /'.  '^  is*  ar^mi 
imf  wbkb  NabMli  Um  Atm- 
gnaf.  •  Uo«W  0;*=-   ry  of  t\ 
«p  wtibio  U 


uaH  Urrying.  lb«> 

It  iMtfWl  ^I'd  thm  \ 


i^l     tt 


I 


bjr  liMib 
t^  iMttoitf  t. 
Tb«  poor,  a^u 

ak  IS  Amt^tmdt.u  > 


■jw  U  (orgDilM  of  vMUIiuM 
-.   ^^.u  loMlbMilW  kalpo#  I^T 

^If  lUoMrif.  now  VW  M**!.^ 


{L. 


At>l<4<j    t^tu^*   •• 


It  b    t^*  -   .-«    .    '•; 
Rr.,  .  . 

i: 

MVr 

Hada^u. 

•aOoiatkif  Um  4Hklat«j  uf 


la  • 


ll  to   tmtif  («tv  v<«a#a 
ika  t«rRM  p#  <-  - 


'»  '  I  >L      ia 
u««ai»». 


ku 


of 


•  Uj  i_a  putt, 
«  Inaa 

iijr  aalarr 
as  kwa) 


•f»  r»a»«r  ♦■  ;*  t  r«ir>74alai»; 


>  tl^ty  at  -f^i  iab  faf  aarpMMAf  ftU 

I    ••»    Ui  C.        rr»l    ky   «-'  «•  ' 

.     If  la 


■  •  oafiT.     If  la  IMM^  ~ 

a^kUa.- 
c  awkwi 

to  ikto  lk«  mmif  irvM  i  k»  j^. 


199  THE   FIRST   WOK   OF   THK   CHRONICLES.      [c«.x.l— IV 


■0(4  J  •  •ort  of  fnlm*.  in  whkh  we  fln«i  ihe  face  we  bring  to  it.    With  thU  dfTereoc*, 
bowerer,  th^  rk.tinontl  '  ;ill  that  U  g«o<i.  the  rewnr'  '   •?•• 

U  alwftyt  T  :  tb»n  tho  .  of  »ny  ill.     C«>Tct  the  i  *ti 

kiodlMHL     .^-■•■r  s   •  .    year*  aft«r    i..r,.    ..*»•  Ik«q  reiulcrod   they   v.,..    ,^. ^...i  • 

UaMing  into  your  bo^otn. 

Hj     .    ^  „,,  oy   Howocm    Ai,wAT««   nr»n«   (^mk    FRrrrt   of   r.r  kim    aitastaoe. 
Jud«.4  ■  '    pre  w**  no  repiy  j^^^il)  o  to  his  question  «!'  m. 

And*--'"     .  II.  .Trv' <-<ih  .5    .1  ;!  -- asnoI,  Cmi  6"nof  »nd  J  ;  ct 

wMM  nuh  :  '  '  ^'Y  *"y  Bttcntione  »>  "*d  them  ;  ti  At  i   -  y 

,K     i,i  r»i  Aiivaotftjiee  of  their  wive*  »nd  faiiulis  ti  m 

X  on*.     But  if  eoine  ATkiucd  thus,  ilie  erent  alight 

f.  A-v<«  not  quite  »oonwi>€  a«  it  neeroed.     What  were 

ih"  r«»»uiu?     Th  y  w  \.  An  increu'e  o/ th  ir  own  ttl/rftjyxL    8clf- 

r  ^^  ,--••.  l«  M  raluftb  e  h  ,,  ,,.  \kenii»K-    It  is  a  f..rce  daily  liftiit?  m*n  bi^'her 

•  Arxl  in  actiUD.a  rt*;.'Aint  on  what  i«  unworthy,  a  stimulu*  to  ai.  «jd. 

e  bad  approval  of  th^ir  own  hearts.     Their  act  savt^l  thom  "O- 

tti.ij;,  Ml  a  pittcrn  for  them  which  they  would  copy  and  excel.  NeTer  i  w.r  v  urwlf 
in  your  own  esteem,  nor  do  th«t  for  which  you  will  haTo  to  rxcuM  yourself  to  your- 
self. Your  do«^l*  of  honour  will  raise  your  self-  '  '  -  ;  r  v,>ur 
wbole  future  character.  2.  It  had  an<>tl)er  r*-  oW 
kdd  tJketn,  All  the  tribes  honoured  them  for  thii  I  t.^i.i  .,  .  ..  v«e»l 
tbcm  for  their  nihility  ;  a  kindly  rererence  n>ovod  all  1                                     .  and  ao 

enduring  f.\rno.      Kvcn  the  .Iud;v«cs  -r:-  -•  -  -     Mte  xuch  a ^  -"•  kle 

»l.»avs  at  I'w  way  th^t  leads  to  it,  1  :  i:i>o  cannot  l-  i  d. 

Wp  are  men.bers  one  of  another.     .^     ..^-   :.  ii  'he  c»te»'m  •- ;  }  be 

yours.    0<>ly  scc-nd  to  0^-<i'.-«  appr-val  ii«  that  of  your  ftllow-mon.  red 

Isrv^l    with  /rrtJt  pow^r  to  retitt  the  Vhilittinea.     Th<'  spirit  and  <  act 

t.»'k  the  gilding  oil  the  >:rertt  vicU)ry  ;   made  the  I'hili-tines  fcl  ti  wm  not 

quite  so  ah*,  lute  as  they  had  tliou.ht.     The  inspiration  of  tl  e  no  *>  t  inti 

iont.mcrable  hearts;  invigorated  aid  nerved  thi  m  for  the  task  ol  u 
wrought;  fermttt-i  the  fccHo  t«>  breathe  more  frc«ly,  and  the  \ 
I  Un«  for  furtlicr  struggle.     Such  are  somr — not  by  any  means  all— -t.f 
this  'leed  of  h-  no  ir.     .\re  they  not  very  high  and  noble  ?     "  Go  and  do  t  -         . 

In  your  action  towards  your  >aviour,  do  all  that  honour  bids  you  ;  aiul  m  ^v  .:  -vi.t  .u 
iowanis  ytni  fellow-men,  let  honour  rather  than  advanUgc  be  the  pnucii4*  of  all  /our 
actioaa. — O. 

Ver*.  IJ,  \A.—  Th0  dar^gT  <^  rpiritunl*m.     "So  Saul  difl   for  his  tnui<rrr««aio« 
which  ha  ccmniltfil  ag!»n  ^t  tl.r  I.«  ni,  pvcn  apninut  the  won!  of  tl.<   I-ord,  whK-h  ha 

kr  pi  not,  an'/  al»o  for  a.*k\ni  cohumI  «/       ■  ■ '.    ^   .•.■,_ ,    .      ../ 

tt  I  and  imfmirtti    md   qf  th'   Jxtr't,"     < 

o<  S*<il,  but   one.  and    that    his   la.*t.     !••    o. *.>•<-.  •■ 

wae  a"mr.;ium,"  and  Saul's  act  simply  one  of  those  acts  of  < 

which    many    believe   to    be    at   ooca    |>racticable    and    pro'-' 

my  province   to  »i.  f*>i.d   what   dome  dwtn   tlm  seventy  of  ^'^        \<o*t 

a>i  n.»nn«>f  of  »it.  r---if     m   m\i   it*   Triin,      I  or.Iv  irni.^rk  -  law 

«).  rh   i:.r;icte.l   .V  >  y  .  that 

S<*f  h  wo'jld  i>r.ly   1  t-  '^  ■•'    "  *he 

bl*«  *  art  "—a  I   '^*n*  >4  r-  »•  tu'' .  pr^  ^-^r^M 

!■.;.:»*   I  ec*    A'y    'o   fr;        <  i    .  ■  I :  iim 

H.  in  ■    »  *    i'.-t-'.le 

«  1   ti".  tV-^  '  !,,»#  Iwrn   the 

ir..:f-.n..:  ^                                                                                                                          •        *  '^   "''•. 

K.ton    th* 

(■    •'i«»r    k"it   t^.*  ji«-»Mif»a 


i\>t***A"r 


>)iM«a,  in 


blT#r  r  (  f» 


■LX.1— !«:      TTB   nBST   BOOK   Of  THE  CHROVICLtt.  1^ 

it  waa  aonicwhAt  (MbiofMbli^  la  «hi«b  U  m  ;bt  trwm  Man  I*  b*  •  B'r%--*    i  fncr, 
furaUbtujc  uAum  ytxici  ot  Um  •xi>uoo*  of  thm  aoul  «A«r  6mth  to  •  Mkd 

BiAt«riAl:«ttc  ft;*.     I  wooW)  m«k«  two  or  ihtm  \r^imiamry  ohmum-K--  *       .         *t  m 
the  iiAt  r«<  ol  iblaci  ocM  *  Tt  •  gf  t  d«Al  ol  4ae»t4kMi  to  b«  wacuMd  i«  cmh 

urci  on  vitli  •piHtudym.  ft  LftTfi  Mbrtfmiaa  m  htt  li  to  M«  j««  t^itm  witl 

•  -  «•«  v.'.ru  ib«onwl«|wovokai  kr  iii  iil«ae»— ArrlorUciM  !• 
.0  uodtfocj  U  ilw  Mi  tk«  anrfc«  by  gWM  Will  br  ftU  U^ 

r       •  /  oapp*^)  ^  vmM  W  bBpeaiibU  to  oMftet  I»i>i1uuiy  si 

^     ftt  ft  loH  la  llilt  aatlar  frwa  Ml  k»o«iM  csmUj  k»v  aaaj  MBM* 

onitnoely  rwnf  iM^OMb—baMarfAwl    •iaaaarf  kMtaM«ili. 

"  a  gr«ai  inaajr  mten  ammt  Ikaa  dz :  fwvta  «f  pmmptkm,  tm 

^  t.  ia  aoo*  satwaa  «f  Im  aMiAkiUiy.  ^oito  MfMi  nn  ig^  lo 

^ml  kok  MUla  ■ininhMwiw  vkai  tim  muM*  m  tka  k»»«- 

'  >^  tWi  M«  aaraty  ika  •!«*«(,  raaatk  osaa.  eanwsA  la  aa 

*  rZfUamtiam  (sM  p*«kably  a   auapla  ■rwt.uAc  a««  ka 
]                                                V  itcaa  of  aUirroyaaia  la  twy  a^  aa^  oiqai/j.  aa4 

■M  by  Ikam.  otaka  U  alokoal  toifnaiU*  la  AamU 

ni  cao  ptreaiva  OMfa  tkaa  OMBMft  ari-kia  ika  maM 

*  of  Tyaaa  6em%  to  BmwAmlatji :  ftaai  IM 

1  <  '  i«  (Sr4ag  oo  a  «rum  day.  •avaraJ  k«i4«*d« 

'  ftiiU  at  Uaat  — juiiMid  to  astM  la  l^ 
S  im'rvmt  uba  mat  braaatTmal  d«t>>ft  . 

(•  .-  .•-...»■  «  o<ui*Ut)t  wttk  nasoral  arjanw. 

H  o  ravcftl  tb    (i:fttAat  or  tka  fatvra, 

<1d  vttk  aack  pcactkva.    1  Omwitm 
.  -ril  initio     nrkapft  tka  tJimwit^ 
I  1  :.  »'.rri»i  cin  tr. !•  :   »'. :<-r  :  — 

AVT   BcncftXATtiitL   Bsi^  a«fovo  T«ftT  or  Oosl     fkr 
or       -  I'.taa  of  naa  aiifica.     F<a  ali  v>^<k  it  a  a  »!»• 

U  i«  loo  ooan^     f\mrt  hcQil-aa  tkfta  ■•  kftta 

«  -    -"  ba  a  aovra.  oe(  o/  auaa^tk,  bat  only  <ai 

I  ■'''•a  aad  f.lur*.  «'.<<4  wa  »!■•«•  crava 

f  '    .«.     But  Uud  baft  oOMlwiad  tUl,  M 

-,  mmi,  m  f«fa/da  tka  fot«n^  Inm 

''^•^  aMoa  M  fo^ataUa  oad  b  aw* 

aad  aolifbuoaMt,  t^l  vtO 

'  «ity.    II  •«  |«»y  lo  (M 

(  1  oayaHMtaral  vai.bvl 

>  f^iaaMa<  to  cfeaf  i%bt 

toclkalaatKatb« 
t  1  ►  ■  ■ 

I  li.*a  UiM  aw  MM  (••• 

\.  1  btvrftt  ua  h  ■kWi 

tbfti  baip  ar  hf  bL 

II  -     i.    Tkava  Of*  oaao  ikir 

»•  .'.ft  kaaarW^  ti  tka  <qQcaa>'.  u  mM  o%iy  mi 

-bkck  Hoaaaaaaia  M     Aad  tWt  U  mm 
,mj  mryimd.     To«  ai«  at  tb«  aHfcy  af  Mv  *  inal^«y 
vMtf  aaUaltwIa     If  gbo^ft  ara  (raa  to  mfott  tkiianhwk 
titoaal,  aBd,  toaia»l  al  Ik*  aokar  avaoto  yo-- 
b  Jaat  tka*  ikada  0I  aoav  la  M  ibai  vmK: 

arf«»*t--^    -  '-       !««..• 
all  ar  »u4  a: 
Mk  tkaif  k£. 
«ktok}M 
t?  of  rmliXbm  am  faav   aw  )aA^«MM«  yw* 

<«  ba  yaw  ^iitwL     1  lMt«4«a 

^a  MbaMt'  UaaMaat  «*  baai  Um  M(4  «a«atia4  koftlMt  fM  tolka4tfk.     ll 


13i  THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUE  CIlRONICLEa      [ca.  x.  1—14. 


will  hr  mfrr  l«»  you  to  trrnvrl  the  unknown  nxul  by  Q.>.'.*«  Tnoonli{;ht  or  aUrlL'ht,  UiMi 
U»  h»re  *  hl<«in>t  cl  «m  thrown  round  jou,  which  comM  jrou  know  on(  wlicitc*  Aud 
|<>««i«  T'^'i  know  n-"    'hither. 

III.  TiiM»«  If  i«»!«iroi  o  i5JmT  nt  HArnto  mtmirBsi?  to  mrm.     I.  T^rrr  u  imftirjf 

to  fJW  VWv       rh»T.'  »rr  few  wh<*o  nfrvoiin  nxntomn  can  Ht.iml  cither  rml  or  im*  in»rjr 

f,,.  he  utis-rn   worM.     (%»tiTpnw  with  follow  mt-n   »n<i   wi-mrn  h\»  no 

f^  .    hut    spirit*   either    find  or   Icare  thf   nerres    un-tr  i"  -.      F.»ncy 

Ukr*  «*«•  n  *        one     Mun   live*   in  two  worMs,  instrad  of  in  one  \>n  :\\t  with  tlie 

|>mM-nce    of    n.»1    unci    iii»n.      'I  h^nf   oin    hAr.lly    be  mjojment    of    th.-    fn«n*i«iiip 

»  ■       (m     to   th«    pniiitT  of    the    «|irif5  ;    »o    t)i!»l    n'     ■  -'^    "tt* 

g-  -i-al    health   wlu.h   tnrtlicr*  all  good  nro*lh  i«    .'  jf 

j,,  J  ,,if  u  la;"*^  to  '^'  fTiin/Y.     The  pmp«r  sel'-n  liince   ••  i'^ 

»,  ,i    ■  i  Iran   i«  Interf.rr*!  with  by  this  Trfvxcnc  of  all  tiinjr*  «o  *  is 

!,,,,  fjiculties  prow  lit  rone  hy   being  tn.stcd.     Jii<iimcnt  iitspinM  t- 

.  God,  the   more  it  i»  uiw«i  lt»e  more   it   Rrown.     Subordinate  it  to  m\»teriou« 

»•,  1   ti,>    >h.il«  ment-»l  encrjy  dotoriorate^  and  slackens.     Abore  all:  3.   TAe 

•I  wril  hare  two  jtnidcs — two  oracle*.     Wo  can  leav«  Q^J,  and 

IS  liirht  which  mt^iiums  may  find  for  ns;  or  we  may  le«r«  thnn, 

And  lake  ii'^V*  ii^nt  and  G.-dV  darknesw  as  he  sees  fit  to  fjive  it ;  but  we  c.innot  very 

well   hare  N.th.     EreD   the  dcvouteat   we  imagine  will   find  th*  umi'l  <■  ty  o»  th- ir 

dtiien^irno-  on  Hoi  eompwhat  impairwl  by  n-«>orting  U>  other  cuidos;  An  •!• 

•ccri>«Anre  of  the  8*Tiour'i  teaclung  impaired  by   their  »itting  at  the  '^ 

«^„a0  i  -  do  not  always  o>ncnr  with  hi*.     8«>  the  writer  •pestks  \  :l 

^  0f  %  :  r,  y»>inlin2   the  drsjwr  into  whi.  h  ho   had  Mink.     Kr  irt 

frew  of  ai.   I  a;  •     '      "        t  *nd  of  all  t'-at  divide*  it  frr>ni  the  U>r»l.  .-H 

n.-thin?  but  a  ri.-  ir  tlial  dn-re  him  to  hi«  dwm.     Tike  Isaiah'-  a, 

,  X    -'•of  hi»  day  :  "When  they  »hall  say  unto  y...,,  >.  .^   ..,.to 

t,  u  ^i'lnta,  .  .  .  ahould  nut  •  people  Mek  unto  their  GvaI?'  (la^ 

Ver*.  1.  14— Sai«i  and  David.      The  portion  of  the  r«xik  of  rVr  lirle*  referring 

n>or*  jxirtii 'ilarly  to  the  pmeslo.'y  of  Iura- 1  ends  with   the  ti  Trr**  of  th« 

With  the  r>llowin2  Tera*  c«>mm»nc«a  tl»e  rra.  I'  the  proplet 
*  nation  i«  the  hint.'ry  of  iu  he*-!  or  king;  and  w*  cotumrnce  tli4t 

\        TV  of  Sa   I  i*r,.l    Pwi.l       Tl'^y  Kith  Ai'i'Ar  on   thr  «-.-Ttt>  m  th« 

•     .-  .    ■  x^x* 

..»,-.  "                                III 

m    gr^ai  wfi'i-|»>wer,  i»r  lii4l  wticli  w  aiu.i  in 

i       In  I»»ri'i.  likewim?,  we  mu<l  •*^  <^n««  grp^t.  :tt« 

'      i«t.     Saul   and   I>*v  in 

-/rW.      He  l»  the  I-  Id. 

H,4  f.;                                            rut  Ih»»id.     Ha'ml.  i«io 

^ff.  xh                                                    Thr  end  of  the  w^  m, 

U  drffAl  a                                 »                '        Thua  Will   t  rr- 

th.!.-M.  all                                                r  are  m.wt  ne-  i«»I 

f                                                                       .1  1...    i  .   .1  .-^n 

,  ,,,.  i     .     ■  ■  «^ 

J-  •rr  n"W.  ■       ^  %4 

,  ir« 

,  iet. 

i  \       On*  . 

;.  I' 

^■uia4  i  *ttt '  "  mUt<^  U,  aad  •..w*k  WAA^aud  wu  .u  w  t«  coh',  15"  Aim  ^iic^    —  W. 


r 

•  'or. 

1 

of  ( 

V 

thr 

f 

a: 

to  arr  - 

of  Ih- 

U 

1  .           .4 

OLL  1-14]       THE  PIR8T  BOOE  OF  1UE  CIIRO.VIC.I& 


T«.4- 

t,.,",  -A-- 

.../•.      tc.  .. 

-■!-     •      ■•      »•?     «lV-    ••• 

I 

Mb 

>«       II 

\ 

■ 

-        I  « 

l.trnf     K  r 
bini  BO  » 
Itam  T 
villi  0>(>*4 
iin>»  liti  ? 

hU  a«\libvr.ar   y%i   la 
'   ti«»a«  tlfciWii                        ^  - 

ttmrU  «ai«»  fV^, 

•  1 

U|* 

u  !»•««  i>v«u  (of  iiiiti,  aiiii  nfiii  «uj 

ilU'lUKt 

k*4  .1.— W 

V.    •  • 
0- 
Ini. 
br,a.  . 

'  .  1.  'i     ,  . 

Wka  «M  llMl'b  iia  (or  vhkh 
:  hi*  oooven'««»e» ;  «b«o  U  inU-rf 
r.     il«  clMtn>rcd  tb«  ^  -     -    ^ 

b«  VM  alt      ^ 

--4 

"*. 

u/  ll>«c»Ul« 

T 

tt 

•It 

t 

•  i-1  ••>  (« 

G..I  . 

trrvat  • 

•  4J     t«ft     is 

to   U»»   ms«  tt.     !f   '^ 

■fklo*!     '  •     lb    AijV     u>*il<(,    »                                                                                                     « 

puoUhi.  .    .  '  •♦«       I"***-*-!  •■(  '                                                                       V                «• 

U>  •  «iic  i.  .                   rn                                                                                               -:.      ll 

fu€  hi*  ^  -     *  MIJ- 


lU  baa  iM'i  ■  M  btm**:(l 

Wb*t   Ifriur       .      11     1.  .                          "^ 

«tMil<i  !>'  t  ilu  ««  an  !«'•  f^ 

wtib  himtrif  to  any  »■/  ,    imi  ••  .  i               ti   !• 
•iM  pklUX*  U    Iltuoaau-U.— W. 

Vcr«.  n.  14  — .s«..r«  <^iA.    A.-          «i  ••MaMni«f  a.  t— 4X 

b"W  oAlurkJ  II  Mviu*          t   >!'   (  ■••  *4  bfttilo'                                -  *i  It 

cuuld  pMl  ftnT  ctiKf  It  .1  wtkik  I                                                 4 

■i*«    i  I'       **       ']).■      !••((                                  .                                *         U.r    •«.>  r  ,4 

df»                                                                        -  -•»  4 

u>   '-.  .        .             li 

lb«  >«  W»i.       T«  «'  M 

fit                                          r       ,  fl-Str;  wM«S  0»l. 
Nu4  liM  "  M«.i*«(w'  bw4  U>«  *i»>«Mt<'l*><<^>'* 

•a4  *'turtf.-<  it>g  bhuH  wi  vnlo  D«vlii '     A  • 

vtW  1.'                                     >«kW/.     T"  •  ;  • 

fr^*^                                         •  Jutiab  «b«t»  .p 

Mill  If,  Mi4  Um  AmfAtm  iam  lo  mm  la 


T«r.  t.— lbMnr«|  Amrimt  te  Mltwify.    TV*  )  iiltwwl  UmA  cmi#  «i««  KW  AmI 

•••ill*'.  !•  <««t>n.ilt.vl   ».  -<•  ^«aylM» 


VTlh  olb«r«. 

»' 

tn-  - 

c     ...1 

»    ,;.t  I 
1 

the  fr. 

s; 

HO  TDE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUB  CURONICLEa      [c«.  E.  I— 14. 

Bau1%  dn  mtwt  »l»o  b"  rti^z-iVtZ—thd  in^nUj  of  tH«  r«pre««auUT«  penoo, 
■\  rtiafionil — {h«  i  '  '  ,.     So  Ur  u  A 

\r'4  •  tmin  of  COT  -'^  to  his  owo 

\y        \    x         pr  II    llv    f'  :.  i 

•  to  him. 

IS  ID  the  fuel  o^  li       .    Ui  ■  mving  uin    r»,  mu  i   kii<J4l«  wb'  'Oi  w« 

r  tnABK  IK  mm  ODtt.T.     Duiingnith  h«tirMD  th«f«Aaad 

"n  it.     Th-'   anili  cnn  m«t  only  oo  the  intui  who  doc*  ib« 

-.•  i-j^    ^n    «    f        1    ia  ,.n    V       :  '   4';- 1  loO   whcH  It  >«   ^' < '  ^    '  1  *  dol>« 

.  it  belongs  ti>'.  >  Um 

_        _:  'nil  wt>re  Dot,  •♦v.:  may 

:c<i  iin<t   «p|>r<>v<u   their  iHCUrr'e  ftct5,  and  to  inA'i*  thciuaeUes 

ie.     Thi«  wAj  ot   l>«comin£  shan  rs  id  guilt  i«  tau.ht  bjr  v'x.  Paul 

I  ii'^         .^^  uQ<ler  the  DiTine  jn' anient  who  ha»  pUaturt  in  lh«m  that 

v;   •     ■,  ».  ».«  ■'.'   .   -  (  ;i«*e  who  actuallj  d"  lnc  eriL 

II.  ThI  IM^'OCIiyT  HAT  HHAIIK  IK  THB  CAI.AMITT  THAT  rOUAWH  05  mr.  ThU  may 
N-  illu«tr»tr<i  fr  m  th*>  fs-;  tlr  svh^rp — a  fathrr's*  wroiig-<l<»in(t  br»ak«  up  th*  home,  etc. ; 

-    rmi  the  eoc  '  f  Mnitarr  Iaws  un  th>>  part  of  l<>cal  guvoriiiuentu 

.  .|re  tho  inn  '  V'«  and  plague;  or  I'ruru  the  nttiooal  spbircs — a 

r^'i  wr  I  ■)  war,  and  battle  aod  aiega  ar«  calaiuiliva  for  woiuaa  aimI 

,    ;r>:n  *.*  '•>.     .  *  ■  '.    -  <■     ..lorji, 

III.  inr.  p^  r?..  m^r  hharr  n«  TH«  cai.amitt  that  vot.LOWB  oj»  bi*.  F«< 
thU  la  pr> '  "  ''  >  un<i('r  which  G<m1  has  set  mankind.  It  fuiowa,  of 
nccrs  ■  ....  ,,,  jjj,,  "  ,M,|,,ift,ity  ,,f  tj„,  race,"  \* '  '  ■"  —  -"*  ara 
now  ',  but  which  Su  Paul  tAi),-ht  as  on*  f  of 
I  i.rvod^u  «  >'  o.  Sea  bis  sficech  at  Atinns  and  t  ~' «. 
lilusirata  bj  til                    "  manj  members  id  one  Uidy."     Oi 

giTffi  pain  And  -•    -^        •  in  other  organs  that  are  not  diM'd.->    ..      .'.^ 
lue,  as  TitA  ly  related  a«  pafts  of  the  body,  and  ii  oD«  nnuUx  aiaa  the 
suffer  with  iL 

IV.  Tna  ixironnrr  anAiiTxo  ni  calawitt  has  a  mobal  mwioy.  It  t 
unrmimf.     We  only  f-ei  the  real  evil  of  sin  throneli  the  pressure  of  th-'  tr 

follow  Upon  it.     il'it  it  becomes  an  eflrctiTe  wamiiu'  that  we  niu«t  dr 
with  nur  tin  ,  an  i  wp  can  Daver  ba  sure  who  will  be  the  cbief  sufferer — ;. 
\m  o«r  «ir->  ^t. 

Y.  Tut  <iji*ntT»i  T^  rAT.AwiTT  n«*  A  i«ffmTiniT«m  kTV  wmwumw  r^wBH. 

It  a*  It  b4o.la 

ln4>ii  ■    -^  ini«i»a  of 

•nfferi:.,;,  t(.  y  Are  I'U  to  ic  th\t  »'  <  • 

\jm^\  ap  to  tba  fact  of  tho  I»nl  . 


r  ouf  trai.  i  "  by  Lis 


workL     It 
guUl  of  l»a> 
tiv«  powar .     "  I 


YfnU  ft^^  18—  T"^»  »•"■'  '  ^  •»''  >~\'t        f  ti    ,'   V  .-■  '••■  »  iin   fJm  *»A  *lf»mm«lj»n*>^  nf  Ki-  * 

fbal'n  drath.  »*  arr 

Is  ilK)  th«  nwl  rV  «  »;.,;, 

TW  a<-->i«l  inr  wied. 

Llncnrr  In  M«  *»^' Mt'trtij  to  wdl  U>a  lost 

aMe«.  in  the  coalUnMH 

•w^Mi  of  hi-  •.                              >  (,  tiirfa  ara  th« 

giKit<     '  i  .1   bta  •»<-!  <  ■ 

th"  -    — wh^'W    'to     ^ 

■  If —•horn  u 
to4«  Ttnfrainrt  «•  I6««a  •bw  ilM^Miiaki  Uw  axlb<>fr>/.    M*uy  a  biMI  hm  ^^iw  vau.    to« 


tm.  B.  1—14. J      THE  F1U8T  BOOK  OF  TUC  cil{U>lilCLEIi  141 


tr  .    UOIp(AUOO& 

la  ■ceoftlarK:                                           u/mcaJ  mat  a.  ^kSHM  i»  aii 

paopU  who  rviaiu  inot^  riv. toti     I.   t  t>nK  u  ftUu  It  -1.*  grwtk  kM«; 

•Uuog«r  liiaa  lb*  ■flu/,  and  thm  ovvrgnwik  t^  Ife^  •  aai^W  v«Ak»(«iL 

Aad  iImm  omj  lod  uprc*-        •"  t  tiiiblu«Biv«M  •.  ...  -. 


ftjr  baoMM  Mflate.    11m  >  ituni  wmkmtm  tkmM  km  mg* 

o!  \  4  movml  •trvoftli. 

.  urr  or  Tiic  «  bw  T«c*r  or  t  i«<wair     Tlk*  r.A«a  «^  ^atta  •  mtw  a«a ;  tW 

ot                                              tW  lure  .4lKk.    AmI  U4  tmaBf  m 

»•     '                                         •  eoediicl  ^tkkn  tumid  W  u>  a  o^.Airj 

»bw«  Jmhu^mk  i.                  '•  lb*  aoU  aoic  :.  a«  h«d  to   ft:^  <                       u. 

brjraad  Um  ordlba.               .  •  nf  anjr  t,«^  i-  »>xciu    .*.  N*ul  «&:                  .-^ 

antuuinw  of  Um  |*-  iW  p«at                   t« 

mifbt  fail  wm»  UtU~i.<  ^  ta  <A                 -■• 

i>rv«rtJMlMS  ilfkUjr  a  c«u.  tM  U  JiL  tiJi'i 

|VlOM  •*!  "Wii^ojr  :   W  >«>  W|WI<Wt   kliici/ 

ngiila.  .uet  bm  w»  fwiijr  a^ 

naOM*  •Id    lb«  n«iAk««   o^  iw 

MM  aad  in-  .«  iMv»* 

Mid  ViMlUy  Ui'    .   rui  I  ..^. 

only,  but  Um  *«rv  rot 


1..    ....   aMit>rTi..ir.  nm  ma  4»»vt«  «r  •mtjf-wnju      AjpfMval    M(mm  la  iW 

mtUm  ifluru  at  .  !<»•  M  (>ooa(kl«n«^     Bat.  la   •!•«  ol   «U.  . 

Maa,  va  m^av  e*  .;■  >«!>•  ./  mamtiam  tmiiy  tHwlaa  vami^ci^  **. 

rdtttkui  -tmikilmim,    Ibto  la •«<««•  iW 

ia>  .V  «M  af  Pkaf«^ 

r  ASD  OTMSaa  T  ti  «■■  •«««« 

!>•  ui  oaa  kaif  "  r<                     ,!:«•{•«* 

K<  iau«>a  MMTTiia  at<4  aatfvarr^ 

li  ■  t*  fi- :  bed.  tufvijr  hvti^  I..4                       £   .^* 

br-  »aa  Um  m^-mJI  «k«b  Mvan  a  ■«» 


al  anccras  mmI  uui/  wux  -  ««  auM  "  Ui  Uml,  aad  Itaay  kla  mi  Ma  ail  lai  a  la.*     M.  T 

^-     "    ^         -  ^  ,„^  ,a^  I.  4.^^     lUcanUMdillrM 

•'  k*!    «r8£   I   ka   iK«  n«a  al  Jab^k- 

t.  •wiio :   tu  «:   u..    krir  ia«(  tbi—  rwK  .    '  "414  rvo* 

or  8aui  vbkb  vwild  paUtdj  laxifj  i  ^d  tat 

It  :Uf  kfaoflil  iWm  UmIt  ^OAm  afc*«.  « 

»«<  oilM  of  Haal  aad  Ui  aaaa  ba^  la  fr«<  I 

b-cikad  till  ibar  aaaU  M  Im»^  r*  -  I 

•  mSImi  faraj  la  Iba  dad  af  »  . .« 

4  baHal  aadv  a  MM  a  laa^  4.i.4. --  ^r 

y- 

1  '  >  n  TWMB  Brravatriak.  |^r  fimtmiy  tbte  «•  a«a 

Mfvca't  .an  twv4JM«b«Hi .  a»l  II  — n^.  t^,        f  ^  nri     irr  I 

tr^'    '      -  :  twra  af«  au«  iaaaaa  aMrr.  >  I  i' •**  •/«  «!  ..^f  c*  •  •<  »   .'. 

r»  aat^  wmaaa  m  cauaac^v«< 

*^  aan  •rttia  ry  |«  ffiLia%t  '*^?* 


barliaa.  au*s 
UL  Maa^         •    ->■  ^La  ■•  i««taiaij| 


142  TIIE    FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES.         [en  x.  I— H. 


J  ,;_     f  .  ..   ':..  \  .   ..  .>,      jK.r*.  .,i-,i-  i-o  long  (ic'ar  rrr  gratitnrle  c«n  find  lU  opjior* 

i  kcj'l  for  it«  <>coa>io'i. 

,,  R  MTT    rrvR    ALL   WHO   K»ltr  T««   WIU^      Illo»> 

^j^lj   -  parrntn.    We  seem  uni»b|.- to  iliow 

,^.,,  _     \-  .r  .i  ;  but  th<>ir  helplw*  ol<l  agp  cooM*, 

^  t'lM-iy.     l,.ciiii  "n  to  tout  !«en!»»'  of  iri'iflitwinma  we  »h«nil«i  f«j|  to 

1  ling  w>  rk  ;  and   to  the  rtuty  of  kwping  eTer  wmtchful  i>f  t>p|n)r- 

4crviog  bun— »-«  we  may  do,  by  lerving  »ome  of  the  le*»l  of  hu  brtiihran. 
rae't  hymn,  "  When  this  paA«ing  world  is  done,"  etc. — R.  T. 

Vrr.  14.— Jwd-rmaito  vame  thto»-jh  men,  but  they  art  from  tht  Lnrd,     Thi»  topic  is 

,  '   -y  rxprcswion,  ••  Tliprefi»rc  he  ulew  him."     'Ilii*  pnwAge  (fivM  the  iraMO 

,        ;  S*<il,  M  virwM  fnmi  »  Ulcr  iit*n<ljx>inl;  »  moral  u   pKiniod   from   it 

s  rre  as  a  w.iriuni:  to  the  n-tiirn*^  captives  of  Ilal-yloo.     fSaul  came  uodcr 

%nd  we  m'ixt  soo  th.al  it  waa  Divine  jiKic'ncnt     It  may  he  well  t«i  form  a 

car.iul  c-timate  of  S       '  tctff  anH   re'gn.  no  that  the  Piriue  .Icaliiii:*  wiih   him 

mav  he  wi.rlhilv  a;  "  It  in  imio^H-t  hie  n<>t  to  rrco^nir.c  elemi'nUi  of  poiid  in 

i  1  .'     DavidV  lajuett  ■.  <■    >>  it  oxprcM  the  national  admiration  for  one,  who,  in  his  h«^t 

.       V  must  have  b.  en  »<•  th  pru«irnl  in  counsel  and  mi.hty  in  war.     We  c\itnot  fail  to 

-. f^.ir-.iii   ..<  >Im    r  ainof'^r  mrtrks  acro^.4  the  entire  recorxl  and  utterly 

n  little  bnt  warning  to  he  cnthered  from  th« 
,;,  ve  thi)«e  warningii  humbly,  fur  "let  him  thai 

^^Jin^  het'd  lest  he  lall  " 

I,  I   D  KARTHi.T  srnKRW      On*  of  the  gre«l  objectf  for  th«  «ak« 

of  whi  h  the  <  »  »re  preaerrcd  to  ua  is  to  conrince  as  that  0«>d 

TiMta  sins  now,  \  it»  be  executed  here  on  enrth.    Judgment,  in  Saul's 

caa**.  came  oo  a  UitMt-ii- ii  ,  it  i.iay  ciue  on  a  sick-lntl  or  a  niiO'-d  home  Our 
ten«icncy  Is  to  call  euthly  tr-uhlcH  acci  lenU,  and  to  shift  the  i<lea  of  Divii-*  jud.'- 
iDCQt  ir.to  the  wrrld  that"  is  to  come.     We  think  that  Ood  will  judge,  coi-  -    1 

•xeciite  bis  judg:i»<  nt*  Vitr*,  and  sn  we  too  wuuly  separate  him  from  the  * 

of  our  life.     It  is  to  be  impreasivelv  led  that    Saul  ha«l  his  ju.L'n.ot  t   «a  n.t 

tpk'Tt      No  man  can  h«  aura  of  j  the   Divine  jnd  rmont   to  the  next  life. 

\Vh<-«'-ver  "tr  '   "Vi  •        i'-ril;  the  DiTine  indigiiatioo  to 

•ver  him  now.  ,  ,  ii  wi^  f.ill. 

il.  Ooi"-  '  "*   A'»r.>iT..      iiii-    iice«ls  to  be   set  forth  so  ••  !• 

yi^^t  ,  ,  ception.     Men  may  he  willing  Ut  a>lmil  that  fir* 

^g^  teroi"  .  "fc  exi-cutiv.'  <>'.'.'•  ..f  tJ.-i   aii.t    «->rk  out  bia 

Ittdgmcot  to  see  th^t  th  ng  Wfoog, 

guiy  b«  ii«  "•^■'       T^vri.  •  .ei.ce  and 

wiliwlnea^  ^  "»      Sw  how  n 

,nd  »■    -  i  1   this  gives;  * 

^^j.  ig  reTeia'tons  of  si'm«»  mi«iin'l' r»t.«ni  {lOAMigea  of  o«ir  li»<«. 

Ilaj  .  •  lT«a   only    wron'jt^i   Ay  hmw  ;  timtugh  th«   wrong    »•   were 

T«ni*h««i  by  «♦•«!. 

III.  Tn«  EAirTMLT  Aim  m*  vr-mn  jxn^nMrrm  wtr^r  wot   ntnn  rmi  Pitiitb  n 
run*.     As  we  «••  t  ^  -»  himwlf. 

Bnt  w  m-*'-  r<~'i  'h 
^t  ur  li.cA.  ''I'l    tiic  I'lvin  m. 

1%  T  *«n  T>i  I'D   HOT   a*    •  trraa  ov* 

'Igmr'ii!,  .   " ' 

ore.      lii 
I   '•>  fact  of  a  bMi»  ■  ill*'  ■■•ih  »«i ■**■•»* 
to  coma. 
TuiT    *'ii>   Til"    II'  ■ « :•    ri-i-     iti..ii»    mitn.RTW    lll*WnW,    Hlff    IW  TBB 
^f  r    i«    Tna    ««a^i^<}   nr   Tftnna    VNo    Hat  RK«a    or    tmr   jirnoBVirT 

>•    ■  •)    tb«  •|»«tr\*t-tk««  U 
•ilk  «tf  LoH'a 

•aU  a  ti..ai  a  ,  •  •«»«•  ••  •••  oo«ii«»  lo,ieii»or— ••  la  rv.aJ"s  aiw     t^  sia  tmd 


ktm.    8a 


ar  li. 

&A  , 

*«n  T<' 

» 'i  11 

T  II  ■      III 

Tna 

VAa^i^l 

.   - 

.... .._  .    .1 

m,u.  1-47.]       TUK   FIS8T  BOOE  OF  THE  CUItuMlCLia 


la 


A  rwJ  and  pr»ctkal  belt*/  lo  •  .•«!'•  ^.>moi  ril«^  Aad  ibnia  -|><>f  ii  ^  W  ki*  viM 


■xrosiTioic. 


CHArm  XL 

Wm.  l^Vpim  Um  tfMlh  aT  BmI.  AUm. 
Ibr  •  -  I"  •'•fMMtag  th»  tmm»  d  l»Lh^ 
ah'-.  r^lj   Mrvlvl'ic   «•  •#  ImI, 

•— lOV     Alir^  •omatod 

■I  Uiwea  bf'ittc  IB  u  •«« 

IW  ymm  ti  iwAmh'  t>. 

AikJ  Dftvld  •oatiiiM'U  *  k«>^  ...  i..  r-xi  »«« 

Um    ikOW*    ol   JwUll    M«MI     Irttl*   Mid   ids 

■HOlW*  ft  BuA.  U.  11 ;  V.  i;  1  Kinga  tt. 
11;  rk  Ul  4>     Nollm  Um  •grv.airtti  of  < 

br.r      '.  •.  (18m^I< 

Ti.  <-hf«M)of> 

■o>*><  •••   ivriad  is  moi  wmi. 

lite  Ml  KMd  ovM  k«Ml  *t*o 

JflftTi  **     .^  ll>i        Wl.rrr     «M     Um 

dllima—  of  ay  >;  «t7  (>«f 

Iral   T«rw   bcr*.   •  tlj   na. 

(nami*.    i    .-'.au*.    (.     IX    would 
W>  umk'  iX  trfT  uiiliL»l)r  iWl  U  vm 
k««ra  Um  a    '  !    .U«ImU  —A 

_  inpal  t»»  II  IW  IriU* 

•r  laaal*  k%mtUt  -.  -.^i.  (>•  Um 
•«k«r  k«Dd,  Um  lalavrai  la  ^aaalkMi  mI^Iu 
0ad  lU  aeeoor.t  in  tho  -  Umf  mm  (S  Mmb. 
Uil.«»17-.  lUboMao^hMl 

>aau«h'>-  '    TImm  is  bov 

•var.rtill  |>«i  ;  ■  .j](**4t«t«  UmI  Um 
kialavtea   ix  i.<U  !>•  guv  iIk>  tDtriMMullj 

•BTMi  I   laru  <4   Um  o««r.    ttMl    imi 

•ImI  «tUi  dciay  Ur»f«  ^r!ii»(  Um 

al  Um  I""!'^  I"  I*'  >•  aJMth.  »a4  slial  vlUl 

U«  ••rij  •Wa7  o<  tu  auiMMga  p»««r.  ka 

aD«ld  aot  t*  ■a'd  tn  K«T«  rr<y.«i|  ttx-^ri-  Utsa 

IVD  yaafa.    It.  . 

iitolwry   pr>-f  r 

Ba(W  W4a  Ua*  tiD-^'i   I'Aiiis  rii>«  >'icr  i'  • 
I  Um  atari  «kM 

•/  tm%rm  aad  a  lMirt<  •>»  »i\.Kt  ^Aui'<  (Ln^i^ 


•■  IWI  UavM  ka^alf«4  •#  Um  I>«4.  a>r1^ 

J««Ut>  y  And  lb*  l^xU  M^d  «»V<>  t..«^  (^ 
•^  Aad  lJ«*id  mhi,  WaitA»«  alMJl  1  fla 
■r?  AadUaOd.  t'alall  b«>«-  HiUia 
«aa  IW  *«MiM4  Mial  a'  oiiIumI  Ufc.  m« 
«rJwUb<Ml7.b«i«tf«ll  l^akMiML*  It  »ft4 
Ba*bt«lM«  AT*  %w  mt  IW  i»»;  ••  U 
mmmaiuU  ot  lUtbl     Aa  Ui«f  k 

vt    tW  l>i«x(T»p47  aad  wUmt^  4 

Ul<  |4aAr.  •  •!  «  aiMMtt  U*u<«.  ti*:.  «;  «^ 
it  la  ttOkaU}'*  ■  it«»«i  Md  Pti— <laii>'  pk.  'iM 
((.It  i.<.  -  !"<««Mckca«M  tWMfo«la« 
lUirtiM.    MWi»dia«    la    IW 


UiUita,  la  wUoMv  pOir  IM  *.  f« 

lUMo4bco<  Ab.«teM.  ( 

aa  oiiHt  ls«d  ImUuu  «  <rf  m  .  • 

U  aaalMl  I'aiwuaa.    ll  »••  >  ^ 

ti  AbtmiMM  aad  Iba  pabMKt..  .% 

yiriBii  HI    fMUac  |4m»   wU  .-• 

gtadaallj  wrtiaa<iat  IW  fM«  « 

■C«al>««al  tlfik  la  Ua  aa^bl«-^..^.<^  <wB 
ba  ba*4.  by  a  au«lt*«MM  w»ljt*:«.  U*  iM« 
af  Ika  aaaiialili  Im*  w^Art  vlur*  Abm.  «m 
p4I»<«4  bM  MM.  a^  W  iba  4i«a4>  <».«t« 
U  «b«k  be  aad  bia  k»ii<  >«••  '  iwiii^ 
a»l  (laHMfa  ad  II  rrcMi  .>■  «m» 

«/  ArW.  Um  oU  (  «^*.^.  t  ^|« 

Uir««    (i««|    •>■«.    «ad*«    a..^  a 

l<«»Uiuc   •!.<«  14  4«  ibma^b   .  » 

Um  adMc».|  •«iW7  W  tLi  bim  I      Hr*   i  .^  » 
bM  ^Uoa  abM.  al  tW  ba»4  al  Ma 
••  «'  ■-•    ^   t-"'*  a«l  tW  ij 


U    J»UA    *i« 
ud   »I8  ladra> 
iivo   laal  ti   iba   Ur 
bal  f»«   •«t4a  M  f 


-♦*•    jTr»»i'» 


•  4     |i     M^  t 


i^   Um   M^Kt   ■«   Stmk    I  iwaiM  i 
M*      — »>  >«.t|      v-^     «^>.  *A^t^ 


lo    |«M    arvf     11. 


It4 


THE   F1B6T   BOOK   OP   THE   CHRONICLES.       [cm.  n.  l- 


mT9  Xhj  koM  And  Okj  flash.  Thia  b  • 
fli;nr«tir«  cxprvvaion.  tb«  {oli^rv*  and 
lin<>t)^»  of  vhicb  it  W  in(err«tin|c  to  doU 
(•em  2  8«m.  xix.  12:  Judr.  ii.  S;  Ocn. 
XXIX.  14:  i>-  23)l  Tbo  bixhrst  •rrrior  to 
«hi<">  it  v««  promotrii  m«T  h«  mud  to  b« 
rr^rho'!,  h'^^oT- r,  in  F|>h.  ▼.  80. 

Vrr.  2.— Thoa  thalt  feed  my  people  Isrmel 
(•o  t  Sftm.  r.  %:  Til.  7;  !'«.  Ixxviii.  71). 
Tlina  to  tho  •rrruil  i«  f^^i  <  ••-•tulingly 
TntirbiMfoi    the    fame  m    the 

Maoter  tak<^  thrnn(;h  th  -   him-olf 

— to  tho  nnU  r  yhpph>>r.l  ttit>  •ame  lu  tho 
Chief  Hlirp  erd  »okn'^«I<^<lpps:  not©  ii;tme 
p«nlm,  ver.  72 ;  Pa^  xiiii.  1 — 4  ;  a  3 ;  1  I'ei. 
T    4. 

Ter.  &— M«de  •  eommat .  .  .  before  the 
Lord.  A  forribl©  u«<»  of  this  phra*©  orcure 
in  Jn>Ig:.  xi.  II.  It  impliee  lh»t  th©  •  ntrns^e- 
»5>  nt  wee  nitifl'Hl  m  th©  preoenr©  of  a  hnlj 
ple<^  e  hn\j  ve-j><>l  of  the  eanctatry,  or  a 
holy  p^ri»r.n  (1  .^am.  xxi.  6,7;  Jneh.  xviil. 
8;  LeT.  i  .■>).  Whcth- r  the  tabcmerl©  wae 
Do«  At  Ho' roQ  ie  'Inuhtfnl,  but  th©  two 
pri—to,  Abinth<«r  en-l  Zadnk,  wrrr.  Tbej 
aaolnted  D«rid.  Thf"  first  time  nf  Davi-l'i 
bainf:  enointed  (I  Sam.  xt{.  1,  13)  8amnel 
th«  prnpbct  >  ffl  -iat«>i  The  eecond  time 
(2  8ara.  ii  4)  wee  when  th©  **  men  of 
Jodah  "  aaointird  bim  king  orar  **  the  hooee 
of  Jo'leh."  Ibid  thirl  Uma  when  David 
wae  an-^-.Tt*!  kinjr  over  the  unit^  people. 
It  waa  et  all  eTf  nte  at  the  epooial  intlance 
of  "all  the  ehiers  of  laracl,"  alth  'ii^h  who 
oSciatC'l  on  th^iie  two  Uat  ricca«inne  ie  nut 
mentioned.  Aeoordia|f  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  Samael.  The  M>iitf>nre  marke  the 
mmpleta  fuIfllincT  t  of  what  he<l  be«n  fore- 
ahadowed  in  1  Pam  xti.  12,  13;  and  it  mny 
probably  have  be«n  tb©  more  earefuUy 
intiodnred  by  the  compiler  of  Cbmnl-lo«, 
in  ooeaidaration  of  th©  aH^^^nre  from  hie 
ova  work  of  previoiii  d>tiila  and  of  ika 
pfa>i<ma  anointing*  of  DAvtd. 

Tar.  4.— Jeraaalem,  whirh  i«  Jeboa.  ThU 
aneiaal  aana  of  Jeruaaleiii,  <<f  ('«n>ianilith 

da?-  ,    '.'    ' I    otiIt    onre    lie-ide,    Tix.    to 

in  11;  the  Qentlle  form  of  the 

Miu :,  Johuei.  ia  of  more  frerjuml 

ec«afTMOi^  MkI  ancD'timea  it  la  found  even 
M  tk«  nam*  of  th©  r\\y  r.T.-«b.  xv.  H.  C3; 
xtUI   lA,  t<^^     Tb"   '  ■     ■■■  and  meaning 

wrfd  ar*   I  1.     Gaeaaloa 

Iry  nc  «io«»- 
\t 


of  tK> 


-y 

ka    ' 

of    tn.    . 

mi  Ii  <iur«r««t  tr 


*  «i  (i»e 

think- 

r"     The 

th<<    ail* 


waa   the  eaatern   hill   in   the  rity,  waa  tka 

aecond  hicheat  rlev  iti  n  in  the  cilr.  and  up 
to  tho  time  of  the  »i.-«tr'i(-ii.Ti  .f  the  city 
of  Jeriunlom   waa    iinifo'  I    Zion^ 

thonch  from  th©  time  of  <  it  baa 

been  n»e»i  for  tho  name  of  tiio  wi*:«^m  bill, 
th©  ait©  of  JfruMilnm.  Th^re  la  hut  Mile 
donl't  of  the  i>lontitT  of  the  1  '  '  "  .h 
with  th©  hill  of  7,i  m.  thon^'h  r  \\ 

paaeat^e  of  Scripture  avaerta  it.  :e 

before  na.  however,  with  ila  par  'm 

plainly  enoiiph  tliat  the  eily  <■;  .    I 

that  which  became  the  ^aerrd  h.U  <>(  /Axn 
are  on©;  and  manj  ivvusAjjes  in  tli©  I'-alma 
and  the  pr<-.ph<  ta  t>.tb  ronfirro  thia  and 
point  out  the  difference  between  Zioa  and 
Jerusalem. 

Ver.  (]. — The  name  and  frreh  Rlory  of 
Joab,  aa  given  btre,  are  not  Riren  in  2  S«in. 
T.  8  10;  and  w©  mnM  anppoee  that  th^y 
were  ptirpoaely  withl>eld  there  It  i*  trtio 
that  Joab  nlreiuly  hoM  hijrh  oC'  j 

the  first  pi  ico  ns  raptnin  of    I  ■^, 

but  Berth-  ••■'     '   - -  •  '.a 

of  thia  \>  la 

to  the  CO'  ■.  ■  •      r      nn 

be  no  doubt  J>ah  hal  faiieo  mto  iii>f<ivoar 
with  David  ond  o/A4rr«,  upn  hia  aJ-ijing  of 
Abnor  (2  Sam.  iii.  2^— 29,  36,  37);  and 
further,  that  thia  waa  a  ertat  oeoaaion, 
exceedingly  fnv        *'  '      -  ^ly  rery 

apeoial  a'  ilily  .:i  men, 

at  prcaent  loet    : !    larger 

growtha.  The  advantage  whirh  Joab 
gaini^  DOW  waa  on©  that  co'ifirmed  bia 
fioaition  and  inrrea»*Hl  largely  hi*  influenr.»; 
and  an  inilir>«ti.>n  th>it  he  wna  not  alow  tu 
avai'  ■  '    '  liahly  to  V  traced 

in   t   '  •?  it  ia  n\i  I  whilo 

*'Dav.^  „,...t  .  .  .  V-  ..  ironi  Millo  round 
about,  .  .  .  Joab  repaired  the  Teat  of  tka 

CitT." 

S'ct.  8.  —  Millo.  There  la  Rrr.al  nnerrtainty 
M   to   the  derivation   and    lie   m«^»nin  r   "f 


thia    wnni.      It   la    prol«bly    i 
U'  brew     extract. on,    but     ot 
C«na«niti!«h  origin.      In   t!-.<'    Ii 
alwaya   u«r<l    with    the    ar 
preauniahly    ci»me    fmni    th      II 
"to    flIL"      Jo<M'pbua    aaet 

By'ionym"tt«    rx-r   « 


rtmmd 

about 
aomi  ' 
lilai 


U 


of 

t 

.    -^    •;  i« 

I   would 

>>r»W    |nf>4 

ma    to    naa.    aa 

frt   •*  r^i'-W*    «rrlrt 

i 


M.- 
1   *   " 

K.nf»  I 

ffT.  Alrr 

ie*  ifli  tl« 


30  >. 

a 

1 


tho 


II       navid"  (Nah.  lU.  ISX<*  "f** 


f 
-I 


mm.  XL  I— 47.]      THk.  kilihi    Iaj^jK   uF  TBI  CUil< -Mt-Lfli 


!.• 


nil.   l«l>      Tlf 

Ulftt    tl    WM    < 

rmtion   fn   V.- 

hill 

It: 


-  wot 


(In   Bniitti'a    ■  1 
pHi   It   ta    - 

TyiDpMUl     T»l 

■ppliad    lO  Um   bUI.'lI'lK     I'T     l>MV|  I  !>•«>•    II 

Wflj  •  e«f«dac  bj  •£A^»  t>(  v  »  •!«-«,  or 
Maw  pottios  or  it,  Uial  Uj  U>i«»i>  Zioa 
MdlU»Ml(/U>odl/y  (SmaImIUUm 
KiacB.  vt4.  U.  ICS.) 

Vcn.  10  U.-Tbk  IM  «r  ckMb  a# 
I>»*kl't  **  mif  bt7  HMO  "  floda  •  man  cppf^ 
priat*  pcaluoa  *b«r«  U  m  pU<>»l  bar*,  Umb 
viMt*  It  b  fcmad.  aOw  Um  oloM  of  Ut«  trarj 
dftar  •pMok  of  DutmI,  la  S  Hmb.  %im. 
ft— rt.  It  pUialj  b«Vwin  to  Xh»  tia*  o# 
Um  ••ulilbi.BMat  ot  Davld't  awkj  over  iha 
vboU  p.<<pU.  TL«  ililTvrvQl  (>«ilioo  of 
Aa  ilM  borr  U  iU*Jf  «a  lo-itoaUriD  •/  mamm 
ftaa*.  Uukl  the  vrilara  ci  Um  work  o^ 
flaaiiMi  aod  of  Cbrnidi*  ftT^iUd 
mIv«  iadrpaaiUaUj  oi  Um  ooomt 
aatf  tkal  iLa  lattar  did  aol  laka  Utroagli 


▼•r.  11— nil  b  tk«  aaaibv.  TU 
Habt««  baai. "  TU*»  t*  xhm  aoaibw."  TW 
•rataoo*  tlkoaid  prabaUf  ba^  "ThM*  ua 
tba  aaMi"  (1  Ikak  txlli  «>  Jaifcobw. 
la  Um  aamUal  paa^ic*.  Uk  aaaa  ia  aap- 
pll^  hj  Ite  worxU  -Tba  Ta«b»u«iK 
n^fs  3^.  Astboftaid  VmUoo,  *UmI  hU 
la  lb*  ami "  (aaa  IW  t^ayjoaa  VM«»k  p«^ 
babij  la  •not  fcv  aw  cyST  (m*  ILaaai- 
•alfa  •  DtMWt.*  0).  Bit  taw»»li»la 
nal  aaoilnt  tmmm  to  bav*  b««a 
(rh  Kitll.  !>,  Ibo  only  oUm«  doUcm  of 
bta  AM  la  rlk.  Ell.  •:  tsvtl  t,  la  wbk4 
bo  b  — altiwiod  M  **  i>*m  IW 
lUs  .  .  oaJ  U  bb 
tfUkMMaad."  T%m 
TW  iiib  rind 
Mb«a  iba  Em4  (wbJob  b  dbua. 
gabbwl  h^m  Ibo  Cbolbl*  by  •  yaij  iu  \  ma» 
af  a  «o«V  ABd  liaaotatoa  t«Tpt:H«4  Ii  «*«• 
b»ttav(v«n.  lA,lft:  ita  t) 

to  abtda  by  iba  Ubo  .^  "Uw 

ikiif  of  Iba  AMa.*     ■•  uxMo  Bf  aw 
NaMto    Iko   vnkabla  anar    to    ~ 


wltor  fMonao  ao  I 
•HiatMWMfcf  Uwtwii 

if 


byo— aoiwIUHlibiiwHilin 
loNaM,  ■*  Tb«  a»aw  ««o  AdUa  Iba  liail^" 

Tlwe'^mt    r     f  J»*lk-^^««ni'avbUBWbl 

••  -  ^  ^ofaOol 

(t    >  ^llllBjIlM    Mt 

•■a  I  >  II    x^.  DvaL  aavM.  h; 

I    .  ..  .        .  LA. 


J'<ob.  vili.  tl :  P..  alt  t;  lul«.  f  : 
4     K^k    *i«t  »(  ) 

Vrr    IX-l;MiAr 
Asa'  •  !   1'.   t'.r    ..•(  nl 

fcaad.   Soda.   Ikw 

frrrrm.  tfc«  Or^.h  » 


Pofbaf*  tba  oawo  m 

1  ok  It  f.  la  o.Wli 


lac*. 


(I  Pa«.  cam.  f  X  tor  "^op 

...  *^m^A-     A^-^to    b    Iba 

rwto  Pi    iko  Aboab.  wU  (c4    vtiL 

-«     -ifaa   aam<r    ibo    aoM  of    IWU. 

•fa    of     |l«ojaiaift.       no    Uioo 

Wba  b  UM  Ulrif      Wo  U«« 

t.^0  uui  i»n     JoabnliMw  oad  Flutor   TW 

paiaibi  paMa«o  oap^liaa  n^  aaloitoo  bf 


\ad  a 

to 


iboaawaufKAoMwdl 
lailL  11.  a:  vom^  mmt  ^ 

oM^ful  oDoipanawof  Iko  , .  .^ . 

bow  Um  oialwloa  turn  alk»^i.  aod 
wao  bot  panof  abmorowtaaooa.  bol 
Ibo  Hill  ■■■[>  "oad  Uwia  la*  F.  U 
wara  fiibaaad  lofoiWf  to  WuK'  iwd 
"aboai  wao  a  r«Nal  el  B«w(ia4  fall  «f 
bulof  *  I  la  o«f  aost  voraa.  IS)  Uwm  la  oa 
btotaaof  lae  fwaoo  (tta  Umw  ioaad  to  1 
ao  to«»r  Ul/  •/  WW.  •.  aw.  It. 


ol  tba  atSp'loaalr.?  r* 

f  tboaad  y^^tht-t,"  ta  vL«  .-cc-k.:^.-4  t^U 
of   ««.    11    (aoo    Ka«a«»4i'a    iUbA%   aad 
'  ■foakat't  Oaauaoatory.'  *•  ba> 
Vorll.— Vaa-daawla.  Tbb  wc«|^rri  sarv 
■ppoaw  la  1  Saw.  itii  1  o«  s-s*  rt'.  and 
b  ««Mand  to  ■■«.  la  oiibor  ^n».  "  iW 
baaadafj  of  blaod."  it  wao  ibo  mom  of 
fta^aaat  ■iwiltoi  witb  iko  rtUbtlao^  aad 
vao  Um  opal  wbr««>  Um;  oofa  aa«a  n  ■  a  I  aA 
tbo  luao  of  GoJi*t..'a  obil"oa<a  to  loawL 
ll   wwo  a«»f  KL  0..6    0*    Harmk.  la  Jada.  . 
aowa  tawtooa  onUo  ^Mtb  wato  of  Jirww 
lam.    ratt  of  haibf .    TW  Aaltoawad  Vw- 
itos  viKdiM  to  IW  laialiat  MWMtCP  daak 
ixllLll)b-rall  Jioailw>"  tlw  Hili    i 
kr-lMby-be'*'^.hr-Watfba*  orv 
r^MiUj  IW  wwda  abaald  W  lWaMik««o 
botaf  b««o  ofoll,  by  awOl     l  •r«A«it  W 
tW  otWr  (oa  kowaiwto^ 
waatka  of   "  Wf lay  "  orr  ...it 

II.  a.  (kaw  ahkaa  tv«ioo  ••  .c*:^  ua**  1^ 
itlb  'dot.'   wao  aa  wof  t ««  ««aa 


lba«*iya'' aad*  wa«»L~    ltvaoa«««ttl| 
•Md  i»  toaJ  M  waa  iNavb.  t   U;  dad* 


wiU  L««    14.  IJ.  aad  to  MO  batolf  frntX  «f  IW 

ft 


\ 


TUB   FIR6T   BOOK   OF   TilS  CHBONICLES.       [ca.  xi.  1— 47. 


*^ 


inrvhaaAprtc*  of  th«  •iluHpriM  rTTon.  Hi 
2\  Itad«HT»tfaQ  In  tb«  Hphr>  w.  trrn  «  rer* 
hml  Mol  rii^ifjing  "  to  hrinlle,"  U  In  nc>Ho»- 
•>>Ie  fttudrvj  with  the  I^titi  krtr^f^um.  fr^m 
k.^rr*r  G>~«>^^im'i  obvrmktion.  thAt  the 
•  n^ul&r  o/  the  wnrxl  Kirs^Abov*  in  tb« 
H'-Sirw  mark*  the  "  CT'^winjn^mp,"  *iil  th« 
I ;  ;r»l  the  "  (rr«in  "  Itself.  •e(>BMi  harilj  o«r» 
rolr>r»t«(i  by  tbU  ainKle  p^lNiire  et  all 
nontA.  Tbo  UmtiU,na  tb«  other  bAod,  wmt 
«  afwyiM  nf  6»>fl«.  aod  lued  much  fnr  •nnp, 
"f  which  Frv;  tian  tomh-paintinf;;*  fumi«h 
;  '.i).itr»'.ir>n  ^li.n  xxr.  2' — 34;  2  8*m.  X»ii. 
»2S:   Vtt^k.  IT.  9V     8-"r,ni'ii.  in  hi*  "Travel«' 

th«t  •till  iho  Kpyptian  pRr  ent  If  ttU-hrfoH^ 
bat,  wb«t  i«  morr  aprr>p^«  of  thi-*  p««»age, 
tbat  io  ■akioff  it  thov  pr«f(>7  tn  mix  a  little 
"barUy"  with  it.  ^^ij  apparent  di»cn^ 
panry  between  Iho  parellel  arronnti  not  only 
•ooala  io  Itaelf  for  tvtj  iitle,  bat  may 
"Mflily  ba  NxiDonnteii  br  tuppoaing  that, 
Uxwirfa  II  ba  wn;tt-i  t;.nt  the  "parcel** 
of  cTDund  waa  **  full  of  lenlilof,'"  anl  apiin 
"fall  ol  barl^'T,"  the  deacription  may  only 
aaoant  tn  this  that  anob  Darccla  were  in 
alo«a  joxtapnaition.  Rnt  if  not,  our  alla- 
•ioo  abora  to  ih«  powtMe  errot  ia  Um 
Hcbrpv  vocda  will  aaffloiaBtiy  flxpUla  tbm, 
r»nmtioo. 

Ver.  14.— ThU,  aa  well  aa  the  latter  half 
mt  the  pTeop<lin((  Terae*  belonK*  to  thn  ao- 
•ooi.t  or  t^hammab  the  Hir.krita  (2  8am. 
zxiii.  11\  and  in  the  rAmllpI  tbo  verba  are 
acmrdiDftly  ia    t  ir   oombeT.      In 

thai  aiaia  plar.  .h    ia   calird    the 

*aoa  of  Agaa,"  «..  •    '    "•    ■▼♦•ra  to 

Iha  -Shatra"  of  th'  (Tar. 

S4),  where  cm  rea<i.  r>r  b«i, 

"  JrtDA'han  the  aoQ  of  >>Miaiiiiii*ii  i4i«  ann  of 
Bb»ur,  the  HaraHto  "  The  worl  -  Harante" 
drai|patai.  •     to    CicDcnmn,   "one 

tnm  tha  1  .'*  t*.  the  hill-eotmtry 

•f  Jit'iah  or  ..(..•-.i.u,  and  wnnM  )>e  xiuKa- 
laot  with  aa  to  taak  •  daaeriptioo  aa  "  th« 
■mmtaiiiaar.'* 

Var.  1 5— Tkraa  af  Ik*  tUxtf.  Tk*  <hirim 
bare  alii  '-H  %n  hara  ooi  ba«n  mant-  nod 


either 
by    i 

miifK;  ,.:  -, 
•  rw  (h*  DAinee 


i». 


r- 


k  ■  .f  Hamoal  or  her- .  <  x  -opt 

if  cm   ret.   11.    wh m   wa 

~^^  ■  '',  ^  inaae 


•  tktrtf." 

■»nm  tha 


yn.  aa 
N-  rara 
••lAr»a'» 

•nt  in 
I  an<l 


I  .    .  .        .   .    :.        1 

to  «K4«  va  aaa  UA  < 


Intrlnaie  difflcnUr  adbor«a  arx^m*  eTlVnra  of 
Injared  mann<N~rpta  ntther  than  <"■(  Anything 
alae.  To  the  rock  to  David.  Thia  m  th« 
right  rea.ling.  TT-fn*  "fv~~*"7. :  and  that  ia 
the  parallrl  paaaagr  ("  to  Darid  in  th*  k«rr«a>> 
Maw")  ia  not  oorrect,  tit-Sm  -r~— '».  Tba 
aava  of  AdoUaa.  Adnllam.  evideotij  a  pla«a 
of  prr-»t  fttitiquity(Ocn.  xxxtiiL  I.  ri,20),  ia 
mo  t  '  ■•  1  in  Jo«h.  zii  li;  xt.  35;  it  waa 
tie  i'^at  thon  of  a  C.»nv>nitrt  king.  It 
*'•     -      '      '    -     -    'I  .i^t  lowUnd 

(  '  ran  frrm 

J   .  ,  -ftTOiin  Sea. 

It  kept  name  ami  tame  to  tbe  laat  (2  (  hroQ. 
xL  7 :  Neh.  xi.  30>    The-ror':":      " 
limeetoip  oIifTa    of    the    r*- ' 
*8inai  and    Palestine,'  pp 
1S«>«1).     We  read  of  it,  a*  lav      ii  : 
Sam   xxii.  1.  2).    Fr^m  onr  i  rr<  •  -.  j 
and  ita  parallel  we  ahonid  hae 
that  it  could  not  have  b^en  far  fr 
hem.  In  thi!»9en*e  I^r.  Tli>->ni9.n( 
and  the  R^k.'  pp  6»>6.  fiOT)  refcm  to 


tha 

:,•     (1 

1 

1 

.e  Lra- 


diti'n  that  tixea  the   rave   at   a   unot  now 
caiKii  KhurfUun.  l)ctween   I'  1 

th'^  D"Md  Se.o,  nnd  mt^,  "  I^  « 

in  choree  of  wild  A'     ->  •>  > 

(or  ft  piiiilo,  we  ^■  • 

.*  feu  fill  p^rge  !• 
ami  the  |>Atb  wi- 
rock,  n  irmw  e^i 
am"Ti  .' 
rock. 


oil.  it  of  the 
the  oTT'iiw 


ti. 

Davnl.  ami  oreepni);  hail-<lii(i(>le«i  l4ir< 

narrow   crevie©   lor  a   few   rr*!*.   we 

ben<-nth  the   dar'  '    ' 

cl  an.U'r  of  thia 

eavi  rn.     Onr  w!. 

little   mfir»->  t!.  \-i   -.    \   ■    ■        .i 

vi.«iKI.v     Af'.   - 

hml  time  t' 

of  .lav.  f.i!;. 

hia    ii-    :■  • 

atr-vi ._:•!,  ■  f  U-v 

f 


IH)  haa  tha  "lifa  of  tha  W 
ti.o  AntI,.  riw*i  Version,  tf 
i.0.  the  h.  aala  and  rattle  of  t 
Ko  ^l»o  ih«  Svria^  Vpf«i«n  t- 


1 

•prtaln. 
apile    o'     1 

wh'i  xippiw**  a  ut' 
Jeri>aai«>m.  tl.al  it  mn< 
and  llif^r  ^  ra  •nut')-* 
•iu(>l<>yad 


>.:ti  a 

.t'^'d 

.     1 


V 


«K  XL  1—47.]     THB  rinST  Bo(JN  ut    lUK  CUBuN'ICLfi& 


14: 


MMM   "rt^nU."      H-    '•->    •     »     A    •      '  '"» 

Yaraloa,  -Ih"  »»Jlr . 

vlilab  l«  at  it>«  f. ! 

^uito  n'-rtitaaM"  (J**<i   ■«    M;  i»t4i.   Id; 

•!»•  1  H«m   V    Irt;  oump    «il)i  our  proatnt 

fill— f»;  aimI  2  H«a.  v.  23  oompL   aiiti  elk 

Stf    ») 

'     r     "^  — L^tU    »»"'    •*■--    '-    •*"    ''-  ■• 

HMMt    ■•>. 

•  or.  »jj..- 

I  I 

«        '.  .  « 

■.      .'  ItM 

li         -  It  u»« 


•K* 


rii\  IN.  II  23:  1  Ki-<;:*LM:  A.  itVLIT) 

II..    f\  I.    ir   m4   I- dutfoa*   uMiUmd   |»i« 

w  (I  Kia«i  L  a,  10.  St.  HI  44 . 


Vrr  17.-  Th»>  w.;  of  Brthivhtai  ...  at 

the    f%tm.      V    ■^  I'  *'i   f*t  tM» 

•rll.     Vo- 
id I>r  Br>) 

lr»<lllimi«l  .Uiit,t<>  IJ.O 

oortli  <>f  '.  •  of  •  SnMip 

>-'  "   -  ...•  |...«ral  lotm  U 

f  Ml  M|q«dooC 
.  .  Bovrvd  it  out  to  ik» 
l«r4      i  I'M  «■■  cioDo  aA-  -  « 

llUtInn  (I  fWm.  tU.  «:  J  .  U. 

Ill    'J.  tifn    iiiv    141 

Vrr    I  •      Mr  0  4  forMd  It  ■•■     C<«ipAr- 
Um   ll<)r   «     r  th»t   nf  I   o  fi- 

'■   in    til-  1  ^*rn    itKL  MX 


U     fK.', 

n>-  »   • 

A  Wr*T' 


Vrr 

th«  r- 

Inwxl 


r  r  •       ,•%.     Tkli  li»4rl»i 

l«4    mmmffr.    ti 

n  r    t      1         '«     A  »p«*r  Uk« 

(»>  1  .*%*ak  tfii  1 ;  t 


Th* 


TWfvte  MwMrA* 


pH«7  •mrndL"    TIm««  MiS*.  Wm* 

■bowi  llnntlih  k»  W  '— t-'n'^-  W  4te  Uk*<4 

with  «orm  '.  •  .16 

»fm»ammm 


:t    i»  :    ■    .    .-   Uko    pl*e«  of  oar 
*    '^     il  la  |-n>lmblf<  ibal  Uio  prvpoaikia 

^    ^  to  1^1  fmm   t'^     -   -  J- '     .•»^  •*      n>*ll 
I  drtak  th*  b:  !i 

lUn    lif*   nf    litoM  U.r«o   )  ,1 

tim  l«   10.  II:  It  4— «.  i 

Vof.  20  Abuhal  .  .  v»«  rt.rf  of  Um 
dUa*.  Il  U  rrnuMk»>>l'^  (hat  a^-  ta  Um 
■•m<-  •^  "•■-  ■•'  th*  Ihna*  U  wa  ti  g,  •««• 
U«  *b  of  vw  2i  f<«  th    Oi^asa. 

\  4      Ih*      tW  I  ti«     ll*^f*« 

'rtl.  bat  po^ 


-I 


▼>f  *?t  -iMtUH      lib  Calk  r  i«lMii4« 

•a'  >«,    UhMIxII 


■■paifaa  af  tkoai  a^to  IW  — ttoi—  iWt. 
•n  r*/  M  t  r^  |o  lwfiN»».  Uk»y  do  'Uad 
fc*  "  Ibo  thirty  "  f  ofcrn  r4  In  ^r-***  r*»'"«k 
•od  UmI  •  asaU  -s 

DOW  kmH  Of  »4r 

wmiU  alaar   vy  uv   «rk<>4<^    t« 

»«ipariM«  tdm  i»  ■■  Ib  iMk* 

U»o  cKMa|4l«r  •#  ii>'>ti.-.M    K^  r 

•  itofw  af^r^ka  r' 
lb*  oUm*  kot»-l.  tb*  > 
Hoawal  OMf/ullt   aM&> 
Um  v«««li^  'ikt'if  a- 

j  Uilrt7<M»  r    

.     4I-4T     ♦  -  -    ^t- 


IM 


TUI^  jriii&T  aOOK  OF  TUK  CIIRONICLBS.      [ca.  xi.  I— 47. 


with  thorn*  tluiC  •honid  rr«>in 
rr«pnn<i  with  thpm  in  thp  lint  ■ 
wilh  wnv  i>'ti   r«.     An  I  Ihr  "a' 

wit!  .i 

CO!  t  .  tti>-r^ 

f.-r*.  "o  iinl- 
fnroil)   •ii.tin>-<)i<Mi  HihI.  Hiin-  liglt  It  ia  left 

bnrl  to  dp-  i<1<'  the  can!»  «  •*(  thom,  thc«« 

dilTefMi"-*'*  miiii't  thro*    i  lit  «|>on 

tJ>e    li.^t    M  •    w!..  le.       1  ••    ninwl 

prr?  ■          •••  ••    "    t^  —   ♦'■it 

tJ,.                                                   .  of 

Sin  .  .        ;    -    ,  ii<»« 

of  tnrh  Ml  were  wm  l"«t  to  l.eir  Wrnre 
Muver  by  >lea"h  ^^t  othT  nnmf':*;  nr,  rf-iing 
on  th«  aimp  fi:  '  >^y 

K»Te  hc«"n  i«('  ^t, 

t«i  on-'  f>f  vkhiiu  iii'  »'u«r  ui  ,■>  iiiiiji  I  vsAa 
indphtrd,  »-id  to  tii«  ntit  r  the  oimpilor  of 
Cbroiiii-lcs. 

Vcr.  "27. — H»rorit«.  TLi-  DHmllol  {WMa^o 
hiM  Ilaro-iU^.  the  U^rnl  iiicnlifiration  of 
b^hrimmoth,  i\»  from  fluroti,  known  for  its 
•pnng  (Jn<i^.  Ti.  IX  by  which  Oid»x>n  en- 
r-unjit-*!.  whpr.'  Bl.sn  the  %rmr  wu-  t*^!!^]  l.y 
itt  m'vie  of  .li-,'  kinjj.  Pn..*'  tli.nk  it  the 
Mum*  with  t  o  fountain  of  Jcintl  (I  {^nm. 
XX  X.  I).  Iimhit«  •ivniB  tn  have  Won  the 
family  di»tin«tion  of  Shammnth  (ch.  xxviL 
8).  from  Z4>r»h  ton  of  Judiih.  lie  it  the 
6fth  c»t  t.i  n.  In  tho  |x\mllt'l  hi»  name  i« 
f.>ll..wr<i  by  Elikn.  who  i.-*  a  go  call,  d  **  the 
Ilarrhlite."   Helu  the  Pelocita.   Though  the 


'  l\i  IHf,  the  |in.-ciit  form 
i  ,ts  o«n.     He-lot  in  the 

\.  '>{  diviiiion,  and  sail  tn 
>«|on(f  to  toe  *■  eoni  of  F.phraim  '*  (m  u  ch. 
zxvii.    10,  aad    8«>ptoa^int    in    aU    three 


fmrn 

prnl 
•ere; 


( 


Vmr.  20— Aibheoal ;  11^ 

nan  '  '       r. 

tif 

pU  • 


Both   of  t))«sr 


for    . 

tain.    iMt   waa 

•f  ih»  l<-wn  r,- 

\    -      .       - 

n 

•ii-i 

par 

th 

(A 

'•I 

•ihI   it  m  Uf 

•nrratwrn  of 

(rh  i 

the     - 
by    liM 


I)     Ivt- ro 


rtr4   in 


y  of  /o  lali,  auU 

••  4). 
-  the  3iioaitc. 
)'■  it  utanda, 
'      r*™     its 

"  f  rm  " 
^iW    anna" 
thf   II  >r*'wX 


Hut 


th/i  articlp,  which  wotiM  not  anbetiit  with 
tf--  pr  jwT  name  fluni.     Vtorr*  it  n^t   that 
rl  ';3  i*   found  in  Wth  |i«a»ag> »  all 
Ity   would   di«!»n  '>-'»r  uiti>    if«  iliMt^ 
CO.     Th.    r  .  i  > 

n  to  vor»  'I. 

ii  .,-:riit'>»  ojifw>ii ■>/ 

the    t.'Xt.      Ft,   aa    -  in 

ia  tlie  gniHiltim  of  >  »  •  '  ,  ■.  J  >  i  \ 
xxiii.  llK"nd  nnu  of  Sunn  in  ih.  while  (J 
Chroti.  xxiii.  82,  'Xi)  W\»-  T"xrnM»>l  r<  al.* 
"Jonnthau,"     with     no  wonl 

**i>on"at  nil.  yrt  snpp  ir-  -lanic, 

".^liamniah  ihp  Hararit*  i<>r  Utm  fathar, 
an  1  oniit-4  all  ni)  ntion  of  Shasr(^ 

Ver.   :U.  — Saoar   .   .   ,   L  i      il  .  Ur 

For  lh»'«*  t)trpe  namm  tl  '   J     i  .■ 

SUarnr,  Hlii>hrUt.  b'  <\  Ah^t- 

Ver.     a«;.  —  Hcpuer     th«      i  > 

Although   thia  n.tntt>   ia   not   t>'  i  > 

p,n.'-  •   •      " 

the  ■* 

(ver.   .. . ,.       ;.. 

which  l^et  w<<i  .  «- 

thit-'.      Ahijah 

eanimt  be  i<lrnu>,ril  with  (<<'>  '  l.ikatu  li>o 
»>n  of  Ahilh'-phol  th<»  (iilouiia,"  which 
answcro  t"  it  m  •  1. 

Ver.    :)7.  —  H  ■•   u    ffetrmt   In 

Piimuel.     (For  i  .  i      -.  .,,      j 

Hi'hMD.  »«■«  J>  1 

of  ExbaL      The    i  . 

words  and  Uioae  of  tiiu  |k4ruii«i  ^ver.  m), 
"  Paarai  tho  Arbiti ,"  or  .A-;'.  (J^ah.  «T. 
52),  are  not  fonuiila)'  ilp. 

Ver.  'M.-  Joal.      1  ,  ->  also  nwlljr 

t    '     -  •    ■  .:•'.  ■'  ■  1 


the  ion  of  Ha^K^rt     ^'*^f  tbia  wp  have  in 

thp    |>r»rallol    i  la-'W    (Tpr.  '"I    th.i    naaira 

••  Hani  tit   OolitU;"  btit  '  * 

Ih-   J  .%   wor-l  of  ih-    pr.  f 


9f    IprMfl'a    tint    thfwv    ki>u'«.    ttm*' 
north  '"i»*  T--'  r'wi  t«>*ur   •   t(M«  K«|>iir.>u« 
(I  ^  'i  Sain.  \\i\    7V 

V-  k    th»    An)ino''.!tik  .  .  .  tk* 

T  -  !•        ■  •    -'- 


ilrnoa  til 

t.    r..    .,f    • 


OL  XI.  1—47.]         THS  HRST   BOOK  07  THl  CHROKICLB^ 


k*  I— rli  >iii>rtUf  b— for  «••  •  aiirn  of  b'fMvr 
•ffl  atUrhmwit  (1  K«m.  itL  '^I;  t  Sam. 
i>iii    15). 

V.  r   n      TTir.  Ir^.rlte     On*  of  th/>  famnUi 
o'  Other  dmtUr 

fr  e  8haaMk> 

t'        '         '^  tbb 


I 

A 

•rrvw    to     n>iiaia(     n{     t  :<••«*.      i 

Vii'tk  •fi«|  lii«  l««e  r'i'f  '»  '-^  •'. 

Vm.    41—47 
bj  nn  pnrmllel.  I'i'. 
or  eWwI.er*.     (>i   tii 
thej  OiinUl'i,  b'lt  •  f<  « 
«b««ra,   yet   not    »■     ' 
prr«i>iu      Abn,  w 
U«atiln  noun  I*  A  ■ 

At     onfn      f.  '- 


V.<.  .. 


— loM 

.-l  bj 


propoattida  kaav  tfrnaaUtod  **  witb  '  apf**!* 

Uin»    ••'^' ,    Mid    wlU    •aturft'lT     ;f%--.«Ut» 
"a  tioQ  to  bla.*  '^  • 

to    tifM    Otof    wbaS    W    *•«    «Bf4MIS.   u»4 

wbn«    b^   Sf.'.-«>|   H)  hfa   Uiia.  Md   «K-> 
W9t%  {*'  "-•  aAowa.     A«  tiM 

writer  < '  oatM  ae  4i&>«»<^ 

r*'  trff.  41)  Mt^k 

•lal«tit 

(Trr    5- 


>«  r 
VM  Id 
Arocrit' 

(Jnah-    1 
V.r 

M 


(rh.    Tl    71V     n* 

:)      «M«    of     UM    i««4M 
Xi^tTttO         It     bM     bOT* 

wl*     Tbw  wn  I* 

.«•     U     M*J     b«     tW 


nOMILKTH-a. 


Tef.  I,—  7^  »<rari«mj  atp^ta  of  Aw 
f7o</      In  il.i«  »*»r««  two  l«Hwiirisr  «nd  »■  'v 

I.. 


II 

pfr*-  :.t 


t»t<»t 


Kr>-««  lu  liifl  •(; 

•tiiUlT  It     U     7 


■i/W/f— lotrrtr-/  «wi«   «m 

•ht*~»  o'  h  .iu*:t  .>(•  %x%  bru>.4ct>t 
-AtK«,    tb«    tiOOOd     MflC 


.u 

u»  ^   •. 

Ana  w  Car. 

it 

Ti,c    .. 
•Id  t)i«  « 

.  M 

OB   miacb 

;  ii.«  tti 

«mch.      Il 

r,    i."f 

•itail  tiMJ  t«r 

T<.WV««J     Ul     U>« 

*>  tj^»on.T  vrtr>  -■  - 

.. 

•rr   r«»- 

■tKtUTIUXlL.      1 

.af 

!  1. 

«   •  ^    — M    ti.,    . 

K 

.  ..    .-^IM 

<  lb*  ri»i 

aixl 

6am  tW 

■   &•  ♦••'..« 

-^  n 

Smnl  Md 

0 

tho 

«o>.«a  U 

'iOM 

.MM 

Jv, 

It 

•»J 

tW 

I  u 

ii'»u   •auinrr    ii.«ti    i 
tbt 


wftM  «M    WnMMht     I 

•orrvtallw  Iks  UMd*t*g  u««<  >  <  '<  *» 


l4     •••   »  «!  .»• 


130  THK   FinST   IKiOK   OF  TUE  CnRONICLEa       [en  xl  1—47. 

nnd  rpl^ndrmr  of  the  very  frw  «re  built  on  th«  exccsaiTe  toil  antl  wrecked  health  o< 
\»»t  And  rvrn  in  t)ic  natural  onirr  of  tbins^,  the  fame  of  the  ::re«t  rent*  on 

il«  :re  of  milliKna  of  lives  of  t'e  humhlf  olwcure,  wh'<««  in<lu.-try,  honoty, 

ti.rliimi    ',  »U'  lh<>  »f(»i  Ic  ar.d   the  •tren;:th  of  the  whol<>  community,  ft'  i 

Pitd  I'.rart  arc  olton  of  tlie  ?i  os>t  »u|>»Tior.     'Iht*  i'<iificc  that  t<>wen»  th< 

iiinut   ri>t  im  the  hn^ilrst  ta-p.     'It  ra  •  con.'iilfintuma  may  :;uide  us  ;  i 

iMnclujioiis  ujon  the  pcncral  8nhj«-cl,  j>i'cge?'te«i  hy  tl>e  prtrticular  inatancf  no  naiT»>ly 
• '«pre.v«etl  now  before  ua : — I.  I  here  isv  hi-yond  duul>t,  a  va«t  •mount  ot  .rat  iit->iu, 
unju»t,  cruel,  ▼irariouji  sufTering  in   the   world,  and   found  in  men'*  n  >ri>>D«. 

-.  There  i«  al.««,  Wyond  dniilt,  a  vnst  amount  of  Ticar  ou»  joy  and  a  Tn* 

striTing,  the  toil,  the  penina,  the  self-sacrifice  of  one  often  8crTe,  not  the  pnva'e  iw>lti.>-h 
advantago  of  eotiM  ont  other,  but  to  a  most  beneficent  degne  they  serve  the  advantap- 
Aiid  help  the  joy  of  Tery  maiiy  others.  3.  Whctlicr  it  be  in  the  matter  of  sntTrr  ug  or  of 
adTanta^c  and  joy,  thia  presence  la  hy  no  r>onns  all  dm  to  the  action,  and  movrnlul 
action,  of  human  selfi^hneaa,  error,  creed,  'liiere  ia  Divine  design  in  it.  Divine  oae  for 
it.  It  ia  one  of  the  atron.ist  of  the  coh<aive  forcea  that  conirihnte  to  hold  togcthor 
the  conglomerate  mas»  and  yit  very  various  fe  li'wship  of  hiimuiity.  'Ihe  wnlm-jf- 
wumt  that  resulta  'rom  thia  untqual  fj/s'rm  of  exclmnije  and  substitution  (the  jT^rticular 
inataocee  of  whiih  are  to  intricate,  often  no  inscnitahlo,  apparently  untt>%*  -n- 

tutrs  pP'Kihly  *>dc  of  the  ni<<8t  ubii|uit<>u8  and  unresting  of  the  mutual  -.r  * 

:>nd  •ilractioiis  of  human  wxitty.  4.  Even  within  the  exjiericnce  of  the  vorv  i:.oi- 
\idualai  wlK«e  cxix'nae  awhile  the  vicanonttirss  seema  to  take  efl<ct,  there  are  n't 
iinri-tiiietitly  large  redeemin,:  and  comf^n>atii)g  f  "    •■  ns.     Aa  f>T  in  "  '     ,  ■ 

(1)  l>avj»l  liad  the  opjxTttinity  given  to  him  ol  '.^rnini:  well,  t;  > 

of  a  king,  learning  it  jTnt  iirall\ ,  "  eit't  vhfn  >au,  -k  •'■•/"  in  reality,  i.  nt^  *  •■ 
doing  work  and  «nconntcring  ri»k,  which  furmally  did  not  belinj;  to  him,  be  wa; 
derivii  g  iMili'lil  advantng- a  and  the  faciliiio of  experience.  (2^  He  vva.'<  beiriir  divin.ly 
pirniit^id  to  mark  himtfl/  out  for  the  dicnity  when  it  should  become  vacAiU,  in  ihf 
eye*  of  :<ll  thoae  with  wliom,  ere  long,  the  decision  and  ijitt  of  it  w. n  d  n;  .i  r  Ood. 
rv>l.     Ilow  many  men,  in  how  many  directions,  would  value  just  tl  ^ 

o|)|iuitunity  above  all  things  !  How  much  would  it  he  worth  t>  one!  i, 
learning.  edu>ation,  and  p^a^iMy  mnch  suffeiins;,  David  waa  ividently,  to  the  eye  tiiat 
O'uld  ocv  de«-f<c9t,  to  the  heart  that  should  leal  truoat,  receiving  the  decoration  of  rrni 
honour.  I'o  a  great  mind,  to  a  pure  heart,  it  is  aomeiimes  the  higltrst  invtatiu*  nt  of 
lH>itoar  which  coui<l  be  roi>f<  rre«l,  to  be  the  one  divinely  se1ect<tl  to  do  the  wurk.  while 
others  lake  the  pay.  This  ia  not  of  man,  nor  by  man,  but  God's  own  chofem  children 
recogT  i7.c  and  valin-  above  everything  cl.«e  what  are  aLs«i  his  cAo««n  methtxla  of  n^vrard. 

II.  Or  TUK  vir\nioca  prikcii if.  that  iKTERa  eo  i.abofi.t  nrro  iiumam  um,  oi 
ITS  Moer  Dtarrr  IMvikb  rei.atioks  Ti<e  Inter  {«rt  vi  the  verse  be(or»  ««  is  ol  the 
highest  anil  n  ua  aignifn  h;  re  to  erery  riinatitin  n.an.  and  ro  .  t  Unt.*; 

Sfi  to  the  i'.\  tor  and  uii   i.Ht«<r.     "The  Loid  thy  0«xi  **\u\  ■■,  Thou 

»halt  (sed  my  ]' '  i  "'   i>rnel.  and  tliou  ahalt  hv  ruler  over  my  ;-  Kvry 

scrrant  of  Goil  irom  tlic  fir.st  was  set  t<>  he  a  witnesa  of  God  atui  .  bv 

t»ord  and  d' ctl  K  fore  th<   woild.     And  r-         '  iscdl'd  to  K   :»  wu  « 

Chriat  ai  d  hu  truth,  and  a  witness  for  w<<rl.i,iD  all  he  a«\ 

We  ohjcft  to  aiicb  ao  ap]«llaiioa  m»  "  ^omi     .  <  .    ,-i,"  or  **  vteeroy  *  t;  i 

behalf  of  the  |>>|«  or  of  any  other  one  man  exclnatvely  of  otban.     Bui  t)  • 
ttf  t^ -^  '^"'-'  ]  4rt  ol  thia  vcrM)  api'lica  a- (        •■  i    t»' all  the  |ustora     theun<t..  :-, 
of  '  d  and  Hockn — ami   h\  ill  their  m<aaun>  and  di'grve,  to  ai     ^  • 

pr<  ■^'\rr        Ail   of   tiir.sr    hav  -   to  ha.,  havn    ii.iii'h   lo  do,   "  lo    I.  l 

St' «  >  bear  and  suffri 

In    '  '           :                                                                  -ill  I  'v   tiiU.  lt,!»» 

I>a«Mi  wee  f  r  '  >               -i  witii  a                                                I 

cnuid  br  •  nl  '  reaiirt.      i 

Am ;   001  '    i).  IKM.i 

r%i'r.  •■  •  .                            •    t.'  "  r't'-                            ^ .                   •. 

i*'  •  .   liiou  •                                                             1- 'mI.  "     Khkk  ••( 

Ih'                ..      ,  '*  •••  •*•  I                                                               4iW«  of   tt.        I     It 

u  t     s<|  sfeTatUi4  rcaiily  ^  f  ->     .  •  tk   thai  it  is  lU't  altt>(«-(h'-r  »h  it  »9  t« 


OB.  u.  1—47 J     THS   FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CURoNICLEiL  Ul 

•  SraAgrrj  peenlUr  to  tt»«^ir,  Uit  th*»  It  h  diniflad  hj  Mag  mllad  to  iimlUr  wwk 
»iih  tb«i  u(  Chrttt.  llir  i^'W.r,  Um  viadodi,  lb*  lov«,  tb«  *mj  Oi^imghini  ibM  wk 
oiu*(  fint  oufuc  fruu)  bc-»Tc:.lr  w-njro*.  vm!  tw  «n«taiR«r)  Hr  rTirnM  bvm  tk»  bakvwilj 

VXtror;  but  th«0  tb««  shouUl  ofUo  twt-  -      '\  kftd  Uw  bu'i-AO  «'«t«r 

fitt«l4  out  U>kMMof  Um  Ittd^dlirtK  of  .  ■  «.     It  bad  L««D  <)ait« 

pi«iiil  1«  to  tuppoM  ft  hard-«i*il-fM(  U^e  Itawq  L«i«ceu  l.^  hijmMi«t  at  tb«  I>i>la« 
Witrk  amtd  iD«o  Aod  tb«  T'ry  blbest  ol  thm  humaa.  B«ft  It  b  ftol  m.  It  to  fw 
otticrwbe.     And  m  mum  m  •▼«  tb«  clmu  p»tu  '    «a  <m  ••rtii  by  J«na  kte* 

•ilf,  ijf  what  WM  to  b«  and  to  b«  doo*,  out  a  ^  la  wj  pickad  baad,  Um 

•T«r|  on*  of  hli  vida  (%urch,  w%b  calUd  to  do  mm>  <tr  wixk — jm,  to  do  It  aad  to  baar 
the  I'lriea  of  it,  aod  tbat  out  witb  ayi  M»»iei  M  to  OMO,  bot  "••  UU  arra«Al«  ^ 
('/.>, tt."  2  It  b  a  wwrj  alavaUog  and  aoasanxiaf  Ck(  ta  iLa  iwiawl  Ut»  ft 
buiitAiiity  thA!  with  aoeh  ■olama  laafnoiibilitr  atUcftto^  to  It  la  «wfc  to  ba  A«m^  aa 
UaB  tbin  G  -II  ka  io  cbaractar,  ao  Waa  than  Cbrtot-lika  te  aiawrkai,  H  to  «<ork  mA 
aavatad  fn>tn  l>irioa  ei>-u|w«Uoa.  Lat  oa  eall  It  Htnrtmmk.  \jr\  as  tW  ratbar  snaa  It 
■a  aucb,  and  "  lora  t«  Kara  it  n.*  Yd  to  it  oot  Iba  eold  TJcarira— aaa  ol  ao  Wfa  a 
pri>|«<rUun  of  our  aartblj  labour — aowarriMd  bjr  Iba  praaimia,  bj  tba  balp.  by  Iba 
aniilr,  by  ib«  rawanl  of  at  laaat  ackt>owle(Un>aal  at  tba  baada  of  iboaa  km  wboco  «• 
Witb  do  and  boar  maok.  No.  ladaad.  It  to  work  of  i-u  9fmmimm,  wbara  la  iboaa 
•o-opanUing  •ztramaa  maal  iba  araikiiwi.  tba  porarty,  tba  ifancaaoi^  tba  iattaorai 
of  oa  OMa,  witb  tba  omDipotoooa,  tba  waaitb.  tba  kaom\m\ge^  aad  tba  Intouoraa  of 
OoJ  tb«  Katbcr ;  of  Chrut,  tba  Sbaphard  of  tba  abaap;  of  tba  HpiHt  of  all  crae*  aad 
bcbL  Nooa  work  for  (iod  bot  bto  Spirit  to  with  tbaa.  Nocm  work  (or  Jaaw  but 
"To,  ka  to  priaant  in  tb«  m^A^K  '  at  thtir  amall««t  fjxioa.  Tbarafcm  it  to  plala  tbat 
Ood  does  tH>t  ■    '  ly  to  litwotmt  bU  wurk  la  Cbrtat  upoo  aa,  bat  r«tbor 

to  imifjJv'  u*  ua  ap  into  bia  a(>bar«  uf  vork.    Tba  c»<yaratlnt  af 

Ckrlat  )  ^  Mi'.N  III*  MrTRDta,  wbaa  ibair  work  aad  Ibair  aoflWiag  akall  aaaa 

■MMI  n  tkararora  a  Kraad  aad  Bort  aatawurtky  hot  aa  eoapaiad  vttb  oar 

latiniif  II  I  i  niir  iilTnlin  nltihaa.i  fcHnw  niaaiiif .  in  nai  ■niitkai     H  Ovar 

and  aboTo  all  otkar  alavaUDjc  aad  tkaarinc  Ibuof  bto  aagwiad  by  tbto  Ibat  af  0«d*a 
aalUog  oa  to  work  /or  him,  aad  y*t  aoitlag  klmaalf  wUb  va  Ibaratn.  iban  laiaalaa 
•oak  a  opo  aa  tbia.  It  b  a  tukiv  i4  a  eartaia  kamoay  of  pka  aad  tboaicbt  kiiaiaa 
katoan  aootaty  and  tba  perf>ca<a  of  that  abova^  It  la  aooM  **abado«  d  ibtnm  to 
aooMk*  It  to  aooM  lar«abad.'winK  of  iHviaa  fondooHL  Tba  «DodaKa«afa«  aM  Iba 
paea  aia  aooM  tadkatiooa  of  what  tball  b«L  Tbay  aia  aot  oMra  fteiitAoaa,  town4l»i(. 
b-fpiillaf  parauaainoa  of  th«  mr,  for  (ba  *'pil:;riru«  of  tba  ai'hi.*  but  tbay  arv 
mtW  ■patcboi  and  aanwata  of  tita  t<tnpar  pravaillng  Io  tba  **  city  jrr<  tu  cvjoml*  It 
U  a  Ur,«  and  far  fkoii  iRBobIa  prladplo,  tka  mtmritm  pnori|>!»— <>»  jaay  af 

anart,  occa»W.»«ially  or  ayalaiualKaOy,  aawog  ooradvoik     lUit  ii  u  ai>  •tia»> 

■loo,  aa  iiumrn***  eif«ni-«n,  it  to  a  rvrr  i;1  -rAoaliea  of  tba  prtaain^.  wLaa  llkrtot 
aDl«r«  oQ  a  ■>  lUr  luu:ii>g  aad  otako*  i)*a  circia  kaaaa&irtk  a  aaerad  cirvta.  Aftor 
4  I  "ring  all  wbkb  ba  baa  duoa,  **«««■  Mto  daalb.'  tat  bto  fm^  ka 

••I  ...jw»  by  bto  own  aianpla  lb*  aaiama—  lo  aa  to  work  «»1  to  mimm  ^r 

ov  lelluw-cmaiurai  aad  yW  him.  but  -t  tba  tbo<>  ■  i.  la  iu  vary 

bigbaat  databipoiaat,  of  oar  bcipx  **o*  -  •  to  co*  with  *  ib«  ■ 

Fatbrr.     Io  a  word,  to  vork  or  to  aoffar  m  -.   •       » i  ^  v  L.fiat  to  aaav  oaraaat  al 
k^  ia  diM  tloM  tka  aoalaly  il  vkkk  ka  to  tbc  llc^ 

Tara.  t— IQ.— 71a  lAra««  ^  fmMm  am4  memnif 
aaMOtUlly  oooaMtad  vttb  omo  awAbar.    Tbay  apaak  of 
David  klag."    Aad  w«  nay  aeHea  la  ' 

I   Tiiir  •.<>itT«AT  uammamtnm 
ty^r  »  of  tba  vary  larHaat 


IS  t«m  Tka  BMal  «M4«t  tatatafaa  oartok  aa  wlilk 
It  «Mtaaw  ti  atott.  Maav  d  IMM  a^y  ba  okaaAMa, 
rwcartiac  ibacn.  via.  (1)  koar  aasM  af  It^aa  w  ala. 


B  ■'•  a;*  racoarkakia  rwcartiac  Ibacn.  via.  (1)  koar  aasM  af  It^aa  W  al^ 

ai.  itarad  dnr  vi  do  ao*  wiaaia  dUm  wknidtow 

m-ti  >cb  all  gr  '>«a  a  gtwwtag    taipMtaasa 

•*a■^  rartbar,  aot 


Tbvw  aarltoai  aoataoM  of  »aa.  taeBa«to4  Mi  ><rit4>*ra.  ««•,  rartbar,  aot  aaly 
to  baT«  nnbniiad  urtala  priaclplaa,  bat  laiwd,  aa  tbay  oAaa  vata^  basaatb  tba  ara  of 
U«<  *a  aa»f  tm\  ikai  ikay  dM  hibiIHh  ■»—    tbay  laitriait  vltb  a  raal  iiiaiti    ii 


lai  THE   FIRST   BOOK  OP  TUK  CMU0NICLF.3.      [0^X1.1— 47. 


nnA  inreste^  with  •  irp»rhl  h^nonr  the  principle  that  w%n  to  Iwt  %t]A  to  piin  in  «1;:nil^» 
c*nce  ^h>^-  '^~  ■•' '  ■'■<''  ■■  -'•-••^•M  or  f.-rm  wm  w:thprf«i  to  ^  »  ■",  Thf  r^mnooy 
which  Wt  f  ^  <•!"  I?<r«(|  WM  thit  of  a  Thu   wiui  the 

thin)  fi-   «>  ' :    i.     Bn'  tho^o  suf-'os^ive  a  '.  .         '  n-  wrre  not 

T«in  r  'i  he  Jir*t  was  hU  firirate  »n«>lnting,  by  ^»:»lm^el,  ncc'rilinsf  to  Oixi'i 

wt->rd  4i    .  iing  to  Q.hI'h  private  <«11  (I   Snin.  xvi.  1,  12,  13).      The  $eronti  wm 

whrn  Ihivid  bocanie  king  otpt  Jtniah,  and  wlipn  the  ra!l  iind  the  willinz  ccn<«>nt  of 
hi«  irllow-men,  and  of  ih<xo  up  to  this  time  his  fellow-citi«cn»,  were  addrd  to  the 
I>iTin«»  app-Mntment  ^  Sam.  ii.  4).  And  Ihr  third  wjw  on  th''  ocaL<ioD  U^fore  ii»,when 
the  heaas  of  the  whole  ix^'iV,  with  hearty  unanimity,  ad'Ird  the  sanctioo  of  their 
pfjwnce  and  consent.  Now,  therefore,  the  anointing  wa*  finally  perf'rnied.  It  was  a 
o'rrmony,  but  not  one  destitute  of  meanina  and  of  usefnlnc^"*.  It  niarkfid  THrid  to 
the  eye*  of  all  the  nation  as  thiir  "  feeder  a'd  rtiler,"  appomtM  "f  0.^^,  accet)C<d  of 
the')  selves.  And  it  remind<>d  hnisolf  of  the  solemn  rc-ii»>n!iibrii;y  laid  upo«  nim  to 
fiil6l  his  duty  to  men  as  uider  the  oviunands  of  God. 

II.  Thk  royprnos  prfckprnt  to  it.  "David  nmdea  covenant  with  them  . .  .  befnre 
the  I/ori."  IV  yond  doubt,  the  choice  and  the  call  and  the  onlination  '»f  DarW  were 
all  of  Ood,  IVyond  donbt,  nothinc;  could  be  8;»fer  or  lictter  f  >r  all  the  poople  »han  to 
arcppt  his  do>'l  and  appointment  unr|U"Stionii>gly.  I'ut  there  aru  ever  an  earthly 
or  't  and  a  visible  sign  of  tome  kind  for  us  men,  answ^rins;  to  tho  Pivjne  will.  T'  ••«« 
(ti»!  doee  not  only  permit,  but,  as  we  Ix'Hcve,  he  injoins  tiiem.  It  is  another  indication 
of  th''  f-^'^t  that  Qod  would  ever  be  lifting  onr  Ifvoi  nearer  his  own.  'I'lie  exact  matter 
of  the  <.vj\  Tunt  is  not  h<  ro  given  us,  nor  in  fact  in  any  of  the  |;\iaII.'  '  •  •>->  Ytt 
with  vtry  iiltle  he^'tation  we  may  say  that  we  hear  the  echo«.s  of  if  f  xth- 

K'd  of  David  (2  5>am.  xxiii.  2—5).     It  consist. d  of  a  solemn  mutual  eii_   .,  —he 

"  to  rule  ju«f.  ruling  in  the  fear  of  OM  ;  **  they  to  follow  and  ob»'y.  Oo^i*  c»»venant« 
with  man  a'  any  and  every  time  are  of  the  nature  of  free  p'omiites  of  mercy  and  grac»», 
b«it  of  what  in  their  very  nature  re<^uire  the  lovine  acce|>tanc>'  and  nae  of  them  to 
imjart  availingt.esa  to  them  and  to  keop  them  availinc.  anil  this  is  the  only  kind  of 
r  nditiou  attacliing  to  them — no  meritorious  conditi«)n.  Bui  in  the  fact  o(  this 
c«iTenant  b  in^  made,  and  in  the  fact  of  its  biung  so  cxpbcitly  reconle^l,  we  have  an 
pvidence  of  OM's  cndesren-ling  att»'ntion  to  our  tnii/K '/ re|  ttions.  'I'housh  he  it  it 
who  with  sovereign  right  electa  ami  with  the  right  of  a  sovereign  voio*  nt^l*  one  and 
ai.<  thcr  to  I  rr-cmitienl  |>!ace  aud  autlioritr  over  us,  yet  he  bids  us  »ev  .  the 

thioj^  that  is  transpiring,  and  insi.<«t  u|<ou  the  right  atii  j;isc  being  d"ne,  nits 

hia  own  choice  to  the  venlict  of  the  conscience  of  bis  leople.  Wt<  ux.o  «  grtMl 
errlesiastical  prinripl«»,  in  embryo,  as  we  might  »npi«>»e.  an  in-'tAnee  of  (t.>.|'s  n>jal 
<-.  /  v  c.  entrustetl  to  the  elders  of  all  I^rarl,  and  not  forn.ally  put  into  effect  by 
:  his  own  rhoeen  one  1  as  entprt^l  into  a  covenant  with  them. 

ili.     I  MR    MORAt.    SUrr'JRTS    yr--         ■—    to    THI.-*    KINa-MAKIM*.       f t^WI-     -_.  ?     Jq 

mme  rr?<|<H:ts  even  unique,  as  w                       ig  of  l>avid  to  b«  kiug,  i  ;nt- 

metit  ani  anoin  I'ig  of  bun,  yet  ..  .              fh  •  lin-s  of  aru  .'i  .-r   i  t  ••. 

Command  of  one  man  amongit  his  !         v       -u.     He  i«  i  > 

h'-d,:ed  In  a«  a  divinity,  nor  of  divinil. ,  •  .lept  as  thi*  1  *, 
•  goTicy.     The   higii  r   sucli  a  p*v»ition  Is,  the  nu>re  nece                                  i.^  i    :  •m 
f.'jliv    liiiar^.r         t'r    111    iliP    ail.    t'l"    «i;  T'  ■.  ;\1,    the    mor  i                                        •- -        i  f  -i 

I                '                   .  and  even  to  uwrndn  it.  ^     ft»a 

Mi  !     (1  !^     r.'      v.    1  ,    rhs 

1  -lety,  in   the   humn 

'  "  so  far  forth  as  an 

•o    k*  stfain-^i    i-r    ♦'lAgg-mteti.      M"rh    leu**   are    w««   U> 

•   r^pe  Iw'wern  rank   and  rank,  rla»s  n»>t  rUsa.     1  h»«  »>  -         > 

•o  rank  a"  '**, 


*     I  v**  I  f 


xil— 47]      THE  FinST  DOOK  OF  THB  C 


ea. 


lU 


•Mb   tb*Dg  m   MtUftl    ItTMpiJflWlinitT  twti 

b*  abto  to  b.  ^ 

fellow-mcft. 
•p«ftk    ms    '' 

0/   r«»i.>:.  .         »  . 
tnirr<tti«  uf  Itio  VI 
hr!<l    )  V  bitu,  and  '. 
bit   Til   |*.;'l-.     ■' 
to  mikr  'I'll  h  ■'- 
th«  I«>r  t  • ' 
Ttry 
(tir 

larMliUl 

Crfr 

to* 
Ui 

b  of 

•ftluki*: 

I.  Tm- 

l«Ut  )n 
Die 

tbr 

mcM 

froi..  ...  a_  .- 

which  »U  Oft 

AiMHhar.  Tct, 
tM>i  do  trriOi:  . 
fcif  l!.r  »ery    !•  >   ', 

.   '4  c»i't 
.    ;i  huratt)  I. .  • 

tbflra  b  do(  thr  »  i;;)it<«l  irme 
ut  booour  Of  TU"'.  fj.     'l'h«jr 

Ibc 
fur 

•I-h«.    .    ' 


tn%n  f\-\ 


If  oo*  b 

■B  ■rmet  m  to 

i 

a 

I 

« 

• 

« 

.1 

"  ""^  y 

T-    !•    - 


•4  >t»U:,cr.  4d  i  Ulctt 

'•rbApatllto 
f  4Mh  Ma 

baa.    TVair  oovn^ 
~  "'alanf  b«l  Mnall 


U   ft   foil  ^ 


ItttMt    U  •  M^hi   •^11'. 

ftui  oM  u^  IM  to  •  I' 
•4Cho%h«rl* 


IM  THE   FIKST   BOOK   OF  TUE   CnROJna.FA       [ca.  u.  1—47. 

IL  Tub  cd^dict  or  pATiik.     Aod  we  note  thai  it  U  nurked:  1.  Bp  m  «u/a4»  oj 

tkt  toH-fm^.  Wo  nt^y  allow  tl>at  there  wu  ever n  thin;;  that  there  c<>'il<t  b«  under  tb« 
circuumtAnocs  t<>  {v\Ili«t«  the  motike  of  •  great  man  and  a  f^o^i  man.  Rut  for  that 
rerj  reaaoD  let  it  tw  the  more  '  :'.n«d.     The  fact*  were  sm)|  ly  then*.      Ilrre  ia 

A  man  whoM?  xii^htaAt  word  w,  to  |(o  further  far  than  lu    •iiCreaty  and  (ha 

A  ;  '.     '  ■  ilalion  of  oth'T*.    lIis  prxftitio  .  "i'-t«'r, 

•••  .  him,  the  cri.si*  of  the  hour,  w  ^ac^i 

,u.\ry  -x   iten.oiu  m   tne  royal  camp,  all  ar^u«'  ihU.       i  ii«n   in^t  waa 
.      .(-  >n  why,  amid  ntaoy  a  thoi.glit  witltin,  ami  the  glowing  ol  feeling,  a 

!.(.<*.4.  ^  .*ni  K  put  CD  the  toninie.  Yet  the  wisli  Itself  wa»  an  innricont  w  >h,  tha 
t>iitoon)e  of  a  mo^t  innocent  n{']-  tit<^,  ooirerMlIy  allowed  to  b«  at  the  mm«  tim«  aa 
iroi«rio(i«  nppetito — inoKent  if  gratified,  agonirjog  if  denicil.  Kreo  Jeaua,  aod  od  tb« 
cr^wa.  »A  d,  "  I  thirjit.''  i>iit  I>avui'8  wa«  not  a  cry  of  men>  thirst.  It  waa  not  merely 
a  stj^h  for  th«  relief  of  thirst.  If  tlie  thirst  hml  be«<n  severer  the  eTideot  probability 
IS  that  it  would  not  bare  b«eD  tho  water  of  Ikthlelient'a  gnte,  bat  some  n>^arer  and 
»om«  more  po«aible,  which  would  have  bceo  invoked.  Or,  a^\iii.  wc  nv\y  n  t  enidge 
to  take  into  aco>unt  the  prai.<i«worihy  da**  of  fetlings  on  v^  .1  of 

IWtlileliem's  well  drew.     Home,  and  youth,  and  nicmory.  ami  >  •    i  ~      iuooa 

all  ontriboteii  to  it.  T«l  the  "  whole  array"  and  complete  circle  of  explaoatk*o  and 
[allution  coostit<ite  the  happier  o^O'lition  for  decisively  settling  the  problem.  These  all, 
we  are  rcminde«l,  must  under  certain  circum>tances  bo  "  blown  away."  Tbej  all  must 
\iekl  to  facts.  They  only  garland  the  victim  if  allowed  to  remain.  It  ■flem>'d  harsh 
\«beooocc  -I cjius,  of  gentlest  lip,  «\id,  "For  every  idle  «orl  that  men  ahall  .«peak  "  they 
shall  be  br  ught  to  judgment,  and  shall  give  account.  How  often,  how  genuinely,  thil 
baa  atruck  men,  and  good  men,  as  "  a  hani  saying  "  1  H'  t,  after  all,  what  is  there  like 
/ict*  for  "bringing  men  to  judgment"?  And  \,Yi9  fad  here  is  that  "the  word," 
i  '.  out  with  ever  so  mach  feeling,  oq  the  part  of  a  gxid  man  and  a 

"t  a  wish  or  an  idea  of  doing  harm,  prod'ired  eff«v;r<  unni'^lutely, 
ai.  i,i>>  wi)  ill  i^ii^  of  wh'ch  but  a  few  hours  after  he  Limself  shuddered  \  \.n.  It 
teachea  ua,  great  and  small,  bow  grc^tt  is  the  ptnl  of  the  tongue,  and  that  ii.e  more 
|i«;nsiTe,  tender,  pathetic  tone  may  lie  the  more  luischi'  vous  one.  Born  of  the  heart,  it 
knows  and  exerts  ita  energy  to  touch  hctrt  again,  and  its  sphere  b  amid  material 
tk)e  m-'-f  '  »•  '^roua  becAuae  the  most  explosive,  2.  Djf  a  nohU,  pnrtinMl  aeknou-^ 
Imigfi^  'Tkutak*.     I>avid  shuddered  to  think  of  the  narrow  risk  which  bad  li^tn 

just  ci.  „  ,  and,  though  it  waa  now  saicly  eacaprd,  he  rt'fused  to  drink  th:«t 
water.  iio.v  soon,  by  the  way,  mind  can  conquer  bo>iy,  conscience  can  master 
appetite,  deep  moral  and  reli;:io'is  feeling  put  to  t1i.:ht  sentiment,  and  the  flv-h  of 
coorielioB  acatlie  like  lightning  a  whole  host  of  excuses  I     This  acki<  i  of 

mistake 00  the  part  of  David  N\as  all  the  more  noble:  (1)  because  it  was  ,    .  He 

^'•uUl  not  drink  of  it.  .  .  .  ^{y  Go<l  for)>id  it  me,  that  I  should  do  this  thin^  .  .  .  drnk 
the  bioni  of  these  men  that  have  put  their  lives  In  je>>p«nly  ;  for  wtH  th<«  J<^f'^Hy  of 
their  livea  they  brooght  it."     David  Aom  not  onderrate  the  moral  *  •  had 

(jcco  taking  place,  aiid  which  was  distinctly  due  to  himself.     He  ■  the 

I'Ua  that,  M  the  mischief  ha^  Uen  done,  the  only  thing  now  left  \«  t>«at 

uf  ii.      There  waa  great   nioral    tiooeetr   in   this,  Inval  anil   ever,  ■    to 

ri>a*cienoe  ao<l   it*  u|>brai'iin/s,  when   he   at   oooe  determines  that    i.  ae 

a<lvi>ntaKe  of   rnioyiii<nt  or  of  um   from  that  water.     And  ln>m  the   \  rntr 

tiiere  f  'e  a  p«ire  *<    "  to  the  mon 

.f  th«  H-firrrjr  •!.  :-om  their 


.•■rr«"«i 

i  .1  f  \j 


r    t' 


let 


that 


-  ■     >n   ti.er  t« 

a  ■.,  «,    '  T.  It  ui  wli  I  *  « 

(,0  le  ••<  a<  mmm§IU  affwatabose,  aAtl  e»«ti<i«  hiina»U  to  t^^ltk  a^«e  s 


11.  1—47.3      TUK   KUL.<>T   buuK  OF  TU£  CUiUJNiCLnL  Ui 


M  mordL     DbvU  did  ma  ikfow  ib«  »»i«v  avvf, 

.  .  Dot  bagc  tb«  banm  a**'!  ii.r  .._.:,,•  <,/  u^  but  (m 

Tbu  vaa,  au  tioubi.  fn/t  il  (or  Im 

'I  }.at  »  '  .•  h  «»«  »^. .''  ■••  \u  otm 


may  hm  ootM:-  «C4  la  itM 

iLr  rrtir  .■ 

thii  A«|<  •  '.,  w<  .:*«.»<-»,  I   *:  :^    -        *-4.  .  ,1,    • 

Ik*  1"  V«  u<  Uig  iUeIL 


UOMIUK^  BY  TARIOUfl  AOTOOML 


T«.  t. — J  fnw  UotUr.     IhivkTs  Uf«  »m  m*<l«  up  of  ••vfrsl  aqeeMaiT*  »Uc"* :  "Bd. 

M  »•  rMk*'  '        ' t  ....,-»..,    .,.^„,  ,ip^   cU*--  -       -  '  - -im  h« 

CbuUl  Dot  «.  |rr|«rf«l   f   .'                                                    .   ««• 

B  |«*t«nk  -    .,  .^-s  o«»f 

Judab  (or  ^-  ai.i..h  S-»  !'•  iDo  ruWd 

uT«r  the  <  *h       At  t.«-  f  ■-*••■/ 1^»« 

pariod,  U|'  .»  ..«  to  I»*< :  .  »-.  H'       n 

Alld  ofl«rc<-  •   thr/    U.A>>    '.                         ■■ 

Icilgiueilt,  **  bvett  »brn  ^  >•'.<»(  out  at^ 

la  UtmI  "    T)  i  V  u  k  :  .  <^  tnM  kaii«/> 

futtb  bj  ^  •»'!  Sftv-o. 

I.   llOM*  mxT   or    !»:t:x«  rt-Ttrr-wt-r, 

»»  a".!'--**!,  t- 


Utiiii  ««r«  al>  1  la  otb«r  Carm*.     TWffl« 

i«  il'iMht  «*•  II.     ••.  '  ■■'.»; 

».   ,  ,iMt  '  I.  Aixt  I.*'  <  I  •  .i:.  '( .'. 

il.    l.»*l>t    'iiir  i>»  J »  ■.      «  L,;  i-Afv^ 

to  •  j«*i:  •  l..r   . 

d»n>  D»i>'  I.  '  :  I..,  ■  j*i!.      ...  I- 

•Ucb  *  (•«Ki    U   I   arr   L*    iLa  ••!»•    . 
•ad   ••.(-tr..a:^v,    •   j  itl    i:i-.r- 
aad  UuMw    ;t     ..<<«•  lu  od.rr* 

«t    bkKKrr  It     aiili,   r» 


•  itl.  !«;.•.  I        i-rl   I,.    ..  'f*  «k«a  fWW 

!>!  c»  r«ila  biti.  u>  ti    •  >  » 1  .* 

111.  It   la  foa  tub   At"  •  «i  ><■  <  r  *aa  %Mm  •■•«   «  Mr- 

CAfAkUl  UUl>»»  U  r»<'f  i;  r  :     BT  -;  t;  ■    1                             rk.       Tb«  |r>««  ol  "  «M  > 

U  tcfjr  •!/   I.;;       \N  1  f i. 

tliwir  1— Jrr  »;>■■•  •ii.    -  » 

ib«  ibrva*  »M  ra^Atr.  '.      r  I  t.     laair 

%A  bl«  ability   aaa   ^^      t    i.  .  ^  r«  lb* 

tbaa  Ibal  lb«  «•  of  Jc  cm.     B««ato  |<ai»l  tbat 

tbM  war*  ao«  ailatakaa  a  iwa^ifa  mm  frwu  aa>ta«, 

aad  iUad  iWai  for  tba  -  r«r^«.     TW«*« 

m  la  ikb  faaafi  a  hm^^  .  adiKauaa^  aa^ 


II 
ud  bf  Uwk    Wfeaa 


156  THE    FIRST    DOOK    OF   TIIK   CUK0NICLE8.      [m.  xl  1—47. 

pncHto*.     T'^r  •  '-»   r,.^\  jQ  bit  nmvi.Vncr  liM  M*'ire'1ly  •  work  to  do.     It  la  for  iKtic 

(^uktlr  »r'1  '  '•  ".   ?■•  !%'»aU  tlir  i'  •!'  >•  <>n«  of  1>  vine  priv.   -nrc.  In  th"  p*'r<'i.'««'<>o 

ii)*t  f«it)if  '^nrt  in  pf-  soni  iluty  are  ihf  be«t  prej«»rnti.  n  f  r  f  .lurr  rexi«)n.4- 

UlitMt.     Ii  .  ;         ^.ttir«  to  tnio  Ibp  wurknuo  aad  to  proTul*  th«  work. — T. 

Tm.  t. — DorifTi  O'T^atiim,  WHh  thia  cbaptrr  oommencv*  «noth«T  part  rt  this  Bnnk 
of  CbroakW,  which,  fr  m  this  point  onwiiril.i,  l«  oompifHl  wit'.    '  •  •^    • 

Rnd  tli«  exi'loiis  of  Pavii),  Kin^  of  Jixlih  anii   lyrAcl.     lit'* 
Tpfj*,  ocrti|>ips  nccnrrlin^iiy  ft  |*vsjtion  of  interr- '  -       ■•(■■■-■  ,  , 

I^int  ei>j'<^.»lly  dwrvin^  notice  In  tho  Un  -'"  n  the  \  of 

rhrine  (»nH  ' '^  ^  •  '  -v  'n  ♦' "  '^■^iilnation  <•;   .   *...     .<  >    ■■  li.r  n«.      ,    ,:>  in«- 

lion,  espe  y  of  thenc  »lic  Iirnol.  U  really  dlaoaraibl--  by  tht 

rtflfctinj  I -.    .  .:>     :  .:e  nnd  history,     m),..    »o_. 

I.  Thk  niT>iA!<  AORjccT  which  Ic'l  to  l>aTiirii  acri  •■  thr.  n».  To  niAny  ry.  * 
nooth'r  than  bamao  ftceicy  »ft»  TUible,  I.  I/is  <  >r  an/  Mrwfj  iiMfkeil 
I>ATr<l  out  iu  the  oDo  only  ruirr  whom  Israel  c>>iiM  select  und  tnut.  Born  a  sheplittrd, 
h<"  h.»  I  vpt  within  him  the  h- »rt  and  the  future  of  »  kin^.  2.  .^  popular  Af'tiun 
.  elrvation.  It  w»<  the  wljth  of  *' nil  Isnipl  "  that  Darid  ohoild  take  the 
r  ^  .  t  es  of  rule.  In  his  eU-ction  the  old  ndajio  wa.'*  Terif5e»l — ^'n«  p-^puli  ma 
Dti.  3.  A  ^natorinl  rtnuiiition  s.tnctioned  aod  enforced  the  p>p<i1ar  Doiitination. 
"  All  the  el'lprs  of  I.<trael  came  to  David,  to  express  the  pi-ncral  feeling  and  to  prefer 
formally  the  national  request.  1'he  api^ointment  of  the  kin^  wa.4  not  the  worrs  of  a 
nionient  of  enthii«ia5m,  waa  not  the  caprice  of  a  mob ;  it  wa^  the  delil)crat«  act  of  tb« 
wisest  and  the  nohltst  In  the  land. 

II.  Thk  Ditixb  catrsK  of  |>ar;d's  appointment  to  tb«  tht>ne.  Thia  may  aoi  have 
Y^fXi  I  ".  hut  it  I.*  ark  nwl  fl:il  with  justice  hy  the  .<<acrr«i  hi-tiTiao.  1. 
A  I  I'd  to  David'*  1  '•  ');i,  'I  he  lancnco  of  the  i  <•  p!e  ia  very 
r  ^  I  :.'^  i.ord  thy  '  Jod  said  unt'>  the*,  Thiu  -hil;  i-  *  ■  -■  ■  '  'xr^.  and 
t                   he  ruler  ofcr  my  pe«iple  Israel."     2.  A  p-oj  Vnv-  .',i.l>n>4 

ft.     i  ii'-      •     -nt,  so  »e  read,  waa  made  "arc  r.in,^  to  '     - '.  by 

iV^miel."  •"  inspin^  seer  who  anointed  Situl   wis  >  hi« 

intnt'diatc  - <  .    3.   A  reii'jio<it  •■o'-rnaut  ratijifd  tht  momt  ■.    f  ....      ..  h''n 

he  "  n  •»dc  a  €■  t(  n-int  with  thein  in  U<bron  U-fore  the  I>>ril,"  he  acted  in  arcordanr*- 
With  his  r*'  cin  •  rnnTlctiona,  hut  he  acted  also  in  a  manner  1  \  :  vw.w  with  the 
ll<. cralic  f  Isra»'l.     Church  and  state  were   i  war- 

1  !■  ntic^L  oro  natural  than  that  a  sacri-d  rem  -.he 

icti  acL     Thf'ra  is  no  trac<<  of  S'  I   -ih  ambition  on   i^Ti.i's  ntirt.     Be 
1  ths  tremendMiis  nssponsihiliti'^s  of  r  !_*ning.    And  la  th»"  sl>{hl  of  Jehovah 
I. IS  sabjects  undertook  (o  r<>  oi'frats  with  '  -  h  in  aeekinK  tbs  ntieMl  )^k>). 

PaacTtCAL  LHarrrs  of  ij-.vti  Tftlne  are  -  h^   this  i«.*«a,'e.     \.    In  all  human 

hiotnry  and  bi'  .-  «  is  a  blendlog  U  t..«  huiimn  an<l  tlie  |)tTin«.     W«<ldly  in-  n 

ar«  in  danger  ■  .  nly  to  "  secotid  causes;"  p>>.*il.|y  rril,;:    i«  men  may 

li!i.e«  overlook   tl.c.K«  lu  an   etclusive  re.:ard   to  the  one  great    I 
sK<  uM  srek  tba  Ihrine  in  the  human.     2.  F.lsvatiun  to  crmt  p 
r- »1' nsibility.     A  n»an  who  can  think  only  of  !  '       ^ 
|'r..s  idrnr*  raises  him  to  an  eialled  stat:'  n.  i* 

"■•-ting.     .\  SiwiaI  ai,  '  !    ';•  ■      >  .    .    .       ■  .^ 

r,    %   doToot   and    pr  J  .  I  !.•"    !;     •«'    r<«i..'.M  !.;.■    ,.v.r 

,  >  r     '  tr  Dcnl  of  a  siDOars  (.uuUueuv*  lo  ih«  nu^reme   Lord   who   is 
• «  . .  U  of  maa. — T. 

Y».7.— "Tib  rity  ^ D-tvid.'    Hitherto  tb«  dty  which  trownr,!  th«  '  '•  :'  t  otot  .  » 
Inj  thr  K-  •'■••*»"•''•**•  kf^own  as  .leh'  ••••!  w«^  !.•''!  |.-.   0  o  "  I .  '.\ 

1'.  it  frt>m  •  •>  kno«na» 

oaoM  bmm  glvaa  to  tt. 

i.    iaa  T%-  ri<T  <>f   i>i  '      <*a.     It  wm  bis  wuwsss  and  thai  ci  Ills  «a»italn. 

Jcat,  that  •(•sMti  t^  si^v..       ..  ;.x4B  l^hMdaof  IM  b«at^«C 


*    -nu 

We 

■  ea 

crrat 

•\ 

wh    •, 

\«- 

•  aI 

>      .    , ' 

the    iU 

.:•!-..• 

CI.  XL  1     4T.J     TBI  riBST  BOOK   OF  lUK  LllUONlCUai                       UV 

II.   Tilt    rrhi  1  .     lii    09    DaVIi.*!    IMtl.  MAOjrifire  .(  t     iHf.    ■••■tit    fTii«Tf>j*. 

!■•                                                                             ■     •.  . 

■  .    V     '        I  :  iwB*.* 

!!!     '  ':e  *   r  abotb  lo  k»  •  MiuU* 

I V.    1  jii.   BEAT  of    Taviu  »   .  r  e.       1!  i   thf»  totem-  •     *    ■ 

ol  thr  th:iit.F  of  Juilah  hcM  »<m^\   iti  l!  :  "fa  tAAt^ 


V  .      I  1 1  r.    "  •   r.  •  ■    '   r 

I^>«n      VUny  of  «>'  • 


;i0bcw  I..    UAr^iij  AB4  uj  UA*ij.      il«A«ii«tti 


U  ^  It  cmU 


h  ta  a , 
VI. 

BOTITI    J<  on    \^k: 

I>>ril,  »Dd,  A  ^  0*0   (If '    . 

"It—    -  ^  m«    P    —■»•»*! 

H^   '  », 

Tl  ■ .  ^i* 

IL 

▼*.  9. — Aan'tft  fr««|i>«iiL     Fraoi  lK«  Wxam  ihU  tK«  klnf  K»<^»  to  rr4r«  cv^  Ut  t^ 
Irltm  o/  bra''!  liU  f<jrtuor*  ^^^••^  •--         '••v«^     L)«ik  >l«jr«  lk*i  k»«  goo*  U»<«>-j^b  brlL^««; 

L  Tmb  lunKats  or   1  •  *     It  nnrniiil  i  L    /•  wWiW  •rA«rfi^ 

t»Mite.     Ii«  «M  «  BMB  ol  '  aa4  bia  OMnboaA  «m  orc«|ii»4  with  f  Im 

firftmco  ol  bis  kinKiium  ■:.  ^                 fur*.     2.   /■•  i\f  mxLmr  ^  ki»  tmfM>—, 

"  Mix^ty  turn  ot  va'  >  kla  fomm  »»!  bM 

U  ..r       ft.    /■   tkt  fr\.-^  '  *  in  (-fB  r#  iRtUfftel 

'■•«M)Mlt««o<>  .>i<»tkf4  t^lKo 

•  offinnjfi  wbl<  t  %  *  r4  t>A«k4'« 

A  }*W»t'T    '  ikO 

i4«^   ti  <MB  of   *  ^«a 

.  at  0»c««vU«M<<>  tlM 

.  r\t>\  aBaarvaM.     B«  *  vmiad  ftaolM  a»4  frmlar.*     Bto 

•  r        •     :.'     I  .    ^'    *  |««»|»rfi(]r.     A*  vitb  tooal  wtmk  larovnUf 

'  '4  tMoafHtttJ   ««0  Ibo  OMM  of  tlHir  •m% 

% 

f  <«.    "Tb*  l^rlt^boaU  *M  «Htb  bla.* 

«••  '   ny  tb*/!  ASJ  •arlhljr   |'t^  •,  tlo  t« 

:  of  bA«U  vM  •Uti   i  ^  •  »4    *  1.  T« 
/v*a«ol  o-M*— U^.  4gru.-»l  (i««*i<^ 
.b«  t«>iiA    4.  To  t«««al  bloMiUI  to 
•     «*.  lb*  Ut«l  •«  lt<« 

>.  bf  IW  «M  «f  lb*  OMOM  «l 

;      7  «b*  |r m4  iM  Of  lk« 

I  aa  «•  to  mail  nod  la  loNUig  lor  yt^^j^mm  OM  trao  l^^^f^rUj.^— IL 

f«fc  IL^lTv^'/  M^     OrwU  f|«Kb«  aai  ftoM  liilw  ooll  Iwtb  fl««o|  »•».     U 


lit  TllK  FIRST   DOCK   OF  TUE  CUUON'ICLEa      [cu.  u.  1 


n«o  ;a'v.  »•  !  '.  ■  'in  nil  the  dr;  ;  h;»ii  tb« 
|.   I                          0  of  true  io-A'icrship— of  cvm'jj.  «•  il  were,  ca(«bie,   **li*nt,  n-id 

rl                           -«.      In  hia  day  and   in    'Vc  ri-!y    pr-rinrlji  of  munT  nT-inv  warlike 

1^                             .'.*i1,  and  the  rir>>iniv>  \  >;:o  vera 

t                                 In  ni"r«i*Hlc«J  •«*:-  —".e-fU 

of  \             '  ]inxc<i  than  thnwe  of  l.»«;  ■    \'  \                                 ug 

r»                           •' most  |*it I  ih'>«e  which  i  i.-^  i-a, 

I.  F.XTBAORPtVART    OIFTi   09     MOT    A3U)    Or     MISD     ARM     ALL     FROM     <j'>D.        i     :  <    !• 

iod«>«si  inv>  of  ail  gifU.  "  We  are  his  ofT^p ring."*  **  In  him  wp  lire.  an«l  movp.  and  f-ara 
or  "     Y  I  how  often  i«  this  Initli  forj^otton  in   the  prp^o  r«»    '  '   '        ' 'W- 

n  ■);:th  and  okill,  cenins  and  influeitce  I     Men  take  'he  {  ea 

f,  -  ■    .  ,  iv!    -h  G  -1  h%- ronferrc«I,  for  the  achicremenU  which  hr  !.,»:.  f.  w       .     i  rn 

t.    «  '  vcr  be  rciaembered  that  all  human  might  la  but  a  aufht 

and  e.  •  .  ..i.,-  r  ■  :'  .  is  ^I'>ry. 

II.  sART  oim*  BH.Ht.D  B«  uitn/^m  n»  Oon'a  amnom.  TlirT^  ta  a 
Dotioii  t..-.;  ■  _..  station  and  grmt  gonins  ali^^dve  men  from  all»>:ianc»'  tn  th«»  i>rlinary 
laws  of  tDorali'y  and  religion.  Wiial  is  rr^Ardcl  as  p'^M"  ^  f***"  ^^^  m  i!tit  i.ie  i«  «  ni«. 
times  deeaK-tl  inapplicaMe  to  the  exat.d  ft  w.  There  Gin  he  no  i^'.  \-  r  error.  <io-;»i 
nien  hare  great  jowrr  for  pood  or  for  evil,  and  in  their  case  it  i"  itly  of  impor- 
tance that  the  "  five  talents'*  should  be  employ  d  in  the  *€Tvicf  rie  Loni,  wb«> 
has  a  rightful  claim  to  thair  coDsecratioo.  "  Sptrita  arc  Dot  finely  touched  but  to  (ioa 
iMues." 

III.  ExTRAOKDixAWT  o\m  MUBT  BB  aocorimtD  ma  TO  THEia  Otrita  TTier*  b 
p-lM-::  in  the  fact  of  thor  unusual  number  or  magnitude  that  ab«ii>tve«  from  that 
f-  •>-  which  characlcniea  all  moril  and  aco^intable  mlnrp*.  The  Dinte 
J  .ifubiiejw  re<i'iire  a  strict  a>coui-.t  at  last.  There  is  no  principle  morr  pri>- 
ii.;iicnt  in  t'hriatiao  teaching  than  this  :  "To  whom  much  is  given,  of  them  much  trill 
be  requirwi.'' 

C«>5n.rsio».     1.  T-et  ihoae  amply  endr.we»l  with  n  A"       '      ''    '-  'pride     Thera 

is  nolhiii^  so  unreasi^nablc,  nothing  so  spinluallr  d  2.   I/et  such 

"  great  ones  "  reniembT  to  render  to  H'aveo  gr.»t»'fiii  i  .  •  v  ir<jgiii«Mii»,  for  to  ilaaro 
such  acknowledgments  are  assuredly  -lue.  "  Wb.U  ha.it  tbott  tWi  Umm  dkist  aot 
rccvitra?     Who  bath  ma<le  thee  to  ditT.  r  7  "— T. 

Ver.  14. —  .4  t^''  -/'/tMninra.  David,  by  the  f.>roa  of  his  character  and  thaproweaa 
of  his  arms  ^Mund  him  many  able,  valiant  men,  who  ware  a  atraogtb  to  him- 

self *nd  a  \  ..  to  hi*  Wi    i-L.Tn       Of  the  tiiirtv  i,   r.--*  mi   st    fAtiioua  and   mifchty, 

some  are  recorded  to  h  \  -  '^  ^  '^at  and  <  ^  :•  hafora 

na  relatrii  a  feat  of  arm*  j-  -  ,  -  bably  by        i  y  mett  n# 

valo  ir.  He  atiackeii  the  PhiiisUoeA.  who  wen*  st>itii>n>tl  in  a  tieid  of  barley  or  Irnttleis, 
pi«it/<«i  and  slow  the  meiny,  and  sernreil  a  victory  (nr  t4r««|.  It  is  oh^ervabte  tliat, 
whiUl  liie  valour  uf  il.o  hero  is  celebrated,  by  which  a  defe-tt  was  turned  into  a  victory, 
the  res'ilt  is  aacrib«>d  to  JehoT^h,  God  of  haH*:  "The  I«>rd  saved  ihera  by  a  $jvml 
delivenmca."  This  deliverance  niay  be  rrirarded  as  armbiilical  of  thai  yat  greater 
aalvat  n  which  onr  mlaafning  and  m«^r  if>i|  God  has  wrought  oo  behalf,  aot  el  larael 
only,  b'lt  of  mankind — a  apiritual  ant  evorlantinx  deliv>rance. 

I.  1hi  Loao  ta  mi  AtTiioa  or  mts  salvatmhi.  1.  //><  assW  dmtfmtd  it,  TWe 
frwpvl  IS  the  gia-l  oevra  «'  l>ivine  ODni|>a.*^«ion,  and  th«et|ireMi«<aof  Divio*  wisdooi.  It 
bra/B  the  impre-«  i>f  his  rharactflr.  It  w  t n  ~  wen  to  his  attribntea.  It  is  bis  supreme 
WT.rd  In  the  chiMren  of  meo.  2.  //u  S>>i  <i<-Ai»iW  iL  Tb«<  K»ale  wa.«  f'l^^l  wh*** 
Jm>is  livad,  was  w<in  wheo  Jeeus  d>eil.  ii-  is  the  lUro  wh.^  t;"'<l«  hi*  «w  ><-ii  <i(«>n  hia 
tb  ^h.  and  |t«i»e  f»f ^  -."  '  '  '  ''  '  Sf>*r%t  mffi***  W.  The 
drlt  rr*n<w  hM  t«  u  led  aad  MV«d  OM  vke 
*tt»<^\K€m  the  Ha»i<-  ..  * -  -                    »    ...■-.,,.,,.  -v, 

II.  Iris  aALVA-noii  ta  orkat.  s>  i.  a»«rAMaoii,  nrow  AtX  nuML     I. 

Tr>  qnd^raund  th«  n  •«iiitM<l><  •■/  thr    ^      .       .^.  OPtta*der^»i  idUl  lAe  •»•'  t^»4  mt  tAe 

l/^i  or*  Mr«^.  Ura«i  b*'t  >««<ii  m^mI  frwD  tiM  bowlafa  of  RfMr|A,attd  la  no*  b»>k  ii 
api*^*.*  ih«j  war*  re^^atedij  aava^  (ran  the  tblBMoM  of  the  PUiBstlMfc     flwB  lw« 


<«.  u.  1-47.]      TIU  riRiH'  BOOK   Of  THE  CU?.  lyiCLOL  IC? 

luuck  worw  •  sUvary— •  eaptlTitj — ar*  mra  fwixread  bjr  Ui«-  frteaoC  Ood  osr  SiTlvar. 
wi.ic>i  ft|>|jMr*d  la  CLri.t!    Ibcgoat*-!  kaaoaacM '- ''»>-  '■  .  ,^  .  .  ^^ 

the  yuk«  of  8«t*n.     2.  (ort»i^«r  mi  irA«|  •  oo*/  v  oar- 

f'lf>'ibl»  ihint'i    ••  rK   a>   f.'.r-  r   «•-<?   i«  .!  '     V-it  •;•'     •  *•  i  *^m- 

It 


/      M»nv  >    I  al 


■t  : 

r  <A* 

i*  I 

.  t  ■  .• 

» 

4 

li.  I- 

A-.., 

■    V   '  ' 

iA;tt 

■'  • 

•Ml  who  experiroo*  iu      •-  m  .;>«.     t.  A  f:rr«'.  c  f   "tAnj  li 

•  '  r  ibr  «DaU*«d  ftixl  opfffHM^     U  U  iWr  ^.i..^^  toacc«f«  Ik* 

r(7  pfooialaiad.— T. 

T*nL  16— 10.— TV  «W7^B'M;«&#m.    TTi'i  h  nni  rrf  Ttii  niiiw  iiiiwMat  mhI  |BMilial 

lor:  :.  -.t*  in  tSr  ri>ti.ft!.t  c  \  (e  >■'  '     f  '  !i  axbiUU  kia  la  •  li^kt  la  abicb 

we     A    ■  ■>t  bul  'h  <  «  rri  Uth  hu   >  ty. 

no/  t.i* 
.  ..^      ..  •       'v  o 

I  '••■■•,;•  •'  n«L     Oow  v./w 

,  It  «M  »  ci  ni;ttf 
to  thr    i  -    rn{.t*i    lb«  ^t»U9 

til*'  ..  -  I 

II.    I  iiR  '  1  w>T«  n*ti  nm4f 

f"f    ^■■'  |iC       Y»t   tikry  b«a    V  -S^ 


.'.  ri.«n 


^1       It   .. 

b.                ,  -       •;                                                 .        jyH,. 

li'.   «,   a  .    •   k    .      .                   ._,   u«*  4Mr 

Wr,.    «<    :   . 

Ill     III!  nrnwi  two  rvooa  Aor  or  Tvia  LJiAnr*     n»<ri.«  *^i^>^tt»«*4  iW 

f.  ▼,  of  Ibr                               H-                                      (W 

w  l»-blood                                                                             iov 

ft  ^ij  a*  |uur«d  ilu4i  lu  •  ^4  >4a  Ub*lK<o  'y.';^'*  Lbt  L«^. 
K 


I 

.1     .' 

»  "  ' 

• .   • 

'• 

bb«4>i  m 

■t    1 

n 

bu 

^.** 

Wa 

■A  rrwa 

biA 

*     '   >  r 

-T. 

1 

L.' 

-!    ••  ) 

rmi. 

' 

1. 

t  ii«    » 

M 

mn. 

In  ; 

t  , 

■•  •    ■-     -  -<  ( 
1):— t: 

'  ' 

•'•;  ■ 

I     *«~    » 

fti 

lo  tl 

'  •/  •     *• 

tBM—  1     tM 

^ 

brautj  of  k«"  ftn  ffvllai.    TW  oanriatlaao  of 

>  fl   it  la  n  >  it   !)     f  wvakaoM  lo  cb«rt*k  !>■■. 

-•  AilniirkuU  iWa  Iko  wilUaynw  io  nui  all 

•«  iMaaw  aad  Uw?    1.  TW— ^nixi 

..  WMV  k«r«*aaa  laatt  lU«U4«r  laU«a 


J  »/*<>«.     All  I«Mi  OT  fBva  Ailr  attbaai^  M  lU 
\  -tn  WM  knit  |Dff«tk«r  «aW  »•  •«  («r.  at** 
•  n«uou«l  •oso|4aiM«of  Ikxtid  wa*  ii*Ki>r«^  0*4 
^— 

Ml:   1.  M*J«  iMr  «Im^(w  wfik  4l»- 

y.  WliHlljr.  witb  a  rmk  ••.!  ralai  n 

.  a  >li«L     It  vWiMl  lo  •U^mu  hk<  4  ••  IW 

•  fry  e^w*  rvtatW^Mbtp :  **  \V«  »r«  \hf  hiaa 

b.«  >i««;  ta*!    fmt/ii^ttm  .   !  .'  i   b«  ka4 

-TV«4   -  «     !•<.>«««  crM  *a4  W  a^lMM 

*AMa*f    •   Wilb 

'       '^a  MD 


««•  THE    FIRST    TOOK    OP    IIIK   CUI'.ONICLES.       [c«.  ii.  I— 47. 

bound  him  tn  royal  ti'ility  with  ft  nolcinn  pldlgo :  tlioy  met  the  kin^;  in  II- hron,  aad 
"  b«  n  •«!«  »  covenant  wtb  Ibeiu  .  .  .  before  tiie  Ix>r(l  "  («er.  3).  Thi*  wa*  n^Mtt  wi!>«  ; 
th«]r  Hiii  not  then  know  for  a  ccrtninly  what  manner  o(  monsuch  David  would  [>n>v«. 
It  won'. 1  har.'  l^^n  blin-i  and  ftx>Ii,sh  on  th«lr  |«rt,  in  the  I.i5t  dt  gree,  to  have  com, milU^ 
thrnt>i'Ut8  Kb~<  Idtvly  nnd  without  any  eoarnnCM  into  thp  new  king's  liand.«.  Hrr«  ar« 
leo^ona  for  all  couimunitica  (natloDS,  nocirtics,  Chorrhcs  «tc.)  for  all  time  (1)  1  hink 
Will  b  f  ri>  taking  an  im|4>rtaot  utt^p  which  inToWrji  Inrje  inaxMi.  (2)  Cho(^««  for  a 
leader  the  man  who  i.«  I  kily  to  cherish  a  rral  and  living  interest  in  tne  w<Il-l«ing  ol 
the  commnnity.  H)  Prefer  the  man  who  has  given  a*>our,mcc,  by  p«»t  action,  of  integrity 
and  a)  iiity.  (4)  Jlakemuch  of  Divine  in<ii«titi' ns.  (5)  Ha>ea  i.i-linct  under'tan-ling, 
cwrrfii  iy  and  .-x  I<  niuly  mtifipd,  bc'ore  actnally  enteriig  on  the  iicw  relaiioDahip.  L«i 
thrre  Ir  no  fiK-s^ible  mistj^ke  on  eititrside  as  to  what  is  expected. 

II.  '1  ur.  wii>PoH  or  tub  kino.  David  did  two  wi««-  thii  ^.s  on  this  occaakm.  1.  lie 
comincncol  his  reign  over  un  ted  l>rai  1  by  an  act  of  coi'mj^tand  patriotism  (vera^  4,  .*>). 
'2.  lie  gave  prominci  c«  and  |>.wcr  to  the  n»an  who  earned  them  by  hi.i  merit  (ver.  By. 
Here  are  two  les5ons  for  lea'leni  of  all  timea.  (1)  Strive  to  stnrt  well.  To  make  a 
favonrable  oonmu i*. enter t  (>f  a  ministry,  or  of  a  government  or  otlue  of  any  kin-i,  ia  not 
everv  tiling;  but  it  is  much.  It  is  a  great  step  toward  a  real  success;  iherrtore,  in 
Uv  •   «  new  w.  rk   with   new   worken*,  put   lorth  the  u'nir*t  energy  and  st«rt 

pT'  (-)  Show  favour  to  the  destrving.     Let  not  kin.«itip,  nor  friendship,  nor 

th-  '.ations  of  otKcr^i,  but  {crs*  nal  merit  shown  in  the  lac«  of  duty  and  diffi- 

culty,  b«  the  coti  in  of  honour.  Let  the  prize  be  to  bim  who  hA»  won  it.  rarti.tlity 
wilt  it'on  de»tr"y  ct  i.t.  ience  and  wear  away  afTection.  Itni^rtiality  will  sccu'e  res|«ct 
and  love.  Ihen  as  "Davi'i  <iwe,t  in  the  cai.tU\"  will  the  wise  leader  of  the  com- 
munity dwell  in  tha  aUonghuld  oi  iba  eateim  and  affictiun  of  the  Churck  or  tb« 
oomm  un  i  tj. — C 

Ver.  9. —  Grd'B  tnJarfing  pmenm.     If  Ood  is  with  us  In  t)i«  sensa  in  which  h«  waa 

"  with  "  David,  we  ak^^o  sl.all  "  wax  grc.iter  an<t  great'  r." 

L  How  Qod'b  rRr>F.NCB  proved  am  enlarokuknt  to  thk  kiko.     It  resnititl  in  : 
1.   An  incrc.>.«e  in  his  tcrnu>ry.     God  proj.peri-d  him  in  war;  hi.«  encn  ies  were  U>aten  ; 
his  donii  i<'n  was  en  arged,  so  much  no  that  the  prophecy  ol  Gen.  xv.  IH —  'il  was  ful- 
filled.    2.  Tiie  growth  of  |kower  and  intluence  in  his  royal  peryon.     David  became  mora 
and  more  e.'^lablished  in  the  regitrd,  the  confidence,  and   the  affccUov  of  Israel.     Tha 
whole  nati<  i>  came  to  yi<  M  him  a  lull  and  uuhe«iit.iting  allegiance,     ft.  1  he  ritia  i>f 
oatiot.al  p>>wer  and  ii.6r.ence  over  neighbotiting  nations.     '1  he  Kingdom  f"'  '  -■      SmJ 
been  littieor  i  othing  to  the  snrrouiiding  {icopha.    Now,  however,  it  sdjuir  a- 

tioo.     The  (otenutes  t>f  the  Ka!>t  were  glad  to  make  treaties,  to  U>  on  ai......  ,    ...ios 

with  it.  4.  The  eidargrment  of  his  spiritu.d  nature.  We  cann<<t  say  that  David's 
spiritual  coura*  wa.^  "  the  |«th  of  the  just,  shinin,^  brighter  and  hrigiit«r  unto  the  pr- 
leci  day."  It  certainly  nuffered  temporary  eclijiae,  even  If  li  did  not,  after  a  certain 
p«riod,  stetdily  decline.  But  we  may  in<lulge  the  belief  that,  lor  some  lime  a/iar  hia 
elevation  to  snprcme  |K>wer,  it  was  not  oalj  in  circumstaace  but  iaeoul  that  he"  vaied 
greater  and  i^natcr." 

II.  How  God's  riirjir.5rs  la  av  KKi.ARaRMKirr  to  ocnsm.vm.  If  Qnd  be  with  ■•, 
with  bta  Divine  favour,  with  his  pri'Vi<l>n>:  and  pp'twd");  care,  with  his  S|'irii'*  inllu- 
coee.  It  ntay  he  that  ho  will  gi«e  us  enl  tr^emeot  in  ihe  sha|i«  ofi   1.  'leiuii^^ral  pr\w 

fsnty.  lie  niay  **  set  our  feet  in  a  large  looin  **  (I's.  xxxi.  H).  IW  may  |i«  made  by 
im  to  "  wai  greater  and  grmter"  (see  1  'I  Im.  iv.  hX  It  is  certain  CKxi  will  grant  ua 
in  roa«^  in  :  '£.  Our  vi'  wa.  We  shall  see,  know,  understand,  morr  and  more  of  hiiu- 
f  •>(  the  meaning  And  the  ca|«rity  of  our  human   life,  of  his  holy  wlli 

11  "enla>t'<'  our  heart"  (l*a.  cBiS. 
vthiwi.  Our  purer,  ooher,  nxice 
X  mo«t  u<  ve>4iitou*^to  Xiw  "  little 


ol  a  b4*Mu 

W.rd. 

w 

■    ■'.,  i4.       ;    - 
I  to  tb<  se  • 

•   -       '   S    ' 

a.  Our  ani<<  ti  nft.     II*  \ 
nxire  i: 

f.vlh   t 

.'  •  p  HI  if     t:          4.    ♦  * 
)  «e  hav«  to  da 

c  • 

CM.  MM.  1—47.]     TUE   yiiusT   BOOK  Of  THl  CUIlONIOLnL  Ul 

hMQBt  vver  higher  and  aobUr  m  lmiaort«l  hit  |  whbU  iUbI/  I*  as  Ua  m  •  mmm  cmA* 
Imi  t^JojnBMit  mad  nan  m  »  cumhumi  mhW*.     (JL 

Trr^   "^     M.20— 47— n«»orWo/<A4iiiyAry  «w«.    W«  may  Uvm  fru«  tki« 

1.    •    «•    ^'.  ma,  Muwivis  okKAT  axd  wnx,  oa>  ui-rr***  vfr 
nos  or  UTHKiw.      l>ftvki'a  clerAitoa  to  th«  thrun«  wm  Ur,aljrd(M  to  bla 


h«  o>iil<i  not  umI  woold  Dot  tt«v«  brcouM  k  ngovc  .(N  iImm  MicMy  bmm 

'  tin  i..-(hear<l  UmolmItm  »it'ti   i.     ....  V.  n^kVi  r.  10^     Am  lLo«<k 

liie  |»M   r  »(i  :  k'     ry  "  l«adilOl  «f  Um  kin^'a 

9WU  wi'^ioiii,  V  L  i.'Vty  BM  kad  Oiueh 

lOdo  *lth    tlir  .tiftj 

ieeon.;    :  •    ,•  •  •  *nd 

Vbtl   '  clUAvlVM    ■>  1 

bou»'  .    1  who  wr  rt»*f«  •«• 

g»tb«ri«i  u(ii.(i>.  .(«•  in  moral    ma^    a,  •   ••r* 

■awritlcQ  or  hava  failad  froto  *>•»,  bti  i  «bo 

would  acounipliah  luoflk  aval  koow  bow  to  a.i;  .aud  lhau>a»t»i-a  vuu  cu^ars  vba  wUi 
Moi'iuJ  their  work  %o4  muUin  thtU  kaada. 

II.    1  HAT    HKV    HAT    aXBTa    A   000»    CAl-aS     AVtllArSB    BT    TABIOm   MOTITWiL       II    w 

IniiMMAibIa  to  Bill  iHioe  th«t  all  thoaa  who  **  alranirtheitad  ihiriMilfW  witk  Ikavid  .  .  . 
aooiiruio/ t  rii  of  Ui«  Lord "  (T<r   '  i  aa4  aAarwwda,  aoMy 

OD  Um  icr  ibaj  wara  Uiua  aarr^  DoabUaaa  Um/  had 

ikdr  prr»iit«i  aLu  Jtooa.  Tba  ooort  ai  .•rK.^uiiii  «>u  u<-i  «»i>bo«t  lU  rivalnaa  aad 
UatiMiiira.  Tba  mighty  maa  w«ra  bo  doubt  atirrwl  to  mora  dariac  daeda  barattM  v-*j 
lMlp>Hl  tu^haveananaamonx  thatbraa"(Tara.^,'J4),  ifttoC  tb***  drat  tiira*  **  (var.  °.'l); 
•rafii  II.'  "iba  ti.utj  **  (vcr.  25),  if  ool  tha  thraa  ;  or  to  baciounl«»J  anews  "  tba  Taltoai 
M«o  o(  IU9  artbiaa  **  (var.  26).  lu  oar  Cbriatiao  ararfar-  '- «  >k..  .|d  ba  —laaiail  by  Iba 
^ary  b>  ;ba>t  CTatdawtkiiia    br  tba  lora  of  (Jbriat  aiMJ  f  aaa.     WaaMyalao 

ba  affectad,  maj  lai  otir  aaal  bitra  morv  ataadily  a.d   l  .  -j  aeaakWratlotta  laaa 

ioiiy  Iban  tbraa  bj  tha  daaira  to  Kain  tba  apfroral  ol  our  taaiiara,  by  tika  bopa  al  a 
raward,  aio. 

Ul.  1  HAT  MKV  HAT  PKoirATB  TiiKia  niTai  AL  raowBM  TO  THa  aBavica  09  Oo« 
AVO  or  Turja  kisii.  '11. "  >  thir*  whnaa  de«da  ara  bara  raeor«)««1  ««r«  ^a.Uriaf  a 
not  aaiaiiu  t.u.i  »' TM  '  .  «.      Ttiam  ti  of  ivArkd  bad  a  ua  bMutac 

an  IIm  wb«>U  jUii  •  i    l  It  was  I'^hapa,  aa  aaaaaii^  tba  wb>4a 

radiipdTa ai>aii>.     in  i  i*  ..  :<iiia uf  tbaaa  laroaa,  wba  baipad  u>  p^ac*  Dartd 

te  nfcal  powar  and  t<>  »u»uii.  «  tbrooa  ti  laraal.  lbr«aA  a  aoatribatjott  la  ika 

work  of  G'li  a  •!  II. •  ra(lam|»i4uo  ol  maa.  Tba  toodaaay  ot  mm  aaiurv  m  to  aaar- 
aaUmaUtu. :.  t  ..lant  faala  aa  thoaa  of  tkla  abaptar  (variL  11— 14,  90^  ».  t3X  Bat 
U  la  poaaiUa,  by  a  rvaetioo  al  tbeotcht,  lo  uod«<r-«atiii.at«  th<  :n.  aad  avaa  to  daoy  ibaai 
a  pbaa  la  iba  aouoaoi  of  boaoofabU  aamoa.  Pbyatoal  prowaM  haa  aarvad  a«d  yat  aiay 
aarra  tha  oauaa  of  tntih,  rigbtaoaaaaai^  wiadoat. 

IV.  1  MAT  uacALLT  IB  vtwaM  VAVB  TSA*  TmsH  Go»  aaxa  a«»  aoaarra  oca 
MOivica.  '"^riaiAaa  UaMLlt  la  (1)  by  aoral  ratbar  tbaa  br  pbya»r%i 

aouraica .  .ar  tbaa  la  dlaHnclwa  i  (•)  wiib  tba  award  a#  Iba  bfartt 

laibar  ti*<.  -  •>•  >^m  a*^«.  U  aiHl,  tbat  wa  ata  to  wta  Tk>oriaa  aad  laadar 


T. 


Tart.  |&_10.— J  rofmi  ^ImrlJUmfkL     T>>l«  la  >   V-^   •     il  aad  taaabtaf  afwada  la 
Iba  nilhiary  oaraar  olliaf id.     U  bru>^  iiui  bulb  i .    ■  c^ ..^aaa  and  iba  atraaftb  af  ika 

Habraw 


L   1h8  Ktvo'a  ■•'■■sTAaT   i   lawiiiaa  i  laawi     0'«r.  IT.)     Darid  waa  »(4  by  aay 

•  kw-l 


BMaaa  ihooK)  lU  VM  ao«  -ir^T  «l  tba  bard  mairr^A)  o^ 

aittna  cat •  brat  -    «>va  OMu)«aol,  wbleb  HMla  tba«l  aitafiv   W^f   m    ^ 

Iba  liiMaaa  ax»U  a>i;ir  owara.     Ua  i^^i  a  wana  aad  graa««<ta                       t 

aa  thtt  nrrmrt.  n  h"  tn  an  laOB«.a«darml»  aak      WbanbUlhlr>.                 .4 

yoa«  Uvaa  af  bla  BMa  la  ibaMaal  taataa»>«  ft>«,  t. 


Itt  THE   FlIvST   B(X>K   OF   THE  CUUONICLES.      [cu.  vl  1--«T 

•hould  bavf  bornp  it  in  silcncr  rather  tti«n  have  uttered  his  wi^h  for  w«t«r.  Htabouki 
ha'*  ruiMTnWnxl  that  the  wish  of  ft  unvoroien  wonH  pmbfthiv  be  interpreted  ••  m 
comtujuid,  or  U-  «'«»i«<i  nj*in  «s  an  c-cowi'ii  for  <ii*tinctioo  or  »  moiin*  of  ««:nnn2  iWge 
revard.  To  t^K-h  drfAult  nil  men  are  liahir.  It  requires  unreaaing  prajer  and  aleeplnea 
viciUocr  l*""  aroid  being  »ur|^n»cd  and  "overtaken  in  a  fault," 

iL  Tme  DKv.yT«n  i/>TAi,TT  OF  HIS  F«^i.iynwF.R«.    (Ver.  18.)    Three  of  Ue  inH^htT 
n>ea  oo  eoooer  bearl  hit  uttrr<«nce  ot  ulrong  d'^ire  t)'»n  thev  not  out  to  irratifj  it 
|>ariof  tb«  atiiMvt  danger,  their  life  in  their  han<i,  thoy  "  brake  through  the  hix^t  of  thr 
rhdi^tine*.  an<l  drew  water  out  of  the  well."'     Pavid  had  tne  ri      '       '         ' 
lueo  to  bims*-lf  with  enthuiiiaj>tic  doTotion.     He  won.  tiotonlj  • 

ftud  loring  devotion  of  bia  («rvaiita,     SnrrW  his  "  greater  800,"  tr.r  x,i-,  i- 

»Ar  more  worthy  of  the  unh'titaiin.;,  un<-alculating  devotion  of  hu  8  1  rely 

they  abould  cager'y  watoh  hi»  eye,  nhould  ii{^ng  to  do  hi«  >'id>!i-  '.  s  .  1'  illy  nin 

^rvAteet  n»k»  *nd  make  largi>t  Hacnfices  to  fulfil  the  good  plea-t    o  .1  •  ^  will. 

III.    ThK  RRDRKMIKO  AfTKBTMOCOllT.      (Vcri*.  IS,   l!».)       1.    l»x  >        ^. -1   bia  eWD 

iu>lfiiihnoML     It  ia  oar  bal-il  to  cover  our  wrong  deed*  w;tb   ;  •  «.     <hir 

ingenuity  is  generally  et^ual  to  the  discovery  of  reasons  which  \^  '  i'lrtify 

our  errors  and  our  sins,    I>avid  nti.:ht  have  done  the  same  had  1  o  i-*  n  y  than 

he  waa.  But  he  to»ik  the  nobler  course.  He  rel  uked  himself  Rn>i  i*,ij.\;  .w  .i  r  re>l. 
He  shrank  irom  the  act  of  prifiiini:  by  his  own  incon.siderafene>».  Oo-I  forbid  .  .  . 
shall  I  dnnk  the  blood  of  iheec  nen,"  «t<\  ?  Well  would  it  have  been  for  this  oi  jreeerd 
wi>rld  of  ours  if  it"  kings  and  rulers  had  always  shrunk  thus  from  "drinking  the  bl<«d  " 
of  the  people,  in  its^lt  it  is  doubtless  lx<tter  not  to  err  than  to  err  and  afterwards  to 
w.thdraw.  but  it  is  difTicnlt  f<>r  us  not  to  be  gUd  that  I).ivid  was  guilty  of  this  moinen- 
tarr  tb'>"g'  t!»»<»»ne*a.  ina.«iiiiu  h  as  it  was  directly  followed  by  this  noble  and  mo<t  honour- 
n  ^  that  he  wonM  not  gratify  his  taste  through  an  act  which  V  ile»i 

t  lluwera.     It  was  lh>'  readiest  and  ninet  practical  way  of  r  m- 

ecii.  '2.  he  T' 50  into  the  region  ot  M'lf-denial  and  devotion.  He"  ^oureii  il  < 
Ixird."  He  made  it  quite  im(i><«s  bie  for  him  to  drink,  nnd.  at  the  same  timSL  ' 
an  ob!ation  unto  the  Lord.     8e  dom  rioee  ao  un   '  ^  * 

exc<  1  cnl  ao  enfiing.      Put  for  the. profoundly  rr  lot 

b*vc'i>oes<\   We  cam  that:  (I)  l*ee|>-!««atcd  pr.i.ii,  ifi- 1..  I  1- , ,  »  u  *  ii.ir«^t 

a  nustak'^  ii  to  wi  irh  we  may  W  surprised.     (!')  That  self-«ienial  anil  \ti>  truer 

tr)unk|hs  li.an  imlilAry  oooque->t«.     We  do  Dot   think  much  of  J  ^  ~  '>Ti>|«^t 

(▼ar.  11),  but  we  shall  never  furgei  this  peoitential,  Mlf-eacrificing  <  — C 

Tenu    1—3. —  77is   frvmi*«   /iJJUlnL      "They    nnointed    David 
•courdmg  to   tJ>e  word  of  the   Lord  by  Pamnel."      I>ftvid  bad  a   ^;- 
bim.      It  WAS  giTen  bim  early  in  bis  lite  to  inspire  the  noble  piir]««e,  and  to  maae 
jir««*iMe  lie  n»'ce«sary  patienre.     You  and  I  have  i,re«t  [  ronnses,  given  us.  not  when  ir. 
s  ^hl  of  tie  li  i,^;ed-for  ^'<»\,  but  when  it  is  yet  cii^tAnt  and  lar  away.     " 
ar>   o  ir  m-  ruing  stars.  M  they  were  I)avid*a.     ()t't«^n.  however,  to  David 
of  ilii  proniixe  sremed  ao  im|««iiibility.     Uften  to  us  thf^  ob  t.t<  Irs  to  th 
rur    pron.iscs   se.m    msny    and   instiivrahle.       It   is    w.rih   whil«  to 
ot«^rve  how  calmly  and  ttraiKhl  0<<l  s  providence  i  ••  •  t 

of  It*  proniise  in  hs  case,  and  lo  gather  ih«nr»  •on..  ih»l 

li  *i\  liianh  straight  on   to  t)  •  l   ■  ,   'scr^    v»..i.i   i  i  has 

r;      •  1  us  lo  hop*.     I  confina  i  t,  not  dwe.lmg  on  »•  ant 

J  1   ark    lbi«  to  tn«li 

1   -  •  •r  in   the  •taie;  or 

■  .*■  ,1  oi,  II,     it.  .  ti.sl  I  Avkl  l«  (he  first 
<     i  .y.     We  look  above  and  bryood  theae 

ark 

/  ,   V       -  >  =  " ~,  .  w  .  »   d  (2) 

-••isit  ITT  or  Davip'a  moaMI  HmM  rvurii  ia»     Voi 
>•  tit  d>st>atr.      Mtny  n( 
k  .  .  IQ  M^     tivm  Btu«i»  mt^tv 


em.  Ml.  1-47.}     TOE  FIILST  BOOK   OF  THE  CIl::u!nCLBa  IM 

L»<k  at  tr  •  a  ^«tr  «il.v  1 


-  nr»l  to 

-•  of  J  .! 

Tbcrr  ». 

...     11,-,   , 


m  ilie  kau.c  < 
>h.»  ••  tlcw  liir  . 
4  ruiuair 
.  %o  nukk' 
>lk  aJt  k>»  _'-  ' 
vrit*il  to  Umtt 


And  rv  '•  • 

<•    ••  1^  M. 

>.  •  iutxm  ,  \   ■  r 
e  L>4d.      1\«(«   «»•    tiM 
.  •>!  n'  tHem  n— hUU 
'<7 

.  .4  «uft  a  prai  r  a^wfe, 
alf  a  MOW  o/  <>(h«Y«  vb« 
•itnllj  erf  S  .  '  out 

-  [■rvntm  '.  Tbr* 


«ruf  hits  ;  Um  had  A 

M4a of  •otlavvi  ftoflac* 
kay  olMofi,  bat  piaUWj 
>••  •  Mixtt*  '4  rvbiUk* 
vl  to  M«  bj  wha  oUmt 
;  bii^  Attl  minm  9mt 
utt  Ilk*  Mouata  oa,*  k*w 
.!o  6q«  biatu«lf  A»a 
•  MU  Ilk*  kaa«  W 


* '  i  fi'V  ta  bta  dffwn 


■•; 


IM  THE    FlKbl    LOUh.   OF    Till:   CUU^NICLE^      [m.  xl  I— tT 

II.  TUR  CDMrLCTS  AWD  BLEMBD  FULnUIKirr  OF  AtX  Cuu's  rROMIitlS.     CoQuider  how 

UMUijr  lliiii;:^  :::u  lo  tl.iA.     1.  'I  here  i"  *'  '    ■   'y  for  miiktim  I  '*'     -   >wi)  to  all 

IstmI.     2.  '1  iicn,  hj  luirTi-I.o  is  {r  oMitccs  nutl   I  ia  on  the 

Kc^rt  of  S"'i.  . -TV  .tT..r«  t..    .str.'V  ..^ Ate,     a.  Tirn.  (.  -.  ~...<.  him  from 

hiiD*U'.  t  n  of   I>i9  owD   do'-|ai-    hj  krvpinj  h  iii  <uMrcly  out  o( 

tlie  war  <•  .  ue   Plulixiiurs.     4.    lb*-u,  S«itl  ami   hU  llitve  tuns  fall 

t- ^•'tb«r  at  (ii,tx>«,  an.l  ihe  only  Min  of  Saul   remainiog  U  od«  without  any  cf  the 
-  r  vjth  r<.(:,it«u«  for  kii  e^'ip     Tie  ho>iso  of  Jiuiah  aooepta  him  a*  tlie  rul>T  (it:c3it  to 
11  ifoni  the  Til  o  wlio*e  wty  name  U  i  .vlf  wortli  an  army.     An«l 

-MP  «t  tn  th'->  i  \  \n  claH  'o  d.>  the  same.     Then.  wi.il«  the  conflict 

iiiitiiiiiiiin  of  >  '  'At  c<>ulil  be  foiiit  i  in  civil  war,  it 

"f  I>avi<i  n)or<  .  .    i  >u«.     And  ••>  it  h^piwns  tliat,  wit'  - 

out  aQ>  i:V  r;,t>i  l,or  «<'licit ule  oo  Ootl'a  |4ii:;,.kil  thin);*  are  bn^u^ht  ntund  to  p>rl'«xtly 
th«t  at  U.si  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  conte  and  invito  him  to  b«  king.  Aid  that  at  ths 
riykt  tiin0,  vix.  as  soi>n  h»  he  waa  fit  for  such  a  [Mvt.  tic  rrach<d  it  and  hold  it  forty 
}ear«  in  the  richest  manner  ;  his  kingiloiu  re-ichini;  (i<inGn«>ions  and  p  i>«i|><>r:ty  hitherto 
iMver  dr>anio«i  <>(,  and  being  tr.kn.*iii:t'(d  to  a  ion^;  I  ne  of  de«<etiii;\iits.  aeTene*"  i 
geiMrttion.H  ).oMing  the  throne  before  the  Captivity  brikc  tlie  line  An<l  evon  •»,  whu 
M  impoaaible  with  man  ever  proves  ^>  be  p(Vi.->ihl«  with  Qud.     At'  hIj)*  matie 

lo  you^-of  p«nion  of  your  rcji«nto«l  jiinji,  or  of  ^raoe  to  cooqwer  r  evil,  or  «>f 

answer  U*  y<'ur  [  rayer,  or  of  ;  -  -  c  to  iji  •  end,  or  of  d  lily  i.  r  »  .  ■  f  of  h  Ip  io 
every  time  ol   iro'iblc — howev.  1<>  its  f  Jhlmrnt  may  seem,  »iU  be  jiecicctly, 

family,  richly  fulhilcd  by  Inm  u,,,.  ,  ,ov«  aod  power  know  doim  of  th«  limits  wittiia 
wiilch  we  b«ve  to  work  — O. 

Ver.  10— ch.  xii.  40. —  Tit*  grxmj^  of  keiom,  "Thes*  ar«  the  chief  of  tb«  mighty  men 
whom  H-ivid  ha«L''     Ibis  n>ll  of  ancient  cliivalry  i;*  wurtiiy  of  a  little  ootict'.     Nf  ii  ■  f 
valour  con-cvrating  that  va  our  to  service  of  David  and  their  country,  efnui 
othor'i«  ii>>- ds  nnd  all  aK>uniling  in  service  to  tlieir  land,  their   numbers,  a>. 

u  charmed  many  a  nailer  arnl  iDiipire<l  through  many  generations  a  grmud 
I    'f  hi  roic  Roula.     As  courage  is  a  conxunt  r«>)UMite  in  ail  diracttooa,  wi  u« 
«lu«iy  Kill*  »r  -  :   ir  i:r"np  of  valiant  men,  and  olj*«»rve  how — 

L  Hkk  r.-  KII  Kt.T  ARi^rr  a  bkro.  1  lure  are  few  qualities  which  are  noi  mot*  or 
icH  ooatAg.ous.  Corruption  CTrupts,  and  otriMi^th  invigonttes  othera.  Uononr  Mts 
lt«  JMhion,  and  vice  fiu<is  many  to  copy  lU  The  ha<l  man  has  to  an«wor,  n<>t  only  for 
til*  harm  he  d<x'.%  but  fur  tiie  harm  that  he  lea<ls  others  to  d<x  The  guo«i  man  has 
tbr  reward  of  his  service,  which  is  great,  but  of  his  example  as  well,  whicn 
I  Ktill.      Here  we  mm  ti  at  one  hero    makes    a   moltitiute.      Aft<T  one  man 

I  :  and  iilain  a  cie-^'itic  foe,  Renaiah  ran  do  the  same.      And  Jashobi-am  and 

t.r.\iJKT  cA)  <\i,  their  rr.:^   .•li.us  doe«lK,  olayiii)?   f(K'8   by  huniir  dn  who  oor  •-  ■; 

them.    Tl-  >     I  luv   :'*  natnre  at  racts  autl  elrT«te«  kiniirtni  ii|^rit«. 

lk»m  ;  for  .\.  .  r  .  »i,  ;!-  k~l  and  eiilo,  thi-y  colUvt  about  hun  (m'«  ch.  x 
cave  of  A'  >  %  1  i:>  :!  i  nd  of  the  I'hiliDiines.  All  Saul's  authi'TUy  a'> 
kin.«man  d     -  :..:  i  '•  T  of  *bfl  bravtist  oi  the  HenjaniU'-  *it*.  i  i    .•  • 

t>'  l^Avid.even  in  Sm  ".A  .Vloabite,  and  an  Aiumo 

c*itai:,«  .  •  Iii;i,ti«,  J  thirty  knigiits;  irom   b«n.>i. 

'm  every  trit«  of  Isrs'  I  some  are  at 
tUiut  every  great  souL     The  law  !■; 
ol    «•     .   .  '.    «     ti>rv   altrai  t  each  other  in  the  ratio  o/  tii«ir  uiassas;  aoo   u  ^ 

hx  iciif...  .r  txtrr  ihsn  another,  it  has  t  nlold  m  r«  attnrtitia.  Urwat  n> 
help  altrai  III-,  and  men   l(i«4i  grt'at  frt>m  i*  <'i   that  s:  Atrt 

•  hrrt  th'   k;r.«.i.  «■  u  th«  roiin<ied  KreaiRMW  i  tr  I-4  na'  w^-h 

^    d    with   wi*!on»,  ihera   Is    oo    '  ■' 

aif\M.     If  ih^i  h««  maals  Jfrn 
atiiui  tw:  '  \      •  rlsima     llr  wi 

a  law  at  .  hi*   levrl   as   i  ' 

a«a 

■««  \uM  i^fi  ttt  p*aj,  AiUKit  yoMrvrii    %»  a   Marit^r  anii   a    i«  tiowvr  tt>   atut   wmmm  ^«| 


«.  tl.  I— 47.]       TUB    fn:ST    Br>  -K    Of   TIIK    <  !!  !  K<i  IftS 


find  betU-r  Mid  viMr  than  roofMlf,  and,  titt   ^;  aI  bU  fc«(,  jom  vill.  la  tk«  fir»ctiM  of 

ubitiui.c«,  Iraro  t'  >  1.     L>««i<l  txH  oolj  attra  • 

B<o— th  ih«  kii.  ui»  valour  all   ^>«aru  gro- 

»  »       ■  '  Itj  a«  Ie»'l«f,  «ac 

A  '.a  NcImo,  or  »  -w  lack 

!>>'•.  -      ^       "  A  •  -    -    oo  du«a  a  «  of  kis 

fr.'-i.'l.'*      \  a>    or   iti  Klnj;  A  '-•  •(  lb* 

liound    la   .   .    •Ill   1 xt9   mcu  a    fael   I* 

wurttiT    "f  :.  '  r    «e  .\  r  %  at/uu;-  ihi-  fcet 

t«iiig   that   ^  --I    !•    tt.'*    (:.'•«:  <  n  •-v&rt!.  •;tj*W  IS 

•lli"ra'  hvr*.     r*  I  r»r    »    i  f  .  4. 

IL   A   wiar.    Ki'.  »  I  II  .       .  .       w    ■.    •  ,  rvcoR* 

^  ami  th«  va  1    .ly  <>f  :  mA 

lito  th«  c«:  t  III.) ,   t:.'         '«  .!• 

Irai  ra,  u<>i  ti^'  ir*-'.<aila.      "  i'aka  Uio  a  -  > 

caj'tooa  In  ihiif  r->in,"  aaM  th«  «*tn«iWr 
ku  tirat  hiTa«i  -u  ti  l»rarl 
onlj  10  Uiilitarr  ma:t«  >,  :  . 

a  >ui.dajr  aci.-'l   to  a  yt::..c  ...u..  .  »;*  tii  i  ..  .>■<, 


»h»»»ar  la  at  t. f  l.rAjJ  of  h  •  f> !;  .*•  ^  «  ,»■. 


>(^ 


a  r    •,  '.'f   tjf 

oftafliMM»«r 

I  ;o  ao«  (lacl 

- f.  Ilk*  li 

.  otj,  {iruap«fitjr.  Ura*iog,iii  ru  ^  atM  «iaf«  t» 

dc  ,         a. 

V»r,  .  •       "  /  .  '      "     '  .  >•.;>•  Mvo/ 

a  taiiaiit  : 

m\»o  b«  «  ■  i 

a  mat)  u(  ^  • 

a  waavar'a 
the  K^'r  I  1 1  ail 'a  t  < 
alth"U|;ii   (ar    rr  * 

au«  of  a  >>  , 
tu  gi>  bftck 
lof  at 
▲an>i.    • 
hrtol    • 

•  111).    :      V'       •  ■'      »■ 

I.      I  M  »T     ■*  '  •     «     1^      •       .  1 

Ulilo  li    -I 

•latM*.      1 

•  bu,  llttntr 


I.  iha  . 


\m  THE   FIR.ST   BO<^K   OP   THK   CHRONICLES.       [ol  xi.  1—47, 

I  r<  mine  or  MniiTiing  unything,  wg  hare  tho  fact  clear  that  th«  m*  i.-  -<  of  th«  tnh« 
o|  Um?  Lcviii*  «.i-<  viv  rea<->n  of  itj»  M'Icclion  l<>r  tito  iiricnthood,  or  at  i-  »-i  on*  chanK:* 
irrutic  o(  iu  Tln-rc  U  »  viil:;:>u  inanliiu-M,  loud.  bUtiint.  caoitM,  aoiftimlur  Hub  mny  of 
the  finer  qnestioiiMgn  or  IimIid;;*  uf  tl>e  nonl.  Far  fiuiu  all  pimily  w<>rk  b>-  toch.  But 
thf  iK)hlc»t  manlni'M  la  not  a^rne.  It  lilrii<is  u'tntlencM  Mith  o'lirn.:*?,  la  a  thing  of 
'iTcr  of  njiril  ralhcr  than  of  U>«lii7  atmigth,  marked  by  Tii^our^itui  tn.tli.  fiarim:  raih«r 
in  wi^  '  \  •  >  t  -hi  in  b.i>W4.  Ai)«l  it  fhotiUl  h«  n  nirniU-i^l  that  weak  an  1 
:  t  ~  .  1  >  ,  ;.  w.  :  ..  more  out  of  |>lacv  than  lu  th«  CItriiitiait  ntiniairy.  To  make  a 
ti  lie  niiiii'^Ccr  lif  ihc  .(•.•.(ivi  of  Jentia  ('hriat  you  >%aiit  eMci>liai|y,  an  tlie  raw  malcrial  ont 
I'f  which  G«h)  makci*  liiiu — tnaitii'  cm.  Coiira/e  t<>avow  tho  laitii  when  all  may  be  deny  • 
11)2  it;  to  ^talld  al  ne  ;  ti>  reM.«t  all  ovvluction  to  an.'  '  t  and  to  re)«*al  he•r^ar  ; 

to  liar*  to  du  right  ;  to  have  liie  iinti'inn.' (owir  wi  "tlirra  to  dari  it  a«  weJ   ; 

to  r  buke  i  to  Aarn  ;  to  oxint  ami  aiccjl  the  cost  or  in  l;  .ii.o.vo  to  |>rini  i|>ic«  ;  to  b<  i 
!•  iiirr  and  oomniaiulrr  to  th<'  |^>|'Io; — for  theae  thii  ps  ia  niaiilin>«a  not  oeejli-d  ?  j 
Courage  not  suprrntoly  mpiisitr  ?  Tet^r  oaid,  "  A-^l  to  your  faiu>  tna»i/iri«ai "  (**  ▼ijiu»  * 
in  tl.e  IdHiii  m  n-*.  ,not  in  t,  r  Kn'^Ii»l>).  Ci  ns'  said  of  Peter,  **  Thou  art  a  rori,  vA  un 
tbta  rock  I  will  build  ii>y  Ctniiih.**  In  Ihb.  xi.  you  could  olinoft  'mI  -'  ■  <"  tbf  «crd 
**  ftHinii;e  "  Wtr  the  »or»l  "  faiiit,"  an  constantly  and  in<«|>«rably  ar»'  --d-     Ti'.o 

great  nainra  of  Uie  Churrb  are  do  less  illustrious  for  coiir.ti:e  than  1 :!  inai^Lt. 

Paul,  Aihanaaius  stnixling  "  alone  a^'aiiit>t  the  world,"  Luther,  Calvin.  Knox,  We»lr' , 
C«»rry,  Williati  a,  Livniirs  one  ;  you  havejur't  to  go o>  cr  (he  great  names  of  the  Church's 
history  to  M>e  that  the  nan.es  oi  thoM)  greatly  good  have  been  tbo«e  (>re*einiiieutly  »>t 
men  gn-atly  braTe  a«  well.  Whatever  your  work.  Christian,  if  you  would  be  a  true 
priest  of  Gi^d  you  muat  be  brave  "  Put  oo  thy  ftreigih,  O  Zion."  I{«  ligioo  never 
enervates  when  it  is  the  real  thin^,  but  uses  and  iticrfa.ses  ail  the  braver  qualiiiee  o(  tiie 
i|iriu  F'ith  is  a  fi^hl  in  all  di  cctions.  We  liave  soinetuns  lo^teietl  *  pi>  ty  ico 
M-iitin)' ntal,  phrnsy,  und  m>1:-coiim  uok.  From  the  nmnlinesa  which  (iihI  a|>|>roved  io 
iu  tho  o  d  |>ni »  hood,  and  which  Lk-iiai.ih  hiid  in  prime  lulneM,  learn  that  g"«lliiie.-saiKl 
manliness  should  meet  to  make  a  thorough  character.  « >be«rve  (« bat,  iihleed,  Sowa 
Crom  this) — 

11.  That  thb  oovbatitb  QUAi>mr  n  mam,  whii.b  it  vcKtw  nALi/>wi!cr),  iDMrrv 
or  rr.  Man  is  very  br^ely  a  flghtii>g  animal.  Ilin  iumI).^  of  att^ick  coii>«  aJmo^t  a« 
instinctively  a»  the  variouit  mo«les  of  a^f.'tult  u^ed  by  th<-  I  wor  auintal*.      i  he  ta  'e  f  r 

c  .z  all  men,  true  religion  di««  not  d»>lro\,  but  wvk»  to  hjtl'ow  ii. 

w.il  leil  you  that  Uo  neitls  some  admixture  of   the  coiMlrttive 
•«• ...'    i  I  '  I  I  -I  •  m>mc  of  the  6ne.xt  qunlitlrs  of  nature.     It  It  th-\t  -^  ......  •  ^M- 

BeM  and  a  staying  iMiwer  to  the  man      'lltere  is  Do  d<cii>ion  of  «;  '   it. 

Wf  i!p*vl  the  power  t>f  .ntaiiding  up  against  our  cnrmi'-!!  to  stand  u,   .....  .   .^he*. 

1  !;•  r<-  .«  iKi  I'rtinacity  of  puip-M;  without  it  lie  who  has  not  a  little  ot  the  com- 
ha;iv  c  eu.t  ui  soon  gives  in.  1  hero  is  no  con<pie*t  of  d  f'l  l!i<,  withort  it.  W# 
shrink  fr>  m  every  truuhle.  fay  a  lion  is  in  the  sinvl,  if  t  ■(  l>>iji  quality 

in  ua.     S>  that  the  coinK^tivi-  quality  i<  rot  on>'  »(  nat  -  tint  {(race  has 

iust  to  wre<l  out,  but  sonii  tiling  it  lia.H  to  I  all<>wr  ;  an  cd^e<i  tool,  lu  learning  t)^  u**  s 
•  >!  which  we  often  cut  our  hn.  era,  but  soniet;  ing  not  un  that  aLCount  to  be  thniwo 
sw^y.  It  may  be  hallowrd.  but  it  ne>ds  a  goo*i  d<  al  of  rtlitrt  lu  secure  a  thorough 
K*l  .  win  J  of  it.  It  1«  apt  to  be  a  rrckhwi  tpinliiy,  utrikt^j;  wthllr  ;  ti'  wrapfn  -f 
th«    f«.««iona  ra"    -  .  u(   the  rea.*oii  ;    uxd  by  an-' 

■•ttrci  of  niriff  .i  f),and  th««  '*^rf>T^  *'vH  work  " 

bk'd,  drvif 'atiiit:  k  .  ui 

wrtM.g.    When  n  hti  i  He 

I  ■  »t  cursm.      i  -*■»  — 

.'•  t.  II  ia  It  ball  •       -.'Vea 


u.  1—47.]      THE  PIlLS"r  BOOK  Of  THE  CHROKICLESl 


Ii7 


p«v«r  »  vftluAbW  — powvr  \T«dotMtorh  •r>!«o<!   ' 

to  mmr  owo  vwkoflMoa,  t«.  t«?i— •*  fyf  "'*  -  '.  t<- 

hlMlinn  1    ate,  AT  mbebM  11*xmUu«  Um  t 
Ok,  ko»  mneH  thcrs  b  that  Bwtla  ifhi 

bow  I  '"Wofl.l!      H  iw  rm»r'' 


faun  , 
III. 

If  rr 


l»v 

Til- 


h«ra  V 
ha*  rat 

It 

(Ac  »yn€rrmmct 
DOW  It  la  t'  r  I 
ripcoae  uf 
arilb  aucb  • 
itiii*  antl  a  • 
•nrtulra  lu  . 
loduiKraDr 


r '-»rf  n%r  ill  ^ 
KXT   KUTM  or  I 

,.,...  ...4it|rbi  o# 

<9  aorta  of  aovniMa  a^:  ^ 


•^  tba  miaor  (auiu.  b«« 
A  -.   Drrda  ••  ka  p  t  •-?  vd  ; 

ra  of  lb*  tiaD|4«i  Oo«   It  la  UmIt  vioaa.  ■ 

ht  prrmlttM  to  tncr«p**e  th«  wi-i'?*-  ' ' 
Ob  fur  a 
.     Iy«  »• 

.iig  ftJCMtr,  brr 

^vobalwf  In  ( 


H-n  '»«rtrry  tW 

s#- 
it« 

.-a. 

><«•  baf» 
»->«  aaortieo 


wbkb  jr«i 

DrTW  II  la 


jr    ox 


III    •rij  ar 
II.  ti   en  • 


wb»Q  (.'f^vi   laaura  ar- 

i;;rHibljr  "aiiKiO:  the  I      >  i   iba  ir-*  |i.'       f\r<-ucr   i: 

tlinipjr  ao>l   luhiica   I"    I  .     i.'-r   btWMB  waHobalng,  b  « 
I^.Mv,    ».  rrT<«  (hat — 

iV.   1^  Alt.  riaimvo.  tus  aocL  »  TUB  MAta  thom.     Duubil**  Bari 
•  "  It  «r»«  lilt  a  lutlr  of  ht»  «*^«ni'mrot.     TW  apt' 
vpdao,  niraiiiti  t  t'>  lii'i   *  >   >  wi<^  hlsoaraa;' 
...  ..  !.«*.nj't>o  •  '•'  h'     —If  of  c^iJA^iu;;  arltk  »>»»« 
«  tfuartrr*.  wh<  aild  aacmi*- llMo4b<■- 

•T•r  a^rlnkwi.:  .  ^  1' rapta  tbat  MaoMd  I 

>   that  aaaka  t**  ■•▼«  lU  tbln.  vmo^ilt  Ha  |Cnu»d 
!  c    >r\jt>  inxrka  laal     How  maell  aDlUl<i4*  *•  b^ 
Mok  of  na,  our  motwjr,  tk»  ckaaea  >■■ 
•it  mhit.     It  U  \*-r  h^T*  baart  t 
anftb.  an  -  <1  for  OK" 

r  Broaiab,  <  itad 

«iA  j«Mtr  ill  §■ — c*. 

T«m,  I— 4.— Aaai^aa* 

Tb*  o»>l  n  «i#  b««rt   i.>   I    ■> 


. '   t 


ti     .    -  : 

lilt  at  all  1 
hravalj  •! 


ftk 


Wrva  tbal  • 


Aad  tiM  okfoai  M  imb 


4a»c«^ 


gaUMrtai  vaa  aaa^avaa  aa 


la  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONTCLEa      [ch.  il  1— «: 

t\*.  to  n>a1(«  DrnHd  Ving.  Thn*  U  It  »1'>«>  t^e  on«  Hc-ire  wf  «H  the  follower*  of  Christ 
— ll,*t  ho  fliull  be  Kiiift,  They  wodKi  r.i-t  ever/  cr.>wn  »t  his  fo«t  •ri"!  »»y,  "Thou 
art  vortiiT,"  aoii  thrv  long  for  the  time  wiipii  he  ah  ill  be  "  Rioj  '^f  k''>^->  An<l  Lord  o( 
lonle.*  but  while  ther  were  "of  ooe  heart"  to  niAkc  Dkvul  king,  he.  od  hie  pert, 
me-ie  e  eorenent  with  them.  In  thin  covet  ent  he  made  himself  over  to  them  ••  iheir 
leetier  end  c«;'tA'n,  en<l  th tt  t\><y  shntild  pertJtke  of  the  reward  of  his  Tictohee  »nd  ol 
his  pl'^rj"-  All  this  would  bo  inihidel  in  thnt  c«'Ton(»nL  In  thi«,  again,  we  se*'  Chriet, 
our  true  Dari'l,  engn^ing  to  ])\*  f.ii'hftil  pei^jlo  all  coveaAnl  blesoio^i^  "I  wiK  gtve 
unto  jou  the  iure  mc  cic«  of  Pavid."  IIi«  own  wondroua  love  has  bound  thetu  to  liim- 
»elf,  end  that  aame  love  rnaurcs  to  thom,  in  a  c>>vcnai>t  that  nothing  can  net  a.4ide, 
«r«rj  apiritual  and  trmroral  l)le<.«ing,  "  He  bath  bleeeed  ue  with  ad  tpirituAl  bleaaiogi 
is  WMTenly  pUcee  in  Chrisu'*— W. 

Tere.  4 — 0. — Cmpfwrt  of  Jti-ufof'm.  Pivid  and  all  Inrael  with  hJin  went  to  Jeruaa- 
lem,  tl.»'n  cai'.rd  Jelms,  and  in  the  p ^j^^.-^.-ion  of  the  Jebusites.  But  they  wmuM  i.we 
none  of   bim.      David,   however,  to<ik   the  castlo   of   ZioD,  and  Joeb    ^  t!y 

rai>t<ircd  the  city,and  was  rcwnr.ieil  for  his  bravery  by  proniotioa  to  the  r  iry 

rank.  Wo  have  ^cen  the  anoint<  d  king  and  his  suhjccts,  and  now  we  are  iriacnted  to 
the  n»jal  rrs  d<  nee.  In  all  this  Christ  is  agnin  shudowed  forth.  We  hare  seen  the 
.ia<4at*><i  Ktni;  Jisoe  and  thi^!i«  who  are  his  Uuhful  ones.  Uo  h.ts  gone  into  "the  far 
rouiitty  to  rcceire  for  himself  a  kingilom  and  to  return;"  anil  his  people  sh\H  ihare 
lo  bia  glory  wh< n  he  ?thali  r<  turn.  "  I  go,"  he  said,  "  to  preinrc  a  I'Uco  for  you  :  and 
if  I  go  and  prei'^ire  a  |  l.tce  for  you,  I  will  cttme  again,  auI  r  <  eive  you  onto  myself; 
that  wiiere  I  am,  tiicrc  ye  may  be  niiut."  He  ha.4  purchased  Zion  lor  his  loved  a«Ma 
with  hie  own  precious  blood,  and  they  shall  reign  with  him  in  bis  glory. — W. 

Ten.  10 — 25. — D'tvuPt  mighty  m»n.  Among  the  elders  of  Israel  (Ter.  3)  wko  came 
fr  -*  *  !^  .  '  '  .  tlure  were  n  ighty  nun  of  valour,  who  had  in  various  ways 
>:  ■>.     Thcoe  are  referred  to  in  the^e  verses,  and  al->o  in  '2  St»m. 

x»  11  - — -I.  i  o  ui  f<Tmc«l  a  military  staff  out  of  this  "  rr  •■'  '  ""  that  hswi 
gatherctl  armmd  l.itn.     Tbr  "mighty  n^en,"*  or  "champions,"  >  '■  ^vire  divided 

into  three  cI.imh-«,     The  highc-t  wnn  J.tshohoam,  tlie  eon  of  U.\ ,  the  second, 

Kletttar  the  son  of  l>o«lo,  the  Ahohitc  ;  the  tlud,  Shammah  the  son  of  A  gee,  the 
llartrite.  These  were  of  the  Hrst  cl.tss  or  liig'i<-.-<t  rank.  In  the  s<»cond  cla.^  were 
first  Al>ii>hu  the  V>r't  er  ot  Jo.ih,  the  s<>n  of  Z<  ruiah  ;  the  sccon<i,  n«:  aiah  the  son  of 
•Ichou'U;  the  third,  Asahol  th<-  brother  of  J>  aK  The-><  wire  of  tl.o  second  rank. 
The  tiiitd  chss  wire  the  thirty  men  eniiinerat<-d  in  the-tt'c:  ^Sel  was 

the  chief.       I  here  are   thirty-one  mentioned   in  the   lis',  ,  wiiich. 

incluiiiog  the  six  of  the  two  superior  ranks,  mak''  tldrty-seven.  1  ne  tirst  name  la  the 
chief  rank,  Jaol  '  1>«':\  n,  w.n-i  an  oflice,  «)r  "  seat"  (2  Sam.  xxiii.  8).  Adino  the  Ksnile 
is  said  to  h;\ve  I  ''  <  e  under  JimV.    The  one  who  tilloii  this  a««t  was  prvaidcnt 

of  war.     Th'   the  >.<•»  wh*  ooin|)o«ed  the  ranks  of  r;irh  o!  the  first  two  cl:»*>c« 

wan  c' <iera   lor  thcir  valour,  and  the  remarks  v        i   they  had  di-^tin- 

giii«hr.|  th«">  '''Iv-aat  th"  tMnc  wlien  I>»vld  w  is  >t  the   rhilisHnre. 

The  t"'  tAil  the  account  of  tlic  cx\  .    U  (ci.orincd  by  Ja.«h<>U^ain, 

KJ«'asar.  lU>i.Bi>ih,  and    Asahel.     Theae  ware  the  m<  n  who  had  so 

4Ut  '  „•  :  «hr  r  ,    i  '    .  '         a.-;!i^   ai   S.    ",'.    »:'>   oral.      Adltio   tbe 

BcMte  la  r  I  :   1  ■         ;   r  him  as  tbe 

pr>«ide«it  of   I..     C-    .:.     i  <>:    wur.       •'  i  i    i   t.  . 

With  "  his  own  8|<-Ar."     Tiel'Vn 
\mt\rj,  at  Untilea.     There  Kh^ar^i  n  ••:   iii< m.  *   m   i' 
•od  it  "clave  unto  the  sword."     1  he  aamr  batti*    > 
tbe  rihaustioa  of  V  r^'»r.  ••   '   '—    *  *■  '  "  ••■     '    • 
the  I»cd  f*wo  a  r-<Ai  »i  t 

TKr    r    •.-rr     tKo     et  it^iif  :» 

r» 

1 


1,'in. 

\r.>\ 

n\0n 

i  m 

a  fi« 

Id  of 

w» 

»  wear^." 

"     ' 

\h 

aiirr 

;  ,   • 

••«• 

twn 

•■•  s 

,-.|- 

L.  : 

*  »■ 

v«>o.l 

hnn<l 

fr.1 

m#ru 

%■ 

4 

XI.  1—47.]     THE    FIBOT   BOOR  OF  THE  CnROmCLm 


10  Dkvkl  10   tb«  cova     '     '         - 


U>ith«r  hj 


b«itUiiip  u 


uaI  01.. 


•  f«w  t  '.klrkam.     L>rm«ni 

»mj  bAituiiip  u^  Ufa.  I^l  a«  '^Azu  «  ^w  ji^...-. ^ii  Uavtu  ifwta  l^^  aArruiv*.  All 
iboM  wb«  or*  dr««a  »n«ib'i  lb«  tm*  Oavkl.  itia  UW  J««M^  U9  vai  oolj  CkriaUoao 
bitt  vorriork     Tl>rr  o'«  tu  b«  b«n«a  lo  lb«  Locti'i  aarrlor — to  "  '  grm^  Ig^l  a| 

foilh."     Ad4  m  wii     th«M  "  n.i  ;t.ty  ttt«o,*  oco  rli'  g  U>  th«-lr  |«x>w«m  vill 


.«  (Ujr  of  liie  iru*  Dttvid'a  glorx. 
•b«tj  tKaao  "  ini;;bt7 


Mobi 


7  ' 

la  Mr  at,  aai  oa  tJk«ir 

r.ta,  j^mrm  bmrl  «f  till  oo«,  aad  a«  this  MBiraal  ««f«  llk^  c^owa  m 

f  IBM  *  mom.    Tb<-«  wbo  ara  fit  lo  icki  llto  Lorf  •  Wuka  hi  pmUt€ 

i*v«  eonATiarod  io  mertt.  oo  their  own  Xoow  crooad,  mad  viMva  ••  ajra 


ihaj  ba  r«*. 

?aU»ur  wSicf 

owD   •par  a 

l>»»i  !'•  ■   I. 

ara  iaoaa  •(•• 

km  BMO   b.ii  U'la'a.      Tbr  maa  wke  k»<iwa  ooi.  lik*  U^vi.l  hiiawlf,  vWl  H  b  to 

ba<ra  ktlUi  ()  '      >  '   •!><]  tba  hmr  '  im  ••«rH  ia  out  ftl  to  atAoA  la  tW  paktti  ataaA  to 

r.«t«tMl  will  Gatk.     Hara  wo  bare  tba  obcttoa  ol  David  to  tha  tkfott*  by 

ifud,  oreo   »  wao  nifsiaf.    Juat  au  b  It  aov.    TW  pHsea  of 

ret((iia,  but  Jwua    a  (iod's  oboaH)  (^C     **  Wbj  du  tW  iMaUMB  ragv.  ab 

iiii.v  t.«  a  vai->   t'    ne?     "  le  1  inKs  af  tba  aa/tb  aai  itMrnK-lTao,  oad  tK 


t,  and  aKaliiit  \.\»  A 
T'  •    a'  ult.Nriy  1. 1     i 

ao  I  aM<>io  mx 
'•••Of.     lo  ib*- 
i  abad..wea  f 
Id  tha  tn«-an  t 


a  ■     >■ 

ua  la    i   .>«ia.  ivc    i2,  IS.      i  . 

rronrd'd  la  tba  cbaptar  we  arr  i. 

alrrtioo  of  Joaua  and   bia  ar.' 

«liiU  oa  jat  tb«<  world'i  ki^^-  «a 

aooiotad  of  (K«l,  it  "'     '       tr.     ca 

Thbbahad.>»c^  T  r  I.  :     t       r 

III.  10-161      Hm.   J-     ..     h- 

Jawa  and  Qrni  l^«.     **  A«at    » 

boik.     Tb*  rvjr  tol   ki  cav»  .•! 

graat  boat  aa  t!.«  I. out  <vb  tu  bt 

I.'   '  *     la  iilc  ti*.        »  •  •,    n  n  •   •  "     ' 

I  ■^<^  a*a  (Jiin«i  n.  «'      Aa  tf 

tbr  *     ••     >   I  •  w-'fld,  II)  iKa  ca< 

M  tba  Ci  u«aii  atxl  An'  1      Mala' 

aoar  "a  grtal  t^at,  aa  ....  <  r, 

■ahltuda  vbkb  ••  omb  cau  :.  -»»     . 

I0TO,  ai*d  prvf^rnn  •   rrl<-.-' t..i.  o    ' 

Tba  rdaoa  •>: 
tba  workL  S 
to  tham-iba  "c 

graat  )ot  la  tbi«        ..  <  ^> 

«<fiU  ui  Ood.      Joaua  ta  lii<-.  lo   ka  cota 

J  wbbb  DavUl'a  out4t«t)>a  .-  ad  la  hi 

lb*'.   y>y  wbicb  I*  tbaira,  hi  ilfj  havr   "  ha  )    t  1  . 
aaa  ll.a  cbaiactar  <ti  tboao  nbo  wcrr  dr*«D  l->  1  U    ^•: 
AdiillAiat     "  Aa<l  trrty  oo«  tbal  wa*  kn  liuirr**,  anU 
•vary  oa»  that   waa  b  (i#f  uf  oumI,  |;a'.hr  rU    Uir     ^'« 
ca|ilaiO  ov«r  tbaitv*     («>uld  aoj    iMMAg.-   ok**  • 
rouatl    tba   aUn  :a/d    uf   lb*    IajtU   Jo*   a    *b«« 
allMan^*  tb<j*«  o^A  t4  «'  <>rn  hail  \'€^a  ca*t  »-Tm 
«aal«  tba  biiml  aod  lirvf   ocmI  dun  )>,  tt.r  u*k<«l  ati  1   L 
ibuaa  wbo  wrr*  .Irvvn  !••  l^a  lM>r  IUimI  wbMi  ' 
bU  W>vo  f«<mrfiit.iii|{   iK'-tn.  ool.  til  u>  •"  (vjot  » 
CbrUt,  abd    t*    '    >:)d    10    t.l  11.*       AttA  t'lrh  ar«  r 
rwy^'^i   <>D'.      l  '  -y    ara   ta   "diai'^aa"     ti.»» 
\A  ••/i«d    «llb    '    '     11.  rk^rj  c/  a   •urtd    ibal    i 
tbvii'*  l*aa.  itrt^iy  an<l  h«a>]r  l*laa.  •  n  J<~«  >•        ^ 
crj.  "  l.«ira,  tw  ■U^h«  aLali   »•  au?  lb  -<   la^i   .       « 
•la  4dy-  ibbiiira  w  a  br^aa  Law.  w 


Yat 

.  ad  b  t 

u/     I»4TI'i      bj 


a 
•>a 
f 

u«  M>f;«  b 

wf  bava  tba 

i.  «V«« 

••^  a*>4 

Uii  by 
ory  «4 
era  **a 
ra.  aad 

*    "I. 

1 

'• 
■  m 


a  ara  aotaf 

.  -"  M  MVCIMM 

;«M  ao  tbara  waa 

\%  Vf  a       .:  tba 


1: 


TteT 


r«*.  '       A  tad  akal 

tw  to  tb«  lAta  a/ 

adabt.a»d 

..a  Iweanaa  a 

.:.dao   wbo  ik'<kni 

as*  aai  ba-K4j^ 

,  la  baart,  tba  oa»« 

'•     tcbod.     tnek  waaa 

bybbkx  'lb 

t  Ibal  ii  <  «  a 

%n  full  U  waaL 


lib  lb*  aw«*d  c4  1*1  a*  wrai&   Laa^p^  otvi 


170  THE   FIRST    BCM^K    <  "F   THE   CIIR<  »NICLES.       [ch.  n.  1-17. 

tb«*r  henil.<«  on  AooiMint  of  jjuilt  and  sin.  Th^y  »re  "  bitter  of  •omI  ;"  for  tin  h»s  wo\in<i<'d 
tlu'lD,  X\\v  worM  h*s  woiinMiHl  thorn,  8.\ti\n  hii»  pi'Tccil  them  through  an!  throuj^h.  They 
had  "  DO  bor*,  nml  were  without  God  in  the  world."  They  wore  "  h.it<fiil  and  hating 
one  •noihcr.  They  were  **  dead  in  tn\Hj«ui9<'8  and  8in«,"  Drawn  to  .Icaua  by  hi§  love, 
he  it  now  their  "  All  in  nil."  He  haii  risen  from  the  dead  and  hnsi  nao  nde>i  on  hi^h. 
He  ha«  "  become  a  Capfiin  over  them  " — the  "Captain  of  thtir  8alratii>n,  made  peifect 
thro»f:h  siifTerimrs."  The  host  thus  gntherin^  round  the  true  David  is  indccl  "the 
hoet  of  Ood."  It  is  increasing  and  shall  increase!  till  it  bccom<>«  "  a  inuttitade  thit  no 
man  can  nomber,**  which  shall  come  with  Jesus  when  he  shall  return  in  i:lorv,  and 
•ihall  reign  with  him,  *  Kin,'  of  kmgs  and  I^)rd  of  lords,"  There  i«  one  vcrv  precious 
word  in  this  narrative,  "And  D.ivid  went  on  g"ing  and  growing:  for  th-'  F-onl  of  li-^ti 
was  with  him"  (see  margin,  J  Sam.  v.  10.  and  ver.  U  of  this  chapter).  What  a  wnr.l 
(.<r  each  of  a^ — "goin^  and  growing"!  Yes;  th 'y  are  inseparable!  In  y'>ur  "walk  " 
with  Oo«l  you  must  "grt^w."  Oh,  how  many  nre  in  the  u-aif  to  heaven,  but  stand- 
i  g  still!  Header,  are  you  grow  ng?  Are  you  "walking"  with  0<>d?  then  you 
mutt  grow;  but  not  oth' rwise.  Lesji  each  day  in  yo\ir  own  eyes,  bit  more  in  hi>v. 
Growth  in  grace  is  a  goim]  down — a  reversal  -to  ourselves.  Ohrist's  glory  so  rises  till 
the  s«iul  is  lout  in  it.  "Ci«)ing  and  growing"!  And  what  was  the  secret  of  it?  Not 
IHvid's  nat  /.r.il  prowe.^s ;  not  thf  ntiml>ers  who  were  d/iily  flo«:king  to  his  standard. 
No;  none  ol  thejte:  "for  the  L^rd  nf  hosts  was  witii  him."  Yen;  G^xi's  presence — • 
abiding  in  Jc-ius — is  the  secret  of  all  "going"  and  the  secret  of  all  "growing."  None 
without  it.— \V. 

Vera.  1 — 3. — Oottu  providence  /**^  Ood't  promise.*.  'ITie  fact  is  bronsbt  promi- 
nently l«f?re  us  in  tlicso  verse*  tliat  eventually,  aft' r  Iniii:  w.iitin^  and  much  trial  <'f 
faith  a.'^d  ^',>nce,  the  promised  throne  was  secured  for  D.ivid.and  that  in  a  most  hope- 
f  il  way,  by  the  goo<i  will  of  the  peujde  and  the  providential  nmoval  of  all  j*>s>ille 
rivala.  It  has  been  said  that  "  They  who  wait  on  providence  will  never  want  a  pmvi- 
d<  nc«  on  which  to  wait."  Rut  we  mu^t  guard  agamst  making  providence  eomethiir.; 
o;«ratin::  distinct  from  Ood.  It  is  really  the  livitig  Ood  working  in  the  spben>  uf 
iitaterial  things  for  the  highest  goo<l  of  his  jieople. 

I.  Qod's  moMisK  or  thb  thkonk  to  David.  It  had  been  made  long  years  before, 
when  Darid  was  but  a  yoiitii  (I  Sam.  xvi.  13).  It  was  made  by  the  signitioant  a>  t 
of  anointment,  and  by  the  inward  witness  of  GihI's  Spirit.  But  it  was  not  accum- 
|«nied  with  any  asisurancc  of  imme<linte  tiilfilment.  litKi's  promises  still  may  itcrve 
for  yrars  utito  the  culture  of  our  de|>endcnco  and  trust,  until  ho  finds  tiio  fitting 
time  for  their  realization.  The  Chri.ttian  man  now  h.as  the  promise  of  the  "inhe  il- 
ance  UDdetilctl,"  hut  only  the  prxnnise;  yet  to  him  "  faith  is  the  substance  uf  things 
hof«d  for." 

II.  WhRK  mm  FROMtSK  WAS  OITKN  THI  rUI.rTLMKirr  BKKVKO  MOST  OKLtKFl.T. 
Another  king  was  actually  8^t«-d  on  the  thnme.  There  were  no  outward  signs  of  weak- 
ness in  his  rule;  no  perilous  ■lis,<(.ttisf.actions  among  the  p<-0|>lo  ;  and  ho  was  a  vtmng, 
bale  man,  and  likely  to  live  and  rule  tor  many  years,  Mor«Hivor,  this  King  Saul  h  ><! 
a  fan>ily,  and,  in  the  nataral  onicr  of  things,  it  would  Iw  cx|««"ctiM  that  they  shoni.l 
•iiccr«tl  him  on  the  throne.  And,  as  time  advanced,  Siiul's  onmity  against  David  c«ml<i 
not  fail  to  crrate  such  party  f'tling  as  woidd  greatly  hind'T,  if  not  slie«olutely  prx-vvnt, 
bis  ever  securing  the  full  alle^dance  of  the  nation.  Taking  those  things  fully  into 
•ooount,  any  one,  hiuklng  on  from  his  youlh-timo  to  Dvvid's  future,  would  say  that  it 
«as  of  all  fOMible  thlntfs  the  most  unlikely  that  he  shouM  ever  occupy  the  roysl 
throne.  Put  nn"  his  ski'filly  said  that  "the  tinox|iecte«l  le  the  thin  :  ti.a-  li  v|-i«';i  ," 
•imI  the  "  '  oftrn  bvcumes  the  fact.  A  man  who  hoUU  fast  (.!•/<• 
t^iniiv'^  ;  1  by  di.Hadvanta^oous  appearancea.  KoUowir.,;  the  Divmo 
wwl,  a  mai.'s  w^y  unf  '.lU  .^lep  by  str|\. 

in.  Tiiotron  ■■  RRt.n  rAST  nta  rnoMisR,  DATin  kktrk  mRoso  its  FVl.nt.HvrT; 
herein  sriting  us  s  "     ^    !  i  Mo  never  tried  to        '      - 

party;  he  nevpr  prr  utions;  ho  never  rr- 

of  Saul,   when  hi«  •■  w»«  a   'niiv  in  m  >     '    .  ..  . 

th*"  •■'•p  "n  1*1  the  lhr"'ni»,  h*"  would  not  lak'-  ■  - 

9—11^     And  even   when  Saul  was  df«ti,  lu<.  . 


utf.Si.1— 47.J     TUE  FiUdT  bOuK    Of  Tiiii  CUUONICLE& 


171 


thU    W%»  |tu«l  f 


A   CuUilUuti    <    l.r,  .    .«  t 


•cisr  t^f  f    1  kill  .'•).>m.      Il  amy  hm  OTfed  that 
•o  r  dfcptf — it  MTU  thAt  true  p^fy,  * 

©»•  -  wnm.;;  /or  b»m. 

tftku^  life  mto  our  o  '  ii  h  ui-lt. 

IV.    G<iO    MAKM   IIIB   l-UvVU'EN 

eoacei^e  of  all  ih  ii'4*  i^uti  all  eveuta  aa  u 

•r«  la  i'ia  liauii*.      llo  u  tba  DiTio'!  Master 

hia  to  work  lu.     tie  can  tjol 

aerrr  hi»  cii  fa.     Pirl.4|«i  tJ. 

mn/oi'i,  ami    n^i.  •      i  .    •    .. 

lhlii,»   Work    U>^<  •  .1."      Kail    li!  . 

l>a    i<;  U(  hia  tliro..«)       ..  i,  .i,  then,  l^cc-tiK-a  I.  c    ....?.  ...c 

hiuil'ly  tLi* — l«t  bun  do  tba  n;;:it,  au  far  aa  ba  k:.o-«a  il,  ^ 

•Uetj^Ui,  ilaj  bjr  day  ;  and  Irl  hiiu  rc*i  a*»urad  iLat  ih»  I 

tad  Um  (ilUD^s,  aiid  lead  oo  to  tba  6oa1  laauaa.— R,  T. 


V.  .t  It  «tji 


la  ■»■ 


.My 
C 


'4IJ  T  wn«K  o<rr  at*  r«i>iiua&.  Wa 
:  iha  b«ana  of  all 
««a.     Th«  lofyf  are 


■r*-' 


aU 
Ud 

-»? 

•.'a 


bafor*  ('J  Sam.  ti.   l.'t,  '.'•>,  itc.^,  yaC,  in  ordrr  of  lla*.  tbia  ((lma^  U  tiU  ()r>l  »fpfr» 
auoe.  an<i  utilj  berr  bave  w«  tlir  aocuiiot  of  bla  proweaa  in  t  «rt  ia 

th«  iiiiMiii.' uf  the  city  uf  l>av»il.     Ila  prulkibljr  bad  baao  c  .     /•  baod 

at  uulUwa.  but  DO  th*  occMJoo  bagaiued  ibe  p«itioa  olgafwarsi  i4  u«a  nalmaal  annj, 
•od  b«  U-iatiir  •■i^-vj-if^tly  th«  groat  miliiarj  •tataaoMUi  of  tba  kittgdooa,  aad  Um 
ohief  kin^'p 
Influcttcaxv- 
rioo  thA: 
lib  boo 

L   JoAB  II I  !(■>>:    > 
bill  »U)g  : — I.   A' 
Vltl.  i>ur)a»<-       ' 
I)»vid    telt   \. 


at  .  .. 
ao  hui. 

lluQ. 

I.   lie. 

aptaitbt' 

bia  aeU 
oT  A  i 

br-.>. 
tb 

at,  auo 
vaa  ui.' 
Ho  or! 

a  claiM  ('I.:  u>  i<<  : 
liiibd  wKo  tbejr  I 
uiiM  r'lj'iiluua,  j9i 
"  Ji«h   ia  tl>«  |«  < 


y  ba  tnajr  ba  raf^rded  aa  tba  mao  wbo  axarcbad 
iraful  raviawof  their  reatmoa  pctjducna  adaap  liinaaa 
u  a  rood  ooOb  Ha  baoama  Davtd'a  maalar,  aad  uodar 
:  aod  atrucglad  km  Ua  bUor  jmrm. 

'  ■   v^ '  .cb  ba  la  mad*  koovn  to  oa  ara  maJnlv  tba 
'  ab'a  brotbar  ('.' Sam.  il.  12— 3. ).  6  ;  v:  JiAb 
.  . -a  >  trrAcoaroualj  ala«  Abocr  (2  Sam.  Ui.  6  -  :.•),  aii4 
iK  to  do  moro  tbaa  doaogpco  tba   murdrr ,    ba  dar»  aot 
^  'r^tk  a  leadinf  port  la  tbo  wan  uf  ib«  rri.-o.  r»{<<ciall7 
«  Aiuruouitaa  (2  Sam.  x.  6— 14^     i.  Jo^b  o-outvad 

•  '     •  '    ^'  ■*  - -i  'Ha  puwor  w»af  Li..t  abicb  ba 

tba  tioM  ol  AUAkMo'a  f»bai> 


\  lord  la  abjrtoc  Abmbia. 
-  Amaaa,  wbobod  ba« 


J.   but  a: 
oo.       lie   " 
ra«irorin|t,  but  nwMt- 
a ;  a  niao  vbo  aaw 
tl<a  ebiNca  of  otaaita  Ity 


d  »>tb   iKavU 

iaath  lk«  t'  k  lb*  \mn 

.  A  ■»«»  V  '^  mtK 

.liaat  U  «k*t  ba 

.  >  and  lo  ba  aiOMid 

.  •..^u  lo  r«a.-b  iC     Ua 


.kiUrroaaaof  eodacicDaa  to  that  vhk.  i  ia  wroo^ 

•  rzjmitfut.   Dot  t:i«  ruU  of  tbc  nyti.  apd  «*§ 

y  at^jud  lo  hi*  ^Av       A  *n%m  *b<t  «%•  •  tjpa  ot 

auciai  •)  '  ;i  '  ''  '.  io  aot 

g»  uik.  tiaHtig. 

«  -'S 

al 


ol 


rw9 
alt- 

Ii.. 

A. 
l.»       ■ 

n-aa       .1    lAand 


•   lH^y\ 


Uo. 


\m  tbo 


la  tba 


17t  TBK   FIK.^T   Bo  »K   OF   THE   c  IlUOXlCLKa.      {m.Mi.i—41. 


tHjn'uihin)(  crmcaL  When  oooflict  came  between  •t«te  neco»^  It  »nd  relieiotia  dutr, 
J<<«b  (TUiiol  lb<^  Tic^ory  (>>r  more  |«>Iicy,  a\u\  >o  ma<le  D^vul  Act  in  wavh  that  wer« 
iinwortlit  uf  Olio  who  MAS  (iDly  JeliuVAh'a  T;cc:e>eot.  It  in  never  g'aid  f  r  U4i  to  oi^ne 
Into  ti<e  fowcr  of  any  fcMuwiniin.  W.-  •Ii<>ul*l  lie  evor  in  Gi»i'$  lo.vl,  but  rcfuso  any 
feilow-iitiin'.4  Untio.  And  no  tixdue  influettco  exertoti  by  •  loli  •^«-ir>.\n  can  t-ror  rclo've 
oat  rcs|«'i»i*'i  iiy  !<•  'ore  OkI.  Craft,  guile,  policy,  are  mo  forct.-*  of  MeMio^  ia  any 
bamaa  apberea. — lU  T. 

Ter.  9.— 5NrtTM  it  gmartint^^  if  Qod  \m  with  ««.  It  Is  nUtod  thai  Darid  "  waxM 
(;rnit«r  and  crortter,"  but  we  are  n^  t  !•  fl  in  any  unc<  rf^inty  a*  to  tho  roal  eii'irce  of  hi* 
|»r*|  *?r  tics.  We  are  no'  pe  niitt»^i  t"  liiiiit  our  Tuiii-n  t'>  m«ioly  Uv..iir.\i.le  rircumotano-* 
or  un<i><ii\l  aleub«.  The  Mere;  will  go  into  a  •eDt<i)C0i  "Tlie  Lor'  of  bustj  was  with 
bim."  1  he  iDtro-ludion  may  be  an  account  of  tie  importance  to  David  of  aecunn^ 
the  n.'iturally  impregTithle  city  of  Jebus  for  his  capital  ;  and  of  the  rnerjjy  with  which 
bi>tli  be  and  J<>i\h  wt  aixiut  furtit'ylMg  ami  buil  ing  and  dnnly  cooauiidaiiD^  the  king- 
dom.    Ti  OP"  w*.t  an  atnin'hnce  of  human  rnr-'ciT. 

I.  The  orui  aKD  arrAiiKXT  RRA^Nt  roH  hum ak  atrocicaa  We  eaa  to  eaaily  •«« — or 
Ctncy  (hat  we  ee^— how  they  are  due  to  bamaa  fnox,  Much  at  exceptional  taUnl*  f 
marrelloua  rnt'iftf,  nuch  ai  that  of  tl>a  tra>ieaman  in  Chicago,  who  r>iia«d  a  but  of  tt)« 
I  nge<i  l<<j(4  fioiii  his  burnt  war>  bonne,  and  put  oo  it  tiii-<  "i^n,"  All  ffmm,  mtft  wife, 
children,  and  eoorcy  ;"*  or  a  perftvranoe  tiiat  will  not  yi>  Id  t**  any  bindriiocea  or  ditli- 
c  hie*,  tliat  glories  in  triumphing  over  obttaclea.  Sometimot  we  My  that  «ucc«aa  ia 
du«  to  a  happy  oomhn  tti<>n  of  circumntancen,  or  giKMl  lurk  And  it  doca  ■cem  aa  if 
cirrani»lAn>  ea  ooaid  favour  individuala.  Ami  h,  in  the  oMea  tim<',  pntiiled  over  the 
prwiicrity  th«tae«n)!i  to  c«'me  eo  freely  to  bud  mm.  And  we  iniy,  with  inrfect  pr«»- 
priety  and  full  conn.stency  with  right  roli^ious  fcolmps  rro>v;n'K*-  ti.at  bomao  succvae 
in,  a-t  a  nile,  the  appro|  ri  Uo  reward  of  talent,  and  faculty,  and  porsteTeraoce,  and  co*al 
jutijT'nont  Sfccos*  cannot  he  p'iarante<><i  aa  the  rwifwitise  to  tho*' ;  but  it  i«  their  ordi- 
I  ary  and  natural  reeult,  th>-  pro[i«r  ianue  (owitrd  Mliioh  they  toiid.  And  even  frim  our 
Chri.Htian  ulandp  int,  we  pn>p«riy  ur^'e  a  careful  attention  to  all  those  orlin.try  co»li- 
ti«Mi«  on  which  the  pro^pi^rity  of  life  dc)icnda.  It  ia  ipiite  truetlial  "  the  I  Irssi  j;  of  thr 
Ixird  maketb  rich  ;"  but  it  U  also  true  that  the  hleR-ing  comes  as  a  gni'  i^ui  hmv^  aixi 
raocMfying  of  all  ri_'ht  and  worthy  huinin  ondraTnur.  O^^  will  giro  his  bc:«t  to  no 
nuia  w Je$a  tK»  man  will  do  Ai'a  ftnL  God  blo«.-<«s  no  man's  id  et)r^«  and  no  man's 
tltouc   tle«j»ii>aa.     Wr  niay  la\  on  QikI'k  altar  for  accoptance  only  our  b<»t  pemi^'t, 

II.  Tub  sRTRrr  akd  bial  RFAiinRg  ron  RnHAN  st;ccr.'*A.  I.  Divmt  permusMa. 
Ood  may  witlihold  aurceaa.  He  may  know  tliitt,  io  parlirnl.ir  oaae.<>,  it  ^'onld  not 
b«  th*'  b>  At  thing  ;  so  "  if  th«  Li^rd  wi  I  "  muat  tone  our  rery  dcaire  t>  win  rarthly  j>r>><*- 
(«<ritioa  2.  Dirtnt  prnenrm  and  hut  ng.  " '1  ho  Lord  if  h«)iita  was  witli  him.'  u<>t 
only  in  the  senae  of  giving  hia  pnaonre  and  gracious  hop,  but  in  the  further  arnai'  of 
approving  his  achemas  and  aiding  in  thoir  arc>>mpliahment.  ( •!  liie  first  kind  of  |)|«in« 
prasmc  we  may  ^<«  always  aMurrd.  Of  the  arcond  kind  wa  can  ba  aaaurcd  only  wl>eo 
we  an  fully  bud  ouraelvea  o{«n  to  th«  Divine  love  and  lovl  t'at  what  we  plan  and 
p<-irpx«  w  only  and  exactly  wA  it  <A«  Lo  d  u^ruld  Aaiw  u»  do.  8till,  «•  mo-'>t  n^lita 
that,  for  ua,  our  true  life-^  r.  omi  mxy  Boi  l«  that  whi<-h  ««  a-^hhm  for  i>unw)lvia  ;  it  can 
<>  iy  l«  titat  wbi«h  Gud  fA.«iiions  fur  ua.  Wa  niay  be  a  kmg  tune  fluding  out  wii«t 
Gi»i'*  aocooaa  f«ir  ua  ia.  And  It  la  ao  ofton  didicidt  f<>r  as  lo  r  a<l  it  arijht  and  under- 
»tai.<l  It  wi.rti  ily,  K(^uan  it  ift  n  h«s  thia  subtlety  la  it -G>»1  holds  wriiii  U  a 
d#«i/n  rA  jm  to  at  fHl'un.  and  ihmt  ba  eounta  to  ba  the  varr  bighaat  ^lu  o(  li(o 
«  .r.^^L      I  ne  great  thiug  to  wlo  to  ik*  **  kmlimm^  witbeill  wbkik  ■•  ■>•  abAU  MB  lia« 

i-*d.-— a.  T. 

Verm.  17— 10,— fVj-oTa  i^rimk  p^^^imy.     Thla  in.-ileol  Is  QBmtM  al«o  la  f  Warn. 
BSkii.    13 — 17.     Th»   "t.Id"   that   la   n  kt  ti   nml   U    probably   lb«   froiiti   r   f  rr^-««      ' 
A     >    ^  ri,   OQ  iLa   rhili«tina  bordrr,  "  whirl),  from  lu  alrMlgtb  and  p(i«i-.i.>o   a    1       •• 
ood  of  tbo  eavrTi*,  waa   jnd.crxl  I  r    Ptvi  I  to  bo  lh«  Iwai  pUoB  of     ■-  ^     «< 
•  •  Invaaiooa  of  ti,     I'i.il  ^'rr*."      K"'»ii««'n   »*r»    "T1.<';o    a  no  voM  »(    li*.     : 

»  .«»   IB  of   n-ar   il  >."     "Th  i«t«rn  ot  *  de*j\ 

«.  a/,  oui4  sAtcf,'  ca  «•  liavld's  wr    .  .   '  i<4B  of  B  mii*  la 


CB.  XII.  1— 40i]     TUK  riHbT   H'jOK   0/  TiJK  CUIiOMCl.E&  179 


tlM  Diifth  «#  RctMthem.     P<>»  > '»  0  «  oUl  wtl  ka*  twm  ilM  op  iior*  the  lows  w 
■  ipi  lie«l  with  waUr  bj  lb--  "     JoMuhiu  (j^aIu  al  ib«  wU  «*  Ui  ^  '••*'  I'm 

|(mle.      lJ«TUl  Wuuld  Dot  ilriui.     .    -        milM  wbco  it  «^  Wnm(bt  ktiP,  fof  U>i«  Matin— 
he  bilked  upoo  tt,  noC  M  v»ter.  but  m  tlovi,  »  -it  b*l  bprs  ftuctirud  si  U  • 

haxArd  of  mcn'a  llvr.;  ari'i,  kn'  »>Q^  il»t  it  »  i-  .  bj  Um  Lftw  lo  dfink  blu*! 

Lord,  aitd  M  ft  th  -Curibci.''  ». 

I.  l)AVib'B  iioM  .V  lo  biin  lW«  «&«  bU  »i>«tk«.  Hite  b  ■■»• 
ia  bi«  n  1<  J  >ri«  Ml                   ■•Q-upMNML     Tb«r«  «u  •.                  tttxHsrnrr.t  t' bia  earljr 

Um  iti)..\)ni  .1  u  of  h.  !r  am)   ii:<>(iiitaioass  eotminat;  M   '    V'  '''«^*a  lH« 

mml-du  i^y;  the  ko«aa  of  the  Hwim  «h«o  »«i»jr  (x-^  ;.'^i         •inl«>»i- 

II  duo*  but  a:  {•  ..    .  :  1  iDurs  ibaii  ((ive  uUcnMKV  lo  •  tu !>l^at/  ouocwtvad 

wkh.     It  WA«  au  I...,  u.^ive  uitcraoo*,  wbicb  U«  did  b<  i^iid  b«  taken  M  •  aoar> 

BMCU.      Herriri  i»  K  vru  us  •  Uaw4l  OS  Um  ltu|M«Uucc  f  crrfqUjr  vut  •)  — ck, 

aatchiug  ibr  A'm,t  uf  fir  lij*.     11*  U  boi  wim  who  ulUvt   aii  b«  (nltu     It  U  A  g|— l 
gr«ie  tu  br  eb-tlilM  lu  «"/>  tklmc, 

II.  Thb  DKv<rTtu)t  or  l)AViti'»  FouLovRUL  TTuc  U  oq*  of  the  BMal  lairrMttaf 
(eatunaa  uf  tb>-  iiu -lenL  It  i>iiii^»  t'>  «  •-«  the  reakriM  b>twi—  David  ftad  bi*  aM<s 
•ad  b«lp  ua  to  XvAWLe  U.r  fAJiciiiatt<>ti  »hi  h  1>**I<1  aiert«f  floUM  OMS  bar.  --  ^m 
ovwtkcir  fcll'M* — «  grhc\"\if>  taiwer.if  ihav  <it«  H  to  Uaii  l'  eir  l'«<k>»<«MB  '  .  d 
kolkr  tliiu^i  ft  Catat  (■•w<  r,  if  ti.i-jr  i;  ak.t  it  •*  -  ■  •'^■o/  drqcxint  oihen  i.  .  .  vj  >»Hr 
own  doook     It  ni»y  tx-  |<'i   t<<l  ^<^^^  t)  4i  •                  •  mmutv  thU  klt>d  a/  Uadwblfv. 

Of  tlMfll^  flraoi</>--  '  "Mi<y  o/ <iwpu^ ,  -       •U  V  frf/t»y  M  •Uert' iMii.  ft* 

timmet  ^ mi/'^t^  •ku<l  a  i(ia>tr.y  ycM^u.'  <>  o/  ■»a«»"'.  ar*  impnriftal.     Il 

Qud  K^vrii  i/rar^  1.1  .. .      ^    .  ■'I* -i>t  iTi  tix  h  <><  « iti*  :<•<  uA  (UMfal  fftTuur,  Im  w  MMMa* 
btr  t)>A!  <  ila  holy  t  uril<  u  I  f  rrii{«  t.*  i  iliiy 

III.  *  >M  IM  vHini  PKVtmox  pot xD  BiraoMML     Batima&a  It  6aai  a  mili- 


Ury  I*  lilt  of  TiftM.  It  c>>'.ld  l>ul  be  rr<;ir  !e<l  aa  a  **  fuolbardy  "aolarpctaa  ;  attd  t« 
v«7  au<i<t>  iitieaa  ar>«i  'iu^  of  it  almcMl  ,;  iAxaui<«d  .ia  tuoaaaa  Ta  uraitfy  a  myJk 
iMB  «i"  Id  iiii{cril  thrir  Uvea. 

r\.  Till   nnt  ■  KrrtHATi  or  mi  talob  or  urm.    TMa  tiadrf  lo  biad  na^ld'a 
folWvrr  cl<M-ly  b>  hiiu.     t^uch  ounaiirratcb'-t^  for  tbaa  abowad  kk  lovia^ 

•ad  Ikt -  >   <1  |4oua  ch«ra<  l«r.      It   aaa  aorth  »l    lo   wrriog  oaa  vku  eaivd  \vt 

tltrto  a>  l4....<{.y.  (ji>u.|ar«  \V>  lliiiKt>«'a  (■  rauoal  lataroat  lo  bka  »jid'««,  and  ika 
|»r8i«al  ebthuaiaan  which  he  created.  Thr  m>i>m  of  tba  vahie  M  human  U«  b  tW 
vary  (uutidaUua  of  ■ctai  ut*>ralily,  it  alaya  i    .  '  ;ia4  bla 

Mhwa  Otari.      And  rra|«ct  f<>r  tuaa'a  k«al  tr    .  <»4l  in 

r<w)wct  Vf  all  bu  other  i  kiMi  |uafteaa4i  •(!«.       .\  r  *  i  .  t  ,  tie  /|^. 

n<«  to  U'  11./  a.iylAiiiy  i  I.<aad  on  lo  ahow  U>w  ii 

wbaa  va  add  lu  it  tw<<  i.  :.•  .;.  r»iM>u»— H)   Jfoa*!  i»-. 
tkiM^  a  McnAoa  of  laAalia  valua.— B.  T. 

ixfoernoH. 

Tbk   «ka0»  la  f»traipt«a*% 


'»  .  •  ...u  « 


kia« 

•f  tka   wbdU    piiiipli        TitM    the    rik*(4«« 

Vo«l>l  diii-U  rvwlly  lab' Ktar  fmiiA.  b' wlkw^ 
al  M  MO  w4  k«wl  lUowbaia.     H   i   U».    r.4U.-  ..^  we«kMa  etU  U  U^  ,a  mA. 
■—»'■■».  A*  ("•w^    l-«V  •♦*   Ua      «t«,t|,  to  .Mww:  fte.  ««>a    l~7;»-ia( 
■  aad  MM  acroobU  •>(  tb  a»  «b«  Wl    '    l»— tS.   0-4iL 

In  iba  be4p  »/   I>»«ll    la   tbrr*  (TMl   I        v«-f    >       ▼-  '^Vf     TW aeewalM Mibwwd 
in    iUm  (««».   lo  >o4n   tWaM»lir«  «•      le  u  aadid  la  I  %mm.  »«««. 

bla  •A'i  bta  «ia»      Aad  a/tr«a/«U  (rw«        *-   '  W;  a»4  aiaiiaWf   la 

»-«0X    wlU.     an    en«».,«tV«    af    tb^w       ^T*  r*l*7vL**~*"*'* '^'^      *^'** 

.,   ,,         , .        .^^_      »_  §».<«•   a«  I4lfe<r  a  «*^  ftM  fr^ve  MMV-a. 

.UU.c   (f««    u*    trlUa.    wW^iaa       a^r-«*-;» -^-4  at-^J  Ibr  k»«  •*  fc  a.4...^ 

'  ■•-     -  —  -         "  ai*%4- 


^•ik  li.  I,  I)  la  aaff**  *^  fnaaa^l^  of      al  a*ai     ffil^  ki 


174 


THE   Fin^T   B"OK   OF   TIIK  ClinOMCLEa     [cu.  xil  1     il 


OKT)!.  w»»  thr  p  •  rwJnn  of  Pim  on  (Jrwh. 
six.  5).  It  «M«  •  t'lntM  (nuih  of  Jiiilnh, 
•rvl  <«••>•  into  tite  h  n<U  of  Jii  Uh  wh>  n 
A<'bi«h  in»l«  U  M  rl'i  to  Dwviri  f<^r  a  rr«i- 
denr<p(l  >  m.  n»ii  5— 7X  Th«»  fit*  of  it 
kj«s  not  U<f<n  i<icntif)«s|  in  Itk'rr  tiin«*)i.  It 
witiKw^^l  on«  of  ibe  i)Mrr\>w  m  «n<i  inr«t 
irkM)>lo  of  the  ••r.i|<^  of  l»i»vi.l,  oii  an 
•ion  wliirh  br'iiclit  <l«nirr''',  not  ao  much 
fr«4ii  •<  kitoaktlirv^l  for«,  a*  fn^m  tho  m«<l- 
tleoed  gH«<f  and  d(>«|«ir  of  hi;*  own  frionrU 
•>m1  )«r|>le(l  Said.  six.  3^0)  The*  nbol« 
t^(  th.  hrokeo-hcmrted  Krirf  of  DRvid 
hid  p^^I'Ip,  when,  i>n  dii>mTpring  th« 
■fill  r*i<i  of  the  Aniiil>'kito«  apoo 
Kiklag.  "thrj  liflM  ap  thrir  Toice  mmI 
W'  pt.  ontil  tlK*y  Imd  no  morr  power  to  wr«>p." 
in  ntHf  of  ti  r  ni«t  ilr»iniitir  on  rr<«rd.  The 
r»|>i<i  f*»f>r-«»  to  JT**!  fortune,  when  David 
tnrn«  ewar  thfir  hpcdlree  anger  »);Ain«t 
hiiBMtJf  and  pmpoaai  to  lione  liim,  hjr 
paminir  an<1  orerooming  the  enemy,  and 
rBCotrering  tlioir  cttptivea  and  their  good* 
•c*r  the  i>r'  4^k  Beaor,  eomplotea  the  efToo- 
tiTeocM  oi  th*"  •OF'ae.  Tbo  muidle  roict 
form  of  eiprf««ion  in  thii  rer*. .  kept  him- 
•«lf  oloce.  Dfe:in«  to  mj  that  David  wa«,  bj 
ttmr  of  8aiil  a-d  hj  forre  of  hiii  enemic*, 
lore  er  \r*»  homm>'<l  up  in  Zikla^ 

Ver.  2— Of  Saoi's  brethren  of  Benjamin. 
It  w.  Ill  h«>  h«»tt«r  to  raul  thp«ie  w<  rd«  aa  tbo 
c*  mm- n<^  m>  nt  of  tbe  next  verea  Prooai- 
oenoe  la  fcvrn  to  the  fart  ttkat  thia  »ot  of 
h<<lpen  of  Dt^id.  coiintiig  in  all  twontj- 
tbrie,  r<>ai|>ni>eil  Ii>'njamit««-  nion  of  the 
MUQo  tr  U>  with  Haul  (ver  20).  Titer  hnd 
•eeii  and  be>  n  imprraoid  hj  tbe  wront^neaa 
•od  enwlty  of  Haiil,  and  fonnd  tli>^  »rlvm 
anal  le  lo  kwp  In  -ympa'hy  with  htm.  Of 
•orh  were  Klaxar.  Ilai.  and  Ithai.  men- 
tif>n«<d  in  the  prr^v-tii  g  chapter  (xi.  12, 
29.  31,  re*pcriiTp|y)  l  i>e  Kenjnniitea  wore 
B<>t««l  br>ti>  for  their  aae  of  ihn  biW.  ai>d  of 
ti.«ir  own  It'it  hand  (Jud.'.  lii  15.  21  :  MX. 
IS.  Iti;  cU   «iii.  3ii.  40:  S  Clwnn    xiv.  8). 

Vef  S— n«  waa  of  Sheinaak  the  Glbe*- 
tkita  Tbe  r<<«bitrwSviiao  bae  J:  in.>tei  d  »f 
^2.  Tbia  baa  tlio  .  ffi-et  of  iKakinK  Joaah 
tl*«  mm  "<  Aht»tcr.  aa<l  it  m..k*«  MirnkaAb  a 
tblfd  i>eaM>  in  tii«'  ImL  T<  i»  nanx-  hx-  in  ti>e 
Hebrew  iIk>  (ortu  foe  tbo  •rtirle  hrfnrr  it, 
a»<l  •!:'  ttid  appaaf  in  our  «rraioo  either  •• 
.."  or  -  tbe  Hl»-  m*ah."  Tbe 
r  *ith  that  of  Aimateth,  te 
till  IS,  ail,  M  beW<«ciug  Id 
I     irii*     Tbe  aeae  JmUI  to 

r  >fr  >e  V«fB>o«t,  and  tbe  !•• 

raiet  aad  Beratbeh  apprar  aa  tntM 
««.  lb  (rik  il  :U;  2  .<>ain  SXiiL  31. 
«h»r»  iti*  UaiiarmtV  n^an*  tlw  lUI>arMiuit«, 
4*  Ikf  lu.n  •'(  lUtMmria^in  ll*>nj«lt>iliK  Tbe 
Aa«*tAit«  .  .(!.•  .  f  \  HkUiotlk     Tbe 

put>.m  ia  «       1       .   .  b«t  M  waa 


-II 
a*: 
Int. 


•f  Ai 


t'^  B-njarr.in  (eh.  xi.  ».  Joah.  exL  1%. 
1  King!  ii.  26:  J.  r.  i.  1  :  xi  x.  27>. 

Ver.  4. — Among  tha  thirty,  and  oTer  the 
thirty.  T>  t  ti  e  nanii-  of  Itmaiah  dr«<«  not 
app>>.ir  in  the  |i*l  of  the  pn'ce«ling  iai/ler, 
nor  in  it*  pdrall  I :  nor  ia  it  |>  aKihl-  lo 
i'lrntify  it  wrh  any  that  doee  a  p*  tr  there. 
Tiic  •iit;ire*trd  exp  anation  ii«  that  ho  waa 
In  the  H'»i  e.yi'1-.n  of  that  li»'  -'^  i  ''-I 
early.  Th'' <  X|>rfs.ion,  ••  amonc 
and  over  the   ihity,"    may   \^  -  x  i 

that,  from  di^lini  tioii  aa  one  o('  thtni,  he  m^ 
pr<>mote<i  above  tbvm  to  be  lead)  r  of  tltein. 
Joeabad  tha  Oederaihita.  Tho  nat..e  ehouLl 
be  «|M  It  JosAVia^i.  The  Cttxii nn  h^re  eng- 
geett-*!  (hinnot  to  all  ■!■  •  -    '*-  •' 

Jm!i.  XT.  an,  in  th 
as  J'^zaliad  waa  a  HeT^ 

it  niu«t  Ix'  t>npp««<v|  to  h  ive  r.i<i)e  Id  bovm 
way  into  tbe  poa>e«al(io  of  Benj  xuin. 

Ver.  S. — Jerimoth.  Thia  name  la  fnnnd 
rIso  omon;:  Uonj  iroife*  (eh.  rii.  8).  Bei'.:  .h 
'l\\\.^  nani*^  mmpri.«ee  both  tli"  wrl  Bnul, 
a  id  yuA.'  Haniphita.  Thi- M;v*or>  tif  w.nl 
ill  fTT.-i  (N.  h  Tii.  'A\\  The  ««one  of  II  ir'ph 
(Nth.  Tii.  24)  may  b»ve  belonged  «o  the 
tribe  of  il-  nj  imm. 

Ver.  (>. — Jaahobeea.  PnaaiMy  the  aam** 
with  bin)  of  rh.  xL  11 :  xxvii.  2.  Korhiiaa^ 
>otDe  aiith'iritiea  are  na  [^o  tive  thnt  ihia 
Dame  di»i_-ii  it)  «  I.eTi.ic  Ar>r(i>>tv*,  •#  rtl.ire 
are  •eepticl  aN^ut  it  n<-rt)>r»u  '^  1  u  • 
tiip  immf  a.4  nieanini;  doar>n<iAnU  of  J  rwh 
of  Jii.l.m  (rh.  il  4:i).  Other*  eamii*'  u,»i 
%  Be'iiiiinit<>  K'^r  ih.  "thrrwiae  unknown  lo 
na,  i»  i^iinted  to.  Thrr*'  do.  a  not  *>  em  any 
i'<trin«ic  dilficnlly  in  awpp'^ing  that  ib.  w 
were  »otite  of  th>»  levite  Kor.kh  tea,  «b<»-e 
pro|«r  an- 1  •ll'itt«'<l  abode  waa  in  Ueivjaane. 
or  ,«rh  |»  in  Jii<l  >h. 

Ver.  7.  -Of  Uodor.  The  plaee  apparently 
hen-  xpoken  of  (yet  are  eh.  Tilt  Bl  .  ix.  ST) 
U  iinlvnown.  a-d  ii  ia  t»  be  obeerTvd  th»c  in 
the  llubrew  the  artirle  praeadea  the  wvrd 
(ft;.-).  If  it  be  lb-  (i.^lor  la  Jodeh  (ca. 
It.  4X  it  l<  to  be  n.  |r,|  utill  th-^t  Jenbeai  ia 
•  nnnie  of  a  lU-nj  timte  («h.  Ttii.  ST), 

\  •  r.  H.-  Aa  «er.  I  \»  tiilr»lu<-e«l  by  the 
di  •rri|'.i<~>n  nf  tl>oie  who  name  t><«o'>tber  "  In 
Ihivid  In  /iklag"  at  a  rertain  timet  ae  it 
aerme  avideut  iliat  ibia  rerae  latmdoeM  the 
nxntWi*  of  earteia  nil,aee  wbo  befren^led 
David  el  another  time.  I  y  euming  Id  bim 
Into  tha  bold  to  the  wUderneeaL  T>f^««> 
nii.ora  were  Oaditae  in  ytX,  a  i  ■  i 
n<>f)e  m>'><e  lil'ly  than  tlitt 
(Tir    If)  of  |a«i  ettaplrrv  althoii  ■       I 

here    aniployid   ('IT*')    Jnr    "  l>  •    • 

d  I  IT- rent  form  of  11..  w- ri  ( — ""^  )  (•  an^ 
U<l'i  llirrii  and  in  llir  i«r»l|el  (3  .Haat  ti<ti 
It)      TItore  l».  -.---..« 

He    rh«<»<i«'    o'  • 

(I  ie*,  ixU.  *  .  i-         '.         .t,.,A.k.  • 


«n.l— 4a]     TIIK  FlltST   BOOK  UK   lUK  CilRoNICLKdl 


175 


rftrd Tanks;  iiK  1.  AathoHaMl  Tarrfnv). 

TLI*    ic'a|<>'i«  d-*  ri|>!loa   U  l^   Biliury 

U  in  '  '  *  aiUi  m>f<j  r4krr  gWmimm 
••  ^  .  AoJ  tt<<  ir  rhanctar  (ml  v. 

1»  '    L  U;  It  1M> 

Vrr*  >-tJ— Tb«  atovM  bmmbW  lk«M 
v*rw«  Ara  All  knnwii  mktmmimf,  bvt  ••••  «# 
lk<  n  M  lb* 

Vrr.    1 4  ;h« 


••n. 


.<      c*. 


kii<l  **  Uwmflutd,"  will 

\\»m    "  litli*    ntie    »4«   •• 

»n(l    the   (TwaI  a«*  M 

1  .  "  or  IkAt   tW  **  liUk 

r  •  I.  t.in-.].  %tA  iw 

it  nn«  r«F«  '  ' 

Vrr    15  —Is  •  mfy 

•pri.  :  '.rr<-«i- 

ItiK  -    r«l    la 

<i<  tail      1'  .      i  j  ,    Jrr      llL    f ; 

■lit   19:   I 

Vm.    V^       .      ^  .    Id    Ow   (}».litM. 

V«r.    17— TW  onlran   tno«  of   DstWT* 

Imifwif  r««»Hnl  l«r»,  aad  lh«  b«»utifiU 

pat:  *  ^nU*  •|'i«*)   of    thn    U         ' 

wnt  •'  «Kri«,  hr«p>«Ji  •' 

•»!  .  -,  ,  ...rou  rx]^r>*a»md  bt  .  — 
korvti-fiwv  t))r-u(ii  •1<<-'|'(W«.  It  L,  bo«- 
•vor,  noikiaAt<l«  tlmt  lu  ro  b  no  drwt 
lMttm'>nj  of  MnTtliiDK  of  tl  b  ki-  <1.  UmiA 
of  oil  </  »aj  <Ui;r«^>t  inat*ii«o  of  it,  oo  tho 
fmtX  td  BiMii  dffiAcbntrntA  «f  ftiwtda  M  ImiJ 
•MM  k>  htaa:  MMl  cA«f.  tlMM|b  liMj  U4 
wood  n«Jly  boMi  <««•  itfi bated  froai  mmrem^ 
Ml  tW  MM  (UiifAbl.  (I  Hmb.  III!  S> 

V«r    IS.— Tb*  M..MM  of  ib«  t«M)4.b7 
Mm  atnatJi  of    •  ^   »t.ctbj  W  lb« 

•IwintfrttTarihr  ,  .  l)««UMil«,boih 

)■  \U  b«mMiuc-^  An4  :U  hi(b  ln«t«  AmasmL 
Vx^»Mj  Um  mum  «ttb  Ammmlch  II  17k 
lb.    ««  of  AbtipKU  (U«vi  r 

J»brf  (1  8mr  ivtl  IS:  I 

It      I0>  R«»U    cilvUMM     '.  I. 

tnt;  a  54«>      lU  <  • 

lkr««  by  A>*4lr«a    %t'..        .  I 

Jn**>  |-<il  •!■  r<Ml  In  Lu  he  Tt«  %f^\X 
tm^  NomK  II  .ti.  Sell  ii  tnv  TV-  ■»>«• 
|lto«»l  tm— Uttna  ol  Uw  «wb  chm  «9« 
Ii  <i4*<^  Umk  ImiiiltM  •'^  li  ■»■  IH» 
to  ih.    ...b^  •!  iko  gMdaotIv  ill  wi|o|  IM 

ta«  of  Uw  H— y   of  >bo  OtonM 


li.i'^lib    lb* 

rrio'i         I 
Job  I 


niT  t:  Jwlc  IL  *\  «•  M*  M  •■  *B  bb 
klfbflM  apiHlflU  hM0«imM. 

T«.  li— Aa4  lk«« Ml ...  if  »  iiMifc 
to  Davy,    or  tbU  aaaof -Sr  *>«:  t>    r^  «• 

■mot  o(b4V  OAAmptn*  (1  Ob'**.  I  «  -•  J«V. 
ttitlt.  14;  tint  f>.  TW  f>  r»*«  d  «« 
aa«  ft.m*pit»d  oitb  o«f  vva  Uimb  of  *- (»J1> 
lac  lo"  omTc  bii,  bal  with  tbal  of  -  Coiliaf 
•••;  '  froM  lb-  «>rvi«0  o»  l0«a  of  •••  la 
atfitMW,  i^L   df»r1tf       TW 

of  lo    Imntil   Ib  faU  iB  1 

-!-ll 

...•  XO-AlUw>«<k  «MM  flf  Mt 
vll<>  oUbod  Id  alljr  ibuwltBi  vitb  I>*ii4 
did  nr.t  -oMol  p«m»<lcvit«lly  for  D«-  I  »Ad 
>    -  propla— bavo  ti>o  w('f>'/t .    Ill  W 

ft  ..  abon.  oa  tbo  ova  of  (iii  «*.  k« 

«»•  Ataial  Id  abi  .\olUoii  like  pttttm  ^  «Jm 
PbUiathMi  a^klaal  lb*  bMoMiaa  a^  iWai 
ya«  tbrif  kalp  Mart  ba**  aoaM  la  a^fal 
wbaa,oa  bU  faCara  "  lo  ZikUf  oa  tJk*  ifat/d 
day.**  ba  Covad  vbal  Ib*  AaMlokitc*  bad 
dno*.— d|Bf»iJ  tba«(l  8aa.  itt  I— < 
It— tSK  ft»*—  lo tbo aaailar aUi of  Kaol— 
Moai— b  aMaikwd  la  c4.  «  SI  Notbiaf 
b  ■•«  aald  of  Ike  ■*•  bolna^it.t  to  th  • 
)otalM  *tt^  l^«^  JoMbad.  Da*  ■»*•. 
•orpl  ^Mlid  by  K(Mite«t  bM  Ib«  ikb  aaaa 
OP  lu  flfi  iwawirMoo  Joabol^r  ll  to  laaoafy 
Ukcly  tbat  lb*  mam  B>ai»  •boabi  •!>$••* 
t«tr.  ta  li)U  oborl  ItM.  atib  -al  imae  ^«»:|. 
BMrfc  balnf  |>al  lo  oaa  of  lb*  to«. 
ff  aia*  to  kaowa  of  iboi  ••«««  oop. 
uu^  of  lb*  tb*«aaad*  of  M*iiMMk. 

V«f.  tl  -Tbo  bMd.  Tb*  Uad  i»>in4 
«B  b  tftblrellf  Ibol  of  AmmUk  la  |  t(«M. 
sti.  I.  9l  War*  oapcaiao,  bollor.  iaaaoM 
aaptoao. 

Vrr  tl— TW  boat  of  Aod.  A  fbr<  iMa 
*oain.«nl  oa  tb*  aM--a|<K  rv^al  aa*  •  f  U^ia 
Bj.rM^  tofc<*adl*  I  K.  '     \«IV>rtaa4 

V   r*  ««,  "  a  a*»f  fr^.  <  "  b  Iba 

l^a,i,i.  «,^  ii..j4,^  •  t., «of  CV4* 

Tbo  f  icb  Ibto  *««••  *Daai»'tM«* 

prVM  -•  Iba  aftJl    lbc«*   **t   br 

mo '7    oi»i    •»•*   "«af4alaa*    to    a   bail 

bMv  tain;  d*ilT  WfvT 

Vrr.  xa.  ti*  baa^i  -  •  tb*  «iUti 
•aa. ar  <wf4*4oa.  by  <* -^  r«f  akira 

klibait*  wailorad  la  lb*  iiaw»U>»  aaalaat 
(tr(  .r.   3<*\t    U.  S7.  it    •->-l  t   93  r «  T^ 

•  tAnallaa) 

a  fmi'  I 

V*Kf  tnww    Ail     ••>-•«•  •  i-»     ■•»T"     ^       -    ■«* 

•f  wwe  af  IW  >ey4W  pJlgXaw  to>  lit  1*^.  a» 

km  ia»Ua<«  of  lb*  toaai  tindiaii  utla^  iba 
v««y  avail  aawbi*  U*l  <^uae  af  Um  Wtt* 
af  J»U^  (H  ^rt  l-«rM  ^««  aaak  i* 
5aai>*  •'•k  aad  of 

»aa>  U>Wt  Uka 

aainoi  *.•  «  »**•  ^aaaof*^  ••  k*>->i^b  II  b  a4 


THE   FIRST   B<>OK   OF  TUB  CURONICLni     t«^  xu.  1— la 


pi('Uti  Ali.inioflhi-*.'  ph  T' men 


rffj  [>*••  \h\» 

1.  whic   ,«'-'-'>-. ling 

ir«  het  >     n  thr«« 

.{  «n<i  thr*>''  hiin- 

tho  I !.■>•♦ 

r.    IX-.   i^dlj  Inlrl, 

fl*.  buIm,  mkIoxco,'*  •biob 
rric«l  the  **  br<>n<1,  m«>«t,  imxiI,  Mtlres  o/  H^ 
«i   ''.  an<l  nil, 
. "  for  the 
;,,,  ir-tliree 
tljpir  joum«j« 
of  jui.'h  nnm- 


tn  th  •  Ii»t,m': 
kun  Iroi  kni  t 
dr«>d  aixl  ti  ty  th -> 
hftv»  V>  be  eiddtol. 


Aod   biine  «• 

and  oxrn,  »n  1 

cti'd)ii,pti.in 

dey»*  -  iUy  *•  >• 

In  ao'l  fro.      I 

brr»,  knd  tbecplpbr»noa  nf  inrh  »n  ocojvsiou, 

Hrhrnn  ina«t  in<lo«'<l  h»To  belipid  tlie  r  floe- 

tk»o  <rf   il«  owB   pr^VwiSlc  ino«nin(r,  of   the 

"f.  Ilow.htp"  or  "  cnmnvinitT  "  *»f  •f>-i*lT 

To  tura  th*  kiagiloai  of  ftaol  to  him  (in  ch. 

X.  14).     The  phniM  it  not  •  ©i>nimon  one. 

Aeeordl&g  to  the  vord  of  the  Lord  (ao  iIl 

si.  8:  1  Sub  xri  1.  12.  13> 

Vera.  21.  £5— D^vid  had  already  ^>nnd 
frimde  and  adhorontt  in  thoae  tvo  »^uther« 
thb«e  o/Jud.th  and  Simeon. 

Ver.  27  — JeholAda.  He  w^»  proKaMy  the 
fathrr  of  IV  naiah  (iw^  eh.  li.  ii;  xviii.  17; 
t\Tii  5:  2  Ham.  Tiii.  IHV  The  Aaronit««. 
Thin  la.of conrx.  p^'ii\alont  In  eaying  "the 

Jrtt^tA,"  i4L  th4>  priratly  tjoopa,  of  whoM 
pboiada  vaa  lea<lor. 
Ver  2M.— Sadok.  Thia  \a  the  And  men- 
tion of  ZA^Iok.  He  wa«.  no  donht,  th»  ehW 
}rio*t.  aon  of  Ahitiib,  of  2  t«am.  riii.  17; 
1  King*  i.  H;  eh.  xxit.  S;  xxix.  '22.  Ho  ia 
leader  r>f  the  L^ritf*. 

Ver.  29.  Had  kept  the  ward  ;  laihrr,  had 
tU}4  on  V,f  tidi  of;  Uir  Hebrew,  n'OC'p  a-^rs*; 
Volgat*",  ad)k*t  »^qurf.<iiur.  Th<'  prr>j>i  •od 
tranelation  o/  f^~:y-  by  "  still  **  ('  8|>c«k.T'e 
Coaunen tarr,'  tm  Ute)  ia  very  donl.t  ul. 
Tb«  for  hitherto  of  thia  Ter«  expl  •ina  the 
riaano  of  tiie  mm[>«rativ«ly  amall  nainbar 
H  the  I<««jamitra 

Ver.SI.    -WW  M*nMw*iiiab«eaUn»tedo6 


Ver  ^t?  — Had  uid«r«tAndinf  of  tha  tinea 
(2  Chr^ti  ii  12;  Kvh.  i.  ]:< ;  Job  xxIt. 
1%  G  nip  <m  Ta^itn*.  "gname  tesiporani  " 
(' Atrrio  lv.'f  6).  This  ▼««  doe*  Boi  tail  MM 
n'im»v>r  of  the  '*rliil<lr»»n,'*  hut  only  of  Um 
"h-adj"  of  laaaohar.  It  ia  po<i«i)>le  tbai 
the  number  ha«  olipp^  out.  Th<>  d  •<'rip- 
tion  of  the  rhiinuHer.ttiaa  of  laiMel.ar  here 
••ftma  ao  a<lraiice  upon  that  of  Oen.  xlix. 
14,  t&. 

Ver.  ^1.— Wot  of  loxible  heart.  Thia 
I  hn»**»  niiould  b»'  oonn«^t»»i|  eloeelr  with  the 
prifY'linif  clanae,  of  wl,irh  it  ia  the  tt^rroi* 
nAti  n,  the  ernoe  hemtr  that  thrr  witt  tha 
men  to  faee  battle  wit  .  no  doubtfiil  hra't. 

Yen  !M — 96.— IfKphuU.  Daa,  and  Aahar 
all  ahow  to  adrantaf:t\  in  oambrr  at  all 
event*. 

V.  r  87. — The  raet  of  Jordan  fcr^npmneter 
a  hisjh  number,  and  of  wrll-<  quipp.^!  men. 

Ver.  89.- -The  aapplie*  for  eating  and 
drinkinff  were  no  doubt  found  chittly  in 
kind.  To  aura  the  nuroh.-r  of  the  mo'i  here 
described,  we  nhould  rtiiuire  to  allow  for 
tlio^Me  of  Isoarlmr  and  of  U)<>  AaT'Oilee  and 
Za<lokitea  ad<lod  to  the  I^^ritce  (vera.  26 — 
28).  That  grand  t'  Ul  will  not  am-v.nt  to 
th<'  six  hundrwl  thou*ind  of  Kx'^1    xii   37 

Ver.  40. — Moreover,  thar  that  were  nigh 
them.  The  meaning  ia  that  not  ooly  the 
*'bretl  Ten"  of.Iii.lah  ani  of  tha  n«<ant  Migb- 
bourh'«>d  of  IIei>r>n  join>'d  to  entartaia  and 
to  show  hoapttality  to  the  immenaa  thnin^ 
•f  *'«i».f».  Kijt  th'tt  o*i  era  did  ao  in  e*er- 
wi'i'  ^  fiir  aa  ti^e  r.  m<->l«>» 

Im>.>  >  t|)htali.     T^TiiHtm 

wa«  j  >  ill  1.1 -•!  I  iiv  joy  ntMt  hafe  !«•■ 
lar^-clv  rnh.inr^'d  by  tiia  naHn— I  t— yiriow 
iieM  of  <iui'lc<l  rule  ooan lag  In  aa  end,  aad 
of  the  cloud  and  fr>>wn  of  t'  e  Difine  a->on- 
t«  itnee  having  clrar^l  m«r«:fullj  away  All 
DOW  ODiild  jo4n  tn  thow  loyalty  and  |o  feel 
it  towanla  one  kint;,  of  wh^ia  ti>  j  had 
reaaoo  to  belieTe  that  h«  waa  IW  alMiaaa  al 
Gud  a«  of  tbontM>lvea. 


HOMILKTICa 

▼«r.  17.— 7^«  fwapirioa  tkml  Am  P0*i>tr  to  i  r  vili.^U  Aiiwir.  There  (■  Trrr  grrat 
diatiorti<.n  to  b«  drawn  hr(«r«ao  WW |JfVti  snd  '>  .s,  .>  i.>>i«ih<««.  Th*  latter  daMTibea  th* 
elwrA.  irr.  riproMoa  a  cAar^dariiilt,  Aod  reTr\  .«  a  trndeix-y  or  bia^*  that  CBS  Sad  90 
•d  oa  U  baa  maoof  taata  tb«Moa(  Titiated  and  nnloTely.    1  he  (oniMr  OMj  W 

the  neoeealty  of  aodd«at  Of  ein  um«ta»<<a.      It  may  pi'eeibly  ntark  out  th^ 

^U  cl 


mtHi  on  orra«w  n  manifeeta  It  aa 


WIp. 


r«lag  aad  DkAaHv* 
The  fart  of  lU  being  brtrayMl  ralliar  tha*  WUM. 


„.        .Uiintng  as  niprtthy 


M  vipraaaaa  HMlf  whra  it  dtw*  ao,  toaj  aat  ap  addi^Wmal 
ami  gp  anm*  w«r  fMr«Kev  than  mereij  loeitaouate  It. 
MMlW      ■  '  the  badneaa  of  labiicn  i^ui 

0tfgm\  are  to  en^er — or   t'  »  <>' 

atarj'w  \xt  u  •  y   (Urol   than  . 

Whllactf  It '  ■  *'  aemii  even  W>       . 


■«  a  otaa  with  the  beat  at  km 


m  xa.  1— 40.]     THE  KIlihT   UOuK   OF   lUL  ciiUuMuLI_>.  17% 

faUowi,  iikoUy  bewccb  kiodnrasa-d  &ieIUjr  aad  propitUu  bvoor.  w«  kkf«A 
•i.i  t^«  bUto'jr  of  the  UXL     NuCioi  th«  uiiUiaiac.  j-JSCif/.af,  •»! 

fi-»  It  •iup;ck>ti. 

J  ...  ^^. —    ".-•n  oiTca  nr«nno«  ABoas  a  T«t 

oir.  qi'crrtoy  or  ur«  o«  mat*.    Ttu 

of  i..-  -  ........  c»u**l  tb«*a*{ildoft.     H*  wko  f«li  It  and  tpok* 

it  VM  if  r.     Tb«  dl«po»itk«i  of  fr»okitr«ii»  fMMni^tjr.  forglriMBMai,  mtrnn 

b«  >>"'  <>!»(/.  v>i- e««Uou«  iiodar  oarula  fir«itm*tftjie«L     liaUi«r«iM, 

th*  d  to  lu  old  bo«o«f»bb  iitlM.  bat  to  tiHm«l  tar  Itm 

rr|  .  rt-  cicV   ».«  rrckUasMi,  or  ftl  Uiat  bi  tirwinwa. 

Tb«  Ter .  '   9y  ar«  aol  •orvvn^Jo  to  c«vt»ia 

kinds  ot  '    r  o«M  of  tlw  Pobloit  dtf.witto«i^ 

but  it  U  10—  to  bo  lifriii  I  >pd  lo  tie  mtf&'yim- 

mtm.     1:  ■  '*  TcotAiMiit  kad  of  J«aa«,  rsa*  covb'w  to 

tbU,  aad  «ir  •  uf  buman  cooditkio  la  lh«  pmrtir*  of  Ovd, 

ftji<i    i.Urr^  -  t»'-nrrR«nt,  dUown  H.     For  lb«o  f*^''^-««i 

wuul'l  i>  aiuatoof  tbo  jorlaad  th  1 

would  U  ^.-»d  iocooii**  to  ibo  MUM.  ■.■j» 

Miu«  way,  cu~Uic..4;«  u  aui  u*  U  *.i  Miial  ttBhodtotinqw ■  Ir^  >::  cami^ 

iu*t  brcaoaa  eonfidiogiMai  u  an  f :  .  um  rneaa  tho  e'-aractrf.  wh  1«  wq^ 

utckxtd--     '  '   TM.    Id  t      '  (of  •arm*  «lr  bauiaa 

lifo  wo  C'  ruoigoiM  \  :r>««|  rplrltoaJ  ••(«c|* 

ao<l  '  '  I  'vjr  Ufa  iu  arrwung  ovoo  to  iW 

DO  a:on.     Tbora  •  of  Ufa  ur  doatk  kavo 

Mm  icii  u.   ttie  i.ulir«t  luen  -  _    /  ..    -  •   -lo^^i^ 

of  miM  doubt,     lit  1   the  irr  of  tW 

bumaa  band  h^ve  r<ali.  -'  f^ 

8b«ph«rd'*  "  crouk  aiid  •  I 

o«  tbem,  bring  "•  Tery  j.i-.  .  .  u-  ...  —  » 

Car  with i a  'he»«  limiu  hutnan  bcarta  a«k   \^  •* 

immoaaiiv  .  t  i-  .,i  ^jmI  rcu.i«  aa  immaoallj  •  • 

rooognUc  •oosrad.    (>im  walka  oot  »  4 

bla  bcAT'    .  '.  •!•  rkblf>,  to  insii  ftn<>lh«r  .'. 

ao.!  t 

f 

.-«kra  tori  .> 

•ifi  •««  lu/tu  liko  au>«  wf  aMAiiiotoo  tovard  u.    .  v  »m><mv,' 

tru 

IL  Ims  »^*nuoa  to  w«ic«  DariD  oim  ixranMoa  was  »  t  orr  '  ■•• 

OCT  or  A  UBABT  rmar  «»i«w  rr  ascAcaa  rrutur  nm  mr  n«wm  .r  tr  . 
m  ow«  axwAHtt.  acT  r     w       >   ooxactooa  or  >  ,  i*^> 

to  Ilaaveo  ib  aUr»uUt  i>  t  baviBf  aaroou  te»ia 

(•f  Saul,  aod  u(  aojr  tucr  i«JMtb)jr  be  obim  «    '  «    !  .^l  t        It  i*  »  «,.'<-a:  iMOg  to 

)«  able  to  make  eucb  at  iretlj  a&d  wilii  ibo  6rn>i»eee  t)^  comr%ol  tWlMvf 

auawor  of  a  (u.*!  eooMtooce.  11  woold  Imvo  hmm  9%rj  diflerMit,  11  w«a  vory  dUbr««|, 
wttk  Jaeok  WhM,  aftar  m  uhmotm  of  t«w4j-oM  roar*  Uvm  kia  fclbWi  I  m^  U 
Biuai  now  rvcuni  aad  nori  Vmitt  bo  aoi  kiM  wtok  ill  •  i|  ]r«aio4  ■■»  ~  *H  verr 
OAtural  dUtruai,  and  ib«  w>«a  mkory  of  vMcb  wm  ibi  iboj  w«v  >  d  aa4 

ncbljr  noriiod.  A  itm^Ur  frurnu—  to  MBykks,  a  MatUr  dMrxat  •><  *"•;  w..«o»t»< 
m\ti»fmt  of  the  wtoda  of  pru«iiettc«,  or  ttawool*!  lifB  of  a  faUpw-wiaw'a  aD«al«i<- 
anoa  or  laoa  of  bk  roiea,  ataUotijr  dugiCN)  tbe  aifrfa  aftd  day*  and  vary  bovit  af  i^oac 
of  Joaapb^  broUkTM  vbo  bad  baaa  **r«rily  gutlty  oaoaaraiof  *  him.  Fbr  oB  aaci 
»«api.U-l..o  there  ke  MO  radoMiInf  wafiA  to  ba  apubao.  cxrafA  ibal  •!  U  of  tbal  mrt^eHaa 
wb  iboofb  lu  ri^oilMioilaM  ba  U  mwmoL  bvliw  to  liablteb  ibowgbiM 

Bv  ihv  iT  rAi  thfioo  of  nfbt»  iftDcM.  )ueika,a»d  JwAgBMOL     tWt  lar 

»!•'  ^•|Ncio«  t^i, "  y«  bo  cwtne  to  twtfay  (n«  to  I 

aa  w  and  lk«  '  4  tba  awtiri^i— *»— »ag  t  *»t  ta  » 

«ro(> ;  w  nuae  bewda  '— tkara  b  tbo/Mneae  aeoetUaS  af  laaMaaow— **  iba  Owd  of  OBT 


178  THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CURONICLEa     [en.  xn.  I— 4a 


bti)  en  ]<^''k  t^erron,  anil  rt>>nko  iL**  So  does  this  imrt  of  su^iirion  iune,  in  •pp«'«1ias 
to  the  e  of  Gixl,  in  Icavinjt  the  matter  of  avcngm.'  and  rcbukinjc  to  0<«i,  an^i 

in  o^t  .■■»  nwD  CAiitAi  and  bimM<lf  to  tb«  care  and  lore  of  bim  tbat  jiid.;etb 

ri_bt«o)i»ly. 

Ml.  '1  Hit  wanrioN  to  wntcn  IUvid  oiTn  KXPB»awio:»  was  om  borw  or  a  hrart 

THAT     M:vr.RTHn.Ki«J»     TFARNKD    TO    TBCST,    TO    RKPiiSK    OnNFTDrNCK,   TO     LOVK    WITH 

TiioRi>f«H  iMoN.     David  any  way  incurs  tbe  risk  >>f  coins  fuitli  to  meet  theM  volun- 
te«  nu      It  w.'tild  bavf  been  nijuiness  to  do  »o  had  .S.\til   hiinaclf  been  in  the  mmji«ny. 
Wh'Mi  San]  wa.4  in<Mt  in  David's  hand  and  within  iiis  power,  it  ia  notice.il>Ii<  that,  with 
a'  md  (fOil-tnucht  ?i«ring  of  him,  I^avid  docs  not  ne-'     *  ■  -   -    -  » 

ion  aa  to  hiinxelf  and  his  own  safety.     The  oft-ai; 
1  iU4  literal  aim,  hid  not  miso<ed  m^rk  alio  rather.    It  h.i.i  ......  A,,..i  i.i,_ui 

What  under  otiier  circumstances  often  ha.-*  Iicen  worse  than  any  j»vclin  in 
;.if  .-;  or  heart,  Tix.  a  lifelong  cause  for  caution  and  distrust.  But  let  there  be  any 
jiistifidllo  doubt,  any  rea3t)nrvble  ground  for  ho|«  in  fair  pl.ty  and  sine-  ri^v,  and  it  is  not 
I>avid'»  heart  that  will  bo  slow  to  r'spjnd  to  it,  hazird  its  gennininos-',  and  welcome 
\U  Ajprwich.  What  an  bone.«»t  sj^ech  hia  iat  X.>ti»inc:  disguised,  he  acknowlede  s  be 
D'-simI  "  h'''?'."  "To  help  me"  is  his  hu^  '  ',<  confession,  untii^ged  by  l.auo-litin'-as. 
And  nr.thiui;  nfTect.<I,  warrior  thoush  In-  n  v,  good  with  every  ucaion,  the  sine  and 
Bt<'ne  upw  >rd,  yet  his  heart's  dee|«st  dtMre  is  peace :  "  If  ye  be  come  |<«ceably." 
And  nuthiii:^  uncnuine;  bis  own  individuality  is  not  sheltered  under  the  cloak  or 
behind  the  bulk  of  a  bii^-sounding  "  cause"  or  "  prinriple,"  or  other  professed  i.«isne  at 
st.^Ve,  No;  he  says,  "  If  ye  be  come  unto  me,"  liut  what  tiien?  what  of  all  this? 
Whv,  "  Mine  b«>s«rt  shf»ll  be  knit  unto  you,"  my  h>art  shall  be  on*  with  you.  There  is 
BO  offer  to  make  any  other  barg.iin.  There  is  no  condition  of  any  sntTicient  credentials, 
and  such  as  will  b^r  searching  and  microscopic  examination.  He  takes  an  honest 
Csce,  an  honest  tone,  an  open  offer,  a  loving  hcirt,  one  th;»t  is  prepand  to  trust  .-^nd 
lonjjs  to  trust — su-ipicion  i's  strange  and  unwelcome  work.  And  this  con-ttitntes  for 
bim  the  inn^r  gilt  and  discernmint,  to  recogni7.«  their  coimtori>.irts  in  oth<  r*.  And 
bis  glad  iened  ear  1  enrs  the  clieers  of  his  own  catchword,  "  |W:»co,"  twice  re->  clnx'd  lor 
himself,  and  a.nin  "  one  cheer  "  V<t  his  "  helpers."  While  (i<4'»  Name  and  pnise  and 
faithful  pr  n,i-o  close  the  matter  of  the  di.'tlogue:  "  Thy  God  hclpeth  tbeew"  Uappy  if 
every  beginning  of  suspicion  ended  with  such  confidence! 

Ver.  H. — 77,«  Spirit  that  taught  to  I'p'nk  and  taught  to  hrar  aright.  The  words  M 
Amasai,  the  uttering  of  which  is  especially  a-^cril)*"!  to  the  impuKne  of  the  Spirit,  nvMt 
b«  worthy  of  some  particular  notice.  They  may  be  de|iende<l  upon  for  n>ntAining  and 
being  rea'iy  to  convey  some  instructive  levions  or  illus'raiions  of  impirt.-int  piinci|>le. 
1  ii-  i-Au;,  11  or  su.«iicion  of  l>avid  at  a  moment  of  such  uncertainty  for  him  baa  been 
•  for  and  justified.     Amasai's  answer  that  moment  to  the  doubting  Inn'^uAge 

A  ,•  of  David  should  properly  decide  all  either  one  way  or  the  other,  if  he  i*  tu 

:  on  to  sp«ak  truth  and  without  divb-mblins.  But  how  di  i  D.tvid  know 
t!  ,,1  kt  unerringly  read  the  signs  and  trust  his  own  {mwcr  ^^^  dis^-ern  ?     There 

arr  iiiuineiits  when  bon* sty  and  truth  may  be  said  (o  be  unaMo  to  do  anything  «l.^ 
than  r»^-  _-nis«  honesty  and  Inith  ;  tliey  kn^nv  their  own  fare  as  a  man  knows  ins  own 
fac*»  in  a  mirpT.  Tone  alto  tells  the  truth,  that  n  •  re  wor<Is  mt\j  imt  tw  Je|«>ndni  uj*'n 
to  trll.  anil  cruiinly  lone  and  look  and  manner  ail  addo«l  are  very  rt'lnMe  wiuii»<.  «un« 
WAV  or  t>«»  other,  wifnrs«««  of  sincerity  or  insmrerity.    Any  way,  it  i«  »•    ■  •>  to 

IS  in  anv  fairness  to  siW  !<'«ie  that  David  would,  by  ci»rt»le,'.5iie!«'«  or  by  -  ,<^, 

(•Me  tb«  iwciind  I     very  advantages  whiih  liis  cant; 

»h.i »  that  b«  *  "f  the  former  momenL     S>  we  m  i 

•   ying  aud 

I        «  •-  ■  •    -  ■  • ^-  -■  I ••      ••   '  ■'■  — 

1.  fV'wa   «TiT  .^      i.  oji  Till  A!«swi5a  or    AvA^ai.     I.  P» 

•vr.    --t  I    ■'    /-(•  '1  •    •!  ,  .      t       .  1'     \«  .  '■  .  ^      I,.  .     i  1        •     -11   »    111  r>i|^ 

K  ^    M 

;  ...........  .  I.  -    ...  ..        .   .  ...I 

k*w«B,  M-4  Doi  M  MOV,  «l>«tt  perbai*  tha  laat  thing  to  have  br«a  »i|vrUHi  {.        .,  • 


ciLxn.  1-40.J     TUB   FIP.ST   B- OK   Of  TRF   rHROS'ICLML 


179 


lip  of  I>»tH  w*m  Xh»  boUiMH  that  waa  raqnirad  tur  tha  oattprakinx  **t  vn»^riim.     £. 


/ti   unffual >/i»  t  frtuiknmt.     No 

altpiii|<t  ai  attract  or  bargain,  ' 

David,  an<l  on  thy  ikU,  tJMa  ■on  •'!  -tfioe. 

smlout  fitlchty  u/MTvlea.    8.  71«  a&M»r«  y  (A' 

Tb«r«  mishc  haTc  ■wmed  romn  lo  turh  a  cmm^ 

•enw  of  atfriiiUsilDeaa      I!  •r»-«t  men  come  up  t' 

Ufa,  and  tbaj  are  raat  with  quwtiua  wrc;  tical  uf 

Mod  riCD  of  their  liocvritj,  for  tha  affrut.tcd  tn\ 

b7«UQ(l«r,  thnt  there  la  bo  alTroot ;  thai  that  •> 

like  it  Ui  ti>«  Drce»sity  of  wiadom  nod  of  ihr  (» 

the  aifriiDt — betniTs  that  b«  wiahae  to   take  il. 

t^itcium  of  (MM  word  ««•>/  ta  (Ati  rrp/y.      **  I'f  . 

I>aTi<i   had  aaid — bad   happened   to  •■>>   -•.^•<.  l.,.'-^ 

p— eaably  onto  me  to  h«lp  ma."     V.  laj  raaiij  to  ' 

And  tha  man  qaa*tlooed.  parorlTrd,  •  ,  >nd  Aina<u'. 

both  to  the  spirit  and  to  tha  It-ttcr  of  itia  «MDa«hat   | 

DaTid.     **  Peaoa"  i«  tlte  burdcti  q(  hie  raapociaa     5.    7A« 

lala  tk$  rrpljf,    "  Peaoa,  paaoe  ba  uoiu  thar,  aod  paaca  b«  t 

a  qnrston  <>f  |«aoe  for  hiinaelf,  and  of  balp  for  himaait     I'  .. 

tbair  caoaa  an<l  in  (hernaclTea  aj  booest  man,  that  thoee  «b<>  c>.  ..< 

aaeore  "Peace,  praca"  for  him  aad  fur  those  «ho  •h<-<il<1  h«>'p  )■< 

turn  thoroughlj  oooTeraant  with  thair  eubject  and  t 

■aam  to  waat  to  aaj  that  ttirra  ia  do  atiot  of  peacr  ; 

they  are  eure  It  ie  •*en<iu^;li  "  for  him  and  "rno-igh  I  r  *ii/     tt. 

•oMa<i  prartiral  thft^-i  <j\i  thrown  itito  it.     The  an««rr  d<«a  ooC  ' 

do«a  not  prnmiM  "i^acc"  frotii  a  tarrvn  axiroc.     It  di««   i>ot  r  »l 

oa  mao.     "  For  ihy  OiJ  hr:|«-tii  th.«"  n  U>e  av«i^i,..,l  -r..  cl  .Y   . 

that  paaoe  liawinn);  •ttlpo<ti<ll  y  ant  ■wrrlr  n-ar  i<.r    !' 

ntea  thamaelvee  had  oooa  n-ht  V*  «ait  till  ih<y  v    ■ 

and  tb*t  Ooil  waa  with   l>avi<i.  ki.<1   t)i*t    (he  »a*r  ...    .   . 

Ao4  M  aooo  ••  thaj  were  oouviumi  •  f  thit  thrv  rainr  (•> 

halp,  Banra,  aad  brace  up  hla  uwu  farh.  while  ihov   wi>i 


e  acifa?r 

•'jrrei.l'  • 

Hct    but 
arr  i^a. 

to 

.a 

aa 

•"T 

at 

t 

il 
cm 


1   *Ajr   I- 


with  thae,  who  oao  ba  a|piin»t   ihre?"     **  li   OmJ  ba  with  thaa,  whu  bat 
attend  thy  atei*  mJ  thi«e  of  all  tby  bel|«ra7* 

II.  S<iMi  )  or  A  oooo  TMtirrrut.  irvarr  n  DaTiik 


•!I   at..! 


1.  //«  '/aa 

m  I    h    t.     •. ' 


at 

aa 


dflay.     He  r  cm  who  bad  auawrrxxl 

raoaivaa  ti>ani  "  gracioiuly."     Aod  bacama  tb' 

typa  of  him  who  "reccivea  icrackNialy  "  all  «i 

•aiTMMfer  and  fail hful   arrvicr  <<.iiie  Ui  inm.      Z. 

baart  rapliad  u>  biw,  ai  <1  witli  r- -h  i^ri«:i)  |r 

throva  at  oooa  to  the  wii.<U  thr  :u  u(  a  • 

10  tba  Da»<«itDar&     "Ha  ma<!  .,  taim    4 

proroottoo  at  t^  mau*  tiroa.     It  u  b<:  ^  e  •!  the  U^  i 

ufllM  manaar  ti  Jvoa*  mira<-|«i«  f  •)»"«••  >  .>w  a  >  '    t 

aofna  good  r«aa»o  ha  aaw  ;      '.  * 

other*  in  wbuli  alike  with 

and  oundracvi.kt^  railed  ll>  Mr(ii«i.     h  i    «       .       i  u- 

\mn  of  I>avid,  but  It  dkl      <  tl,  and  be  fiiuil  y  ao(   lU  b 

auaptotoQ  of  pe«aailog  a  baan  that  krrM  anaytcw. 

■eeiia  br  rr^Mit* 

■■'■■••  -•■-.,..  ^    *,„*^,  It    m 

•  »r«   ^uaMt4e    la   trr    »      ^ 

■a  gU'lneia,  no  aeatta  U  ^ 

^     n«ii  ID  tha  knoara  harvKw 

rauliltoda  of  pK'pla.  )t  U  D<>t  thr  ntara  rOert  «imi  oaf  mmm  of  iba  ( -       

the  MaaifaeUtkiu  of  U  that  wmUd  lavaa«  U  arilh  Ma  mmm  f«ai  aad  la  fact  aac^ 


4  O^^ 
lo 


Ha 


Tar.  4a-71e  mnmt  ^  kmmm  ftp 

fiada  i|raaaiiiii  to  uakott  it  mwl 
bear  at  oooa  thai  OMaaaataai  oaa  ^ 
ihaa  oaaryoaariaf  la  Ita  riaot 
aad  all  tha  BMMlfraUiMM  «^  thr  ^,^. . 
•OptM««d  ID  daulinK.  m>  bewikWitng. 


«^lf. 

•  ith 

ha 
a 


««4 
.>!iJ-?*-»a4:-«  .a  tha 
laall  bafata  of  any 


■im 


180  THE    FIKST   BOOK   OP  THE  CURONICLEa     [ch.  xu.  1— 4a 

foroa^  Thi«  would  mthrr  be  dn«  to  the  «ti':2:«'»tlon»  tliirkly,  ricbly  clnstrrinn  round 
•bout  It,  Whence  It  grew,  whit  it  hAd  intrinsically  ia  It,  and  U^  wiMt  it  wma 
proniUing  to  grvvr,  would  M9urr<lly  he  some  of  the  tirat  of  the  ihou;;iit  wliich  we 
■bould  thercu|vn  think.  And  thcee  do'>jyjr,  le^s  visible  fcc<1er«  of  our  own  j«>y  wwjid 
prove  the  more  letting  end  the  more  significant  account  of  the  de«p  re^lui,;  wrought 
withm  at.  The  ]<oint  of  Scripture  narrative  at  which  wo  are  now  arrived  reveal*  to 
us  a  whole  nation  In  the  criMa  of  ita  Joy.  There  are  peculiarities  about  that  joy  very 
poc-ibly  of  a  tner>ly  tomjH>r.iry  chiiractor,  hut  tht  ro  are  other*  that  are  good  f >r  study, 
••  ji<rmanent  in  th<ir  nature  and  na  having  the  efTicAcv  of  princij'I'  «.  Let  natake  not»— 

L  Or  soMi  or  tub  causes  or  Tiiia  "jot  im  Israkl."  The  nearer  causes  are 
not  doubtfuL  For:  1.  The  people  were  glad  to  have  reached  the  termination  of  a  pcrixi 
banuised  bj  tusponse.  For  some  years  now  they  had  not  lived  unler  any  certain 
a^ii^factory  rule.  If  their  armica  had  gone  out  best  equipi^cd  and  full  of  courage  in 
their  cansc,  they  were  still  not  confident  that  the  cau.»o  was  a  safe  one,  a  ri^ht  one, 
one  that  would  command  tbs  pro.-<cnc«  among  them  of  the  supremo  Leader  of  their 
hosts,  who  tau;:l<t  their  hands  lo  war  and  their  fir.gers  to  fight.  And  if  they  wers 
awhile  at  p'.aco  at  home,  they  had  no  guarantee  that  the  tinv'  of  ;eace  was  olM  of 
growth  anl  sound  healthy  pro-perity.  The  family,  the  busii  c-s  c-f.t'niidhment,  U  ever 
m  uncertainly,  and  there  is  an  absence  of  satisfaction  if  the  p\r>vii  or  the  ma.Ntcr  is 
all  uocert-iin  in  habit,  in  chanu;ter,  in  principle.  2.  They  were  glad  to  have  a  kir:; 
who  was  Introduced  to  them  under  far  difftTcnt  and  far  l^etter  ansp.cca  than  ever  thc.r 
Ibrmer  kmg  h.vl  been.  S<>me  years  had  no^  ela^vsed  since  Saul  took  ofHce,  and 
Ihongh  he  was  anointed  by  Divine  command,  yet  the  distinct  announcement  was 
Bade  of  a  deep  lii-n;  pr  <vsl  In  one  sense  on  the  pnrt  of  the  only  real  King.  Under 
dark  omens  th' ir  visih'.o  monarchy  o(x)n*xl  upon  Israel.  An<l  the  thoughtful  and 
de«";«"r-»c<'lng  of  the  wise  and  co<id,  the  "Israelites  Indeed"  among  them,  will  have 
tarly  wakened  to  the  process  that  was  going  on,  and  to  that  fulfil'i  'nt  of  Divine  fon^ 
bodings  that  was  transpiring  in  the  overcast  |«riods  of  Sat  it's  i!ef<<  tion.  But  now  {«rt 
•f  their  puni  hment  ha-l  already  ftllen,  and  for  a  time  they  h.id  rca.'^on  to  tlink  th.it 
fiirer  things  were  before  them.  They  with  reason  thought  that  tlie  king  of  their  owb 
«ith<is).v«tic  choice  this  day  was  also  **  the  man  after  QM'»  own  heart.  They  knew 
b«  was  not  an  untrie-l  man.  They  knew  rather  how  tried  he  had  been  and  also  how 
h«  had  b<m  trir<i,  and  how  he  liad  bi^rne  and  acquitted  himself  in  the  trid,  so  as  to 
•r.mmand  the  -rawing  honour,  esteem,  and  love  of  all  the  jicople.  How  tf  ::  '  n  the 
ditTe  •  nrc  nnd  titc  coii)ic«]iiencc«  of  the  ditTcrence  between  a  goM  lead'  r,  ;  -her, 

master,  ruler,  and  a  bad  or  InHiffercnt  one!     No  man  Is  so  obscure,  so  f  a'.j 

s«irroundings  as  to  be  absolutely  bereft  of  InQurnce  and  "  'o  live  to  him^eit "  aione,  bnt 
they  whnee  very  lif'-place  and  life-business  are  to  "  lead"  or  "ehepheni  **  In  any  wav 
are  in  the  very  opposite  extreme  of  such  a  tupponitinn,  and  the  con*e<ii;enco»  of  jii.»t 
what  th^y  are,  wii.tt  (hey  say,  wli!%t  they  do,  are  incalculnblo  in  monirntousness  and 
In  raapoiksibiiity.  And  an  unwilling  people  show  now  that  they  h:\d  Ncouie  very 
tal\f  aliva  to  this  faet.  ft.  All  UrAel  wore  glad  because  all  I«rn>d  were  now 
again  one  and  at  one  in  the  matter  of  their  king  and  lea>!er.     Oii"  ''■<  ami  one 

•oart,  one  palace,  one   king,  one  •dministration  of  )ii.«tlce,  now  .    ran  call 

theirs     Th<>y  do  not  fe<-l  liie  hnnii  ■   the  pract.tw;  f 

the  oonlrary  of  th  •«.     (>no  of  the  k  ch  the  enemif'* 

bavf  ofirn  fl'ing   in  th<  ir  (a'-o  was  ti>'  ir  .,i>i  lor  so  much  of  ivtin  •  u^unnai 

kinf*'  ip  and  (  r  a  f"*  jivn  sii>**viuently. 

II.  <»r  soMB  or  TUB  iiKRrr.n  iti.KiirNi^  m  ■.,-..«^--  ,,,  -...,   .  -      q^^ 

ol  ()<<•#  (lid  no  doubt  at  this  time  play  a  r  wrrn 

la/griy  un'"' ' <M-ioii!i  f.f  It,     Fori  1.  Kvrn  tl  <^  .  »*• 

ennnrrl   to  tl.riD  as  a  sin,  to  ha*e  a  visiMe  V  :  all   that  mttrb  an  * 

aod  lAij  ajeo  wi-  ■.   •   i    to  tlirin  snd  c-  ■ .    ■  .    «.«  ''\r  AM  *vrr   i'  •-%• 

IL     The  vrry 
la  this  rt»\^-  '. 
lash  in  of  surroiii  « 

,   ,    .    tf-  »t  w^    a'fr.    ; 

fO  f  I  i    .'-i....    V 

fmL,^  it,..:     . ,  i,i,  umI  ini-  ■*-',  */■■  ..».J 


e«.  III.  I— 40.]     THB   PIUBT   BOOK  OF  TUB  CIlRONICLEa                      ttl 

feef  ne  for  ■oBMtliinc  tb«  rev.  r««    f  c'xMifietiiuo— lh«  ootnem  ol  mttUntal  lUk    Ami 

a'                  sev  fottod  the  ^j  iu«lf  •rrcr*.     TImj  cr»*cii  auOM  acnbodi* 

ir       .            r  W(»;u  and  ft?..  o  r;ri*  »tr  - -V.  wnfk  og  viihia  (bvok     Attd 

tU..  .a.  ^  VM  b  kibd  b«t  Ilk* 

tli0  »to  t'f  .i  .  «bo  60  Qv«  Mow  UMir 

Ujim  of  li^y,  thctr  li.ia,  i  U  «i  u  oc.  Ljr   [-rvtiimtet  mU  bjr  **r«l, 

prooouncuiK  our  huitiait  1  .t>U<  «jf  d-i  t»  )«>i(<»r  titiofii  ihaa  U  iliwt,  aitd 

of  riainit  u>  bt};hor  thii.^t  iLa:.  tl  ).y  currMpaodlac  vfluri. 

liuwavor    OQ    tha    luwcr    Icvri    ihU  mkI    briMM   wiUl 


aruLii.'l  a  ) 

i    ii,.-.. 

when  a/i  '•: 

ro  uiiltc 

U-'ii.ii.al,  I: 

»l,  Dor 

carQ(>«,  b  .1 

.  Ura-r 

bu«*T«r  rtnuticvlf, 

•  ooi  ooly  rvf '4r«d 
•  M  wvU.  bui 
.W'>  kiaca,ott« 

r  ll  aud  abowi-d  ari<l 
a|.,  . I  1.  ...:.,  :•     Akin    to    !h>-     !'•"    • 

i>  T,  may  l» 

«»;  .    •  .       ,  rc*«-Mil«»i,  .  > 

cit.£4.'D  Ufr,  ftii  1  ihe  prtMl  and  ibe  warrior,  aii    * 
ill.'  rich  ami   the  i«->f.   a!'  a^>a  of  Itfitiiuo,  i 

>  <«rt«k  ;— oocM  wer*  tnui  out  fnNa  una  juj.     Aod  ibus 

I  •  it  holi-.l  t..  f^\  ihr  ).jy. 

Hi.  Of  iH>MK  or  ia«  1  ^         .  or  rr.     1.  Mar  U  do!  Ja«tij  mi^xv* 

the  lhi>u,tlil  <'f  ibe  fulnoac  ai.  .             i,  ••  ;«  a'^'it  ■nwlVh  f   t.     '  ""ir  it>«litklttil 

j«.iy   ia  oiirn   tAi'  t<->l    «itb   Mlfi<>i.it<'AA,  ur  y    U  ooi 

uiifieq "••fitly  t-\rtii  h<^l   by  it.      M  -^t  "f  t  •                             ;  irta  m« 

opeo  >'                 '  in  afiiip               '  \        .  nl 

OAtioi;  V  ly  ftw-.j]"  ,4.|y 

»iiKg.-fll   IL  .,i_.ly    <-l   j->  :.  .:a» 

iialuio?  ,  we  luAr  he  t  ^t   tj.r 

rc«|M'».l«  Ii>;m  *'»  1  '  '  .i    »:..i 

d>(,.t»c»«,  more  run  a  •  --       •  •  ;  ,4  •■  t 

Wr  Ua»e  t»o  n^lil    li.  i«-  ^^   »         ml  a< 

pdki «' aiid   arr- III  y,  «  •.  -.  •!   !• 

ua.      Hut  wiiem  luc  iw  •.   >^.  . 
(or  tb<-  aurraitdar  of  uur  |a>wrt 

of    wbk-h    lb>-y  ara  npal!'  ,.    ,.   ^....w...    .    imj 

mailmiim  uf  y-y  ■t>rnui  a'  <  .umum  of  fvufU. 

d' <•«     it     111. I      )»■!.  krq     aoir.i  .     .  •■.'(.'•*      f» 

1  <  ujctiftwl '.' 

••    .u!.  a  ; 


ab«ll  d»»ll,"  •>  -  Iriw  -tn^Tmu'.  ^ 

bow  mfat  i  f  it,  «i..  U  U^. 


lamrUai. 


>  I  m«r«*l  ia  t.  («4  K^Hm 

MTV  b«c*.i<n«  Ua  Lb  *»  wf  «L  initio i^  ol 


bow  tm 

|linM(..r 


ROMtLnB  BY  TARTOUH  AUTHt»WL 

▼«a.ll — 1^        7  4«  (/aWttaa.     t.ik«  K»th«r«  («  lik*      lb*  Ua« t  lo  lb*  knnkllw  #m4  M 
lb*  goo^     It  te  buiuoo  Doturv  u  tu  b«»«  wbieb  rwmfiu—  aotf  nq^iilMi  la  aofartarti^ 


182  TUB   FillST   BOOK   OF   THE  CHUONICLES.     [ch.  ui.  1-Ja 


Horn*::*  »nil  ol>cHriire  should  be  freely  remlcrriJ  where  thoy  •»*  justly  cUiin«il  tad 
^r   '  -.1       <i     -.-Tc  ihc  q«»lilic«  and  rx|>l«'iu  of  lh<  ne  »on»  of  Ga4i  who  s:»'hcr«l 

J.,  III!  tlioir  twiird*.     They  wire   men  of  might,  bi>ld  »*  lioos,  iwifl 

^,  ,  ,  ,    ,   ,  ..  11  tlw  wwe  of  llieir  wfajmn*.  Apt  for  w»r,  bmvo  in  i^muf^vT,  "  ffood 

•t  OCT'!  ,  "  nj«n  >■•  -  werr  id  the  li]»  of  a  riatioii,  nifinoraMf  nn-l  unfor_otl«a. 

W'c  Jt  vv  liisctrn  i  ,       'tK>j»  of  thww  valiant  Oa«iiU«  thw  qnxlilies  which  {mutalt* 

•iM'ti''   t$)  ^h1>utd  characiehaa  t'bhatiaoa  aa  the  ai^ldiers  of  Christ  and  oombalanU  in 

lh«  •"  .'."ly  war." 

I.  The  wn.DiBW  or  ttik  mnm  arb  divotkpi.t  attacmko  to  thkib  GiMiiAVDBa. 
An  th«  0.»di«es  "»ci*ratpd  thomwlTwi  unto  LXwid,"  «.>  ("  n>tians  are  dra^*n  by  th« 
l>ivit)«  hpint  to  the  ^tan<^a^d  of  Immanuel.  It  i«  distiiclive  of  Christianity  that  it 
inTukes  p»r>onal  altaci.ment  and  allej,iar>co  to  the  Re»iccmcr.  Cbri-t  u  "  the  Capiaio 
of  i>ur  salTsiioo."  To  him  we  owe  our  loyalty ;  at  hia  •ummooa  we  draw  the  apirituAl 
■word  ;  ID  hU  cause  wc  fighL 

II.  ThI  fiOiniRRII  OF  TWn  CKOM  ARI  DIVIHKI.T  QUAMriKD  FOB  TBI  OOKrUOT. 
Their  heavenly  Uader  alike  proviilea  them  with  »eap>n»  and  breathe*  courage  into 
their  »ml*.  When  he  enlist*  them  in  hii  spiritual  boat,  he  discipline*  and  trains 
thrm  for  the  warfare,  lie  imj<»rtJ»  those  mi>ral  qualities  of  endurance  and  N Mik'^.^, 
1  rtiniptne«a  and  devotion,  by  which  alone  they  can  be  qualified  to  "  fight  the  good  fi^ht 
of  l.iith." 

III.  The  aoLmsKS  or  the  cro«  are  expected,  bt  IHtikb  aid,  to  achietb 
<iBr.AT  rxn/ifTft.  The  enemy  is  indccti  forniid\l>l>-,  his  opposition  is  fierce.  "We 
wrestle  with  principalities  and  powers."  Within  and  without  we  encounter  a  f-o 
wh«i««  crat  and  power  wc  must  n"t  und«.r-f  stiinate.  Yet  have  the  8<'ldicrs  of  Christ 
n<>  rra»"^n  for  disconrapement.  The  wcawns  of  their  warfare,  tliongh  not  carnal,  are 
niiiihty.  Their  Leader  has  cimqucred,  and  has  taken  his  seat  u|>oo  his  victorious  throne ; 
an>l  thence  he  Inspirits,  directs,  and  helps  them,  'i  he  >:iant  forms  and  nvghty  forces 
of  error  and  ignorance,  of  su{ierstition  and  infidelity,  ot  vice,  crime,  and  sin,  are  ail 
liflitined  to  give  way  l^cfore  the  onset  of  the  spiiitual  f«)rces  of  Immanuel.  It  is  a  "  ho'y 
war  "  to  which  Christ i.^ns  are  summoned.  Certain  victory  awaiUi  the  faithful  com)'aUnt. 
Coyn.t'DUitt  arrEAU  Christ  cells  upon  every  hmrer  of  the  gospel  in  eolist  urutsr 
liis  lAoner. 

"The  Son  of  God  ffnm  forth  tn  war, 
A  kinirly  oiown  t>  >o»m  ; 
Ilm  hl<»«l-rc>l  banner  slnams  afart 
Who  follows  in  his  train?" 

T. 

y^   ]H. — l/ntfnltff.     It  WB*  the  suspicion  and  the  adjumtmn  of  l>^«id  that  railed 

^..i    .L..   .,„.;.,  ,.„  !,.,,,,.«  ^  of  devotion  and   loyalty  on  toe  pert  of     v-^  i<i>.  the 
,  )Aiiiio  and  •)<!  lab.      When   the.««  nirti   '  trd, 

nil  ann  of  Jr.o.w,  hr  ap|<4>ars  to  have  su^j  ..    m  «^ 

ns      If  1'  'lid  |Tnvr  their  sinc<  rity,  the  Unguals  ntcor'e*'.  in 

,\plivlt    I  ':    '* 'I  hi' <■  (Ari-  Ai  .  l'\Tul.  aii.l  on  Ihy  side.  .  .  .  1^  >Ci-  !*> 

«•  helpers  ;   f.r  I  "      It  is  r> 

I  -,   to  have  hern  ]  ;  *,"•#.• 

who  is  tne    '  triith.  •iorerity,  anil  li'ir.iy.     If  w*  Lak 

pf  atr,  wf  \  Vijr  Christians  'n  thHr  l>>vine  Lord,  It  .. 

the  I.  '  f  Chruti  J 

T.  <  a  j^  Ti.r.  \  THE  "  llntj^  or  mn  loan."    TM*  Ir* 

"  nuiie  "Jrvi*,"  i>.  •*  lh«»   n«Mp  or  Sal    u.-i  ,.f  .T 
'  rif  i«  "  nii^l.ty  to  save;**  in  him  the  !.•  r  i  has  ii. 

II  r,  Tua  ftiTAt  AtrruuNtTT  or  CnBivr.     He  woa  Klnc 

•  T     .  '     '  '    -i  '      '"'i  th<«rn«.  w'  «-u 

h      •.  •  '  s  in  ni««  V     y. 

\  T    I*    iin    iM     ....    u     .»    i     Hi    iiB   i>     I.    ..   •  r>    i        r.^rry    loyal   Sill  ;•  .  I 

r.t  *  to  arWn«-wU*<g«i  hia  anvvreigi.ty,  |o  dn  him  hofnaga^  In  t*tl«« 


OL  Ail.  1— 4Q.J     rUE  FIB8T  BOOK  Of  TOE  CURONICLB& 


III.  CuHuruM  orrKk  -m  (*)int»r  msu  MKAKn  avd  TSm  kstics.  "TbtM 
•r«  «•.**  Sut  li  u  tlu  IX.  tutMif'ii  uf  the  u<i«  •u|-:tcra  •!  (b«  eroM,  W«  wv  hi«  by 
•trij  buod.  llu  lioa  ri  bl  U>  vat  lew,  •■■Mr  1  f>-,  irjr  a.l.  I^t  him  b«  •filbrtX'Oil  in 
fMir  ai^inu ;  Kt  h-m  r  !«  la  our  liC* ;  U«  bu  1wt«  iu«{  .r«  «»ur  d«*wUaa  ;  1«A  kk  Uw 
4iirct  uur 

IV.  Ci>  ".■    A^r>    rriftT    rrt*    mt    rvfrffurnr  or  Cauvi^  oaiml 

**  I'MUre,"  tod  ...  to  UllM  bviprfB*" 

II  •ur  li-  «•  »•  fK*  »i»»— »«-•«  u/  bu 

kiii>;«liifu.  ;  n  ^.-ij.                                         if  tW 

|ir.u«  uf  t      .       ;   «    -                   .         *        itM  btlB  C-               ^                             .'   aImII 

k«  b»  i»r«i»««l,  — i. 

V  ^  f  iror*  ••»(<•  jr»^«o/   '   '        '!    •  »»t  in  whicli  !>»»   "    ^ 

iuf  over   UrBcl  la  vrrr  ll«    l.i!u*rl/   •« 

»4lvri»ii.>  I  .,..-.  I   .  .  .        |«>j,  !•  ••r«  . 

tha  Ut<  r   mm;  :i>e  tiaA*/ct  o/  -> 

to  III*  iii'blvt  a^.^^...^  -  -  1  **iu  j»^ij»  r »  -..r* 

•nil  ttniitiL    But  <.  aom  Mri'f  latoH 

•  lib  ih"  <l«fio({  •!,..    -.^ _ .  ,.  .,  .  r.,^  ._  •„ 

hb  camp,  a  «i   qualitied   Uirisaalvw  fur  puata  uf  h 

that  WM  to  b*  ^'iia<l«d  bjr  tiMMQ  of  J«M«L     It  »«_  -.'  -  ■ •. 

ihero  emxut  to  Uavkl  to  bdjj  blm,  uattl  11  •••  a  groat  ba»i  [«r, '  oawp  '^  lika  ibc  euup 
ofOod." 

I.  Is     AOCOMrUSHIllO    A    ORRAT    WORK,    Pllorn>rxCI     HAKM    I'tS   uF    AS    UD|VltK.'AL 

AS  Till   riNTRE  or  ivrii  rxcTi  A?fn  a«  tmk  i»  »    •  n  or  otuxaa.      Nr-A/-!    aa.*    t      t« 

eua»-  >                y  tiattuti,    .                                          i  lo  do  Lbe  mvt\. 

bin   '  •■■'■r,\  T4ii>   I    .                                 ■•fe  f«-"rr  of                              • 

aod  k  AimI  »i.- 

jMir,  •      ,  loiii  u]vu  •  .                                                                                   / 

/loll."     lie  ki'  k       ■i'l^.tab  tbo  gr«M  t.iMl  tjr  UMMUA  U  Ui«  bwu  ol  (MAA,  lJ*».a'«  tkitt 

•  i.a  Davkl'a  I. 

II.  OoU   OATI1K1UI  UKy<    '  K.-s  .1     -T     -i  T 

A>P  rsLi»«»Hir.      lU\ 

aoceaaarj   fur  •  u-  >   i-r,  a  r 

•!••  jruulb,  «vr«  (ir>«ta  '' 

bavt  doi»«  tb«<  1   tu   iiiai 

liMilanAula.  Oi  •,  viib  «  .       , 

^„  P  . . .  <  I     .  >* aa  aa  •till-    lu  i . 

WlA  -  1."  Mb.!  ba,  "If  1 

mjk'.i       ..  -  —  •  '  •      T'r^--  t 

la  bb  b'  ly  w.«r. 

h— H  an  r 

>         .  .  ..,  ,      ^  hj  ihm  — . 

ci  iba  b|4iu'a  laDiMwa,  aad  «|iuiii6(4   la  laodar  MnrMa  to  tiM  Cbortb  aftd   tw  lu 

L>«d. 

III.  1i  n>aB    ■UOCMaiTKtf    AKO    oo-  >• 
I>avld'a  c                               ■   tn  wicyoaalf  baoil*    ••  r 

•ara  n<vtl»i.     i  i  ha*«  bavti  ehr 

maU  walo-mr.  A  gratlual  ar.                                                                            . 

fullo«la|(.  *  rata  »ba»  '                                                               la*  •«  t^a 

kibicdutn  >  :  tMib  aot  •                                                                 abkb  b 

l»rT«rtbal«aa.  una  at  iL.'^^M-^i.l   f«\%twaa^     lu                                                                ik  to  iW 

Oainp  of  bla  Sua.  And  bka  warrKira  a).>l|  b*  t. 

••  ll  ■-       , 

1^  "    'MTT  aatraa*  vaa  aasAT 

«  aa^  wamkm.     Aad  >  .  mattb.  mi  br 

u.«  •,.<-  '  t  vi'  Anc«lt  or  hf  tW  l&ttr.: 


IM  THF   rir.ST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLEa     [ca  xiL  1— 40 


•tlhMiota  of  deTote<1,  fcArlMi,  and  ■•■If-<ipn}  Ing  sririu.  In  every  cnngrpjrntinn  niny 
nuoj  ootne,  iUy  by  day,  to  Christ,  to  hilp  him  in  his  liingiloin  and  his  wArfHro  ! — 1'. 

T«.  32. — M'lt  of  un'terUktnling.  The  iiocition  of  IiwacJisr  Among  the  trihes  wu 
one  c^j\tral  and  iltj<irj»i>!p.  8»>nn'  of  the  richest  land  in  Pnlestine  fell  to  their  lot, 
•nd  ihoy  «>•::.  t«i  li;\vo  cnj  'yc»i  matorial  pro^jHrity.  The  stn^ng  a-<  rr  n.'  .  ,1  lw^twi>.>n 
burden*!  '  tical  alike  of  piiMity  and  i}\  toil.     How  to  C(>t> 

perity  \\\  y  with  the  char .clori^licM  <>f  the  text  is  l>y  n<<  ,  ,        .,  < 

loi  tx>«iMl>ie.  But  it  is  high  praise-  which  tit*'  chronicler  flcc«.)rd9  to  th;;*  tribe,  or  to  "  ti.e 
beMs  "  or  leaders  nmon^;  them — tliey  were  "men  that  had  undrrtitanding  of  tb«  times, 
to  know  what  Ismrl  Piii:ht  to  do." 

I.  Thf,  Givrn  or  wisdom  m  Goi>.  He  is  "  the  Father  of  lightn."  "  If  tny  man  lack 
wisiiom,  let  I  im  :\^k  of  G<h1."  Fn>m  him  alone  counsel  and  guidance  proceed.  By  bis 
Spirt  he  enlightens  men.     Hence  the  r«a.*>nablenes!»  and  the  importance  of  pr<yer. 

II.  Tax  MKAX8  or  OAiyiNO  wisdom  are  witiiim  MhN's  rrach.  No  d<>ubt  thcr«  are 
certiin  natural  qualifi.  ations ;  yet  the**  may  either  Ihj  left  undeveloped,  or  may  be 
cnliivated.  Oh*or»ati<>n,  convers^^tion  with  the  learned,  the  wise,  and  tho  cxjteriencxl, 
reading,  practical  conduct  of  affair^*,— all  tliese  are  means  of  acquiring  wisilom.  Hot 
must  w.-  overlook  one  potent  agency — "  Yrais,  that  brin::  tli'-  ]hi!  ind." 

ni.  rRACTicAL  I IFK  IS  TMB  ORKAT  BniF.nK  or  WISDOM.     The  L  to  present 

nrce*'«itie*.     I&sachar  had  '*  undcr.standini:  of  the  times."     True  wi.-.n.  -  Ho  |n 

C"m|rehending  past  stat'S  of  society,  so  much  as  in  rrnli/.ini;  the  ci  ^  and 

necis  of  our  own  day;*.  Thf  text  alludes  bIm)  to  action.  Historical  aiiM  .-v...  u  nic  uid 
^^>•  dilative  knowbd^e  are  all  g'O*!.  I'ut  knowledge  reduced  to  practice  is  wisd  in. 
What  Israel  onpht  i<>  do;  th:8  was  what  the  wise  men  of  this  triU.>  were  comjiefont  to 
decide.  We  may  aet  aside  all  the  explanations  of  this  pas,>iai5e  which  represent  tho 
men  of  Issachar  as  versed  in  axtmnomy,  chr»>nolo::y,  or  other  ^tlldieJ».  Theri'  ran  bo  ■.  n 
dotibi  th«'  reference  is  to  p.jitical  R.-»;:»rity,  n.ilifury  prinj  tn-ss,  and  pract 
Tbi-ae  men  rerogtuzcd  in   David  a  faculty  for  ruling,  stri>:.;:iy,  justly,  an<l  r     ^  .  ; 

aod  accordnr^iy  tLey  were  forward  to  give  in  their  adhc^^ion  to  the  sod  uf  Jesm?,  i« 
repair  to  ilcbroo,  and  fako  part  in  the  election  and  installation  i>f  the  new  king. 

Lf.'i-oMs.  L  Rem<iiil>»T  that  we  are  made  for  action;  kn>'vvlcdge  is  valuable  a.t 
qiuilifying  for  pracli-al  life.  2.  Wisdom,  qualifying  for  tho  duties  of  our  s^'^eral 
stations,  is  within  all  nx  n's  r<arh.  3.  Siatcamoa  •e{>€cially  ahould  make  It  their  study 
to  know  whjt  the  oatiua  •uyht  to  do. — T. 

Vrr.  a3. — ■  Finifl^ntm  rf  k'uri."  Several  of  the  tribes  who  joined  in  »lewl1ng  lh»rW 
king  an-  characterized  by  ilie  chronicler  in  a  few  irraphic  words.  It  waa  gi^wl  !e>t:iii  .nv 
which  was  Nirnc  to  the  warriors  >{  Zi-bulun,  that  "  th^y  were  not  of  double  hrart  " 
Not  in  war  only,  but  In  all  the  affairs  of  I fe,  and  esi^ecially  in  reIi.:ion,it  is  a  weaVn  ■« 
to  b«>  doiible-hrarted  ;  it  is  strength  to  have  a  single  he^vrt — to  be,  aa  in  the  U  1  row, 
•*  withoit  a  heart  and  1  I'Arf." 

L  DrsrwTRr.  TiiB  cHARACTVB  Awo   poamon  o9  Tim   Dotrnt.r-nKARTaiK     1.  Tho*** 
may  be  as4«i>jnrd  t«i  this  cla«>»  who  are  mnf'ridffi  trhrtirr  to  trrvt  God  or  tkt  »     •    ' 
As  a  matt*  r  of  f/irt.  those  who  ar-  in  such  a  state  of  mind  ar«  decided,  for  the  pr 
arainst   0  d.     "He   that  is  n-'i    with    me  Is  a»»in«t   me,"     It  U   A   pilii'  - 
unhappy  cndition.  antl  non^  should  remain  in  it  tor  »  sinsle  day.     **  If  t 
Oi/d,  serve  him  ;  b   »  .f  ]'.4ka\.  t'  en  i.rve  him."     2.  Thoee  %\m->  mav  he  frr- 
b«art«d  who  n-  r.g  (o  s»ri«  KtK  ffo'i  and  (A«  tcrtd,     Tiim 

f«>r«on«  who   ;  •  >/>«   tbu  thry  can  rank  with   •- th   thu 

(hri«t  haa  spoken  v<  up>n  this  matter,  ««*  Ing,  "  ' 

Tr^a;i,fi,oo;"  "  No  t    ,  -v*  two  maatars,  for.  .  .  be  wlli  ,  > 

o<l.'^f."    3.  Tbrf  -»ri»  th  «r  who  prti/Vss  to  tn^^  God,  tmt,  in  rrtti-  I 

%f  f.tmrit,  art  ur<  ing  ths  trorld,     The««  pft.frM  a  single  eye  t«<  » 

trmh  th".  are  ever  Mv-k^ng,  aa  thf  grrit  aim  o'  thrir  I  fr,  their  o»n  » 
t^  pl,«.,.-,  nr  «M«.     Iheaa  ar«  hyuHrritea}  aganst  suob  (h«  caosiire  * 
tWi  ••>  nrrn  and  unml«taliabl«. 

II  <■  TMi  ooiiT  AUD   HUM  Micr  or  otwT^i.B  fniAirT»:t»T«iBsa.     I.  tt  W  ^ 

.0  to   Ui^,  wba  i.aa  a  Jual  elaiia  upon  a  p«rfe«l  ail«g»*M«  Mkd  aarvio^     Uf 


cfcmn.1— 40.]     THE   FIU5T   BOjK  OF  THB  CIlRONICLEa^  IM 

•Tcrj  cUim  W9  ar«  hU,  40<1  hi-  ■■'■'^-  ^'^'^  '«  »i'^'KoVd  frwB  k4n»  -•■!•►•  •>«•»  Vt  •-  —  t« 
AO   iofriii(;cment    ti;oii    \<\m   r  >•  •  )aM  mhI  i 

»uO, (lire  me  tlilne  henrt."     2.  itilwd-  totntr ..., 

LoH  J«u«  uiiderUjuk  o<ir  n<'  .   ,  '  Aalshcd.  for  Im 

did  oot  Uf)<lirt»ke  U  "ith  h»l    >;  ,  ".  I'-l  Io»f.    JfKJI 

we  give  a  <Uvul«d  bout  tu  bicn  «(«<>  ^Ar«  Amur^  iur  u»f     3.   it  M    ■  '• 

r^eei  u{^>ti  tbu»e  ^ho  witnea  !'•>  •  ihi)  ilioo.    How  n>«n?  yiMinx  niitid«  ' 
ai06d  a^iut   r  . 'Irbcf toJoaM  t.f  lU  |<u(i-««>ral     And  «iuii  lui*- 

cUaf  baa  been  -   ^7  Mcb  »  •i<ctAcUI      II   v  of^i^.  hu  U  •Lakaa 

tW  «oo6d«OM   »i>il    lieUireil    ti..     ]r-jirm»    of    iri<fuiron  '.jl      4.  It 

Is  itUnaraUmf  to  Iky  charact'r   ,.f  •     —   who  tr«  Uni|-tc«i  tw-rr  cno- 

tamptibl*  thiin   va>  :ll«ttoii7     "A  nd«d    BAii   b  .      .  - 

Tb«  losger  th«  habit  i.  [«rMTarei1  :•  roUchUnma  *.  r  ., 

vtctim.      He  •  '    t   tiok   ko  Lla  g«o  eatena  aad  twac   LLa  *;..-,;;l«  mutcii  u 

impartial  bj  f 

LoKoxa.     1.  !•  tV.  •«  of  doubU  bcArt  of  i*     •"        "    "  i 

eZ|)<w<-«  them.     'J.   '.'.  .r:.    '":  :.      an  agaloat   the 
IL  EuO'Urt^e  the  J'j  .a^  '•<  ^.re  tnair  wbob  baart  t<>  inoir  u  ■>  •ti'i    -  ■*!'  i'.      i . 

Var.  S<^.— Tatm,  Too  oA«n  iha  cotinwli  of  larmel  ww^  ^  '  '  -•  •  r  i  >• 
lnl«^^^l   fr  ip»tr»t<xl    \>y  jnrty  «pirit,  hjr  tury,hj   f»r ■!>'<.  .  »  *• 

<inc  of  iiatj  uaI  harmony  ^nd  co-<>|»  r.»ii«>n  To  iii»k«  !)*•». i  »m,^;  w.v  i-  .'•  «rf»  ..f 
unc  li<^4(t.  A  laaauo  tiiia  aa  U>  the  apinl  aixl  ibo  aUiliida  bcciMniug  la  iLc  (JLui^  ^( 
Chrut 

I.  Thi  rouKUATtojf  OF  CRRtvnA*  wrrr.  Tb«  anitj  to  ba  d«Mir«i  b  oot  tK^ntr^al 
or  formal,  but  r^  »l.  Tliia  unity  conalnta  uf:  I.  .-v'.  itnnU  otu  I^  f  i  a.  I.-»^I 
did  (xmafe  an<l   rcnd«r<f)  ohetHeiioa  to  ooa  kit  to  w«,  a«  « 

lotin.i  to  be  »'il,<-cl  to  llie  antliorltj  of  mir  rigl  •-.  afa  C'.  n 

and  UaTtd't  I^ort.     2.  Acknowiftg  •'nI  ^  «n«  /<ii."k.      i  '•«  un  tt  of  •  rtmL 

All  who  are  Ciirut's  reoiiTa  the   ir  ith  of  (  hrul,  and  buM  it     >>l  '-.A 

oommoB  priDcipla,  a  ominoo  ajrii.|'it)iv.  a  outnruoa  aim,  i  '  • 

cbariab  tbein.     8.  /?  -T'-rtn  •f  t/»i-   f.jftitm.     The  Mina  .'^  • 

khuwara,  upoo  all  t  '•  of  Ja»ua  Cbrialt  making  tbma  pmiUkm*  U  Um  •*«■■• 

purity  and  the  mr  r  jfc. 

IL  The   rn  <  rw   a.;.       .   »  or   ourrr.     Cni'T   c"«*'ta  im  ow  »  •  • 

Haarpn,  but    i    'r     i:.»   i;     ,!    bj  certain   p^'-  .».  »  nn.    ;   .t«ti<<i*  »' 
Kai<<cialljr  tii.'     i.       ••  <•,  r.       deoce,  aU'  *  .-l  o'lmu-n  •biv.;.:..^*  ol  ^a^«< 

aiid  p'ai>^,  an  !     '  I'Kurafnr  the  *  tuiiaiiI  4i.<i  aa.  <  at  uo. 

111.    The  ■!»>-•  •     utTT.     l;caeaxc     1     "  -m.     Ihword  la  frvtt/ul 

tt   iii'M   j;    laii  and   V'T.     A    un''-  la  a  bafif>r  Ckwvb. 

2.    Strrtii/tk.       L'mt.io'y    riu   .a    '   rot.      I«r»pl   ur,il#r    I    ,  .    .      '         ■  »;i 

«er«  I  r '  lie    m'u>\  ai.il  hrart.     S'  In  the  (*Jiurch  i^  th 

U  a  •■  ' '        i        ■   -     -    .  h  or  dr.;     .  ^ 

thp  -aw  thiv      Mr  . 

J>ni;. .  .  .       •  .   ..    V,  •  .  -  .    «   world   n.«_f    fc       •• 

•rnt  me."     Oh  tha'  .«  hoart '  ia  a^l:..  .•  t  ^ 

Kin(  oi  klnga,  In  cr   ^  .....^ I, ..v.  .^  a..  . 

Vrr.  AO—'Jof  in  Itr^tL'    AfUr  lk«  raigm  ef  Raal.  witb  a'l  lu  . .       - 

aod  lrr>           iit^r**.  It  wu  vHh  tnanthlafiD«^»  than  a  (««IiO|;  /  r^  .f'.                     i 

well-  inr>l  th    acc«><M    .  of  bit  aaMaa**.     xb«  un  tt    <  f  li.       •-  n 

»nd    rrj.-.-      ,i*tlvp  aM«'  iVr    l>.»'.    -^     rr  4   liM 

I«thy  of  tba  abaent  la  (h«  |  '9>^n'.«  •    .  t«rta 
Tm  faaailag  aa*  pr  Imij^ml  ;  k  i 

*  ad  by  dM  eaairi)<ulk>t>a  of  t  r  ..  • 

('•laaUnt.     l«al  ua  rr|r»r !  '   •  f 

fiatawdoM  ia  t  r  a»ti-  ■K>i^  «^        .U 


the 

!•'?'• 

c.-.!' 

\'  a. 

of  ' 

da. 

■ort 

T 

lh»: 

aulh 

nlf. 

LTu 

OnnAMMi  of  tkU  >ii7.     U  la  tba  mytn^uif  ti  Ua  MaaaiaK     *  I  ^««  aM  m; 


im  THE  FIRST   noOK  OF  THE  CnnONICLES.     [en.  in.  1— 4a 

KU^$  nfoa  mj  bol>-  hill  of  Zion.*  Cbri«l  U  th«  rightful  Kinjt  of  huouuiiiy.  He  b  Uh 
•cktM)wlc«i);ed  and  nctuJil  Knig  <>f  hi.t  nm-w^nirU  Church.  "  ll«  ahall  r>  *t  h«th 

|Hit   «Terj    eoemj    under    hi«    fwl."     Surely    a    race,   distracted    b  -■«   md 

r«li«<liion,  m»v  w«n  rrjoicc  wb«o  AMunxi  tb*t  a  Kin^  ao  mightjr  and  •.>»!*«  uc«ad* 
bU  n^htful  throne. 

H.  T   -     T T*  of  lhi»  Joy.     "  L*-t  I»rm''l  he  gUd."     Thej  who  own  Jeaus  M  Kiag 

•r*  thr  -'n*  to  offer  thn  NicMho-n  of  rej<>n  ing.     How  many  arc  tb*"  «dmt>ni- 

t»fin»  w«'  .  i  111  .^  rijilare  to  n  j'^ico  in  th<  men  of  linnt.imul !  "  Let  alt  lb«'  children  i4 
J'dah  be  joyful  in  their  king  I  "  Witi>  sixxita  of  nccUim  and  tonga  of  tvckuuM  du 
i'hnsl'd  |«i>pi«  •'Xalt  him  to  the  throne  of  their  loyi\l  IxartA. 

Ill  Tin  MAHinorTATtniTu  of  thi«  joy.  Joy  i«  not  wunt  to  be  Mlent  The  '.'ler*  «nd 
chief  caj^tan*  of  lorael  helii  hi^h  fe*tiv«l  l>»v:iuae  IHvi.i  acccpte«l  th-  crown.  And  <  'hrut'a 
•rue  su)'je<la  cannot  do  other  titan  Dpcak  i  rth  hii  p  aiM  and  cc  ebr«te  h\»  c.\ (>'<•)[*. 

IV.  la*  EFJirLTV  of  this  j^^y.  If  we  feel  the  gl-tdneM  which  Christ's  kint^siup  is 
fitted  to  awakao,  wa  shall  find  it  easy  to  nuhmit  and  to  obey ;  we  »ltall  le^ru  that 
••  Um  jov  of  the  Ix>rd  is  our  stren>:th  ;  "  we  shail  have  aome  earneat  of  ibe  higher  and 
Immortal  joy  «hich  "hall  fill  the  courts  of  hearen. 

Liesetny<(.  1.  A  tibui-«  to  gloomy  Vftruiiana.  Toor  faith.  If  you  bare  any,  mnai  be 
fr.  -'.    if   joy  is  a    stra'  ge   emotion    to  your  heart.     2.  An  tnrtmntjftmemt  to 

rr  .rut>anM  In  turn  then  j<>y  into  ntotire  poMir,  that  they  may  aid  la  the 

culiure  of  holiness  and  in  the  achievcmeitts  of  Chrittun  lenrice. — T. 

Tsn.  1 — 16,  19 — 22. —  7^«  $ernct  of  |A«  nip>*m4  King.  In  the  attitude  of  I>»Tid 
and  in  the  services  rendered  to  hint  at  this  juncture  in  his  history  we  have  binta  as  to 
our  true  hearing  toward  the  King  of  kitics  at  all  times. 

I.  That  wi  mat  eoMrTiiiB*  hkrtr  Tiod  »k8T  bt  PATir.>rr  waiting.  For  some  yean 
after  l>aTid  knew  that  he  was  to  be  King  of  Israel,  he  had  to  **  bide  his  time.*  His 
duty  was  to  *•  ke-p  himself  close"  (ver.  1).  Any  (ositiv.-  elT.>rt  to  acquire  the  royal 
•rat  would  bare  l-en  pren.ature;  it  would  have  been  di.'loyal.  ^i-^  >»,  1  ■>  '.  hare 
defeated  i  is  own  end.  Therr  are  times  when  wc  have  tti  wa  t  »* 
(*.y.  the  misfi'inarie!*  of  Madagascar  ur.lil  the  death  of  the  cruei  1  -^j  >>* 
as  well  as  teal  is  a  (actor  in  lh><  service  of  the  Supreme.  "  All  things  come  to  him  «i.u 
kr>o«<i  how  to  wait,"  Our  eaccmcas  must  not  run  into  imi«t>tfnc«;  activity  sbouUl 
be  e.<rlT,  hut  not  premature. 

II.  That  tx  thk  actitr  »icrticb  or  Goo  w«  ano(7i.o  nurvoi  aix  oom  aTAtxaBi.* 
aitaocacKa.  The  men  of  Iknjamiu  "couid  use  both  the  n.ht  hand  and  the  left,**  ttc 
(ver.  •*').  "  « >l  the  Gad'tes  there  separatcl  tlirmiM>lTes  . . .  men  of  v  i^rht,  and  men  of  war, 
ht  for  the  hatlle,  that  c«tild  handle  shield  and  hu.  kl<r,''etc.  (ver.8X  Th.se  soldiers  of  the 
army  of  l)a»i'l  were  men  that  were  lh«*oiigldy  and  p»'rle»tiy  er|ii;i>i«^i  for  iheir  w.-ck. 
No  mer^'  "  for^  lor  j*iwder"  were  ll>ey  ;  they  were  traineil  anl  -  'io 
all  that  was  piw»il>l''  in  the  military  acheTetnentaof  the  age.  A  >'r 
spiriii  al  camjviign  for  which  we  have  enlioird.  we  are  to  l^e  nia-i-  r«  .i  i  o  ari  •  i  war, 
»«  are  to  )«  ah'e  to  do  all  that  Is  i^kmiI-U  to  skiled  and  f4ili>ful  mm.  To  he  this  we 
tnuel :  1.  S^rva  with  all  our  apiritual  facultice;  cultivate  strength  and  *p«»^l.  be  aa  the 
lion  hw  one  and  as  the  ri«  f"f  the  other;  we  must  summon  all  our  mrnial  and  moral 
f ,  •  to  the  work  men>ofy,  reflectiiio,  reaaoo,  imaj;ination.  cniotton.  etc.;  we 
»  J  argument,  »il.  11'  ftati.*,  renionsimnce,  eiaie.4tT.  etc  -  Turn  wir 
t  «el|  aa  our  •pi'itual  larullim  to  aro>unt.  3.  Kn<>w  how  to  defnd  as  well 
a  .  bow  to  u*'  shield  as  «ell  as  sword  (r«r.  HX  4.  Lay  hold  on  'awurahle 
,.                     r,    1'.,   19 — 21).     And   to    ilii;«   ii;tt  t,u'  out   lul  OUT   talents  (M»:t.  x»». 

•t   remrinUr    that  i  ■>"•   to    hoiy  aff.'rt    »tll 

»  ,d  M>rTic<<«h;e ,  the   i  .  I    t..  g^v  ihrwuih  mucb 

■  >t  ae  weJi  ^'  T.      Wa  M,<i«t 

!    f  T  th«  c  =«  of  iMir  ft  si 

loako  »i*  ^*         -f* 

fac».  tha  •'» 

.    f«^  1  IwMr  in  tuj   U«lj   I    e  n.Aiiki 

i    u  fmm  tote  our  tft  aad  U'dj  aa«i  *,    .    >  -     "« 


M.XII.1— 40.]      THE  FUUrr   BOOK   Of   TUX 


in.  Tk^T  VI  H'  -:  ne  tSAbT  TO  TaKI  Till  fl^ca  m%  wa<.-«  Qq^  BAC  fmi^  f^ 
**0f  lh«  •'^ot  of  1 1  ^  ■  (  lh«  lr«A4  «u  u<cr  aa   K  ..-.  .-r  :,  ^mI  t^  CT-ril»ti  «v«r  A 

lboOMn<i '''vT    M   .    I-.  .•  :        .r  h  .     »'.  :.  .v^r*  loc.Tel  i:.«  btgboM  pko*.  b«l  ■••rate 
Imtq  of  <  ).   . « ' — •      I.   i<      Tt         .-  t:    :         ...1    ..  ofl  — to  Uia  ■  ;tb  chMHul— i  U>«  buabW 

■Ml.    Ai.ti  ««  i.^.'  '  '    '      .  :.  I  o   .1    •-■  A  .^   t '•• '~«-'-^M-«iiX  Chnaclaa,  b««  Aiao  haoMHB 
(l)lt  b  rixht  :.       r  .       .    «  -.:^'.        >    «  •'  •.b*  grMl«r  qtMliimikM  i^wH 

occupy  tiM  u.<..'c  rcj^'   .  .  .e  (•■•.u  ,  4.. .        .  .:4  y^.,  .;  will  CDOUib«iu  lo««r  ova  p  am 
■ad  joj  of  b«an  U>  tAr«  m  much  Mi,  ^«4  K«  aMr*  lAoa,  wo  ' 

la  our  >>ao*U. 

IV.  TuAT  nil  OAoa  «r  Ooo  u  on  tvat  aAi 
Aocsaitoit.  rVrr  22.)  Tboro  nwj  oocdo  kin«o  b  lb*  hUlcij  of  Uw  £r«oi  o^i^au*! 
otnifgU  lo  whir).  thoCborob  teoeeapiod  wL«a  Uf ao  aeeMiiuao  oro  cnorio  toUao  r»ak«al 
Ood.  But  t^  ^  '.riiiaipb  boo  boa  proeodod  by  loot,  laeoiwnt  i  '  .  row.  M  b 
Dot  lh«  r  e  •loopUoa.    "Tbo  kin,*''.<jm  of  G  •!  oDOMib  :  fT*tiaa.* 

UU"*!*  U^l  KNlk  ooo*  U>,  ULUl   1^  OTL.J  ol   tboflu.  •   i^^  oikd 

ibo  **  Lo*i  w.'  Liva:  '  b  a'tnj'leU.^^ 


Ttri.  IC— 18.— TX*  o/«r  y  IA«  mpri.;St,  tic     1 .    -i  ».>r 

I.  'liii  orrrR  or  tub  ormioar.  (Vcr.  17.)  1  .>..:  i:.*..e  •.  .*  o6mt  lo  iW  M»«a  W 
IW>r>;«rnin  ao<I  Ji-Ub  la  Ipood  UiUi.  Ue  >i;  1  n>'l  i  'ah  ooo  thtof  in  ibo  aiwiwat  el 
(i^r  ,:rr,  •nd  •-.  h  rr  lo  tbo  bour  of  Mcunr.  il-  fu.ij  laUodod  Uio  ibiog  bo  Mid  ;  bo 
WA*  I  rv)*/n),  iQ  Ibo  OTtat  of  tblo  boad  ot  o»aa  ooa>inf  oror  to  bb  ii4o,  lo  rrK»^J  iboai 
«Ub  |wrfcct  bvi>ur  oad  lo  glvo  iboni  a  food  pUoo  la  ab  raaka.  Tbo  ■ototeoA'^oof 
all  our  xcUl  oiUvlUoo  dopoMt  oa  trBitvortblooao  bolwoM  aaa  aad  aaa ;  ikettlmm 
oe  butir«'jr  of  iboofbt  aM  latafr.tjr  of  word  aod  dood  bi  ofdiaary  oo  voU  oo  catia* 


ordlaorjr  ucGoakaa.  Wboa  aprifhtncoa  b  §aa»  and  caiiMwui  aadcrr-'-  - '  -  ' -^mHty 
baa  vaabbrd  aad  orwytblac  ■  t»  cooftidoaL    Tbo  opfonoMtuio  of  >'.  u^im 

aad  ooBi— roi,  of  ali  bnwn  ladoolry,  laMoa  monlUv  aad  aluaaiolj  >~  .  a. 

IL  Tn  tavwaoii  m  vn  bstoot.  fV«r.  17.)  Wboa  Di»vtd  "  ««ai  out  u>  axw*  * 
tbooo  met),  he  iiAcrtJ  blmoilf  (m  I  raad  tbo  n-ry)  it.  tbdr  p»««r.  U«  a*i«  ib«xB  aa 
offor  «)  oootptoraoL    AenpKi^  ii.  tbor  voald  iitaiecoo  bb  onajoftd 

•irrTi^T  ,  r«fadn|  iL  ibaj  ongM  tvAt!  U.»#ntoly  of  km  vobtafo  aad 

icn  -  (uwor.    TbM   latlor  alunu:    -  ^€%jmi9  dov<aemic«.  boA  if 

tW;  >  -  hi  eoaftdoooa  bo  baa  ooo  ra*  •IT***  lo  G  4.    ~  11  jo  ho 

rooM  t.  io«  cootnbo  ...  tbo  Ood  U  wur  UiL^n  . . .  rvUako  iC*     lo  tbo 

iMt  ail.  ut  maa  oaa  (all  bock  oo  Ihnao  iaiorpioitiaa  t    "O^t  God 

vban  v*  ac^tc  u  able  todeliror  aa  . . .  ood  bo  will  dolitar  ■a'fiJaa.iiL  17).  Tbu 
oaa  BO*«r  b«  ao  bad  vitb  tho  aonraata  of  rigbioouaooa  bat  Vb^j  bova  oo*  «ol^ 
roooaroo— tb«  a|-(«o1  to  Uwl,  I.U  nabako  of  tbo  (itlUy,  bb  aaeeear  of  ibo  ai«  ^bc  Bai 
II  b  oelj  ibcoo  wbo  coA  aaj,  "Baajan  tbaro  b  aa  wtaaf  la  mioo  boitaU,*  a^  bota  o 
ooBKlooaawa  of  loalliada  and  lOBuadiialiim.  thai  bova  '.'  -.bo  boor  of  o««d. 

IIL  Tn  BaoMM^  anroiuTiM,  am»  aoQuutrioa  or  v«.  |&)   i,  jba 

dodaba  af  Ibo  vba  Tboao  »bo  kao»  «bal  U  b  boaiio  oo«>..  » io  ianaaolvoa.a(4  to 
Ibo  eaaao  of  ibo  aiaa  abo  boa  fonakaa  Ood  aad  mktm  bo  boa  ?aialii>  iba  m/tv  •! 
Haul,  ballo  Ibo  a»do  of  bin  vbo  mtw  Ood  aad  «ba«  ba  bali*-«bo  aony  ot  Davtd. 
lU  aboia  •* bb  God  bolpoib  *  to  Ibo abonpioa  la  wbooi  «a  oboald aliacboam^fM oad 
our  loioroola  t.  Tbo  lOToootioa  of  tbo  viaai  *FM«a^  pooea  bo  aaialbao  a»i  . . .  aa*a 
iblao  bdpanb*  Tba  iboucbtWaa  aad  "  aballov-boafW*  mmf  «i«4  Ibr  Ibolr  Moada  iba 
out*  ^  pM«a<ifa.  cr  a  acotiUo  of  puwor.  or  a  vraoib  of  gkoy  i  U«  oImt  baatt  Jiajjoi 
paaaa    Tb»f-  ubtg  m  ln»o.  pruf..>uaJ.  aU  iiof.  aa  paaaa  of  aUa<l  rait  «4  bM't, 

allUooa  of  »  3   Aod  Ibia  lo  tbo  aoquuii  oa  of  tbo  atoa.     *  Pt^tm  l«  i.  at* 

Um.  .../»' ii.y  ibf^L*   UOuabalbaUalMofaaraeal.oot      :  wa 

bo,  aa  bo  «iii  bo  I  <-«rR(wt!y  %r:<i  porwrrrtnglj  Mak  bb  o^  i  U  • 

b^lfifal  Infliiooca  *»i  :..«  ng.  ooaafaatl^c  ll|4f  I 

ba|MMO,*graai  iNooa'  -^Waaandtac*  ibo  |»«  a 

biaMoU(J«Ia  siv.  x;>.-U 

Tar..  rt-^^l.W— 40— -,/^  .i,  (V  ''i^y*     A  rt,  i  i   •  .  .no  *- •  •« 

u  da»^)bad  U  tboaoaoladlng  rvrMca    /    _.j        4     t,      N«»««,  H»uaUj,  ^  \,  t  Mrwt 


188  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CHRONICLES,     [oh.  xn.  1—^0. 

and  thirty  Twim  of  his  suhsciuent  lifa  did  Darld  fit  down  to  his  t*h'o  in  the  roj«I 
mUc«  Rt  Jeni.iAlem  with  »■>  much  cli'nf'W  of  h'^irt  m  h«  did  this  liay  ftt  Hehr«>n. 
Never,  pnih»blT,  did  the  thoiii»nds  of  Ismel  gmther  »t  such  «  jr.V.ilanl  as.=. mMy  •« 
when  ther  met  "to  make  David  ki^c;.'' and  were  with  him  "t)in>''  li.ij*  Mting  and 
drinking  (rem,  38,  3'.)).  The  event  j  i^tficl  tlicir  i'y.  Tlioy  h»d  every  promise  of 
nntion.il  poncr,  prosperity,  iecurily.  They  wer«  od  tne  ere  of  a  new  er»,  in  which  their 
r\rf  would  take  •  position  and  enjoy  •  h^rifAcje  to  which  it  hnd  long  I'    '  ud, 

w'  ich  had  be«Q  long  delayed,  but  which  should  now  meet  and  crown  t  t-st 

h' i^s.  They  b:id  four  elemenfa  of  strength  ;  four  sources,  thrrefore,  of  s-vi.-u*  n.  1. 
Larjt  nwnhirs.  (Vers, 24 — 37.)  "Six  thousand  eight  hundred;"  "s*>ven  thoisAnd  one 
hundr-ii,"  etc.  — in  all  more  th.in  three  hundred  and  thirty  tho'm  >d.  8.  Dii^tpiin* 
am'i  equipment.  The  bunds  were  "n^ly  armeil  *  (vers.  2;^,  24,  37,  38);  many  were 
*•  mic'ity  men  of  valMir  "  (Ter.  30);  many  wero  "expert  in  war  "  (vers.  33,  35,  36). 
3.  Knthufia-in^  "They  were  not  of  double  heart;"  they  were  undivided,  sin^le- 
mindr-!.  t!  omngh  fvcrs.  33,  38).  4.  Wifdom.  For  they  were  doing  the  right  thing  for 
their  country's  welfare;  thoy  were  acting  "according  to  the  word  ot  the  Lord"  (ver. 
23),  Hero  was  the  stronp-st  of  all  reas  'ns  for  congratulation  fvnd  joy,  the  surest  pledge 
of  national  prosperity.  That  there  may  bo  "joy  in  the  Israel  of  God,"  in  the  Christ  an 
Ohurch,  that  thorr  may  be  a  senso  of  assured  victory  and  of  security,  there  need  be 
thes<-  four  elements  of  strength  ;  they  arc  all  of  value,  though  not  of  equal  worth. 

L  Thkbb  is  strknoth  nt  kombf.rs  di  thb  oausb  or  Christ.  A  gr  at  muttitade 
of  men  may  h*  of  very  little  account;  a  misoellanf-ous  assembly  is  not  an  array. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  better  that  the  ixj<iple  of  the  Lord  should  be  countcl  by  thousands 
rath'-r  than  by  h'lndre-ls,  'lliere  is  more  heart  to  praise  Qod  when  the  church  is  fillwi 
than  MJ.en  it  is  scantilv  attended.  Mnny  labourers  are  better  than  few  in  the  harveet- 
field  of  Christl.in  toll  ('M^tt.  ix.  37.  33). 

II.  Thkrr  n  ORKATTiR  ffrRRNOTn  nr  DiHcm.nrv  aw  00N-3cquR!rr  rRRTARsnirRM. 
Tec  men  well  (innrd  and  "expert  in  war"  will  do  more  than  ten  times  their  number 
nn»rmed  or  ill  armed  and  without  knowhiige  of  the  way  to  strike;  this  is  true  in 
mnr*l  as  well  as  in  m.iterial  contest"",  in  < 'hri'<ti.'\n  efTorl  as  well  as  in  the  "  science  of 
war."  Christ  has  nred,  not  only  of  th'^o  who,  untrained,  do  the  best  they  cfta  at  the 
mom'^nt,  but  of  th "S*"  also  who,  by  caroful  discipline  of  mind  and  he.'»rt,  have  **  N)ught 
op  thr>  opportunity,"  and  can  do  well— can  spenk  nobly,  can  devise  skilfully,  can 
execute  admirably  in  the  day  of  conflict. 

III.  Tiirrk  n  KQUAL  STRKSOTH  i>  ElTTHniiTASM.  Not  to  "have  a  heart  and  a 
heart"  (vrr.  33,  mnrpin),  hni  to  be  of  one  undivided  mind,  one  fixeil,  ardent,  res(dute 
•ou) ;  to  be  flred  by  an  earnest  purpose  ;  to  l^e  eager  for  the  work  ;  to  be  inspired  by 
an  imi'ellins,  exalting  devotion  to  the  great  King; — this  is  the  s<nirce  of  power;  this 
will  carry  everything  before  It.  And  yet  is  there  ooe  other  element  of  more  essential 
moment  still. 

IV.  'IfTB  ORK^TBST  MURCB  OT  rTRKSaTH  AKD  rrCtTRrTT  »  IW  A  WTSB  onSPIBSrR. 
Evrrything  will  f.\il,  however  larp*^  the  nuniK-r,  c-ireful  the  culture,  fervent  tho  spirit. 
If  thtre  be  not  the  "doing  of  the  will  of  the  Father  who  is  In  heaven" — if  the  rommand- 
menl  of  Ctirist  W  disr<{;aplcd.  "  Should  it  bo  accordinc  to  hi'*  mind,"  it  will  be  well ; 
•Iherwise  the  brig  t#».st  hnym  will  "  .r  in  the  darkneas.  In  all  our 
0>eth"«l«.  enl'^rpr.'ses  for  the  ext'^ns'  -u^dom,  we  must  proce^'d  "  ac 

llie  Word  o/ the  \a^x<\  "  (vrr.  2.3).      I  n-n  ^xn  liie  issue  Iw  like  thn"     •  "   ' 

eidsr.me  orcasinm.     Wo  do  not  f<itst  now  as  then,  "three  diiys  f\ 
t  we  have,  or  may  have,  our  joyMs  titn<«,  wh-n  the  work  an  i   t ... 

an  done,  when  a  srn«>'  of  nn^ty  and  nrrurity  is  In  tim  «oiii.  and  wo  K«k  forward  to  a 
Wight  and  vlctonotu  future  in  the  service  of  the  Son  of  l>avid. — C 

▼«.  12. — SpMhial  mgmeitii.     It  Is  a  T«ry  high  encomium  whioh  llie  aa<-r>d  wrtUr 
^omt^  on  theee  "  child rrn  of  l«iHu;har,"  that  thoy  were  men  "  that  had 
oi  ihi>  time*.  111  know  w  «t  \*  a<'l  o  i^ht  to  div.      Th-^y  were  men  th^i 
wh'^  C"-il  I  see  ben»«;  ^  dd  look  on  beyond  the  ervntx  •(  iho  hour  — 

in<m  r>f  ik^gacity  «nd  ••'n  4re  always  needed. 

i        1  MR  SAOATtTT    THAT    WAS   ySKtiBK  THKH.       What   Wa«  n>«aC  '  " 

leaders  of  %k»  tribes  la  tluae  sarly  Ume*  wa«  :   1.  Whtch  dyi  ^  ar 


ca.xn.1— 10.]     TIJf  FII'.ST   BOOK   OF  THE  CH'ONICLtfi.  Wt 

the  boiiM  ofSaul  or  that  of  Darld.  When  so  mwtk  huo:  oo  tb«  will  ol  th*  rrimibg 
riKmarcb.  that  wu  a  Tiul  quntioa.  2.  What  ttoi*  to  uk«  to  •»tat'i»h  tb«  tuliooal 
unit  J.  Id  prrsrni-A  of  tha  uncuDquerol  rialiatioea  aikd  of  olk«r  octgLbounttf  ^  «ef«, 
thU  onitj  '  OM,  iodeod  of  «MtiU«l«  ImportaiMft.    2L  " 

Uj  aMume  :>emte>— whxhf  of  aobmUaioo,  eoapcuc 

gated  bueti.  :y.    4.   »  u<ii  (>o-iuoo  to  '  ''    '  ^<  rtaprctiog  ooA-MMtie  tu 
to  perniit  tbe  ad'ptkn  of  aur  todi  .  .  religloos MatooM  by  Icr 

with  atrict  '   - ^T  'be  letter  oi      .o  .  luaitie  aoonnftodaxct.      ^ 

?ufl>tioiu  ^'  ntied  a  prmctatl  aiuwaff  and  enawtoln.- 

•tnrSi'  "  ...IK  of  th«  tituee,  to  know  what  b«m»!  '■ 

II.     lll>:    nv.vi    r    THAT    U   VSCUaaaT    vow.     TboM  DMD  •  Ucf 

h  .  .1,  .  .. '  cau  b-  Mi<l  to  de*«rTa  thU  oology  ar«  t^  >■>' 

.m:   I.   What  •i<''.i.il   ;«:i:t  arc  tbroatctildg  the 
<  i.  ,;  ;.   of  Chri»t,   aQ>l   lo.v    ;     v    ihall   bo  atrert*^.      "J  .-.    , 

Chruiiao  tnitb  needj  to  U  a  aod  eafr>rc«d  aA  the  boor  i< 

kaa  ouue.    S.  llow  to  pr>  .1  and  eTcr!a*ling  tnith  in  the 

to  aooonimulate  the  furma  ut  CtUl^:  an  wcrihlp  to  tbe  U<tM,  of  Iho  t  a.- 
protnlM  and  nnfalthftiln  na.     4.  \S  hat  la  the  i»exl  du  fcl  of  error  or  c  t 

inbee  of  Chriaiian    !  v:lt.      6.  Uow  to    a 

(lomeatic,  •»  ial,  con.  .   que«tioa«  of  tbe  b 

which  the  Church  of  ill  .kuume  or  reeuroe  In  the  auu^— si,«U.cx  U 

meot.  alliance,  or  ind  and  er(«ratioa.    7.  Wnat  form  the  ooltj  of  t^  * 

•ball  take — wbet't.er  c,  .  :c  au.l  Ti»iM«<  or  aplritual  aod  iorUibla.     A.  Wh^ 
beat   remedial  ll;c.v^  ire.»  that  can    be    takro    for   the   eleratioo  of  the  I*-  ... 

immoral,  aad  fur  the  lu^tbariog  of  the  hcatboo  lota  tho  fold  of  Chrisi.— >C 

Verm.  1- ~*      'V       '.   •        .'y  wu»:  (JU  Qariitm,  S^mjamitm,  wd  J    '  '       Ti.  * 

c)  !t|  trr  cr;  :   4e  wbo  ^linl^l  tbe  iMUodainl  »hl!e  he  > 

cl«*e  l-^a'i'c  .  .  I  ■  y  :^  .^.  .  .  S.  1.  \\  *.!o  he  waa  Is  the  l'i.;!i*LiOe  t-wn  «.:  ..;aiac 
ti.i  ^«  j  iiioil  hlri)  10  r.k;  i  i  tiicccA-.  :i,  &-.  I  ih  y  aftarwarda  conl/ibutad  ao  moch  to  the 
pli»ry  of  hl«  ri  1  n.  I'rc  erring  ib--  eiilc  a:.  1  r-*  ■  v  -f  !»  •  '.n  tho  boooar  of  the 
court  of  Kill    thry  cave  up  all  for  lure  U>  i  r*  as  the  flratlfat; 

Ter».  1<; — 22  tho  lu. .  iid  ll»t;  tern.  -  '.      '0  t*  r   ■  '!„,  ...lldrM  of  bea)arelo 

'  <ii.lti(;  hit  ttaU'iaid  iiiu.>t   h:ivo  Im-<-;i   [<-.  .ir!y  tr>  Uavtd.     TbOM  WOTB  of  thi 

iii.lrr-l  of  hi .:.  II.  !  i;,,  ;■.  ^  .i  ; .                 .v.  I  .'.irfa.    'n>«7  oootd  oolj  bave 

><i<xlIUv  >f  Ood,  peroriviag  Iho  evideol 

wiihlrxwa  ..>  iMrtd.     It  waa  a  miblle  a»d 

Kii  I  fiOto  pcvtcai  bv  thoM  whu  4  i>a*id  bcltrr  t'  aa  Olbcrt  of  lb* 

exr.  leooa  ot  bla  oharaeier  an  *.  .^.  ne  br  cii!!««i:g  ooo  who  ba>i 

re    1' .- <1  lucb  amtaoot  aor .  onapiekiat  of  Ibeae 

Lv;. -I  ..  to*  jotolar  him.  i^^^  tricj  UaHori 

froai  the  hmiae  >               <  T>«imsf 

tbecn  fvera.  lA—  ^n  ^f^ 

;»a^   '-        ■ 

t    ■ 

cunkcioi.cv  '  rnanir*  ; 

a  **  Bood  oooadonoa  ' 

trying,    Tbe  »;     '  ...  .r^ :  i       u  .. 

hati>?  very  long  ..ull  It  a*  err      .  • 

It;  lJ»e  WKld.     'Iw -*■'.•>>.■,..,,•   bo  ot>e  r>ti»i  bi  ..  ^.u.i-^j 

jra^  "icrtcvt  (oaoa  "  (1m.  lavL  3)  10  all  attok^W. 

V«.  l&^DoviJ'*  MiyWy  mtm,  w^ip,/vr  ervtea    Lot  «•  Bow  gtawcv  at  t^e  modr* 

of  the**  I.  .blo  tn«n  •!. vi  !)»»  .i*«  »Un.U  d.      lW«|4«ln|>    ibe  »<«rt  rf  »--    '   aa^  al. 

'  d.      ilu  ffX'lo  ax>d   rr;     «ek  «Of«  '  .rei. 

•  by  ih«  hjuilef  Uv»l,  lh«y  fvcn^r.  .    .  ...  .^.rd'a 

.  litmy  iuuaed  Mi  ■«  tte  preaeot,  but  farwanl  to  (bat  boor  •;  m  tU  king 

<>.     Pur  thta  tboy  oooaied  all  the  bottouia  «|  R.al  m  vMth  cm.    TW; 

avM^i  lafioaib  beoauao  U«f  bad  reepoeft  !•  bU  Ikitura  gtorj.    ^m4  I  aa| 


{ 


190  THK   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THB  CHRONICLES,     [ch   in.  1 

wh«t  thU  t«>nr>»o«T  The  p*^plp  of  Oi>^  now  «re  p-»thcrer1  round  Jcsim,  the  r^j^^-tM 
Ono.  t)  •  Kulo  fri<m  this  worlti.  Thoy  eftccui  the  rrjirrmch  of  Christ,  f..r  they  hmy 
T9»[<fcl  to  the  r(\^<ni|'<<i).s«  of  the  reward.  "Choking  rithrr  to  suffer  afBicltoa  wiih 
the  fKviplr  of  O'-i  than  to  enj«>y  the  plnsurM  of  tin  for  •  wmoo.**  Tlicy  "know 
whom  th*«T  h«Te  h'^licvM."  "The  he^ithen  mj:i',  iin«i  the  pc*>ple  iinngine  a  T»in  thing." 
The  world  hiW  Mt  itiwif  Kgainiit  (lirixt.  Yet  they  know,  not\«ithiiti<n<iin|{  all  thi«,  (hat 
"  the  Ix>r«l  hath  net  hi.x  King  on  h\*  holy  hill  of  ZioD."  Jc.hus  ia  that  Kmg.  And  hia 
tore  baa  drawn  thoni  out  from  this  w>>rld'ii  rulor  and  god,  and  with  joy  they  move 
onward  undiT  th«'  "  (.'ApUiin  of  their  aalTation." — W. 

Verm.  23 — 40. —  navufi  might jf  ineit ;  denrription  and  ekaraet^.  What  la  th« 
character  of  the*-  folli>wers  of  I>avid?  Are  they  mere  fclli'wers  ?  Nay,  in  Tcry  d<^i 
they  are  soldiera,  warrior*  to  thr  very  death.  They  fight  David's  hatt]*^.  Thev 
stand  \n  the  hreach,  in  the  frefront.  They  "loved  not  their  livea  to  the  deatli," 
"  warring  a  good  wartara**  in  the  service  of  him  ^ho  loveil  them  and  attachment  to 
whom  hjui  drawn  thom  ouC  M)irk  their  chj»raol»r:  "  men  of  v.ilour;  "  "  rt-ady  armed  ;" 
"  ex|«rt  in  war  ;  "  "  famona  in  the  honse  of  tl  eir  fathers  ;  **  not  "  double-hearted ;  *  of 
"ow*  heart ;"  of  "per  cct  he'rt;*'mcn  who  could  "  keep  rank;  "who  could  use  "all 
instruments  of  war  ;"  who  "could  use  both  harids  ;**  m  do  were  "  swift  as  roea;"who 
had  "  facea  like  lions  ; "  and  "  men  who  h.id  under^itiinding  of  the  time^  to  know  what 
Israel  on.-ht  to  do."  Blesjicd  and  noble  warriors  gathered  round  the  exilnl  D.\vidl  No 
wonder  it  is  call«<l  "  »  jfrnU  \n.vt,  likt>  the  host  of  Oxd."  It  is  such  the  tiue  iSivi.i 
e>f'ks  now.  Thcxe  are  the  men  who  do  honour  to  our  exilc>i  "  Kin;;  of  kings  and  l.ord 
of  lords."  TicM  are  they  who  nhall  reign  in  glory  with  bira  er'  lon^.  They  a  e  nieu 
who  sit  not  down  at  eaiie  becaus<;  they  arc  just  saved  from  hell.  Tliey  do  not  make 
aalvaiion  fmm  everlasting  drath  their  e»»flf,  but  their  heginuitiff — their  motiTf,  th«ir 
power,  their  atrength  for  tup  fi^'i<t.  '1  hey  kno^-  what  the  Spirit  meant  when  h><  said, 
"To  i>iiii  that  overcome^  will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  on  my  thruoG."  Thank  Oixl.  we 
have  such  men  in  t))e  Cliurcli  now,  though  very  few.  Reader,  are  you  ooe  of  them? 
Oh,  rc«t  not  saii.sfied  with  being  just  $av<d  I  Aim  at  these  features^  B«  not  of 
"double  hrart-"  Aim  at  "  one-hoartedneaa  " — at  a  p^rfxt  heart.  He  "ready  arme«i." 
le  able  to  "k'ep  rank,"  to  walk  with  those  who  walk  with  Ond.  Use  "both 
bands"  -  every  affection,  every  liesire,  every  aim,  tvery  jiound.  I>«t  everything,  little 
and  great,  in  your  hourly  history  b^  consecrated  to  Gi^i.  Uave  a  "  face  like  a  boo  " 
a;2»inst  all  evil,  and  stand  up  for  Chnst.  lie  •«  "swift  as  a  roe  "  for  everything  that 
c  1  cerns  your  Saviour's  glory  and  the  blessing  of  others.  "Run  swiftly"  the  r«crt 
M<t  liefore  you,  "looking  unto  Jenits."  And  ajik  (iml  that,  when  the  Chun'h  is  trembling, 
and  truth  is  fading,  and  hearts  on  all  >i  ca  nre  ipiakin_',  aiid  the  true  Israel  of  Go>i 
knoweth  nut  uhat  to  do,  y<>u  may  have  "  uDdarslAodiog  of  the  time*,  to  know  what 
you  ought  to  do." — W. 

Yars.  \^ — 18. — Friend*  in  advrtitif.  Darid  appeared  to  have  nached  aa  sitromity 
wb«0  he  was  oimpello*!  to  eiH-«>"  '>"  "  Oith  and  find  .«h>'lt*T  in  th<-  caw,  hul.l.  ••( 
poaai hie /or fre«j  of  A<tullam.  mm  t^eu  i)«cm>'<l  to  be  at  their  lowest,  and  \K 

(ir«t  be  mu.«t  have  f»lt  utterly  h.  ui^l   n.  «.%krn.      S.i.n,  h.>.v    \.  r.  \,\*  iia:i.  .iiite 

reUtiv«i  b>  anl  »|iire  he  wiv«,  and  prr>>eiiliy  th<>  •  •' itl 

t<)  him.     The  verve:*  on  which  we  Mrs  Dow  dwn  wito 

this  asM^o  bling  of  |)rople  rtiund  I>ari«l,  and  ih«^  lauDt  ol  ml' rr.«t  \»  that  among  th>  in 
Ik  II.  !'■'']>  .  it«>a  raine,  who  shouhl  (ir^  ]«>rly  have  bi-luiigp<l  to  thr  l*fty  of  iUul,  and 
I<  -'     uy  to  put  th<  ir  frmndlineas  to  tone  taatiuc.     Th«  lMet4»M  OMJ 

I  ..f  hiimao  friend»hij».      We  Dot^— 

I.  I  iMKA  or  At>.».ujtinr  takr  awat  ova  aRRMiMo  raiawnM.  Many  so-called  fVWods 
«r-  Km(  "  fur  ws«iber  (riemia,"  sharers  of  nor  proNi'vrity  and  oiicosML     IU«ily  frieiMls 

•^  ••!  what  (h«>y  can  icnt  by  It.     Ilbmrrsiion   may  he  fuuod  la  tho  |«r«bl«  of 
\1  son.      When  h:s  rnonev  was  troim  bi*  lri«<nd«  l>ad  it  <n*  toow 

II.  llMrsor  *  ,},'■■,'  >:  AMo^co  .  <  .  i>«.  TIm  t«M  eho>«« 
whirh  are  thr  f«  in.-  U«~  ward  oooa.  Of(#o 
tiM'y  mt'"  lho««  «n  II  «•■  n**"  aud'^i  :"<tni.  '1  n<^  ui  i>r'>tlMV  li  "ban  lla 
aders  tj,"  aod  ooly  blnavwiM  iiul  In  t>M>  •>>vly  nia^i-litaea  of  oai«M>il]f. 


xu.  1—40.]     TOB   PIIUST  BOOK   OF  THE  Clli.' .MLLEa  191 


m.  Times  or  ADveiKrrr  MTBrtttas  m  vmi  ms  FmiBjrtM  ruur  t  mto  to  or    Hey  ^4 

pfoviug  wIjo  ar^  ..'...     *,  .     4.    ,,  -„  ..  i. .  ...........           _. ._  .-,j   fr^...,  't^ 

neb  M  w  rr  >  i*.    Orro 

«•  i«¥  >*.»»    I-     . j.....i.  ^;....^  ...  .^  ._-    ._     -^- -  u,   Um  frvcx«4l« 

we  I  -e. 

I\                     -■  ADv«rwrTT,  AiiVM  Ai  !.  T«  Tiie  r4.r;ir    i.«rjM  or  <><  « 
■nrr 


▼ert.  ??,  2^—On0  inma*{my,  anathrr  jitrtmitmf.     8o  twmstaiii  a^l  as  nt««i|«« 

w«tw  th"  «-r.  -.i.,.i^  t"  I»«vi !%  '-^f  v.  «•  It  ••>7  obMrrar  would  b«v«  aaHi,  ••  It  U  •vVirat 

TUU  DathI  It  ii><!    ■»  I    f  ' 

l\^-'  o(  it  '  fl  *'.     •>   It   t'j  -       '  r    c«-ii:i>>j€j   ;<  ••  •», 

which  ^l^^  'twi  in  th«  Tan  ^.*'»  c->  •a<xt(«l  aith 

t'    ;  ■  ■     .  ■ 


la  ot  Ufa.      it 
i;  »      .  iva  ^ij,  aoeorvii  j   •.  .  i  ^   »^ ,  _, 

which   we  Tiflw  iL 

I.  It  wtt  I.  IK  rAixrvL  to  tn  ir  wt  ari  mori  ooitmuic9  rua  tsu'  ntiw  r-k  H  .u. 
Ifa  n  hia  vuu>a  lo  I.  \tm  and  paraoo*!  inffcwt' 

fal    ■  Uj  htto  onm*'- -  tie  kooere  oo  t-.cle  wy.<- ,  e  : 

I  \       <      .  .  '  w.  ■  ou  itu  gr  L  Oka  btaotbin/ 

•*  •  •  '    r    'Iflhrcii  Wt-  i«r>|^t^  «rtr-  ; 

allY  rvalir  be  m  A..il  luaj 

pUn  f  /«  tn«<>|v,  ,  (uT  Um  (r 

.,  U>  ba  «;  sjd  u/  flAaraater,  boi  . 
>  for  wU.  Omq  to  Mad  tterar  b>  t 

ioU' ■awmiag  failur«,  arcuttU  (uaora, 
re  ua  to  pUoaa  al  bo*u«ir,  aaialJy 
•<j    rr.i  I.  V I  ti.rj  II. »v  »r.'»<»  !  im  M^  tk*rt  *■  :  .  ;j  «|ie^ 

II    It  »  L  TO  OS  IF  VI  wail  tu  «&•■  ^    .  m^  weaa 

>•--     t  -    -.     r  t  .   I   -    .1.-.    _k    -.     -  ,  jj^^   iji,  an.  •.      ;  -r.  n.u   oumbia  ta 

<«att«a  «f  lie  |Wr|»ralaf7  cKa/«rt*r. 

-    >..>M  la  biilhl  kU  letaiOa;    bul  |i««h1 

'  ha  aaeona  al  Salamoa.    TW  aaiwe  oMy 

r  U>al  kk  aagtiaabr  mhw*^  '«  -«  •  u« 

X    *  ^r  tv€  ih»utmk»k.    TK-H  .  d^i 

.  .  tn  iba  wwU'a  ejra,  lbr<t  .  .  .,«««« 

•  <«D  vkw.  but  Oud  **a»lk  »>i4  aa  Bkaa 

»-  '    A  ..      Uel  <««•  ff  U  ■ 

Ul.   It-  TV  i-a  ir  wr  vait.  to  BR* 

»  «*«  t«.   •  T  r«.a  WHAT  MR  poca.       II 

oaa  c-ii  T  reovtit 

<«i       Utai  ar-a/rLae    . 
*  wO^  UU   SMa  u  frvvi'W  le  ik> 

Mtef  .   Aaar  qual  Uea  jTAia  ei 
«i'-<.  .1.  .    .  ^      £«aWa  B*aj  ba  f^af  j.e4  anUar  ou,:..«-^a  U-at  ta»w>K  ^^ 


198  TdB   Final    BOOK   Of  TUE  CHRONiCLE&     lch.  xil  1—:! 


oovilitj  of  chamctrr.  It  U  still  Tory  largely  Uua  th»t  *'  drop  in  the  vallcya  n*Al,  Um 
S[>int*8  gits  most  iK'Iy,"  and  h<.M  rn  imty  Imve  its  welcome  ratiier  for  [hxit  di.<M)>l«d 
I^xjirns  at  the  g»to  thaD  fur  |)ro->|)eruus  and  luxurious  Dire*  oD  tite  •ilkro  cunch  at 
the  aumpt':)-!!!.*  Ukttrd.  Hud  M>t.H  <>-itue  of  lu  low  duwrn  and  keeps  ua  there,  b«cauM  he 
pnts^/atl'./ulnti  far  ali»Te  aucci-ati. 

IV.  It  will  hk  painful  to  us  ir  wi  RBri^si  tvi  admit  that  Ditixb  jitdoiibiitv 

,,    w-  -  ^    RKMOVAL  or    MKN    rBOM    PLACRJt  OF  HoNoirR    AMD   TWOaT  ;   SS  wa«  the  CSM 

N'  ^\iii     6i>  now,  Ovid  de.tl.H  witli  bia  people  ;  tickDesa  .octs  them  aatilo  frciii  the 

;  .  .tioo.     Their  U'.st  effurta  agaia  aod  again  end  in  failiir><.     And  tnie  hearta 

V  to  ie*  in  »(ich  things  l>ivine  judginenta  ;  6(^>lemn  nxM^niliooa  ul  f*;!  nga  in 

It.   .  •.  ;  >pirit ;  holy  callnign  bAck  to  the  hnml'lc  and  trustful  r^Iwinces;  awakenings 

to  the  conviction  thtt  a  nmn  )^>ro$i|«n  inly  "aji  hu  8«iul  pro.<ii«r!i."  Then,  wh*  n  fthen 
go  ou  p««t  u<)  tovvralth,  p«ition.  and  honour,  when  they  increi!«  an<l  ^v,'  ,\  .-•<)<««,  xunv 
weeven  rejoice?  Yes;  if  we  naily  c«rt'  nvro  for  God  than  'or  nelf,  «nd  i  -^rs  than 

fi»r  .««lf.     We  ftbuuld  be  ever  rc;uly  to  stand  in  the  chiefe^t  pUces,  if  <  i  .  have  us 

atan<l  in  them.  But  we  .nhould  )«  quite  as  wiiling  to  .nuud  down  and  let  another  take 
our  plac<>,  if  G«id  would  set  hiui  up.  The  disabilities  of  life  may  involve  our  "  decrea.<- 
ing  ;  *  but  the  time  »••>*/  come  when  from  our  iiands  the  t«>ola  and  the  wea.  ons  niujit 
fall,  and,  empty  handed,  we  nas  into  the  etinivi  wo  Id  Then  others  must  atrp  into 
our  places,  nnd  it  will  !«  w>  11  for  ua  if,  when  our  workt  are  burned  <i|',  we  ourselves  are 
saved,  "  yet  so  as  by  fire."  Of  this  wo  may  be  sure,  if  we  fi»ile»i  to  win  or  t>>  ke»'p 
what  we  thought  our  right  place  in  t\\h  world,  in  the  nextOorl  will  put  us  jn-t  tckere 
me  iXould  6s  in  view  of  what,  in  character  and  spirit,  we  have  been  able  to  win  through 
the  failures  or  iiiccwssss  of  our  human  lite.— R.  T. 

Vera.  23 — 40. —  77U  kforU  ^  mil  mm  or*  in  Octft  han^U.  When  the  pmppr  time 
cam»>  for  the  promise  ma<le  to  David  to  he  fulfilled,  no  tfforts  were  neoiod  to  vcure  the 
throne.  One  difficulty  after  another  faded  away.  One  section  alter  anotlier  of  the 
jeople  came  to  off'  r  their  allrgiance.  Anl  the  signs  of  God's  gracious  moving  of  men's 
h'ftrt«  towanis  I>4vi«l  in  due  time  were  >eon,  in  the  ilev<>tit>n  ol  them^telve«  and  th'ir 
wealth  and  pro|<crty  to  his  service.  The  men  ot  might  CAiue,  and  offered  him  their 
w  >.-.»^^  ii  .>i'-  "kill,  and  their  lives.  The  men  of  undt-r.-tanding  came,  and  o(Tere«l 
1  1  and  jHiWf  ra  of  rule  and  n)a_i-ln»cy.     The  men  of  wealth  came,  and 

v'.l  .: .1.1  provisions  lor  the  host  thus  g  ithering  round  Divid  (ver.  10).     Codi- 

{«ro  the  ooiiS'cration  of  pro)*  rty  in  the  early  I'entecostAl  days.  Often  in  1  fe  we  are 
iii4'!e  to  fc<  1  thit  the  eircumsUmoes  o(  life  are  in  Gxi's  hands,  and  ^e  recognise  his 
wonder-working  in  the  removal  of  our  difficuiti'S  and  the  «>|H<ning  o(  our  {xith  ;  but 
even  when  we  seem  to  be  I  indered  by  the  action  of  our  felloe -men,  we  do  not  mw  thu 
tk^ir  hfwU  an-  in  0<<l's  hands,  :ind  that,  in  answer  to  our  prater  and  in  fu  fitment  of 
his  pur]»>se!>,  be  can  move  men's  feelings  and  sway  tlicm  as  he  ma\  pleaso.  Yet  this 
is  th«  I'l  rr  and  tmrr  view  of  life;  until  W'  can  wor'hily  reallM  this  we  <lo  not  truly 
Msy,  "O  .r  times  are  m  thy  hands."  "  He  maki-lb  the  wrath  of  man  praise  him,  and 
the  rsinaiiiilrr  of  wrath  he  can  redtrain." 

I.  A  ham's  iirart  coktroiji  hu  csr  or  HIS  TiiiMiM.  To  the  Pivius  view,  **  as  • 
man  thioketh  m  his  hrftrt,  »o  is  br."  Hv  the  term  "  hciri  "  is  inrli  .letl  a  man's  plans. 
p<;r|>M<ni,  and  fi-<  iin;^.  It  may  atand  lor  his  dis(i>>sition.  Thm  il.n>ir«ii'  how  all 
ftmduti,  T'.';  '  u*^  "//>'  d  by  ihe  I.  J<>ms,  iho 
»'{/lsA,  the  '  '.  th'  «  I  or  the  ••  >  It  is 
ho|«-|e«s  Wi'Tk  t.  ifv  '  »ny  mau'»  .ik-  <■.  «  in 
fk  mff  of  kfttri,  an<l                                                         tian  ;t  in  ihe  uutw  >*. 

Thrref'-re  r.or  l^>nl  pf.  ,.>.".,  ■> ,.....,,,.  ..      *.  .  «,  tu  r-'    ^  ■'  -•    '    Si  t  t.^.  .  ...-  fcfy 

heArt  of  men.      iii*  law   u  thus  eiprr.wi«<l  :  "  Ye  miMt  b>' 

II.  A   H**"'"  "'—T   f.  ..rvM  -pi   Pivijis  iKrt.rRNCRii.  lerl  how   diflkuU 

It  is,  as  »e  .         I>u  what  wr  »ill.  wr  arem  to  1^  »  fsi>/«  hiin.      Now, 

i).r   tri-t    ,  \\  \*   »i«a\»   "iwn   In   Piviiir   Innnmre.      It   ntar  ;'.--»•• 

) '  .a  m4n  ;  hut  if  he  ) 

t      .  l!p     1      »v      r     '.  r     f    r  r 

|ii  'gin<i>t,  as  w»ii  a«  fwr  )•  -  « 

UM*  etf  ItuubU,  ws  BiA/  )■  >•.     •     '  ...)*a 


I 


m.  u.  1—40.]     THE  FIliST  BOOK   OF  TQE  CnROKICLBSL 


h<9r'a,  wbo  ia  our  Oud,  Mrmiu  it  oaljr  ••  iaog  m  b«  plcaaea,  aad  •ill 
'.  rika  beat.     Wiiii  thk  Mwinuto*,  ma  vruof -JUnj  «jf  our 


111.  A 

Ur.l.:,  :. 
liicM    i  •  : 
iiii;  '1 

IV 

Iii-r; 
1' 


II. 


*•• '    1 1 1  \  T    f  • 


M«    DBALIB4  wr  IK«A»X>  LAAMB^Il      TlkK 

il<T  1la«  &o  I  ->  i  b«  u  bouiMl  lu  Lo«d  il 

.r  SoUv  tXjWB  f     Utmrt- 

i,       '' r<-«iMm^   iiM   UUjr   <>baaC*       l^>ta« 
vtck  MU  lAi«naU  i  (3)  Mfkc«*i ;  or 


<«so,  rtvo  Kxrw—ion  noMoocr;  m  aU  Ukra* 
.  ..^  all  Ut«y  bA4  ki  iMvid,  wboa  thmj  »«r«  aad^ 
.All  bo  rmdf  k>  gtv*  mI/  aad  w^lii  to  all  htdj  ttm,  if 
^     ■  IlluUralo  fr-'M  ■'"■"  f^.   •   l-Mia:  "Tbo  umi  ct  ibiCM 

i.  u|i.**     Sc  I'aul'a  **  Tb«  ^joMnlaotk  ua."     Lm/o 

Mr  ,  I  .  oar  frxtyrr  (or  otbdn —  xjoVi  aovo  t^oir  kasfte; 

aod  «bat  u  our  kt>pf  in  ditiitg  t'kntttam  fmrk,  it  M  **  looeiioil  kaarta." — &,  T. 

Var.  32. — **  Umditrttamdim^  o/ lX«  ttmf.'     It  ia  romarkod  at  poculkarlr  tlt«  cLanr- 

iiAr.  thai    tiior  Lkl   **  UtMWaUtwlici^  iA    lit*  u :i^«.  u*   ku    * 

We  khuulii  call  ibaiD  **  lueo  ui  |julilical  m^»c.(«  ."     "  1  bcj 

:':  -J    ;tri:  'rr: -e  aud   wiadoiu.  ao  aa  lo  kbu*   a»^Ai,  ia  aajr 

.r«  of  atTairt  roquirml  to  ba  tWoa."     W«  af« 

ol  of  the  r!'T9ti'>n  of  [latKl  to  tb«  ihr<N. 

'•ca.     I  1  puwm  abeiild  bo 

tiAUinkl.  •\md  by  ibo  circ«u»> 

U<c  ,   bat   a.  .      .    iato   t^ 

No  mail  b*j>  o»  of  bta 

..  o*  |w«ar  vl 

U»<1  llMlf  bt  of 
r   Mruaa   u4    «•«.->.   (oiamisout  aad 

10  tbo  tmmr  plaoaa  fur  tbo  fnmUr. 

11  Ibo  aMral  aad  aoetai,  aad  «^la« 
rk  uf  iba  alaloaniaii  b^jr  ba  lJi«a 
•  •   ■<  aMtt  takab  (rooi  aiv  -•••  -•  • 

cw  aad  tbo  load  • 

«iM  iIm  MbaoMa  • 

•i»  prut  id*  fi< 


l«ri»(ic  of  tba  iiteu  ut  U 
what  Israel  ougbt  tu  du." 
excrlloi  ia  nHjral   an<l   p 

•«aai>a  of  cmrTi;rIi.  V.  thr 

The  tchdf 
Ltui  uQ  ibr 

aUooea  ati  ■ 
hii;lu!*l  pr.i 
fr.li>w-tueii.    . 
liitlaex>or  I. 
the  •Ut<'<> 
••cul  ..ni.r,    . 
A-  !  •       • 


1.   Tc 


gi«*iij 


!:irn  ara  nu«eU 
Tbu  fia  U  ^ 
Ua  MO  tm /mii  tapiUf  l»  i*o».— l;.  1. 


■iftfaot  anifi— <«-<tta  ar»  vmi  :  (I)  *T\»y 

ibc   f«o|iMi  omniUataa  of   il>«-  t   .'. 

uoal  aaarebbkg  WpmA,  'TW  fr* 


I 
:kaa  aarafv  r«f« 
j><u  ."vrij  lor*  la  lla  oa«MnaiMi«i*^.  ui  •••^.#  •%!« 
f.  aad  pat  tJi«lr  kaana  lalo  Um  «aiac.  art  iba  awa  al 
>^>  ■**  \4  aMa  w«  aia  alwaja  knklag  lor  la  avary  lirfiff  li 
aud  tW  guud  Hiaataaa  la  atary  afMa^     TW«a  vbo  aa4a*» 
'<.    i>r«r  akipfiiaf  fnxa  oaa   ibUM  la  acoiK^    ~--    -  ^^  - 
■  la  and  buld  oar  ooaibWaco,     Taa  fniat    ' 
..   ;  .<«■  raraaa  la  tikal  **  tWy  vnnU  aK  ibo  l«li:«   ...  -  ...  . 

•ad,  la  fvifaol  a(  allnlaiiBi  lo  Ua? id,  aavar  |iaraitit«d  Iko  »l^b*aa( 


19\  THIS   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TllF.  CHRONICLFA    [oa.  xin.  1— !♦. 


■oupicMO  of  thoir  ir.fo^rity  to  ari**.  The  word  "  perfi-cl "  U  oflati  u»«d  in  Sen;  tur« 
H  th«  «qt>iv»,rnl  of  "  wh  >lf>.-  "•ntirc,"  "  oimplete.'  •*  M^fk  th«  perfect  mAo ; " 
"  B«  jc  thprcfrre  pr  Vet ;  "    'An  iHAny  ah  \^  p'-rfect." 

I.  8lKOt  r-«I5Pr.I>NKMI    IB  A  ORRAT    8E«'KICT   OF   •UCXHtM    H*    I.ir«.       Mor«  iO  OOW  thftO 

•rer  it  waa,  MviDg  th»t  nHmnccd  cWilizaticD  demnnda  (iiri.oinn  of  Uhnur,  and  »  CDAn 
can  only  hop*  to  reach  effici*  i  cy  in  one  departmrnt,  Reni»rkabl«»  insUnoea  of  •tioccm 
•cliieTol  on  ninglo  linon  and  in  pArticvilAr  (iepartm«^nt«  »re  coiidtantly  beinj;  jciven. 
In  •cience  mrc  pain  the  p^wcr  of  efficiency  and  cxActnoM  by  kr**ping  to  one  branch 
of  a  •ubjeci ;  and  whtttever  may  be  the  line  in  which  a  youn>;  man  begins  his  butineM 
oi  ftixitoai  life,  he  nhonlii  be  ancoanipeii  i>->  keep  on  in  it  and  achMT*  ■aeoMi  la  it. 
The  law  of  iriiimph  is — This  one  thinp;  and  this  earnestly. 

II.  Siyoi.K-msnr.PNrjw  is  thk  oonpitios  of  accxptajjcb  with  God.  Illustrate  by 
Elijah's  apjeil,  "  How  long  hall  ye  between  two  opinions?  "  Or,  "  How  long  will  ye 
be  like  a  restless  bird,  hoppinc;  from  twig  to  twi^?^  Or  from  Balaam,  who  wantetl  to 
obry  Ood,  but  want«^  also  the  offend  rewards.  Or  from  An.^nias  and  8apphira,  who 
wanted  the  cre-iil  of  unusiialiy  devoted  disciples,  but  wnntc*!  also  to  keep  their  pro- 
I  crty.  Sincf^rity  a&oures  the  Divine  regard.  This  is  the  first  condition  nf  acceptance. 
Uecopiizini:  tlu.'',  I>avid  prayol,  "Search  me,  0  God,  and  know  my  heart :  try  me,  and 
know  my  thouchts :  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me."  And  the  a^iostle  has 
A  striking  Greek  term  for  the  proper  attitude  of  a  Chrii<tian  :  he  is  one  who  does  n<'t 
fear  to  he  jud;:ed  standing  out  in  the  8<inlight  (eilik-rinei»).  l?ut  this  tit>cerUjf  costa 
the  eamrst  m.^n  his  gravest  anxi' tic-'',  because  (1)  of  the  peril  of  t'lf-d'crpium ;  (2) 
the  tuhtUiif-t  of  ih*  Umptationt  off- red  hy  tJke  %df  i  and  (3)  the  con.-itant  di;>covery  ok 
wkurrd  mo/itvs  even  in  the  holiest  tilings. 

Impress  that  the  unity  of  our  whole  being  in  the  lore  and  service  of  One  so  worthy, 
and  able  so  thorouohly  to  absorb  all,  as  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ensure*  this  single- 
mindrdnes*  as  nothing  else  can.  It  should  not  be  difficult  for  any  of  us  to  be  wMly 
his,  and  accept  our  life  as  the  sphere  of  a  cingle-minded  and  sincere  obedience  to  him. 
Bemrmlw-r  Wellinjrtnn's  answer  to  the  o6Bccr  who  attempted!  t<>  argue  a  jnunt  with 
him,  "Sir,  we  do  not  wi.nh  you  to  argue,  but  to  obey."  He  had  om-  lliir.g  to  do, — 
•oou^h  if  he  did  it  welL     Compare  St  Paul's  "  To  me' to  live  is  Cbrisu"— B.  T. 


EZFoemoN. 


CMAPTKK  XIU. 

Thp  "pining  Tenwv*  of  this  chapter  explain 
aod  amplify  the  compreMcd  annoooeem—t 
el  2  Sam.  vi.  1,  "  A^-ain.  I>aTid  gathered 


(1  Sam.  Iv.  11.  212\  an.l  linrnM  frr>m  A.h.kd 
to  Kkmn  and  on  to  Holhshem- »h  (1  S-iu.  r.  1, 
6,8,  10;  ri.  9— 13).  Tor  wt  inqair»d  not  at 
it  in  the  days  of  Saul.  The  alin.oioa  awy 
be  roTiiii  It  rrd  liolirately  wnrlcni,  (Hit  aa 
xpm<i»ili|n  palhoe  %i\,\  annManttted 


••(Cther  all  the  choer.,  of  Israel,  thirty  tboo-  ,  demnatm.,  must  »k>  ini«t:  n  -l  as  dinai»g  to 

■and."     And  the  remaining  rerace  (fr— 14)  j  this  sentenotv  illii*tr«t<^d  furtlwr  by  1  ham. 

rotrr  tbr  M»m«»  icrntiiul  as  2  Ham.  vi.  2—11.  vil.  2;  xivii.  6,  15.  Iti;  clu  E.  14. 

\>r    1      Tt.'>T»  mn   '-    "  "  nU   that  I       V.>r.  5— Ai;    '  -     '      The  paralM  gl^aa 


I  ne   parallel   in**" 
iMiKi  men  {i  Saak 


tho  taptains  of  thoasan  :  'reds  ...  I  the  number 
^,,w  «^,.,  !,»4..  1  .  ,.,  .  ,....,». .1  »i.  1.2).  8h;  ;  ;..,vnt  A...r.lin|r  l*> 
«  (triN  tium,  U)l«  Milhor  U  "  Utran- 
ii  ^  1  ing  "  In  b»  turbid"  o*  [_».•>  I^Un 
tlt>  linw  »f  >!"«•«  at  lr*<i « N iiniU.  aaii  14;  i  wia,  fn^in  tbo  (}r««k:  VirKil.  '<<«i4v,*  it. 
I>»fil.  I  I':  '•■•?  It  7;  aClirrm  ii  «1V  ?T>«,  yM  rni.tllx*.  Itv>«  ^^\  Th«>f»>  ma 
»f  .'  '"land  >•  .  .:  U  IW  n»er 
that  I'  '  tn  lh«  •)  fWr  entniatri- 
It  8;  :  hoogh  o<L.^r* 
f-.  I  ••ill.  q»  .''".  «-i.l  nt*.f. 
I                                                              f  israol  "  pc.  to 

|<                                                                              •   •!  |>rr««(<<l  ai).  rn 

en-i   *..              .J    li»p    1  1    ;  «t;ne«  (1  H^m    U.  P'nf^    ri  A'  «A        H..««>t  ,     | 

I     k),  !•  •!«  4t  WM  uk«u  I'T  ia«  riiihstiar*  king*  viU.  tM,  dok^  im4  >«•  •                  «^>« 


MLzuLi—u.]   TUK  Firtirr  wmK  of  tiik  cuaciNicLEa 


116 


Prrp<  <nm    IT.  i«x 

»'^<  f**f^. 

n« 

t 

t                              !«m«th 

iiiiT    , .  r- )     iljnflh 

*.      !.r,   •..    . 

clItM  of  lh«  OroolM 

tk«Leri. 

-  -'    ■  '--..a  tiM 

of     II. !•          u 

fHolu. 

I 

Ik*  Sn; 


(11. 


ttta  ri*>  r  <>i    A'.itt'vr.,  •  river  n 
lu    abuii'l^iil    •priiiK   (cituaUf 
north  of  til*'  aou/rv  of  ti.' 
vcNi  for  It  Uto  OAUiti,  Bii. 
•prinn   of   H;rl*,   of     ■  i   .      -- 

MDMluble  f..r  -  II..    1.-  ,.  t:.  ■•'  lU  <>■ 
t..l  ii...-  ..r  .',  «.!.:.«;;.. 


t>tikr»  r    li  y  wortliT 

I.'.;.,  r  I    •      . 

I..  .1.  r  ,   - 

r  r    :  .  •  .•  r  .     .     . 

».  :..•  ..  .^-  lb..     - 

'1  i.i»  fi.<  r  »  »    I 

rv|ir«*oat« 

be  MkiJ  I"    - 

U-tvfrn  UiU  |«rt  <( 

(SUnlrj't   'hlOAi    •nil     I  ..     «•.   •!'•.      I  i> 
a,/.  »:iL  !»«'.<!>      Tit*   iiN.;i.'i«   of  Ha 
••aipri««il   til.    tf*c4  of    ltd*   t>  :■  ^  ••< 
Or.tit*,  •kirUxl  bj  (br  bilU  •• 
l.«».il<«   fruiD   ihr>   (*("tiU«,   au  I  ,{ 

k>  Ui»  I'mm  of  ISii.luM  b>l'<«  Ai.ivb 
itibiaA  (N'omb.  ixiit  1 1  .  i  K\ugt  itii  aa) 
llaa  uQ  Ibo  MMt  bMik  •/  Uio  ( >r'>  .U«,  ihirtj- 
•  X*  Blll<^  U<4tll-tW(  of  lUul  brk,  or  IUa] 
^hL  Th*  ptoylm  at  UaiimUi  «««•  of  Um 
r«0»  of  llAm,  of  Um  d4MC«(i.UaU  of  Obaaaa 
(<ir«  I.  IHx  aim!  m«  aol  Ib  b*  I— >oa«d  m 
of  l'b«»ikL<n  ortifift. 

Vrr.  C     To  iMlAk.  t>«l  k  to   Kirjath- 
)««nai  («M  Jaaii.tv.9-ll;   1  i-A 
'i  Sam    ri.  I;   vbcf*  tb«  baok   i 
m  filial  yof  iriaU«  '     '   '.    '       A  Uitrii  ri»ii>r>  .4 
li.i*    •ativ    I'Ur-  <M<,   li   fe«»d    la 

J    .a^>      1<     i^t        I  '..!!■    ll.r   ■   rr-arnl 

u:)  am    U.' 

kMj    k*    U.*    !»*.•  (.««>   0>t*.«i  •    '  1.  '•« 

llancl'ook.'  p    41*   ?.>!   nl  I  i      Worr     t   m 

iiifti    n(     Ki'    ^lb- 


It'-    thJki 


lit. 

■Mlil 


J«'    II  1 

«r>al  a|><{ 

li-'«i,  art  >  ' 
I't    Ibia    K 


»,r- 


r 
<i 

*u   I. 

ftv  II 
f  I 
t 


Utiiugli  tW  «ll^<«»■4■«7    ' 
K.Ik,   Ibf-ufb    lb«    rv<n*l       -■  .« 

f  aitd  uf  IW«r«.  •(»*«  mimwm  lio)*t««»iy 


«4m^  la 

I*  («« 


•"•    to    rL,- 

iiiil  tkav*  a^r  » 


Vcxamjo  of  I 


▲  .... 

of  Ibl 
Um  t 
Mark 
G>4ni 
if  A 


T%»T   carr^H ;    th*   At!*:  -ti#»< 


1  .^xv  u  a-  . 
tWi  woaia  ladtetle  ti 
•baa  tweolj  jrnn  Mor  , 
'  la  bU  InioaA.     KWaaar  wi 
«  "  'm   viL  1 ).  mad   vm  "  < 
•«  of  Um  liort"     Ui 
ir  ann*  .if  ft  alar    % 


or     aDntMBp*^ 

rarani-^r^    nt    • 


•ai  I  ><m  •«« 
lo   aavoar 

atl«pblof  t  . 
Th0  |*arall«4  r# 
fora  li-  I .  !  " 
lb*  a. 


pa**  » 


I  A  1  naiii«  ml  tkm  paf»<— *m  k«<<4  asM« 


THE  •yiltoi   IKKJK.  OF   Tilt  CllUuNltLES.  feu.  xw  1—14 


IlKHrAtt'*  with  inme  d.H-i..iTen«»  thnlifforpnt 
•h&r«i-trr  »n(i  the  nwinlwr  of  the  •oiittim 
frrvi  which  the  wnt.m  ot  the  Itooks  of 
8*ai««'l  »n<l  thrive  nf  ChrnTurlcs  took. 

V«r.  9.— Tli«  thre«hin<rfloor  of  Chidon. 
For  CbiH'^n.  the  p«r«U.-l  p\»r«  hiw  Sarhon  ; 
pno«ihlj  thp^e  are  two  nam- »  of  U»o  oanio 
pUre,  or  one  form  i»  •  oorr'  pti^n  of  the 
oiher:  but  there  ia  notlnng  tn  iloiorrnine  r>>r 
na  which.  0«in(;  to  the  moaning  of 
NiK-h'^n  heing  "  jm'parrd,"  the  TCT^inn  of 
AqiiiU  i«  •*  to  tb«»  pirpwreil  thrrshingflTor," 
will!  which  the  Jonathan  Targnm  rnrnv^ 
and  (for  thi*i  Chron'clca  pa»ni:e)the  .1'  soph 
Targura  givea  ;"'"?  ^.~ij<  .  The  tkrrshinj- 
0/wr  wna  a  ciirnlar  plot  of  harxl  gmnnrl.  from 
fifty  to  on*  htinlnvl  feot  In  diamotor,  on 
which  the  oiea  trampled  ont  the  ^ain. 
Thr«ii  intrfWmn  evidently  often  bocame 
Undm!>rk»,  and  helpel  to  d.-jtinnnte  pUoea 
(Gen.  1.  10  :  2  8am.  xxir.  16).  The  oxen 
■tVBbled.  Inthep^rallt  Ipla.  etho  Authorize 
Vtrnion  rrndrn  "  ahook  it"  The  Hobr»'w 
fwb  ia  the  nme  (ocr)  in  both  placoa.  It« 
#lMnentiry  mean  nc*  are  "to  Btriko"  and  "to 
tbrow  •Imwh."  Perh\]^tlie  meaning  is  near 
th«  VulaTito  rendering.  ealrilra'xinL,  and 
•qoiTmlent  to  the  rendering,  hecim^  rndiwf. 

Ver.  10. — There  aeems  B<^me  little  nncer- 
tAJnty  aa  to  «hy  Ciza  waa  to  blame  in  a 
dc«u>>  that  wmuI  1  appenr  both  pnii.«eworthy 
and  in.s'iiictiTe,  to  atendy  the  ark  or  save  it 
froai  artnally  falling.  Uxxa  waa  probably 
•jot  a  prieator  Invite,  and  it  ia  ao  distinctly 
iwi'l  hi.4  pin  ron^i-'ted  in  patting  hij  hand  to 
the  ark.  that  pcrhap*  thedire«  tion  of  Nnmb. 
\».  15  may  Iw  •ufficient  account  of  the 
•tattar.     B^iat  iajoiKiiioa  had  been  given 


(T.xod  xxT.  14. 1.*;)  ihnt  thepolca  witli  which 
t<>  bcitr  it  ahould  not  bi>  Wkk'  n  <>ut  of  !)<• 
ringsi.  but  bo  always  stationary  thTt*  If 
we  Hupjins."  that  it  waa  not  h  quc!- 
ark  bi'in^  nlwolntely  ovt>rihrown. 
of  it«  ri"li  li:  unaLRilily,  his  pn  ■  n  t  .•  .*• 
nca-t  would  not  have  the  further  dt-fvnce  of 
an  instinctive  impnl.^e, 

Vor.  11. — Displeased.  The  Hebrew  root. 
(T--)  betoki  ns  a  ndxtnw  of  anger  and  grief. 
It  is  the  word  used  of  Jotiah  (iv.  1,  9),  and 
porhnpa  our  Eoirli^h  won!  "  voxed "  or 
*•  liwrt,*'   wo'ild    convey   its  Had 

maie  a  breach  ;  lit-rally,  /.  fmih 

a  hrfnkifuj  fiirtk  0n  Uua ;  *  ■■.  m  .■•  ...rc.dy 
brkcn  forth  oo  Uxx^  There  are  many 
exnct'y  analogous  oaee  of  ItotU  verb  an  I 
noun  in  the  Hebrew.  To  this  day.  Tim 
phra-oe,  also  found  in  the  parallel  plaice. 
indici\te5t  tli'>  lapse  of  time  from  tlie  historical 
point  of  time  to  the  point  of  re<  ord. 

Ver.  13.— Obed-edom  the  Oittit*.  That 
01ie<l-cdom  is  called  "  the  Giltite,"  <.«,  of 
Gath-rimnion,  a  l-evito  city  of  Dan  (Jixh. 
xxi.  2i\  might  probably  indicate  th;»t  there 
was  another  Obcd-edom,  from  whom  to  di-"- 
tin^nish  him.  8uch  a  one  woul  1  npp-  ^r 
readily  to  offer  in  the  n\me  of  Ob>.l-t^li  ri. 
son  of  Je<iiithun.  a  "  Merarite  I^evite  ''  (oh. 
XT.  1>«— '24 :  xvi.  5.  3^  ;  xxvi.  4— l.i).  But 
the  difficulty  oc<Mir«  that  an  expre^ision  in 
this  last  quotation  seems  to  identify  him 
with  the  Ob<il-e«lom  of  2  Sam.  tL  11 ;  and 
the  Inst  sientcnc«  of  our  next  verse.  If  tli«y 
are  one  and  the  ^me,  it  has  lieon  succe-'tnl 
thit  m(\rria.:e  ii)i,lil  ficx'otint  for  the  >li'rarito 
living  in  a  Kohtilnte  city  (see '  Spvaker'a 
Oimmeularj  '  oo  'i  Stm.  tL  10^ 


nOMILF-TICa 


Vffn.  1 — 14. —  Tht  fhnfter  of  rtvtrwi ;  or.  Vie  ffnod  enterprim  9f  a  <  vxf  flMH  4«rrfXrpin» 
M  a  day.  B<-fore  viewing  this  chAptcrin  any  det.^il,  there  is  a  ■  ■'  !*npression  wiich 
tt  makes,  and  that,  ihou.:h  general,  yet  not  vas;iie,  but  of  a  c  :  sort.     Here  l,«, 

•0  to  put  it.  a  certain  day  in  a  man's  life,  an  ini{MirtAnt  day,  :..■-■  .  ..  1  for  and  ct^n-so- 
crmtcii  to  high  cod.  It  r>>se  briv:iit  and  its  joy  sj  read.  With  Intonsu  activity  the  work 
ia  a>t  abaiut,  and  it  i«  .it  a  I  ex  nti*  liri  nd  ana  8U{«rintondotl  by  \  v-  •  1  ;  wi.  th.>  "u 
H  la  not  pcx«iblo  th^'  ;    rsoo,  carry  out  eve 

grnat  day  endctl  in  'or.     And  though  ti.     _      ■ 

tbia  reverse  of  all  tb^t  was  iiiirn<ieit.  h<>|inl,  and  prayed  for  is  plainly  r 
providctM!«  that  p*":;  I't-  d  it  in  j  !%ce  nf  provrntiiig  it  seems  (dwcurv.     ^ 
in  not  a  few  I:  '      <  itf  men  in  exalted  and  n»] 

They  p^"!'}*^  ^  if,  a  s^'ns*'  .>f  sc*'^*  *tioM  n-d  ■ 

pou'  > 

aw  .  ' 

aul-  - 


flacw  at  n|(tit,  vt  bonnur.  ot  iii'lucii**.     1.  Tu  bring  It 


Aloitj 


m.iiu.1— 14.]  Tin:  first  bouk  or  tiik  ciiuoNjcLFaL  ir> 

oolv  to  eve  It  CD  t?e  \>\%ce  t!..vt  bcl.ri  c-l  to  l!  of  r-».t.   ("2)  tJ.-    ;  * 

U  I... 

uut  '  i 

Uulbui/  "l  l(i0  ••itl  ir<.  of  a  .  .    "  1 

lib    plX»pl«.       Of    UdtlultAl,    i.i     . 

dajr  «M  tb«»  |>ru)«r  Itiiog   u<  Ju.     A 

bcoumii>K  Uiii.g  i<>  ilo.     -.   It  wm  •  h- 

■riubul  of  iho  hi, 

lo  biin^  auch  a  r< 

to  |j«t  U  aU"  at  it 

light  ao'l  truth  an 

aa  a  Uu<l  Ixt  ofl,  L 

aiiil  ouu«(aot  regit. 

ku,  ■■•  .        •■   '■• 

Wo. 

ilc-4..  .- 

iDiiTB,  the  ark   wan   itut 

SiuaI  Aud  iho  •tricl  tn.,  . 

•plcuoo*  ueonaory  waa  ail  of  mrr 

touillng  tu  tho  i.i  ■!  •  r  )     .' 

•oclcaUati 

lufliMOOM  aa  wed.     iio'ie  fur  Um  •iiii^rr;  {j«r«iun  lur  o  car* 

froiB  6m\mir ;  br\;,]A  ati<l  )>a|>|>7  thuu^hta  of  tl.o  i  .;  v  M-^t 

aod  OTrr»luul>  .  aorvotl  tu  bn-  .              i 

oCharwiac  be  li.-  \Aiue  of  the  r*  <, 

DAliirtt  partiog  iu*iU  litiu  iUk,m3  <tr  • 

like  oui>*lv^^  win  In  sny  wi-««  !  ■. ,  o 

Ouiuforli  ^ 

tioo  of  .  I  '.    t 

the  K  ,  ul  Uuid,  juaI  au  /.mo»L  at  U  ia,  mu*l  bt.  ail  ^^J%  .  * 

U)t  11  IL 

II.   iiir.  r<  .  ..Si  or  rr.    Tb^  u«:h  to  tb«  tj<- 

that  lotiki  uu  '  .«(1.  ntitl  titar  uo»  •r«tn,  t^at  U 

wan  '   '     b«  li>«  tv»i\i  ot 

the  I    MM  fJU  ••'x/u-f, 

iw  ■!  )«xt  lo  t:»«  Uao*- 

•oti  aoj  uthvi*.  aad  V-my 

wcxi,  ......    -   4  Hi, 

obaUob  !Aiou 

nMJ  b«  y  ars 

M  natti  r  ovo, 

ami  iiitwi  .-.  :it. 


ul    . 

•II 

doA'  ^  ^1     ail  vtotil  « 

Iho  !.U  for  I>aTid. 

aikd  li^    tu;4;.^.i..«  Uttw  tl>«t  «r(e  •• 

iitad*  hj  •<•  itf-Ati*  a  l«-^  ff^).    o««  •» 

/(ti/wrt  w«i' 

It  waa  ai 

colarvil  I 

out  of  It 

ub)r  • 

tu  t 

ai> 


196  THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CUHONICLES.    [ca.  xiil  1—14. 

indeci,  lh«?n.  was  there  to  pn>p;\re  for  snch  a  falliiif;  through  of  the  very  cherisbed 
hoiKs  ami  the  •arm'st  <ico«ia  of  that  »iay.  3.  'I'hc  f.tiliire  w««  of  »  tort  to  have  many 
and  wiii-  'ijKta  nthl  nho  crotitfffta.  How  much  tt)inking  of  frirnil  and  foo  would  Iw 
stirrttl  I  How  many  tongues  of  friend  nnd  foe  would  allow  thcmselTes  licence!  How 
wonKI  the  matter  be  viewed  iroin  one  point  and  another  I  Its  relation  to  the  king  and 
what  he  had  »o  fi  rveotly  desired — to  the  {icopic  and  their  recent  union  under  one  kiiu:, 
would  W  eagerly  scannol.  The  ill  onu  n  would  be  quickly  discernctl  by  tho«e  wIm» 
wi-hed  ill  X»  David  or  to  Israel.  And  many  a  .sincere  heart  would  share  the  pa'o  and 
anxious  doubi  and  the  f<-ar  of  Pavid  himself.  Th<-re  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  greater 
the  previous  inten.Ht  .in<l  cnthu.siasm  in  the  undertaking,  and  pious  leal  towards  it,  au 
much  severer  now  the  sln>kc  and  the  sh<x'k  to  all  conc<  rned. 

II.  The  rsxssiBi.B  v»v»  and  kxplanatiom  or  thk  rAiLUBB.  In  default  of  being 
able  to  as8ii:n  any  one  positive  reason  for  the  di-ap{>ointmi'nt  of  this  day,  and  f"r  tho 
lact  that  it  fell  heavy  on  tluwe  ap|«arently  free  from  blamt-  and  inspire*!  witl>  all  goo>l 
le>ling  and  purp>5o  it  is  ever  ojHjn  to  us  to  notice  results.  We  may  reverently  track 
con»r<fuener»  of  Divine  jud^jments  and  providence,  and  thence  gather  something  of  their 
or  t:i'i,  even  where  it  would  be  most  irreverent  to  dotjniatize  on  these  causes,  to  chal- 
letitre  the  equity  or  to  criticise  the  dis|¥>siliou  of  them.  The  dcejtest  sorrows,  the 
bitterest  griefs,  the  keenest  strokes  which  fall  upon  the  humble  and  the  wise,  are  ever 
ibund  to  lead  to  conduct  .simdar  to  this  in  our  actual  life.  When  the  .severest  ha.s 
]a.ssed,  and  we  are  rec<'ven><l  but  a  little  from  the  shfick,  we  be'.iin  to  cast  ab<:)ut  t'> 
inquire  \v1ths4demn  self-.^earciiings  what  hidden  fault  thi  re  was  m  ourselves,  to  what 
treat  danger  we  were  drawing  nc<r,  heedless  and  unwitting,  and  at  least  what  residuum 
of  good  we  may  derive  out  of  so  much  evil  and  suffering.  This  is  right  conduct  per- 
sonally, and  to  lollow  the  lincs  of  such  a  practical  analogy  may  help  us  see  our  way 
thn>»igh  many  a  deep  thicket  of  the  worM's  dark  history.  We  ne\er  do  right  when  we 
would  "do  wrong  that  good  might  come."  But  Gi>d  everdoc**  right  and  kindness  when 
he  tiirects  trouMe  u|<in  us,  up<>n  our  very  head,  into  our  very  heart,  that  gix>d  may  come 
of  It.  It  i.s  his  to  chasten,  ai-d  he  chastens  for  our  profit.  And  thus,  when  wc  have 
Men  Uzza,  the  rash  nfTcnii'  r,  suffer  what  must  have  bei  n  tho  just  rewanl  of  his  de0<i% 
and  he  is  passed  away,  we  can  but  return  t<>  ask  what  lesson  the  deep  and  widespread 
di.«appointment  had  lor  all  the  rest,  Idgh  and  low.  In  what  significant  moral  sense  of 
tirs  kind  did  this  disaster  find  its  root?  And  the  answer  is  of  this  kind.  1.  It  may 
very  poAsiUy  have  l»een  that  outward  seal  excelled  discretiun  and  sincere  piety. 
-.  it  may  have  been  that  D.ivid  and  those  high  eccksiastioal  officers  with  w^hiun  lay 
the  ultimate  responsibility  had  not  given  sufficiently  careful  instruction  to  those  who 
only  served,  and  ha«l  nc:;letted  to  copy  the  well  known  minutene.->a  and  accuracy  of 
their  old  and  revered  I>aw.  If  bo,  thev  had  failed  of  their  duty  in  very  high  and  sig- 
oifirant  respects.  •'{.  It  is  c<  rtain  that,  lor  sanctifie<l  mj«s,  this  event  must  have 
deej<n»l  the  s-deinn  fear  aiifl  resided  toward  the  ark  and  him  of  whom  it  told 
th-  -^  ■  *  all  the  jieoi-le  far  and  wide  who  hail  lost  some  of  that  e.iaential  reverence 
I  :  i's  lon^  absi  iice.    4.  The  di.sast*T  and  di!*;tp|>ointm«nt  were  not  a  final  h>iss. 

1  .  •    .-  .  >^  <•('  "  three  months"  taught  fear,  raiM'd  \\o\\c,  chastised  self-trust,  and  hel|i<<d 
educate  to  religion  a  whole  people  and  their  priests  and  king. 

VwTL  I,  2,  4. —  TTie  rule  t'at  m'lkta  a  willing  j^^pli-.  Thew  veme  discover  to  us  the 
first,  or  •otio  of  thr-  rir«t,  things  uhi<  h  l>.»vid  dil  on  finding  hini-'elf  now  ruler  over  an 
entire  and  unit<-d  |>e<>plc.  And  lh<-y  servo  to  illustrate  in  lArticular,  not  nicrely  th«f 
g..-  .Ill  1  w  «e  thiiii!  which  ho  did,  of  which  wo  nhall  s|><-ak  hereafter,  but  tho  g<Mi«i  and 
!i  he  Mrt  alwut  doing  it.  Mai<y  a  promi-ting  career  ha.*  N^-n  *|ioill 
)  rvo  the  method  which   David  n<>w  pur^uctl,  and  <lili,:ontly  pur- 

>:  that  I  rovidence  mav  have  oppDe«l  has  bv«o  of  the  same  nature, 

I. »  T  hader  of  men.     Si<licr — 

I.    ,  'ATK   R>T  VroU  HATIOKAt.   ARft  RKMOIOtTS  nAnMoirT.     The  nilef 

now  •  •   no  ntori'  o"t««r  f<>rii>  of  ihu,  but  for  the  prr««<nce  «»f  the  do«  |», 

p.-  I  '  '  I'lers  and  all  the  eon ^'rv- 

C  10  ihe  samv  thin,;*,  be 

»  .  sii't    Jii«    I'.utwill    r.^     <>•.       I  I  "  i^'i    I'  ^    li i/hl  t  aro  |.««n  ill 

|.  •!  to  uks  1«M  ti.an  thi*  and  eff«<«:t  or  at  Ioaai  «.  >.  ^i  «  «.  s:.i<<.|ittsp,  it  U 


CM.  Lin.  1—14.]    TUE   KlliiJT   B<jOK    OF   TUE   CUIlONICLLi.  IM 

tkk  for  wbiek  h«  ooAkM  hU  first  bui,  aod  lh*t  •  doo«r«  ftod  bMrty  bid.  Tb«  ucfc 
acknowloi^^iiiciii  o/  au  ereat  a  priadple  vm  «  ^>*('P7  tOAu/uratiuo  of  bia  own  klagabip 
•od  ft  fftruurable  orueu  for  bw  rri.Ti.  He  ki»ii  Ica^^ul  txH  a  lilU*  of  tb«  iAtnuiio  valo* 
of  tbta  Lanuooy  in  prvviuai  afDiciioo  of  liia  uwq,  iu  .     >o  of  bow  ihia]^  b»1 

gooe  m  tba  ooioriuiia  alMeooe  ol  tl  wilb  S*ul,  ao<l  (a  jwd  etpahaoo*  vbiW 

M  ruled  OTV  ooijr  a  portioa  of  the  p>-o|>la.  Ao«l  bariu^  qjw  f(&io«d  tb«  oppoftOBitr. 
ha  ■eix*-*  it  almoBt  eagrrly,  bo  u.'i'  i::'i  ■«  it  bj  an  immediaU  practical  Wiimilag  «f  u, 
•od  doM  bU  beat  not  to  Iom  rarly  >t  lioeOUaalj  ao  great  and  aD^endkl  ■■  oflv  al  Fh>> 
videno«L     Wbo  can  aatimat«  tbe  valua  of  tLa  Mt  of  a  man  aJraadjr  kaova  m  a  food 


man,  and  occupjing  tba  plao*  of  a  great  maa,  wbao  b«  Lbua  aaaa  tka  OMOrtaaity  of 

itT  of  iadiTidMl  ekancfttf. 
bicb  baplj  iiu^bt  cUiin  n  tiretncut  fur  iia  parfaetloo,  beat  bloaKiia  la  th»  dark  aad  ba 


advrrtumg  U-   Te  a  wtiula  nation  (nut  the  lodividual  qttalitT  of  lAdiHdi 


"bora  to  bluab  uaaeeti,"  but)  that  mtnttsically  ^ood  and  HaaTao-bom  priodpla  vkkb 

aaifaat 


tka  arbitrary  diaijoaitiun  aiid  tba  dmpot  wuuld  hava  ouda  it  v.  Ir  first  aadaavaar  to 
tiBlDpU  anderfuut  and  bida  out  of  the  way  ?     'Ilio  man  wt.  i  baoaAeaaft  prin- 

dpla  of  tbla  kind  with  rujral  apprubatioo — witb  tbat  moat  r  .  i  of  appn»hatioo 

woiek  balonp  to  ex  ''-1  and  wide  tit'>ral  influanoa— la  ooa  of  me  very  ebiataat  «l  t^ 
broafaetort  of  bia  k  .  i,  and  b<<n<>iiri  i.ia  own  nature  and  ita  Autbor  at  iha  mmm  tiaa. 
Liia  dead  is  one  U  Uie  baat  m  kmd,  most  moltifanoua  in  good  aflael,  and  meat  far- 
rt-acbiiif;  in  plaoa  and  ritna.  Tie  (aabioQ  of  tba  ael&ab,  tba  baugbtjr,  tb<>  art  ti  ary,  u 
tita  contrary — to  amotbar  witb  jcaloua  faar  for  tbaroaaUaa  and  tbcir  aup(««ad  inftnaBw 
tba  growth  of  opinion  and  private  Judgmant  tha  «M>paratk«  aad  tba  aytu^Atbj  «f  iLr 
many,  >»hilo  thry  lore  tbeir  obadianoa  baat  wbaa  it  ia  tba  bUodaat. 

II.  Tub  KATiuXiO.  WAT  TAKUi  TO  owTAXM  THAT  ■aawoTf.    Tbia  waa  abowa  la  t»« 
dagreoa.     David  is  not  a  IvTcUar.     Ha  knows  wall  tba  pciadpla  of  bierar     t.  «' 
nature  itself  ilhiitirates  in  evi-ry  dircciiun,  but  nowbara  mora  tbaa  in  t 
oircunutaDca  of  ihau.     I'hcAa  distinciiona  ba  doaa  not  affect  to  Igoora  or  vo  i;eai>ur. 
80  (1)  ka  oooBulLa  the  ju>i^tnriit  of  tba  captains  and  avarr  leader,  wbo  tharaaaifai 
formad  a  rary  "  oongri-^^iiiiuti  oi  I>rai  1 "  rvund  a^^rat  kim ;  and  ('.')  taau  tba  willingbood, 
or  profcsaaa  to  do  so,  of  tbe^brrtiiren*  ana  "  the  priaata  and  Lavitaa"*'aTvrywbara  .  .  . 
in  all  tbe  land  of  larad."     '1  h<  re  la  no  doing  avao  tka  baat  and  moat  rahgioua  th"  ■ 
aito);cther  orar  tbe  baa>is  of  tbe  grant  paoplo  ikamatTM.    11m  prlndpla  af  prv  1  • 
reiigi  u  is  nobly  and  op|><iitiniply  here  diabocKMira^     A  latighMa  ffyl*  can  awM  c  . 
stiiute  a  reh^ioiia  tidtiwu.     Wi. ..nghoi*!  in  raligloo  aktto  adoquataiy  attaau  tka  laaliiv 
of  iu  nAt'irc.     '11.14   rulrr   lUvil  yifliL*  of  \\\»  owa  aooord  wbat  u>\  a  few,  rrv:i 
•oli^ht<  -1,  tuolcrn  tiuxa,  «  s  It  a  gnat  daal  ' 

oowiriMir  -1  .!■  I  f  ;«-r«iiiAl  ai.'  •<  prida  of  boar.  >   .'   .° 

little  <i.:;cri'Uoa  or  <  t  i    a  aii>;bt  baaspraaaad — 10  oruer  to  aUajri  .' 

sihI,  and  an  rnd  in  I  ib.o^     liow  uflao  tbat  and— tiia  aod  ana* ef 

axaitly   to  tbat   da*c<ipit"U,   iluti    it  m  aitpraaMly  drairabia     gata  ovarlookad 


•uflors  loaa  or  aba<>lute  ecli;M<  bo>.ausa  of  tba  «agar,  Jaalaua,  unloraljT  fray  of  pataonai. 
clasa,  or  |>riaatly  i«rl;ng  I  \vi»«u  wa  aoi  tkua  w«  eourt  dafcat  iat  our  eausi^  iko^k  11 
ba  tbe  bi^beat ;  aod  t<>  the  i;ra*t  Iba  against  wkom  wa  akould  abow  boot  m  ■>!•»  w« 
show  inaiKAd  t  A  in  our  bamaas  and  arutour  and  tka  weak  ptaoaa  of  oufMl»ai> 

Wlirn  we  act  not  lbs  reaialioMnaea  of  tha  force  of  o-opanalbm  Ikat  wa  a<a 

likely  to  get,  I  I  ii  i»  ii  •'.*..  •  king,     Wr  iir.'' '   .'.. 

Tba  fxiubdt'ttce  tttat  w«  do  not  grt  r 

cat  it  at  all.      We  are  |*-  •'.  ■  IMt  «»m»ttnu*«m  m  ua,  aor  kow 

baaltb  and  sounduoui  oif  n  iba  gulf  katwaan  tbat  pi<opla  of 

what«t«vrr  sort  atxt  the  tul  r.  w.  -'■  -  -'  wkom  U  tkat  ka  mm^l 

rule  with  unquolx.nctl  aitd  n  via*.  tk  anqoaatknlag  afed 

blind  ol>-''-      "       Na-iotii  and  ix>i.,  ....  ^^^ ^...  .^  Bif  bar»  tkaA  «Ba»i<4 

ba  nun.)  .xl  «r<«k  iftrtx>c<ai  la  frooi  tkk  — a  «a— ^  aad  yat  tba  fawlMa  aad 

ianumei.!  ,:<  <lo  nut  arrtn  aa  yei  to  kava  Mowwd  a  tkorongk  maalarj  af  tka 

Uaft>n  00  Uie  |«rt  <  1  tho  «i>f  1 1.  II  it  at  all  vToali  oao  olaar,  aokK  lovlaf  oaMaMoa- 
tk»o  of  tba  ver^  <  ;  •  •;tr  II  f .::...!. vd  t»  ui  bj  tba  pTudaat  a:.d  ••i..t«t)wtia«aaMal  of 
David  in  tbr  Ha  dotarmknaa  oa  a*  •  ^^bar  Ift  b  aa4 

poaaihU  Ui  bA^  1  al  of  tka  aatiua  aad  tke  ^  •'M wrmtioa  af  aU. 

And  ka  Ukea  Um  rtgkt  mettmd  «e  atroka  tkaaa.     Tka  aCwci  la  tiiat  wbkk  kaa  laiaiy 


200  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   TUE   CHRONICLEa    [ch.  xiu.  1— U 

Eftiled  to  be  the  effrct  under  anj  fairly  aoalogoua  circutnutanccs,  that  %  gpIetuHd  exampl* 

<rf  uatir.nal  aii«i  rrl'sji.iua  williiuhixxl  and  liarmonio'is  conaont  is  brought  to  view — A 
cx>mmo  I  ):\-<Tj  of  r  '  •<r  anii  people  and  a  unvprsal  aoitrce  of  instruction  to  tho  world. 
"  All  tho  con  grr  git  ton  Mid  that  they  woull  do  so  :  for  the  thing  wm  right  in  the  eyes 
ef  all  the  people." 

T^.  8. — Rtligiout  rftoiution  hufd  on  rfgr-t/ul  memories.  David  certainly  wlshea 
to  ni\ke  a  contriutt,  tnd  a  dcciird  onr,  Iwtwtcn  the  days  ami  the  ndiuinisiratiun  of  Saul 
and  thi«e  of  liini!<'if ;  for  it  wa«  ripe  time,  hth  that  such  o^Uraat  should  be  made,  and 
iHAile  patent  to  all  the  nation.  Yet,  as  we  have  read  what  he  says  and  d  •  ">  v,-r  An  nut 
take  the  impresidon  that  he  desire.<«  to  make  th.it  contrast  osientati<>  v,  or 

with  any  dcgre»'  of  triumphant  anti|<\thy  toward  his  pre*!- ceswor.      •  HJre 

is  to  make  it  cffi-ctive  and  real.  Indeed,  thoigh  we  cannot  h<'Id  David  responsible  for 
tho  way  in  which  things  went  in  the  days  of  Saul,  and  for  the  nrglcct  and  dishonour 
shown  to  the  ark  as  well  as  to  not  a  few  other  of  the  olxtervances  of  religion,  yet  his 
tiine  falls  on  our  ear  with  something  of  the  sound  of  self- reproach.  And  altlioiigh  it  is 
impossible  that  he  could  in  deep  earnest  have  held  himself  resp»>nsihl''  for  those  tiling* 
— to  profess  it  could  have  amounted  to  mere  affectation — yet  for  all  this  we  observe  that 
he  DOW  speaks  as  though  he  would  voluntarily  include  himself  in  his  measure  amount 
the  number  of  those  involved  in  the  Tiult  and  certamly  in  the  disnj^trous  consc<iucncea 
of  it.  He  rU^ses  himself  and  tho.->e  whom  he  is  exhorting  in  the  one  commoD  number 
of  th'we  who,  let  tlie  causes  be  what  they  might,  hat!  long  lived  in  neglect  of  some  ol 
the  highest  exerciH's  and  privileges  of  their  religion.  May  we  not  justly  set  this  down 
again  to  the  forgiving  temper  and  delicate  fee  ing  and  refinc^l  ixdiility  of  spirit  in 
David,  to  which  his  treatment  of  S;\ul  had  already  oft«  n  borne  wit  rss  while  Sml  .\et 
lived  and  though  he  was  his  bitterest  foe?  Therefore  is  it  that  lUvid  now  abstains 
from  making  any  neoliesa,  any  profuse  references  to  the  chief  causes  of  the  irreligion  o( 
til'  pnst  reign.  He  does  n<>l  at  all  enlarge  upon  the  conduct  of  the  arch  otlender, 
thoigh  in  the  necessity  of  things  he  mei>iion8  his  oamc.  Two  simplest  sentences  tel* 
the  talc  of  what  wei.'hs  dee|>ly  on  his  heart :  "  Let  us  bring  ag:\in  tue  ark  of  o<ir  Ooi 
to  ns:  for  we  inquired  not  at  it  in  the  days  of  Saul."     Let  ns  n-tice — 

L    ThK  RRHOl.VB  CP05    IMMKDIATE   AMENDMENT,  AND   TIIR    IMMF.UIATK   nOCLAMATIo.N 

or  rr.  We  cannot  doubt  that  the  mind  of  David  wa^i  made  up,  that  his  ret<olution  was 
formed.  He  is  no  sooner  king  of  the  whole  pc<>ple  than  he  acknowledges  the  necessity 
of  the  presence  and  the  ark  of  th'-  G'xl  of  the  whtde  people.  '*  Arise,  O  Lonl,  into  thy 
reet,  thou  and  the  ark  ol  ttiy  strength  :"  this  is  his  heart's  earnest  prayer.  And  be 
does  not  menly  "in  tecret"  pray,  hut  takes  the  resp^^nsibility  of  exhortation.  He  doee 
not  smoiher  his  convictions,  nor  utter  them  with  botctl  breath,  nor  ln>ye  i>then«  will 
take  them  up  and  work  thi  m  out  while  he  slumlicrs;  but  he  h.ts  tho  courage  of  his 
convictiona,  and  as  it  were  in  the  aud.ence  of  the  whole  pc<>|>le,  he  rouses  th<  ir  si^nse 
of  duty  and  calls  them  to  a  practical,  even  though  tardy,  n  i>i>ntance«  Clear  duty  is 
always  t<>  be  h<>noure<l  by  prompt  attention  lo  it  and  by  i^ronipt  summons  of  other*  to 
it.  And  It  is  to  be  olMtrvcd  with  |>ai!iful  ctmsequencv  that  it  is  clear  interest,  clear 
pdicy.  clcAr  present  gain,  that  too  often  wins  this  pron  pt  attention,  rather  than  ch-ar 
duty  in  tli<»H«  very  lngi  est  forms  of  it  which  the  pure  acts  of  religion  involve. 
F:"  '  ■          ■'  -      -n    -  -      •  •    '■■  ^!it  ol  I>avid,Mnd  s<xi)ndly,hia  itnshr  '  '■.ors, 

1-  I       II  matter  in  him.    He  is  Utiilke<i  by  .<>•■, 

I'. .  'I  -  .    .   .J.  •-'•••tlimes  »«rni  t«)  think  that   •'    ■-  :  .Is- 

suing for,  an  I  tliAt  they  may   rule  it  ratli<r  than  he  Impl  .vid 

'»  truvs  the  real  ••  >"'      f  ''■   '••■n  ;h  amrndmcnf.  ••"  '    ''  ....     ,  uioa 

I  man  thr 

<   In  Tiir    »  ■  ■  OF 

<*Ct 

aa 

the 

W 

I-  «    -  .....  «ith4>ut  I'  .h« 

ai.f^.^MiVkX.al:  *  We  Ui-i  ii*t  iB.|Uire  at  it  In  the  days  ttt  SauL*     .\s  Ui.-ii«;U  lu  «mm 


»'         ;  n«-^l  to  r 

y  d'Tp,  they  w 

.  i        1  lift    fAlT! 

•r  ONK  or  Tirr 

r    <'T:    At.  aurr -Tw 

.  a  frank 

fA    tJ                r  r»»/> 

i  •arr  d«  f 

ynu  1  ..    <j    f\    11.4   of   t:  r 

riact  state 

tr-  ■    -    '  -i-    r.       .,.       '       '    „     ,    '»     ..I 

'.'K   thr  trr 

oi.  XIII.  1-14]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE  CHCONICLlflL  tOl 


•VD  (byi  A  mao  highly  |>Uo»l  and  of  authority  mj*  ol  himMlf,  and  iorulvc*  a  lar^a 
ttumber  uf  othcni  in  il>«  ucrriiod,  while  b«  look*  theiit  utemtifmMij  In  th«  laoa,  **  W« 
were  D«Ter  od  our  ku«M  ;  "  "  W«  fur);«t  to  praj  ;  "  "  Wo  lived  loog,  («nlou«,  •oxk>u« 
jreara  without  {jrajcr."  To  tell  mjaelf  hoo»tlj  my  o*d  greal«»l  aiu,  ai»tl  OiAic  cuo- 
loMioO  t  •T-u.'  to  uiK  '«  own  tout  ar^uM  two  thin;;* — (1)  toina  of  the  tmcai  Ouurm^t ; 
(2)  lh«  !  •     '.  evidence  -^     ■'   •'•;«  cofiTcniuCk.     Uowerar  that  tin  waa  to  be 

•hared,  -^  ^bt  be  j  ->i  with  baing  chkflj  antwrrabie  fur  it,  the 

natkw  I  '■  >>  .  .  ^  .     ..  of  a  grvalar  or  •>    f^o  •       lal  aia  than  tlut 

of  oaglt  k.'     Wal  maj  «•  ima/  .ateaaorvd  pathoa, 

■iooenn '  10  tbi«  i>inf— ino,  **  Fur     .       ;      od  Do4  at  tt  Id  tlM 

dara  of  S^ml." 

III.  lus  ENTIRE  A»*r.itcn  or  AKT  AiTAEsrr  ummwntm  to  Kxn.At>  awat  t«b  ttu. 
No  excuae  b*  ^'.toa  ia  biotrd.  The  bare  fact  aoixjuncol  Mtcmoi  aa 
though  to  Di  i:>l,  aa  well  aa  Kirn  who  had  »]'A'U,  )  '  i  .  .>  t-'Aih. 
There  ia  uo  i  tvid  u>  p  .  '.,  ao  f^  a  !.« 
might  iuatly  car,  bad  i  jl  Saul,  -:  '  -  4, 
worried  natiuu,  cii-ci  ihAUk*  u»  .^auL  Adaiu,  •«  (Lo  luuat  i, 
•arly  io  the  world  aa  he  waa,  atteinpied  to  puah  hta  aio  a  ^  it 
oo  Kve  ;  aod  Kve  acted  aflar  an  exactly  aimiUr  ty{>e.  B^t  IJa  u»  loach 
buw  ouoviiicc-d,  utt<rly,  h«  la  that  itu  auch  aubl«rfii|!e  can  be  a  -  a«b(«r- 
fugeofao  hu.r.  !'  to  kauw  well  what  Kzckiel  decUr»i  ».:h  *,.:.  ^.uaMriiig 
directncaa,  Dune  a:  it,  "  The  auul  that  aumeth,  U  ahall  d  p."  W.r«  taara  a 
huodrol  <a,  a  buodrt-d  plauMble  azcuaea  of  the  :'  '.  '.  rs«l  far 
a  ^locr.i  'i>«a  "  not  inqutre  at  the  ark,"  Doi  all  for  ooa 
ni<  vu  inevitable  loea,  all  the  won*  beiau*-  *'(/-tafl»ct«d, 
all  <1  ill  by  high  (ireonlrota.  And  kt  tharv  ha  a  am 
att  .  L-  .  .t,  u  latuiirile,  a  beactting  aiD  ;  and  l<'t  oa  ha  ahla  ti>  give  a 
bu  ua  and  a  bundn-d  |Milliatinna  uf  iL  Tbcai-  Liiodcr  OW  rmnf— aii  a. 
bu  .  .1  t).,.j  hinder  our  ealiuuta  uf  our  own  un,  bot  Icaaaa  aoi  lU 
nu.                                           cr  our  likely  breaking  fraa,  fur  war  fraa,  hut  do  aoi  ooot- 

^li^..<     .    .    ^  ..    ...  „   ..cc. 

IV.  TiiK  iLLuaTHArmx  rHcar.NTED  or  the  Dirrr  or  aKEAKiso  awat  tmb  UMntsmn 
roaaiBut  muM  oMri.KiTir  wi:i(  i.iiiKB  Mcjt'a  atxa.  VtU-'.^r  .  l.  :>^.  '.  .  .-«  ,b 
iba  aio  aiMi  the  luM  <'f  the  li .  :  liad  Dol  far  »  loog  a  ...* 
now  thara  oomaa  fur  biiu  the  «  i  ha  haa  to  eooaidrt  '.  K 
raga'd  to  t)>a  matter,  no  lunger  aa  a  private  dtiaeo  and  aa  an  . 

BUOC«a»>r  to  Saul,  an<i  firal  man  in  the  rcAliu.     It  ia  fuuud  \jj  » 

tbinga,  nut  aimply  to  bcaak  duwn  their  own  habita,  but  to  brn*k  ». 

dcnla.    Any  uuiuU-r  of  anotualiM  are  cunduurd  aiid  are  atilltvr:  .  .•« 

they  have  rxi«tcd,  and  |crbapa  exiatrd  Ion,:.  Uu:  '  »  iiiaa  U  aua  -y-ir-*  traa  aad 
am  a-'ntif.  in-xn  ran  nrvrr  br  j-:<!!v  c  ;:'.  nrd  un  ..  In.rwiw  ihaj  lOilMiiiiiaitlail 

by  oi^u^ak     lu  u^  I' ing«  parh«|«,  b  the  t.«oa 

uf  I  >  auccuuibeil  to.  tiiaa  lO  maltera  uf  re<igm« 

a&d  ic..,  .  Auu  It  u  Lcxt  thai  iber  ahottld  leaat  uf  all  he  hooeund 
thua.  1  to  tl  •  tMtiiuony  "  mu*l  ihcy  b«  hrvughL  Tba  ark  haa  hoM 
naglactad.  tLc  I  ,  uttd ;  tha  djaal  of  prayer  baa  ha— 

aBlraquaat««d.   It  i  ti>e  a— iibliin  of  —t— Ir—  u^pKharj* 

and   it  b  Ouii  »*rcAam    again  >  ^4 

l^aaching.     1  .bvert  ii,  ai>d  a  , 

of  man  rvqu  nto***  graat  courage.     I'^i  u  f 

with  (ew  auu  t  wa  ia^waaur  bun  aoT  omip't  a 

car»  r.     ! '  -  od.  tha  otU  oouraaa  that  :     - 

aD<l  lite  :  .0  Ktraa  hiiaaalf  ao  raal  t. 

U  hagun ■  -. ~ w  utattar  !•  aao  ta  to  oouquat. 

Vf  \1,-A^.'ty^.'.,.iumiJs^^n,:,4sd  «>n  th«  ihfMhotd  of  hbrrl^n  HavWl  dwMfad 
to  '.  iOOOM  thai  he  ka  ii«»('t>««l  to  »«»oa>4r.<«r 

iiFi  .  ,  ,     nitiMrtii.     Wab  a(tUit4*.^«4«c  Utiit  \M 

Um  ark,  u  ta  hta  ttaart a  orat  aaa  imiai  daaira  iw  uuig  U  a^aitt 


THE    FIRST   BOOK   OF    I IIK  CIIIK^N'Tn.ES.    [ch.  xin.  1— H. 


pUce  ninrv  like  pvrni»i)enc«  tod  honour.  And  in  ibe  lirin^Mig  uf  it,  ibruugh  oo  apiKin-nl 
fmilt  »f  Uin  o<vii,  the  enU^rprim  I'niU,  viisAstPxisly  and  int.illy.  This  i.H.»uo  he  iiiu-t  fv«l 
•i|iiivnlrni  l«i  a  |*'r>«.naJ  «nd  very  wvcre  rel'iifl".  Yet  tbiic  i8!«carcely  riMiin  toduubi  thai 
IkmicsiI  iiioiive.  nli^iitiia  fieiin^and  |Tini-i|>lo,  an*!  an  arilntt  Tiith  <iir'at<-«i  liia  dtsiri  and 
Mti>iii|>t.  And  as  little  rtM>ni  i«  tlien^  ap|4irtMitly  to  c!iiul>t  th  il  Oavid  reckoned  on  lh« 
hvlpfiil  |>rutrction  of  IV«>v  id«nc«  a:ainst  whatrvcr  amid  lie  cilloi  aTi'//'M/,  and  fr«>m  bia 
h-an  i-r.iye*!  for  il.  Tlir/«if<J».  however,  of  tliat  d.iy 'a  journey  and  work  we  know;  aihI 
|li«>  Mtind  in  pninrnl  c«<iiir^i>t  ti>  what  we  had  li(>|<ti.  All  the  rirruin.*tttnct»  we  du  not 
ko«>«\,aod  tlitre  may  be  explanations  not  given  us  which  would  <a.«ily  mitigate  our 
anri  rise  and  a>'Count  for  what  li  xpi^ncd.  It  mar  he  that  Onvid  d>d  omit  to  give  thu 
mo»i  pm|«r  dirrcliooa,  and  to  nr^c  thu  metlful  cautions  and  to  implfre  solemnly  the 
Divine  hle^in::.  Ue  may  have  bi«n  a  littlo  too  cuiiti<leiit  ol  the  tmui-  act  it.>H>ir,  a  little 
too  trujttfiii  in  the  ^ood  inU^ntions  of  hinis^'lf,  and  a  lirtlo  too  u[>iilt<ii  b»Mii~c  of  the 
unai.imoos  acnttmoMt  of  all  whom  he  had  i-onsuted  A  stiimhle  over  the  t)ire3>h>>ld 
may  be  very  m<«rtil'ying,  rery  humhliiig,  hut  no  donbt  it  ha,>«  ofti-n  savitl  infinitely 
*"r*e  cahiuiiy  further  on.  Tim  very  b«idni'«»  of  an  omen  may  turn  confidence  into 
c»n\  and  will  work  well  lor  a  cnuse,  if  it  call  special  ntt«nti "O  to  some  fact, or  principle, 
or  ii-«|iect  of  th»'  whole  niatter  lial^le  to  1h<  overlooked  or  iusufficiently  rcipirdtil.  Perhaie 
in  the  present  instance,  did  we  but  know  all,  this  mi$;ht  sutTu  i<  i  tly  ex|>laiu  aP  that  at 
6nt  looks  bard  oo  David  and  an  ill  encouragement  tor  his  pi(>ii.<t  zeal,  rassing,  then« 
fo»e,  interot  :)$:  bat  uncertain  conjocturo,  it  is  open  to  ua  to  study  some  of  the  known 
and  asciTt;)intd  results  of  that  same  divy  and  that  Miiiie  hitter  ex|iericQce  of  iHavid. 
The  pesaage  bt'foreus  prtx-laims  plainly  8<imo  of  these,  and  pmffvrsa  leading  illustration 
of  t'  e  princij'lo  of  present  lo9«s  comiw^n-^ilol  by  8j>iritual  re!<iilt-i,     Nolici- — 

I.    Th«    birth    of    a    DKKF    RELIOIOIT8     rKKl.INO    Of    FEAR   OF   OoD    IN    DaVID.      "  He 

was  afraid  of  God  that  iiay."  David  w«j«  not  like  a  very  yonnj:  man;  still  lesa  was 
be  like  a  very  youn^  inan  with  little  knowlc<ipe,  and  who  had  been  stintotl  of  opj>or- 
tunity  of  paimn;;  experience.  Mu<  h  of  this  he  bad  idnady  nccumnlated,  and  e-|>  ri.\lly 
oC  the  kiiiM  that  bad  bron::ht  lessons  of  Uod  and  his  providence  n*  .ir  to  hiin.  There 
ia  not  a  little  evidence  going  to  indicate  that  l>avi<l  had  a  certain  predi;t|««iiioo  to 
religious  thought  and  feeling.  There  is  a  wonderliil  ali>ence  of  indication  of  the  con- 
trary. His  mind  had  largely  p|«ne«l  to  Uivinc  manifcs  ation,  his  th>"isht.H  frci]  lently 
rovo<l  among  the  thoughts  and  ways  of  Uo<i.  I>aiig*  r.s  hu'I  actual  siitTcniigs  Hnd  frara 
ba<i  ('ften  broucht  bim  into  near  converse  with  th<-  kindness  and  watclilunesa  ol  the 
"ciiief  Shq-hrrd,"  of  whom  be  knew  bow  to  si>*ak  »<>  wv\L  IVrhajw  it  had  never 
•truck  bim  (and  porha|«  it  would  have  never  struck  us  except  for  this  incident)  that 
there  remained  f<»r  him  aom>  thing  es^pecial  to  le;irn  of  (Jml  m  a  very  diflfcn  nt  kind  ol 
dipctioo  fn>m  all  heforei  Mis  iinpie-n-ions  of  (Jol  were  all  most  grateful,  as  well  they 
n»i;:ht  !«.  He  baii  found  G.-i  a  "  Sun  and  a  Shield  " — l.iL'hi,  Warmth  au.I  Piit..  ti..a. 
lie  ha<f  tound  (iod  oi  i  who  "  ha<l  lifted  him  up  on  hisrh,"  and  "  bad  >  '  iin  to 

becmat  down,"  nor  "  his  foes  to  njoicc  over  him.*  He  had  lirvn  in  cam  _\  '  v;.d  jvr- 
•ecution  much,  but  in  heavenly  favour  more,  and  in  a  wonderful  aaaurance  oi  all  ti>at 
;:»i'e  him  "bi>l  'nrsa  of  acres*  "  to  God.  And  hi  hail  not  >ct  learnetl  the  other  »i«le — 
rK>t.  inde«>i|,  of  the  Wnevulent  character  an«l  beiioficent  working  of  G<sl — but  thr  other 
«i«ie  of  Kttnflf,  wh  cb  mig)>t  greatly  ne<^  knottier  sort  ol  maniftstation  uf  the  Divine 
power.  Tl>ou;;h  he  had  often  se«n  C»o<l'«  ju.oticr  and  his  an^<<r,  and  hod  s^iid.  "  Gt«l  la 
•nS'y  *ith  the  wick<d  rvrry  day,"  he  had  never  f«lt  thes«>.  nor  ha<i  dreonetl  that  he  waa 
•iKi>  that  the  lime  mi;:ht  come  thit  be  wmilii  hm-*  to  feel  thrm,  and  his  esfMrK  i)t-«« 
l»>o»me  ei'-«' ^"1  hr  so  mnrh  as  this,  *•  My  t^  ii  treinM-tii  for  fear  ol  thf-e.  and  I  ant 
afraid  o  .n.u"  (IN.  cxix.  11"'*).     Ti>  know  a  tear  of  Oni  is  .  '  :• 

J»«f  the  i.      Il  Is  either  to  kDr»w  the  f- ar  n/  one's  own  sin   i  i  , 

Of   '  '     '  "   ••■'d 

»T-  t  "waa 

ai-  -  '*  ••■' 

w».  .  I 

kat  the  fun-  '" 

■eUmg  •  --  -.  .  ^  .  •■  A      »|» 

n  ligM) .  ^  d  which  Iw  never  IwrgiH.  aiMl  which  »u  dovM  aerved  \km  reel  of 


'SL 


hit  Miu..   .   >  ea^. 


en  xm  I— 14  ]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CIIROXICI.E& 


II.  i'*jnuriTt.m  Ann  rmxsa   KvrYtrtKtws  or  Ofm.   wntir   rr  T^nrT«f»»«rt 

iHiKa   ««rT    I.WOUTB    DCJkrAlR,    KtT    !«>»•   KXkCMK    A    v- 

rr  ••  T«»  KKTrnTAif  Htn.     'f  h«»  arV ,  *nh  f  *■•■  f^-r) 

cherubtiii. 

II*  pru|>-r  I 

iiiK  uf  tb«  \i:u;  lo.     it 

Milh  Mhrh  II  «ra«  a 

ll.o  I' 


1>«  »T, 


\>i\ug,  It  l<i  iiiinarU  t 


tijr  ua»l  ;   It  u  I 


<ll.lll 

lUv  .  .*  •    ~ 

i»  |ii"«jM»  «^;       1*1  be  iiitr. 

•imn.      i.c  (i  «1  wh"'  i«    > 

"  »•  I'ket'i  NtcA  ti>  w 

vti-ll  iloiie  in   a    ;    \      : 

•II  V<\*  11  ala  of  wtiAt  It  <*aji   t 

Uitio«i  w&ji  <-<L      II'>v(  II  i!i\  a  t 

»h.ill  I  V>nn^  1110  ark  of  (i 

p>tng  uQ  *r*   n  ^  Im,  ihr  ■ 

by  AQ  un<  vpfe  al  lt>< 

«relc«>tiir,  •!  Intn  to  • 

tiiiB«iiv^  li  1  ihskpy 

to  dt*',**    II :  .  V    ll«    ih* 

wwk  that  uu.iu  i:  • 
(wr  ti(  inoD.     Hut  t' 
•hip  to  iitan    »! 
■  •tmtilv  and  »t 


ii 

I.. fit;  n 
ark  III- 
h««*k 


tUi 


r,..,  „.  tj.   ^^.■.,. 


aiiil  Mb   •ita(r«vf   «»• 

l>>«r«  U  lull*  dunN 
*•  b  ■  bouw  viMii.t  a 
will*  |K«  <»rk  »»^  ! 


./  k.       *,' 


Abd  Ml 


outoaa  la  u»«  unwof  c«r 


ln:«^  f»»»  *  Tb»  • 

•liuiii  in  ).■•  .     ■->   ..a^     And  t- ' 

thM  b*  bail.''     Wa  ba<«  tctr  a  klad  U  >« 


I  uiintanwl^ 


KM  TIIK  FIRST  B'X)K  OF  TIIK  cnnONICLKS.    [<».  xm.  1—14. 

kal  b7i>M  it  b  faincd  by  Another.  U  U  wurtUlt  fulfilled,  it  b  huoUfuily  rawaxJed. 

I.  Tbs  ARDt;or«  mcrr  or  thb  niur  haii  ih  mm  kikodom  bas  comb  >t  aRCva* 

irT*5«"K»,  »HAT1tTKR   Tlir.T    MAT    BR,  TO    PR    rOKFRITn'.  i  T    -R    ALTO> 

oiiTiirR^  TO  05B  or  THR  Hf  MBi.MT.     Vrrytimch  <»f  ;  .'-e  often 

„  ■  -  «m»  t4)  K'  111'"*!  ariiiiito,  «  i      l   i^n  who 

I  ''in  proviilcitce  very  uo.ike  t  .     f  au  a.,  wimi 

m,  ,   (.  iM.i  iHimciinim  wc  wcoin  more  aliit  ;..  *  f'  lo  whi.u 

In^lpa    '.  .  renew  an  iiuplirit  fftith.     The  mere  c  f  such  an 

eiiMAii«>>  '  ■    •    -••■'C  tune  rcbukn  our  former  doubt  and  f.v...  .^  :.i.:a.     Have 

we  Dot  h>  1  '?     All   IhtTJii'c  )ti>!«iti<>n,  rII  his  holy  enthu»i*9ni,  tU  hi«  fin-^A 

Intention.  •'.     ..  '\  >'  .11  :«  am,  Ui  O'lnimsAto  tho  aWnce  of  •••me  certain,  rr-U, 

morkl  quAl.ty.     1  '1  <>f  the  n<'M<>,  tl^c  brave,  the  forgiring,  tb*  generoua, 

aK   ;t  1:1,1     But'  iio  lets  hiniM>ir  «i>wn  fur  tite  want  of  B  calm,  Qiwpuring 

f .  with  himteif.     Anti  for  want  of  this,  one  of  tho  (inodcst  prixet,  one  of 

t' .  <<|>iii>rti)niiic«,  now  9ii[«  from  bin  finders.     One  of  the  atroogeet  foriua  of 

hiin.an  wcwkneM  will  )«  louod  to  o  nsint  in  WAnt  of  continuity  of  moral  effort.  One 
of  the  gn-al  Tictoriona  fi>rcc«,  despite  of  all  human  weakneua,  will  h*  fotjnd  io  th« 
rcreme  of  this — "  |«tient  cuntir.'jance,"  nnde»|wiiini5  tenacity,  the  y  which 

enli«t«  tinie  on  it*  side.     This  present  in  one  who  Minis  t*)  have  n'  utAi^e  of 

poeitioo  or  grace  or  other  gift  will  avail  more  than  a  score  of  ot";    -  .»nd 

giflu  of  character,  if  this*  \<e  alxK-nl  or  inconspicuoua.     SurjTi  m 

ru  re«l,  for  it  is  exactly  for  every   nia;tcr  of  l-ng  run    ii.\i   ■;  tie 

J.  The  lowliest  humility  of  pi-rson.  place,  char,»ct»r,  which  -  Io 

wait,   to  rn<iure,  to  continue,   baa  a  career   l^cfore   it  w!  '      "  ^ 

endeavour  or  thought,  g»U  borne  oo  Irresistihly  to  the 

styK  may  br-ak  down  irremciiably  in  a  moment.     W.  .    iv 

wonder  »c  nuu  .  when  "the  mighty  are  put  down  fron.  l-w 

flegre*  are  exalte*!,"  if  we  wuulii  just  see  that  the  reverse  :.....  >a* 

tidklly  not  that  of  chance  or  recklrss  capricr,  but  a  result  <  wt 

r„  ..r.i;.   f)  <,  pp'sonoe  of  some  deceiving,  aighilicant  moial  qiui     ,  ,  ;'  It, 

-d    working  of  this   truth   is  not  equivah-nl    to  any   •  y   to   the 

N  And  the  invisible  working  of  it,  even  when  nuwt  ii  •■  man,  is 

t,,.  -t.  >  ition  of  thr  miiefeii»i)>leness  of  it  when   Ood  shoui.i  u> 

rc.>:\i  .  ito  all.     And  he  it  is  who  i»  Arbiter  of  i»rovi.ieuce,     il'  •man- 

kind la  erer  b»uig  oflfcrixl  opt-nly  enough  ila  own  leaaoa. 

II.  A   TBCIT  or   TUB    HIOHr*T   BRLtOIOCB  CHABACTKB    AT   noint   TH   TfWT.T   LripOtltO. 

The  history  of  re*!  greatnes*,  of  gmuinc  gixxlneaa,  and  enr  .  is 

a  cootinuoua  illu»lration  of  this  very  thing.    The  pwNr*  K  H^'r 

of  bum*Q  codeaviiur  or  Divine  decree,  the  > 

gpr«to«aa.       Abunds^nt  |Tivil«'e»',  kn">»I««' 

of  sifnjU  aod  bn 

Nay,  tb«wtwot: 

titey   wiii  be  foui,<i  ,  ai,<i  ttia'   it   1*  iho    ■ 

"  gn>w.*     TA#y  at  all  events  "  arr  htm." 

we  ofttime*  are  surtled  to  brar  the  sounu  •  . 

h««ni  so  flr«t  and  ao  strong  a«  it  p«MM>s  our  u« 

u|«Q  tbe  head  or  th«  ro"f  of   some  very   hn 

humMe  ("t  JeauA  from  birlh  to  death,  fp>m 

,,,.      i,  w-  ••  I  ,.t  ,  .1  «  ■  .  -.,  ...   1^^    liin  h<»d."      .\ 

r  of  n  an  bav.    I . 

i.   ...i, -  rch    that  "  ih"-    ^ 

Otod-adocp  was.  i'ls  t^n*f  «•* 

bvl  it  no*  brrn  k    T    U.    t:     Ti 


•»•  Ua  thirfnil  §U»i),  b««  Lw  i^OM  im*«  *ti  the  ve<iuUe  \.\mtm  of  the  wuxLd's  dcaciL 


Of.  un.  1—14]    TUE   PIIUTT   BOOK   OP  THE  CURONICLE&  Ml 

Tcrily  1^  ark  i4  C  .\   t>>«-  f«r»  tic«  <>r  CtA.  the  McraC  of  0<«1,  lib*  8f4fft  a#  Ool,  i^ 
Cliurcb  of  Gml,  !<^r»*(HXtf  Obd  nftcajoctaAt  bavt. 

77i,i.'  "..it.i  .  f  }.■ 

uuto  Mtsa*  rrujMrr. 

l.'.^t.;.  •     h 

wer»>  T  t 


..jr.      It  u  u  I  » 

-*ulU  will   h«  • 

e  (if  iioUiir  1 


h  -lllaf  fMKiiDdj  Offvan 

i  ..:  aiiova  lol'hrial.aild  Um 

r^'  -Cboa  Ihrvo  maQlW  I 

t!  *^ •    tnk''«(T  u/  llcS*«D  b>< 

bp  **-\.  n<«fir  -it*   '•  f 

V 

II 

locnmac.  l   feuij     cat,  i»t««i> 

ffioin  Aod  f>                                                    i^*  ..     .  .      .   .  I  oaouf b  to  MMii  ol 

bow  vtll  Gv^  |j«>*  Lm  lAiUJ.U  •UwA.'Oi. 


UOMILIES  DT  TAUOUB  AUTflOUL 

T«m.  1— X.— ff#i^««/  </rW*y*o«.    Tbo  iwnivo  lo  fotcb  bock  ibo  ork  of  QvA  «m  » 
•ijp)  of  ■       '  rclijftoo,  of  0  moro  liwlj  iloiUr*  fc>r  ih«  Lhvioo  (ovmr.  oad  of 

O  (W|'  '.AiiOD  of  nb— ft  iof  rvlicWxM  cKtiiiiJUKoo.     As  Um  •jtntul  (4 

tbo  l>t'  <   of  momOQliM  Ood  pIcvlM  uf  J«lx>r*h'«  •  j|i>.«it? 

•ad  lb<  r  ibo  Hobrow  |>n>t>K     Ito  prv>|«r  |<M)'.«.i,  m%jt  i 

tbo  ID' '  '-  «  '        -     '      »  ttoUoooi  ca^omitj 

wboD  t  *llo««i   to  fV«MIO 

oAor  lu  rriwa.  »  ■*  oifttfWB^  wfctoi* 

WM  olfniAoaat  ol  ;  «••  oetiaf  rt^bUy  m 

Ibo  banMo  h(«d  -'  'opm>«  it 

■bould  bo  bfwigl  -\  Mmartal 

by  tbo  lyniiiaibj  - —  —    ,«.._. i  — -   ,  _  *  .i.  ^  »X  *i  tJkglHi^ 

iVo  kbc^riil  MigfooU  orvorol  blgblj  InpD- 

I.     N'aTI'i!*  AL   lMaKt.l<il'><«     l«T*ll^    MAT!  MiTll!*.        tl   I*   klwO^V  *a)«MlioMo 

t<  •!  to 

ft  : 

c>  <  Muou  or*  VUi 

jia  -ry  to  p«v«lvK 

g<  «boo  O  bA' 


I  totomaiijc*  €4 
tr.    •  n^w.  o^ 


*  PfttW^  Ttt 


»fi  THK   FinST   nOOK   OF  THE  CIIRO\ICLB3w    [oB.  im.  1— H 

cx>inui.T  WTTW  k  TTrw  m  rjrtTr.o  rktttal.  PiTid  omsnlted  arcry  ImAm  aad  fftmd 
th«  nvA't«<r  •■g.ttion.    Id  •  tiieix-rmcj,  n<>  donU,  tction  was  |«mihl«  which 

Would   be  1   •  nftiion  whrrv   gnat  divrrkity  of  opinion    uih\    prtc  ioa 

prerailA.  I'^t  :..>  o.  vi'  u.^lv  R|>prnpri«te  i.h  it  i\<.\l  reli^ioua  .oO-iptiM  aod  tKeir  ir«<Uis 
—  th«  «icvt>ut,  the  wiM,  tlie  «z|«riciico<i — ahould  lake  ouaiMcl  wilii  a  rimw  to  reli^uu* 
rvTiTal  »n,\  rrfomi ! 

IV.  •ir.xr.KAi,  COCXB15M  or  Rr.niRiiATiojt  «Hnut.D  nwuB  w  raicrtCAL  Acnoii.  The 
|«t>ple  *'  "  ■  ' "  ■  *  '  ~  ■'  "  "  "  '  t«>  "  talk  oTcr  "  iht  t\\»tins^  tUte  of  tMiig^ 
ri>e>  werr  tlcrship  to  act,  and  they  did  act.     (What  ar« 

Okiled  "nv-"  .>  ..^'  »;  .•  _.  ..-.  il.i  ...^.t  are  olten  misnamed;  it  is  »ompiim«a  the 
caM'  tl>at  tho-^o  who  |«m  them  never  diTAm  of  rxertii>g  tbemselTn  to  carry  them  iiit<> 
effect )  If  Trillion  i«  to  be  revived  and  the  land  to  be  ptirjjed  of  iniquity,  if  *.he  faTuur 
ot  G\^l  i.4  to  1%  recovcrcti  and  the  h"Dour  of  G>k1  to  be  soii^ht,  it  must  b«  by  aniu-<l 
elli>rt  and  art.  n.  Rai  h  i;<*ily  |x?rson  must  ask,  "  What  can  I  do  towards  such  an  rn-if"* 
True  a<ki.'  I  of  (.uid   is   not  mrrrly  TcriTal,  it  is  practical.     When  a. I   tii« 

people,  rei'  >k),  turn  unto  thn  Fionl,  h«  too  wiii  turn  Uiem  Again  unto  himMli, 

and  th«y  shall  be  MT»i.— T. 

Ver.  4. — Politic*  and  moraJt.  Darid  no  •ooner  wt  before  the  people  their  duty 
with  regard  to  the  ark  than  they  inime<i>atolv  re.«<>lve<l  to  act  in  ac*:"r<Kinr«  with  his 
counsel.  The  chronicler  ex|>l»ii)s  why  they  did  8<>;  he  tills  us,  in  Un.:uage  remark- 
ably dignifiol  aiKr)  Miuplc:  "  For  the  thing  was  ris;ht  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  (^e^^ple." 

L    A    NATION    SOMBTIMRS    KROI.KCre    TO    DO    WHAT    18    RIOHT    THROCOH    INATTKjmoN. 

The  ark  w-mus  to  have  l^ien  overlookc'l  during  the  years  it  reniiiu.d  at  Kirjalb- 
jearim :  "We  inquire*!  not  at  it  in  the  days  oi  8>uil."     It  :  >'  that  nations 

soiuctimea  connive  at  ;.:r»tt  national  sins,  that  national  c>>n.«<  i  to  sliim)<«r. 

How  otherwise  c.in  we  acco-int  for  the  previilcnce  of  war,  oi  s,\v  ry,  of  cnuUy  to 
j*i,ooners,  and  older  evils,  winch  h.^ve  dis;:racel  nril  and  Chri-stiin  c<>iuinuDities  ? 

IL     It    is    A    HAPTf    THING    WIIF.M     THK    QlTr.,HTI'»-     IS    POT    TO     A    HATION  —  WhaT    M 

RIOHT?  It  IS  too  oomnion  to  ask  the  pi-ople — Wi,at  is  customary  and  in  accordance 
with  |rece';cnts?  What  is  ox|>c«licnt?  What  will  cuilribute  to  national  fame?  Hut 
nati'iis  as  well  as  individuals  arc  under  th>'  goverum«>nt  of  a  riglwcois  moral  Uuler  and 
Kr  ■•.  And  there  is  one  question  which  those  who  would  elevate  aad  guide  a  nation 
,1  rver  r^is*^ — What  is  rnjhtt 

III.  Iiir.  NATIONAL  onxiicir.Ncv  MifrnMin  cdroiat.lt  RKsroNtie  ro  thi  rrtsiu* 
TloN  OP  RIOHT.  I/et  not  the  multitude  bt<  flatter«i;  they  are  prone  to  bow  heftrf*  the 
furious  g'.nt  of  fAssioD  ;  yet,  when  the  in)|iulse  of  pnjudice  or  an^er  is  past,  they 
are  rapa)>  c  of  proving  themsclvos  amrnahlo  to  higher  motive*.  Great  acta  of  justire 
and  •««!f  «*  :  fi  e  have,  in  nuch  Ciiscs,  bx'n  pcrfornuHl  bv  a  mor.^ily  awaken*!  s«<«tv. 
If  "  f  U»  right  in  the  <ye8  of  all  the  |i>-.'pl'-,  then  there  nuiy  be  witnr- 
mic                   t  '^7*  ^  heroism  and  uns«<ltishneaa.      i'haa  la  the  a<lage  tfua,  Tea  f>ff.i 

IV.  Natioiat.  onwartpwrn  onlt  rtn.nLa  m  part  whkn  it  i.r»n«s  to  iiATtnitAt 
ACTION.  "All  '  I  Mid  that  they  would  do  so.*  Kctliug  must  Wa<)  to 
cnrr<4|«-n<li  .:  r  it  is  mere  worthleM  sen  ti  mental  it/.  A  people's 
|)ro(<<«t  is  g  <jd,  but  *  still. 

I.UMnxa     1.  I^t  t  A  great  moTement  app<«al  to  the  people 

s-     .  :ii  t    t  <-.'nsci<n>  e  oo  their  ei*!*.    'i.  I^i 

.-  ar«k  It  bj  duiag  tike  Divia*  will,  by 


J  •.f'luin^ 


II. n  i:.   n^  iiijii   r  i 


to  I 


la  that  to  many  m  •|'i>«*re  a 


Lave  baas  ex|«^r>*'^-«*i-     t^^as  <i  Mi  ebowe  kw  maraj  towanie  a  iww^>4»,  la  awwtevnag 


m.  rm.  1-li.]   TBI  FIB9T  BOOK  OF  TDB  OHBOKICT.Ca. 


QpOB  Umbb  ■pirituAl  rciTtlefw,  (Kaa  ab-iuld  thty  akow  ktik  kit  pf»iaa,  aad  atakm  • 
)i>jrful  uo«M  unto  ibe  I^jrd. 

IL  Thb  vmon  or  au.  (XAaMei  n  »>t.T  viarni.     Klot.  |>ri««t«.  •»!  ycfili  rrk^g»u 
tJMthrr,  and  if  all  <>r<i  r«  tuf  rat  kt  k/r  *!ike  ii.<'.rt '.m1  to  (i<«J'*  f>«idMHi. 


ti-n 


Alls*  )oin   ID    hi 
Kftth«r;   l«t  nil  ' 
III.    II01.T    u 
•KRVK-m  or  ■)  n 
«i()i  th«  c<>n*iii 

tha  old  CUT.  Ii«'   • 

•cc«|>ubl« :  '    '■' 
heaven,  wbcro  i.. 

Laraia    L  l>laoiMirMM  a 
In  Chrlatlaa  kocDoa  and  QtureliML 


Wl  !rll|  fr%'\     i»    tt-< 


■n  /\t*  ti.«i.ki,  i>o<t  »-■  J   W    I  >* 
->  AH  AM-iioniuTa    txtnt.'-<i  ,n    is 
»i»0.      ^   cb   uHrf^f.c*-   'f    :    I  iK    n 
'<!  •ur  M*k(Y  Itac  i;  «''"      *      Ii  >• 

b«w,  Ta-ai  tcabr  »  »•  i    \  '.  t^     1  . 

Mrrt5ci«  O  «1  U  «•  I   (1  A'^l." 
!  of  lt)«  miaciiiloK  U  «1  axa  ui<tre/M 

S.  Lai  tba  jooag  W  um 


««  th    Ixjfd  ikr  Ki   « 

^    vaeot^imtfrn 
•  4b  at^f 

-a.    It  u 

•  aa   aaltaialka  •! 


h 


.»      Tfr--   .•! 


•lib  ralifloQ— to  Uka  |>l«aaura  ka  **  Um  larvloa  af  auckg  b  Um  iiniiaa  «<  ii»a  l^ti  *—  I . 


T 

In  n 

f  ■ 

iua 


tl>ara  ai«  prii> 
«hkh  ar«  cloM^rvi:.^ 
1.  Thb  HunxiKK-Ai 
When  Utxa  put  f< 
Mx-untjr  o(  the  Mcr> 
vJHeiammfm ;  U  vu  : 
lie  vat  Ru'l^T  ^f  •' 
•ymbol  ot  tbe  I'  -  ' 
It  WM  ooij  for 
It  a'titaloM,  a: 
•h-'uld   Kara  >• 
him  .  .  .  ti'" 
YccHva* 

A    wh'tr*. 


of  jf$4fwtmL    To  oOilarrtatMl  thia  nam 
'  r>f  the  oM«r  dUfwnaaikMi.     It  vaa  an  •• 

'    I    I  '  ■ ,  diMtbtlrM  to  an)>«  i.>  t  Aitl  itoiu  ' 

.:  •    t'Ml  oonM<rr«lkj«i.      11m  ark  v«a  a  r 
il  b  txUy  undar  th«  fbrutian  dM{«nM-. 
n   iKr«ii  c»r»>iMini«l    a^^ntntturala  and    )< 
.  f  uar  M.t.'j-i»  A  <1  >i  o. 

IMrlDKXT.       1  t.r  ,  .-a:    I.   A 

^•b  ha  dxl 

ML         ii    * 


ii.   'I  MB    «<inAt. 

tjnicnu  I*~ »  :.  '  f ! 

l<-«M«a   I. 
Tharr  U  A 

A<  (liAtni    bv    rAr<i> 
I    ll>i«Qr«<    ■ 
|«<  fai>a  c 

l.BaaiiBA    1 
•|«rrd  bjr  IH» 
"aaak  bin  •». 


I   '/.-ri 


.^1 


Tvmti    thit    D«mt4T«    w 


ag  and  »v«B  aita^d  Um 

L 


;  1«,  tb«7  bvfliitai  Ita  il'at  («^  asd  c««Ua«*» 
viK. :  'i.    71t«f  wtapirtlaM/  ■i««  UmmU  tcl  •^ 
^1   Cburci.aa  it  la  of  tlM  b%baot  lR>fw 
!lv    tiH'ttvaa  almttld   nol   !•  aUu««d  tu 

■•aji  wbo  baf  tAM  rvaak  «f  tLa  l^d. 

Mcrvd  fu(M:lti«A. 

i  'odnaaa  <<  ib«  U«< 
i«  IMUM,  ana  tMii  ufna  nuu  •niial  ba  la  aa«r."— T. 


Tar.  14 


.4a 


'tatnf.    ■  I 
I  tba  —m 


t  T     -•  *': 


Uooila 


'    -  ■ ,  •  »^  a  Haaiilftf  .V  • ' 

,-  ■-    .  /.    .^    4 

Id  (  t   lk«»  A.' 


|ulr»  Kk«  K  .1^  ^  ...   .:   u.   „a:-   .. —  ^c-.  as  a< 

ed  to  bkm. 
r  »:  rwi««.     ApfAfr-  •!.  iV  •  «aa,  la  Iba  «aaa  W4a»a  «^  a 

•  And  Jv»i  -f4V«a  Ibte  r>iart|4a     and  altbo* 

W9  «■■  fiTv  n4HntQ|t  aava  awt  baarti^  lo  it>*i,  «•  mn  ^««  la  Ua 


U|a> 


y»  THE  FIIUST  BOOK   OP  THE  CHRONICLES,    [at  xin.  l-l*. 

MX<>(>tabIo  to  him.  Our  Lnrd  Josu«  ofl«n  puts  this  motiTe  bcfi>re  his  disriplet.  WhU 
we  do  wo  are  to  do  for  his  sake;  and  what  we  do  to  bis  pc"{'lc  wc  are  deemed  to  do 
tor  him.     Mil),  as  in  the  olden  (Iajs,  Ood  honours  thoM  that  honour  l>im. 

II.  Thb  fiiojfs  AKD  TOKKJJi  Of  Bi.rwiso.  Wh-m  O'd  blcssca  be  birssee  io  tbctn* 
•rlToe — in  their  own  por*  ns.  He  enrirhcs  them  with  sjiril  ;al  knowhf  Ijjn  ,  lie  rc^tula 
to  them  bis  faronr;  b«  fits  them  for  his  -KTvice.  Ho  bc->»t«)W8  upon  them  r»>I  i-ive  b!ea»(t- 
Ings.  As  0'^  blotised  the  house  of  Uboti-edom,  so  there  is  no  more  deli.:l>il'ul  way  la 
whkh  be  revcils  his  favour  to  his  people  than  by  ri-'iting  in  ntercy  tboee  m<><tt  ilrar  t» 
lhem^-«n<^m !«%.*« ng  tbetn  with  the  protection  of  his  providence,  and  bring; i>^  tiicm 
to  •  kn  'f  his  grace  and  love.     He  blesses  them  in  their  posaeasi" in*  ,  some- 

times, A  ;  til  tlie  Hebrew  saying,  "  In  their  bsvsket  and  their  store,"  but  alw»vs 

by  grant  '.^  tnem  grace  to  make  a  sanctified  uae  of  all  they  have.  Let  all  unite  id  th« 
prayer,  "  G>jd  b*  OMrdfal  u&to  as,  mmI  bUu  im,  and  cauae  hia  face  to  shine  uyuM 
ual"-T. 

VersL  1 — 6. —  Pitiy  an-i  policy.     As  Kin?  of  Israel,  David  made  ao  ex'-"''-- ^t  v.-'ir*- 
ninff ;  he  commenc«>d  his  reign   by  an   act  in  which   pi»^ty   and   jiolicy  \f 

unitt^'l.     His  action  waa  :  I.   Indv  at t  it  of  the  pi' ty  which  was  chAr\,  r.  -n. 

We  who  know  Ihivid  so  well  I'nim  his  ps.-\lm.<<,  a.s  well  as  fr>m  the  :  f 

bi<  li:V   ar.<  noi  surprised   tliat,  when  anointed  king  over  all  I.»niel,  _   i-i 

w  ;  t-t  the  service  of  G^d-     With  many  monarchs  this  would  nave  been  the 

I.XM  ition.     Itiil  it  was  deepest  and  uppermost  with  l>avid.     He  felt,  and  moet 

truly,  that  he  owed  his  elevation  t<.)  the  distinguishing  goodness  of  Jehovah,  an<l  wheo 
he  h%t\  rr.iched  the  height  of  bis  ambition  he  was  not  going  to  forget  the  hand  th.it 
bad  lifted  him  up.     Piety  wa.^  a  vein  that  ran  ttmight  thr>ugh  the  life,  because  right 
ihmugh  the  ehaiarter  of  the  king.     'J.  Politic  in  all  purtiatlart.     He  acted  :  (I)  W  ith 
sound  constitntioiialijtm.    In.stfad  of  doci<ling  and  d'*crei'ing  absolutely,  be  "consulted," 
vU.,  be  "  said  nnto  all   the  congregation  of  Israel,"  etc  (vers.  1,  2).     This  was  "  the 
maooar  of  the  kiiudom  "  (see  Judg.  xx.  7  ;  1  Kings  xii.  6  ;  2  Chron.  xx.  21).     It  waa 
ao  act  likely  to  iiupreas  the  nation  very  favourably.     (2)  With  c«  naideration  toward 
(be  Mcred  tribe.    "  i>et  us  send  ...  to  the  prie.tts  and  I^eviics,"  etc     They  would 
oaturally  exf^^^ct  that  si«cial   reference  would  be  ma>lc  to  titem,  and   they  would  l<« 
j^tified  by  the  royal  attention.     (3)  With  regard  to  the  general  wi.<«hea  of  the  people. 
All  that  could  Come  to  such  a  ceremony  would   like  U>  be  present;  all   ner«   to  l)« 
invited:  "Our  bntlircn  everywhere"  were  to  gather  together  (ver.  2);  "  l»avid  gather<il 
Ul  Israel  together"  (ver.  5).     (4)  With  tcn.ienieas  lowani  the  fallen  house.     He  di  I 
30t  Hf pr  ■"  •    ""•''  ""'"    "  ■■  neglixt  with  which  he  mi^ht  have  been  jusilly  ch.irgeil  ;  he 
fracef  'ti  whatever  condeinnttioii  was  imp.it<d:  "  For  wo  in>]uire<l 

ooi  at  I    ...  ....    ■ -,.       i   .  i.il"  (ver.  .1).     (6)  R«\<wrving  one  point  which  mu-t  K-  \.\\.\\ 

•od  nprimo.    Their  wishes  were  con.HuUea  and  should  !«  carried  out,  \  t«i 

MM  oonditi'in  —  the  approval  of  Qod  himself:  "  And  th.tt  it  be  uf  tho   \^     ■  '  i  d." 

^6)  Wiib  {ler^n-xl  |«rti<  i;  .^tion  and  co-operation.  He  did  ooi  Mn4  up  and  hlah  the 
»r«;  ke  •*  Mvr,/  up,  and  all  Israel  "  with  him  (ver.  6). 

L  PoucT  wiTMouT  riKTT  la  A  IS10R  AMD  VAiM  THixo.  It  scems  cItTer  or  •rrn 
brilliant  to  thnea  who  imitati^  and  practise  U;  b»it  it  i.i  c*  t/rnvM  of  0'«1.  'i-^rvganktl 
by  the  wise  and  gxi-i,  and  certain  to  como  to  an  \^u>>-  .«  Ui  the 

;rniind,  and  thro  •{•■rts  in  the  sun  for  Ita  little  hour,  and to  pi«OM 

And  caitnot  be  1'!  ». 

II.  i'lRTT  wi.  T  u  A   DKFKCTITi  -nDKtt.     A  ravamt  spirit  aada  ptoua 

piirpnM  are  admi  tt.o  t.ni^s  but  If  tli<-y  are  disaoriatal   T  <-tloa,  Mtd  praow>l 

«n   thair  way    without   rrearl   to   tho  claims,   wanu,  an  >f  nMB,  IM/  vUl 

if  not  aiv*  .  '       iM«iire  ihr  '  »iow. 

T  Axo  ^'i  iiaa  am   >  t^  l^»d  bm*   h« 

J-  '  ,.  .  I  •.  r««i  and  coo^   .  ■    "     ••  '    --a'o«»j  U» 

I  .  ioimimI  an<l  c<>ud>ic:'  l«4tK  **^ 

"  wiiJii  >.  Ml  ;u>M  '  >••>  •   ~i.At  arv  tha  c«>o>liiiou« ;...y   -.^4.  ._  ..amoay, 

and  tb«n  will  tb«  fn«l  be  r— cbed  and  ti)<>  |irit«  be  won.  — <J. 


T«»  7~tt.~71«  imftr/tt4t«n$  i/  kmmam  mtim.    W«  mamOk  rmA  thU  aiory  «( 


UL  1—14.]   TUB  F1B8T  BOOK  OF  TUK  CUROHICLSa 


Um  flnt  Aticropi  tu  brioc  th«  ark  to  ih«  mpiul  viihuot  hrfns  lai(«vt*ad.  If  aol 
lUfirwkcd,  wiib  a  mom  ui  Um  wfkn—  umI  itupedacUou  dMfBcUrtiiag  o«r 

We  IrtUTj— 


I.  Tbat  a  »uout   urfAii 

vijfi  int! 

-^  — T*irt 

CDynRQUBXcn.     lHv>'l.  i 

I!l     • 

»X^J«   uC 

-Taa4  iK«i 

Xhr  ark  of  G'-' 

Um  U» 

.  a«w  ean.* 

ThU  VM   D'H    '. 

M*    KuUlK 

k.  Ifi).     I                  ftfi 

\y   ici    to    ' 

.    ■  . 

kaol 

DivliM  *                  i  «> 

Mdlr  v..\ 

'.TMH 

10-  i    • 
The 

»r^ofawrrM)o«.    Bat 

itu 

•     %fmmta 

b«  1 

>   »;>fJ7  lo  kM 

tmy*.-. .  ^ 

w«  «h>>ut<l  AMUiue,  ( 

•««ML 

II.  That  it  !•  4  • 

.j^c«S  •» 

THB  ■ACHKO,    A 

rk  ^ 

God  i    be  cl   i> 

J      1                            1      /              I 

r  .  , 

Aod  b«  |«i<l  f  r  111- 

Tlnw    »!.  .    1.'   *   A'. 

iiklin  ci  tb«  McrHl  M  w 
III.  ThaTOVB  UUtill: 
•igblh  *»r««  ?^vw  lu  »   ; 
pl««-  •   war*  uu 

0)0(1 

Bobi.: 

■onoWf  aiky  1 1 

Oo^   —  ^  ' 
(lo« 

1  y  . 


our  LuT^  ilrM  ^TM>' 


II    1*1    WHO    ua   •'•    anj    n>>-ir 

oo4itmuano«  61  any  pw—oi  |^> 

-  :flW  auadrr.  -,    '  "'  ~ 
•  mWinL- 


X-i- A-    .-. 

^raat  wator«,ai 

.    t....Ar.!    th- 


amt  )f*j  ta 
'    -^.M  ol 


'7»«>€ 


bwi  M»,  auU  jei  UU««^*     W«  *  o^a 


•iU  rtHfimm  irmiL     W«  nasi  lak*  eaf«  *•  t^ad 
iMvail  Umoi  alliigatiMr.     ll  %»  (&««*(>•  fe>  •!■•- 
oniiiilnrn  «tik  Um  oiiaa  o<  (k4.    TUrv  w* 
(TT  wiiiai  to  o    '  *'■  «v«U  ka  a  ^i—t  a»M«.»k* 

pTMnto*  ol  Uvr  "  kp«M  aMarW  i^m  partly  i 

'  i  —i  rtftM  •*  |w,«4M  vtU  M«  iiwaml  lU 
■  WM<klH  MMTt  Um*  Ikia  to  Um  mm  al 
■>•  |]r  ■■■■  ol  Um  afk  «n  iW  mkM  «/  ika 
i-X    t.  TWI  Ika  p<MiiiBi  af  ika  ack  la 

9 


Clf  THE  FIi;ST  DOCK   OF  TUE  (URONICLEa    [oil  xm.  1— li. 

th«  camp  of  tb«  T»rMlitf!<  rmrrd  tn  li«  fVvltlos  of  h}\>  (\  Sam.  \r.\     S.  TTut  th«  krk 
WM  Dothing  moT'  -  -'        i  '    t  of  wnod.  ■nd,  Kfart  frum  Qtid'a  <letcriii<n*tk>D  to 

blMi.  c>>uUi  ooC  I  ng  at  all.     4.  That  tn  tnitt  in  a  thing  roana- 

f», •       — -.-  ^  ..  ,,,.1  I     .       .,.  u_  O-xl  >  '■    •''^  --il.t  |y»rt.'»ks  of  thr  id'>!atroua  (•«• 

2  1  If  wo  ch'  ri*h  the  iiim  '       .  up  wo  ir«  connf<-"-«l  hr  blood  (oc 

in  ^    .  with  wtcr^i  prr«i«n*,  or  :...i.  .  i«^  w^  JiaTc  nuch  to  d«)  olBciailT 

with  >■  _s  w)  h  tho  'ittoraoce  of  mcrrtl  wonis,  or  the  jwrft^rirancf  of  aacrcd 

rit«t<,  t  r  ...      I  0  ji  «arr..l  1. 1   .!.•«.  t},.  -■  one  it  will  be  well  with  us  in  tb«  hook*  td 
>>«av<<n.  we  are  ooly  .  w«  ara  leaning  oo  a  brittk  raad,  w«  mn 

b»ii..iin£;  the  hou**"  of  .  i-i«1. 

II.  Thr  nKi.ioiocn  tri  lu  to  br  rlcrivrd  axd  wicixDiiitD.     0«>l  bl««ad  tbs  bona* 
of  Obrd  riiom  Ucaii.«e  h«  cheerfully  an<l  rerco  nily  iitaile  room  liir  lb«  Mcrad  cheat. 
His  act  was  one  of  nimple  |  ifly.  nn-Ured  ia  aa  hour  of  nmd  and  offrrd  deT<iutlr, 
iT)l«»lli)ffnt|y  unto  Otid  ;  ihrrrforr  <M*i  "  hlosjwd  the  hou!i*>  of  nii<»i-ed'>fii,  and  all  that  h« 
bA*l."     It  waa  the  mark  of  Ood'n  approval  of  a  aemce  ri.;hlly  an<l  worthilv  rpn<ipr«>l. 
Tba  truth  f»r  ua  to  ;:Athcr  i«  that  Ovi't  abiding /avou-  u  th'  on'  tun  tourrm  ,\f  hlfs.**,l. 
ntm.     If  «iod  be  "  with  ua,"  i-f.  for  na,  oo  our  aide,  who  or  what  r.i  n? 

"Tb*  fear  o(  the  Lord  ia  the  bec'nning  of  wi-^dom."     Thoac  who.  In  •'ir 

lif«,  Irare  God's  favour  oot  of  the  account,  nnak)>  a  fundAmeot^l  and  i  i.<k«« 

who  CO  on  lhi>  principle  that  his  Divin«  favour  will  aecure  true  i  ;»r«  }*«►- 

c--  -  of  truth.     L<<t  rTery  man  be  di.<K-oT  *  ■  •    '  v>ol 

M  ■'  nure  of  the  abiding  approral  of  t       "  i( 

i»i.i  I--  wi'  II.  Willi  urn  and  with  all  that  he  has ;  when  'i..i    .-  -   .,    -ith 

bim  and  hi.*.     But  bow  is  this  approval  to  b»'   p-crr^l?      1.   I  e  thing 

which  ••  -'     ■  •   -^'id*  of  all  his  chuitcn  now.      7Ai.«,  hr»l  of  al.  '»  tb« 

w.»rk  i>f  tiod,  that  we  "  Uli-vo  on  the  Name  ol  h;  "  oic 

ftH^  J ...     ..   .    .  1  John  in  -"V    Ti  c  .v  .-ptance  of  Christ  a.^  i       ,  %nd 

X^^fA  is  ttie  way  to  !«ecure  t  r  of  the  Father  of  all.     Having  thus  (punad 

hi.«  Divine  rc):ard,  wc  must  ■.     2.  By  striving  to  be  and  to  do  all   tho«« 

t'  ',  our  relations  which  arc  plra-tii  g  in  hi.*  *»ighi  (.<i««  Phil.  i».  8;  Col.  lii.  17, 

1  many  olhrr  ways  of  plo.4-«in:;  Christ,  we  inav  win  hf«  a-r'^ring  smiU 
in  the  |<irt)cutar  way  i>Ui:E»'«"'«d  in  tiir  t«'Xt.     3.  By  show  to  that 

witb   wiiicn,  and  to  th<>e  with  whom,  be  ia  apccially  c>  >   aod  bia 

diadples.- 


Vara.  1 — 8. —  David  a»d  tM"  ark.  Now  that  iHvid  had  b'>«n  anointM  kinr  orer 
I  .»ael,  his  first  act  was  to  think  of  the  ark.  During  tie  n'i.n  of  Sv\  I  it  ha-l  Urn 
utterly  neglrct'd,  and  the  poplr  had  hrconie  carvU\<*  ali«"il  the  or<ii!wiii<-»\<  of  P  vuta 
wor«  ip.     Thi»  was  the  thought  ever  upi^rmtwt  in  DavriT*  heart.     Ti  o  ark.  th'^  out- 


'  - 

]l 

'        ■   '  T     .njtsj.fa 

•  teiT  was 

u_>.  .1..-  . 

■    A 

tl)e  ma   ■■ 

-i 

..(  ,11  •>    '  - 

\i 

,.    .  ;'s 

1  Isra«l  off  rv<il  on  tl>« 

...i     I. 
to  the 

All 

!•'   old    a   Irrror    to    ())« 

1*. 

'  '                                       vvs. 

T 

a< 

Id*  t. 

to 

<i.-f 

A 

tru*  • 

.10 

»..  •    was  l>y  tio 

, ,  '  •  o    a  •  ».     I  »  •  •  , 

I 

{,     .  ,        . 

what  >  rror?     Nutica,  ^ 

yoq*  -  i     1   It  be  of  ti>«  I.- 

anj  qoaatioa,  •«■▼•  out  th«  lailar  worda    'I  bvj  luuat  aver  ijualifjr  *ii  UmU  |>rni«  liasb— W. 

Yam  7. '•  m  am4  tX*  ark,     Binra  the  ark  was  laat  baavd  «f  ll  bad  baaa  la 

A»ah^  ^  f  V-r  up«ar<l«  of  f<fr  y*r*.  •••loi*  ti  hail  b«aa  la  Um  baada 

t(  'he  hou4<^                                 ab,  ondar  Um  dtafa  ot 

h  .     .  ■  worr  I .                                     «M<ii  auMftaiad  far  Iba 

lO^-e,       ¥  he  Vk    t                                                                         -      »rt, 

Ahh>  tW  »  (3fWfn                                                                                         •  %f 

tiM  otaa  atuu.i  •  ..  suU  i  ;  «  ,  4  '.   >  .      r  * 


«L  MML  1— 14.]     TUK   F1I:ST   D0(JK   OF  TUE  CUCoyiCLB&  til 

r..       %4  of  0<^.  Aoa  "  lltrr*  b*  dU>l  by  tk«  a/k  *  (1  Smb.  f«L  7), 

:r    '  >  iMrtd    **•    frWTfd    al     tbU,    »'■<},    iti»ir«.l    «/    [»iw»1ln^ 

f ..-     rf  ft^a  LAXfTin^              V    M  bs  b«4  I  '  JtwW                             Um  be«M 

>(       bedtiiam  IM  <<                        «  tt  re.;,  v  OkuttUu  i                                 ivUlag  al 

irt«  ark  oo  A  e«rt  »u  •      >    .-  *  -d  lu:  '  »•!»«  «|  ika 

noaiaMiMi  ot  Ood  (•••  N  i  u'>.  it.   It.   1  >t  ufm  •  cwt 

I     »'i-».-i  rrf   ' -  ■■  a    li»fl  ah.-,.  .1    .-  CI  J    •omjI  mKlAkr. 

M  tt  acc^.». ...^       .  >  lt>«  vj*  o/  ritAti  ib«  (»;..;,  >.  .  ..   Mcb  ctfrvoMtaacai^ 

RMJ  MMB  oolj  to  rcquir*  a  mii'aicd  |nii>i«'^i.«nt     Dal  ll  to  aoi  in  vitb  Ood.     TW 


raurm  Ml  baUaTcd  A  furc"  -'      ^-^        <'«■      ^    »lj  Aad  boltawa  at  J«ik'>«ttb*«  h 
»<rC'.tlofB«d  loartioM 


r>  Ml  MUaTM  A  luri 
Ii  wM  alw  A  dvfArtOf*  f  ti  dtfmtUum  ftvm  Um  W..««i.  to  m  wiM 


B«d  loliiii*  .    t    '        .    *c«l  dacrwmilMr  tbaa  by  annctfU,  u^f 

iblapi  bal  ood   U>uk»  m   tii*   moUri^  ika  prXmayU,  tte  s^MrljIaf 


Vrrt   IS.  U.-Tht  ark  4m  At  icmm  ^  Okii  titm,    TW  afk  «w  la  tb«  bow«  W 
•rx)  «*tb«  Loftl  bUwtl  tbe  bovM  of  OUa^kn.  Mid  aU  ibu 
'     Ob«i-«iJo<n  WM  •  L»*tiiL     Uo  Ud  boMi  frr^rrA  -^  OM 
:•  It.     Nooo  bot  •  ^|«rad  baart  eaa  ••>oy  ("bnaC     Tt<<'  * 
:-c<don>,  and  ba  vlth  kL     8o  U  k  aiwav*  *iiH  l>»ri««  a -I 
I  uaJv  bioMcti  Ub«l-«do(n  »!><{ 
■  liAaW."     Kvarylbia*  wnil 

'"•'yataad  bi<  t«oaa»  w.'  *••  n :    i  c<»4  *. 

•  o(  (o  rif!  .?     ilooa .  *.  |»U«a  la  jmu 

hrtt,   :  ,    T    .r   afcclkwia,  in   j   <ir  boOM,  to  \*%.      {»\ 

Ctirui  bo  in  all.  aad  llMa  U  oaaaol  bat  W  «  ..  m,  *%*^ 

I         •  t  bouae.  aad  aU  lUl  U  b*!."— » . 

V«;».  .  ^^,  4.— t^-tf'"   *^   -«.;.^.. ■/,,((  wmttr^riMM.     'Dw  ark  mx%  tK«  n«»'-        —    K^ava 
■jmboL     Its  faiora  ^  laloraa  to  Ibo  wbola  a»  •<o      *^  a-lo  a 

vcrjr  aa/Mot  aflurt  u ^    i4a  aatioo  la  tbo  work  U  lU  tK*\,.::..     ^     .;  ••§ 

bat  a  biUa  li.ieg  tbal  iJavtd,  aa  Um  klag,  abouM  onlar  iba  a/k  lo  ba  Irtcbad.     It  was 

a  gnml  mark  •>(  rcwtxct  *i><I  i.iouur  abo«a  IoJ-Uiau  t'.*i  i   »  •!>.*•  ck..  <-.  tk  <.t<l 

rtaa,  aa  v.  -  ,•(  the  '. 

ffktrm.  .al  aad  prr* 

Maana;  lb*  loaanwtiag  1**^  *^  ^^"^  °*^T  rtmLUm  tiwaa  om' 

aao  tbia  villi  IM  aUBoal  iTlinncI— ,  «a  aiaai  aba  almU  t 


■pAirai,  aad  ibat  tbaaa  ar«  t^'pady  a  oaia  and  aaxlaty  lo  all  m«m«o  *« 
Wa  aio  Mi  la  **  faraaka  Iba  aawoibllaf  of  oonairoa  lofctbar.  m  iba  mmr> 
Oar  Lord  ipva  aa  bla  owa  viampta  of  ra*«rant  tb*/«ng  in  pabUe  vordbl^t.      \>> 
aofsaatlyuoai  Iba  avaniM'**  aajr*.  **  Jca  t«,  m  h>*<-  iOlmu  waa,  waal  tatotb*  •■ 
(Lula  If.  1^      Tbr   >  -  kflurvl  th«  f  abaitng  t.^^tbi»  > 

wa*k.     Aa4  Ibo  bM  ovary  a^ta  .   raaafateai  hu<b  i> 

OMval  aalaa  o(    ^m'  ,   .<(\  u*  u^r  r^v  : 

ladalgrnco  le  At-  i  ^  i  >tKw  at  tb«  m'^  t  o 

gfDV*  laloaoli'o  nr,       .     :  »  (  .^racM.      iU*'-  }•  W..-  .i«   >  . 

*or.  a»  tiial  "  Uavkt.  I  .      •  «ard«  ib*  awo*.  ^y  o/  tb«  i^ 


TIT 


-4rtv  baaaM*  ladtfc«>»«  *a4  r*r«iMa 
u  bal  baaffldka  la  c**««al  iara>s 

;a^v«  *  — ^.  ...  <       Klad  loi^lf  hiiw  akuM  Ibo 


ark  la  iba  daya  of  KaaL*     ll«a  la  a  b-  (  nil  Jim  aad  «^a/»iy. 
•itb  t4a«y  a«a  mml' 

L  Taa  »ua«L  vaLViavvvrrt  Oi  a>  as»««aantr.    TW 

|>Jc«a  cir> '«e     /   i  .   .aa  cm!i  '.r«  c»u     i  'x*I  by  a  fwaly   |««vaa» 

rrl>(V>ttt  >a,  aad  MMaki^  wka 


'.  T  «<    '  I        i 

■  ba*«  tmrt*  U««  Ibo  liMio  luaa  tlovaAnoaMrt  ai  IW  «ba4»  aal'of^ 


tWtWL    !»•« 


212  THB  FIRST   BOOK  OF   THE  CURONICLUL   (oL  xiii.  1—1^ 

priTaUcaUurrcAT  " -"'  "i-  ' v exaggerftUd. 

C«rUio  nccoA^iarv  i  ukd  public 

•cU  of  dcT.  t  r>:ii['.      \\      oil  y  n   tiro  »   low  <>(    iiechiol   inti  i  nc«a   for  good 

•xertod   bv  -.      l.  'Ih' y  cticck    the   f'/-cmlerii.g,  I'l.frctp'c/iur  )i«b«t,  (be 

undac  attend  i;  ".  'V       t  \ke  n»  out  n|  ourwive*  by  presrntinft  tn  thonght 

in«tt«r»  ofrommr  /<>ai  intirot.     3.  Thry  swfty  lu  to  hf.her  ramy«a 

€//t»itmy  th»n  Vi'  irii.h.     4.  '1  Ix  y  oulnire  r^tvr'tio'.and  »>  c«>unt<»rmit 

th«  tendency  oi  i  to  nourish  undue  ranuli.iruy  with   Ood.      6.  And 

they  provide  pocu.  .  .,,  ^  ....  .,.>.<m  who,  being  weak  in  piety,  are  very  dependrot  on 
•ynipathy. 

IL  Tub  powbs  that  mat  mr.  'ivrv  to  orb  hav  to  hvcvrb  such  mrrrr  m  rTrsa- 
PBin  AVD  womair.  ^vid.    So,  now,  a  man  may  givp  the  initi-iln-t,  as 

Ims  been  again  and  a  .   m  niodcrt)  missiona.      Especially  n«>t«  UudjM>n 

Taylor*  sartiiic  of  itinerant  work  in  China.  A  man  may  give  a  Imtdinff  tiampie.  A 
man  may  iw  tfot  to  secure  ifticiency  and  attrrtctiveiic.<iw  in  worship.  Illu.ttrate  from 
rtformert  t/  moiem  tervii-ta — those  who  have  itiiprovetl  Church  8in^:r  j,  etc.  Impreae 
bow  BU|K>ri<>r  \J\tTC»  tho  Ciiurch  has  and  wields  to  that  exerted,  in  (.  iiriatian  work,  by 
anj  number  of  private  individuals. — R.  T. 

Ver.  8. —  Tkf  joy  qf  rtliffion.  The  natural  and  fitting  eTprwsioo  of  the  kingly  and 
national  glA<ir,r>.t  in  the  restoration  of  tho  Mcrc*i  ark  was,  "  Playing  brfore  Grid  with 
all  their  mui.t,  and  with  singing,  and  with  har|  e,  and  with  i«allerirs,  and  with 
timbrels,  anu  with  cymlxiLs,  and  with  trum()ets."     The  three  kinds  of  musical  instru- 

ur    ■         ■        :    ■■    '  ■  .,.,,-,,.,        ,  ''-.», 

•;  ..lit 

tKrii  ii-  'I,-.  I..  .  >     if'wi'-ii  i^nurcn,    voi.  u.   i  •»  —  m.       i  uo  li  i^-'i  >n  of 

mu<ic  and  -  inn  Tt  man's  glaiinoss  and  j<>y.     It  is  as  nati.ral  to 

sitig  as  to  la  .>,...  .'.i  .  .  u  c  rt.  11.1.  rfu!'-  ■'•■'■  '  ■  d  the  faculties  <<f  musio  n-  '  •  -  ^nd 
now  it  is  one  of  our  ci>ief  modes  ol  e  unian  emotions,  and  of  r-  lu 

by  «ipr«>«.iir»n.  It  U  as  truly  one  of  t.  ;  ^.  ...  l^rcos  for  exciting;  and  stirt.  i,  .  ...  -,*on, 
M  la  V  ;,   when  it  is  neccsjuiry  to  raise  the  martial  »y>\r\t  of  a  nati'>n.     Dr. 

Borsice  ha."*  a  very  striking  parer  oo  *  R«li^:i"'ii,<i  Miisic,  in  his  volun\e  '  Work 

aitd  riay,'  in  winch  he  opens  out  and  illustrates  the.-e  two  pitas  :  "The  very  wontlrr- 
ful  fact  that  G  d  has  hidden  lowers  of  music  in  things  wiiho  it  life  ;  and  (i  At  when 
they  are  used,  in  right  di.«tiiictioni«  or  properties  of  sound,  they  •:  <  iiat  we  know 

— what  merts,  interprets,  and  works  our   foelii  j,  ns  living  a;.  .1  crrstiuraa,** 

"  U"W  carefully  thi.4  (musical)  pnrt  of  the  -^  '/t  ordered  in  lif  rvica  of 

Inra^'l  !•  known  to  every  rr-id'-r  ■  f  th'»  nm  :  uea;   how  eXN<  :  cboriu 

*j'  1,  one  to  aiiiiwcr  lo  auoiher  in  the 

d< '  .   love,  the  lively  sw»*p  of  f<~«tivr 

giaducja,  If  1   ^:  :lc:  id  li.ufal   iii..uu.:  lc;i  of  {waisn,  that   '  «ke 

lb*  rock  of  "  And  if  ;<ny  one  wishoe  to  know  what  ]-  \» 

in  '  I  him  ask  what   '  *"if,*  <  t 

*  'i  hearts,  age   u  .  musie,  ai 

in  11  A  AiKi  coetomanr  azi>rexsi<>n«  oi  wora^iiK** 

I.  Tic  ^  RRtjaMW.     Wa  ImI  tba  nasooablmMM  of  tb« 

ur"—  ;    ,„«.,   .  '     -  -      F  »    -  '-—  J  4  dehveced  fhwu 

t'  Much  II  V.4  mtr  nufomm  tat 

re..-,.  ,    ,  >■•'     - 

that  fll«  wi: 
draw  ••••■r  : 
view!  I 

I    • 
k' 

a;  : 

tl.      t  H8    HKi  r< 
!»«•  d>4M  alM.    4  *. .  . 


.  -<•-•-<••—) 

'-'•  •^  a 

■*• 

—    '■  '.  .    .  .  -,_ 

■  .4 

rate  ttvm  Ibr 

'a- 

»n    ihfUiId    m 

• 

^ . 

ts 

• 

'    ■ 

tly 

rK.siiLl— 14]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   Of  THE  CHF 


tit 


UkA  r^vf*  adxioM*  cxpTMiieQ.  A  omb  ean  put  kU  rmn  t»«mrt  late  a  •••«.  mU  cm* 
kf  '  '   M«  ItttMiM  •moUoM  bjr  ao  ^Djr.     V  '  '  i) 

*-  hrifiimu ;  (3)  •t^ /mitrnf  :(i)  fo  ^ 

iuuut-uf^  <j<tjnect«H  vith  fVnl  0«rb«ral'f  b/m  >•. 
tb*  liDporuaea  at  the  r>ft«  a'  aoBR  umI  mode  vhlch  ' 

•od  MB  that  tbc«e  w  du  r  cowwriiterf  ftad  eulttm»t-L  i^  ,  .  .  >.,  »  .;ma  tj«  altrsf* 
iiiAiataiMd,  4od  vd  Itm  bfluta  m»j  99tm  Aad  **  ffmfi  ka  Um  ai^Al  ^  sftd  hi  iIm  •ri«aa. 
-R.T. 


::bwe^ 

him 


Vrr«.  f,  10  —  Wmrm 
oi  ■ 

«^ 

d«atb  ~    ■ 
nuiaiMV,  lo  I 

IK-    '■ 
b' ' 
•ii 
Ir 

but  ii  , 
OlM  tr. 

d.    r'     X 

IK 
ti  . 

Lai->,    ft 

(i.- 
li.  I 


!. 


k  wrtiu  to  bav*  bae 

«r«  for  lb«  mitty  vi 

KMu*  •Splttnsti<Joa  ar*  nirrfarj  la  b  -  «'• 

t  judfBMBt  oo  Una.  bot  a  immm,  u       .  .a 

«^pk.    Thf  bad  aoi  baaa  aMonatr^  «*iii  tttm  mtk  tut  m 

tnrt  tnmeof  tiMdtM  ■olManUfUfHllaceottc*.'     r./ It.    Dj 

\  oouBl  to  ba  toociMii  hy  buokaa  bac  M 

'^^^lif*  to  tb«  Lkw.  It  bad  bHS  o  •  .« 

u  ooa  OHUi**  dcntb  to  laact  i^ 

:i<f  laetlag  tlt«  •liw  ordar  a»i  r^rai 

u.  1  r.criTP    u  <iA/oir)s  tbrougb  Um  Mdbriag  «<  ai»4b»T. 

a  waa  atruck  br  a  Hi^littiiaf  iaab;  aaft«K»»  r»ti««*r«ta  b« 

f  bla  hftti '  " '"  «<|4aia 

Wa  m  .  limib. 


inu>tnto  ¥f  tba  w*j  ia  vbWIl 

llrrrlf>     l.,r.      f.m      i>-     '*  4%/tatB     ti    tMTW    Ul 


-fr«fl^ 


^  hr  a  f! 


PT-     f    f 


a  a  J<«,   .  „i  «f 

-  rad  taactoA/j,  aad 

•  aiiaatioa  to  rttaal  la 

t-l>-«r«  tiMl  tba  af*  to 

i«l  L*i(A*i  i«<alk. 

A 


«Af 


i/  iTTiriK  to  do  U 
tiilly  ukMliael  apini  « 
Mjra. "  Wbal  woabkl 
doH?*    TW  wta  vll 
bamtliatiiic  (allMM)  * 
laaeb. 

IT.  Bt  •. 
MtKal  •• 
)«d(toaat  ( 
a  tow.    T»»« 
llhMlfato  hj  tlK«a  • 
avahaa  altaotkMt  'o 
•avad  iba  jtadfcn 
oa  actlag  ta  ihka  •- 

laal  >fBiai  i» 

«r  bttoc  tAa  Mara  Iff  <Bf  Mm.  aad  mwd «^  ika 

Wa  aaad  raoaUii^  to  a  da*  r>  iimii  —R.  I 


Oar  IjbM  laiatbi 


b. 


ava  toiiaa  aa  l»*vt4  aad  tba  a*t*wa  U 


TW« 


/  t» 


214 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THB  CDROXICLEa    C«i- »»▼•  1-^  • 


V«r.  li.—OM-^om'B  h/mning.  Tlie  !mV>j«ct  Intr.iducc^  hrrc  is  "  G<ni  lo  the  homfl, 
G.-l  rhrrUhwi  in  ti>c  honi'\  nnd  0>»\  ll>--in:  the  homp."  Oml  wm  pleased  to  t««»h 
1»n«pl  bj  f»  m^$,  by  inn-imts,  by  pfr*"nal  rr/^rnncea,  »nd  by  aehon$,  m  well  M  by 
wo>d*.  Il^rr  IS  giTeu  m  picture  of  Oi>c«i  piloniV  home,  sod  we  ■••  tbst  Qod's  cherished 
pr>)i«nc«  is  s-Mund  blcsstujj  for  the  hra't  and  the  home. 

I.  itooV  miHiKsrK  WITH  vm  cax  bf.  orantkd  and  rkauthd.  Man  ran  W.  and  know 
lluil  Im.  i«.  th"  toniflc  I'l  tie  IiTinj:  Ooii.  The  po<»,«nility  nf  this  is  the  ».*siiranre  (fircn 
iM  >n  of  Christ     God  oai»  dwell  with  men  ;  for  he  has  dwelt  in  the 

"  y. 

II.  "mP-i  riK-VNCK  WITH  m  CAW  BK  CHKBtSHKD.  8o  T  v  '  r  -  ~  .l.-,  f>  -  „ 
irmorml.  pmys.  "  Take  n«>t  tliv  Holy  Spirit  from  mr."  We  rl  z 
hy(l)'/  •  .-.u  ;  (2)  «/#';^»irfnir«;  and  (3) /fTi/yrr  ;  hill  ..-.j-.  ..,,,  ._,  .  ..,  ;■  ,,  .k- 
ing,  ic  ^  >:id  loyalty, the  cnsoqupnt  mv^anl  Divine  Icadin^^s.  Conipi'e  Go«jri;e 
Macdon*!  >  -  i-  i.co,  "  If  any  man  will  f/o  the  truth  he  knows,  he  shall  know  dl  the 
trnth  he  ni-e-ls  to  know."     Qoi\  only  stays  with  tlie  obr«liont 

III.  Goo'b  fTlE8F>TT  TAKKS  ORAaor8LT  HEI.PFUl.  FORM    IM  CHRianAHITT,      It  i«  the 

prrsrnce  of  Je«us  t'iiiif,  an>l  from  the  records  of  his  earthly  lite  we  know  what  an 
infinite  ch-xrm  and  help  that  presence  can  he.  Our  Ix>rd  promi!»cd,  "  I  will  come  t<> 
him,  and  snp  with  him,"  and  he  left  this  last  Assuranoe,  '*  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
cren  unto  the  enl  of  the  world.** 

IV.  God's  phesesce  imu,  ensitkes  per.sokal  a5d  family  ■B5ii>tcno5s.  It  do«-s 
not  ensure  frewlom  from  care,  but  it  does  our  sanctitication  through  the  care.  We 
cannot  be  alo»t  in  any  trouble.  It  brings  a  gracious  actual  rtuard  of  (1)  ■ool-proe- 
periiy  ;  (2)  family  peace  and  success. 

ri«-*d  for  the  rec'>}?nition  ot  Gt»<l  in  the  home,  hy  mainfaininsj  the  hahit  o(  /amUjf 
prtiyfT.  And  show  the  mystery  of  grace  in  Otnl's  even  using  the  inccnuvcof  promised 
rtu^rtjU  of  gotllincaa,  and  giving  Scripture  cxamplea  of  luch  rewards^— B.  T. 


EXPOSITION. 


CHArTFR  xrv. 

n>e  enfit<>nts  of  this  chapter  helmiR  to  a 
period  of  time  saheequ)  nt  In  the  taV.in(j  of 
:h€  fort  ^(  Zioti,  and  flml  tiieir  parallel  In 
2  SaiD.  V.  II  — 2'<  Rnt  if  found  here  in  the 
■•mn  nrler  of  \>\nc*>  as  there,  they  wouhl 
h«TP  r>llowei4  npoa  en.  ix.  9 ;  Keil  attnhutce 
this  rlifTervnc*  tn  the  desire  of  v>ur  compiler 
tn  reprpemt  the  hrini;inK  of  the  ark  to 
JonMNlein  as  David's  first  undertaking  on 
fwr»>n»in|t  lii'<|?  of  the  «nit»^«I  people.  Coo- 
•idehnir  th<>  cnnt<>nt«  of  tliis  rhaptcr.  and 
r«<tn«tB)M>nnr  that  it  stands  lK>twr«ii  the 
unaaoetMf'il  *lt<^m|'t  to  Krinc  h<  me  tb«  ark 
and  tito  final  au-  crsaful  hmicinf  of  il«  It 
wnakl  wvni  «  (mx  mora  natural  thinK  lo 
•apprwc  that  this  S(if(KMt«>l  tU  prn«*>nt  order: 
fz-f  r..-„j..r»  rh  IV  I.  1.  Tha  parallel  ia 
Very  rl.**.  As  far  as  to  Dn  word  "  Klishtw" 
(tor  •'i.  iYif-t-  «  r.-  .^tfrrr  rr  (n  thr  len»t 
dr 

en- 

Ika  word  -wtTaa"   of  owr  ver    i  tya«      ■ 

•li    III    fx     TW   two   aaaxa    UpmM   <*^   ■ 


but  oar  compiler  is  eonsistent  with  himself: 
for  see  ch.  iii.  d,  7.  Further,  our  ver.  18 
states  that  tho  idoU  of  the  I'hilistine*  were 
by  David's  eoniman<l  "  bumc<i  wilh  flr.," 
while  the  HehrvK  teit  of  8amael  onlv  stated 
that  "  David  and  his  men  rvmov«d  them  " 
(Oitr^),  where  tho  Authorised  Veraioa  in- 
eorrwtly  translate*  ••  burned  th'^m." 

Ver.   1     -The   Kethlv  •h«n.|.<n«  here  the 
invurifthle  anr»I«'-T  of  t'hr  I  rea>ls 

Hiram    for   "  Unram."    »  ■    form, 

liowever,   is  replaoe'l   in    ■  |U>«i.|» 

thin   nin»m  or   lluian     t  w  is 

an<'tl\er   iliram  or   II  •    ->••'   -     tr'e 

ehlef  artifie>er.  and  ah'Ui  tie  seat  !•>  ttte 
help  of  Soli.nioo  (I  Kin«»  vii  I  a.  40; 
2  ri.mn    ii.    13;  iv.    II.   16).     T  » 

aid  whxh  this  klnit  lent  to  I>  s 

oereainn,  in  iiipM^tiiif  e«>«Ur  »•  •  •<»d 
W'rknvn,  «•«  "  (lie  ei mmenernvent  o<  ti-at 
Aniii>  '»tir..-'it  o  1  >  r:  «■  •  A'  I  the  llehrraa, 
•nr  lati  nation*, 

thr  e<her    rrm»' 


DavM. 


yeapia.     Veej 


t-M.  miT.  1—17.]    TUE   FIBirr   IK>OK   Of  TUB  CIIKONICUX 


tl'i 


entisitler    il 


h«        .  .  „      .    .  .  -yiO 

Ver.  J       Wm  UTUd  op.      !).■    i^mmmC*  Ib 

BmDImI      r««ii*      ta^•^,     tb«     I'lr.     <-.   i.jUJtBlfaMk 

Tb»  pTHMit  form  U  obararn,  ro'-;  ||  ut*^ 
W  nonalilii'itd  eitber  sn  irr<  •  Ur  Nlpbal 
tiiirU  prn.  fern  ;  nr  Ni|>li*J  luhu.  B)«r>iula 
(2  K.m.  ill.  43):  fM  f>nM«l>iv  •two  •• 
Irrrtful*/  IVI  r"nn.  in   •  ibo  |if»- 

DoUM  "  be"  «i  I    i»^l   b  1  M  tiM 

•u>        '      "      "'IK  lt>*t  >>"  -)--  '^  ao«M»- 

V«r  '  iiij4    Diir«*>rT     l< 

f«lli<ito  'Ibra.    k«    11'    a .    til'  '    » 

b"Ua>'  f'-r  ooo'«  •rif,  rr." 

of  •    .oKIn    {«l^xi   '  '  .              ,  J 

•a    |iiilira(i<'ii    "f    f'  '  (>• 

fl<t          ■■       '■  •lion  fW   th« 

-  I  ktoc  •hn«U 

Tbu  III  'i  u\f  vriKi.CTl  »JI  (t.o  oMiiv  la 
tJt>  nMMT  'A  »  :>4Uoa  wliicb.  Dot  (i>r  lU  Mcrvd 
Uiint;*,  D<>r  iot  lu  kInK.  nor  for  tU  pen|i|<>, 
^1    nvtir    K«.t    %t   j»l   aaj   »J*()U*I«   »i>d 

\  .rid    took   mor«    vItm.      A« 

BM'.  ■"•  'l'«  ti'i  1  *'k  :fi  thto  talk' 

\t*   :  rla    l     >•     II  »  In   bj    lll9 

•r;  7    'f    I>.»il'»   pnUrg»- 

mniit  fi<  iu«  ttan  III,  or  of  bU  b*vin(  Ml 
bA/>  n  »t  ■  I       N't    t  I*  <'\f  r\  to  Ml  to  Do|» 


bow,  %\  •  - 

•t,"    MX  I 
IbM    T«f7 

flD). 

In  ll.»   Ut*  •  : 


winkvd 
U»  OS 

'.It* 

•    htMlia 


I  .1  (til.  liia 
blMnrj  cinw 
>  iatia  tUnlf 
).*iL 

%nMa  of 


iT2 


«WAlMka4  > 
Um  rhlldrm  >•  r«>n  aia 

fIvMi  In  '  of 

Ibla  Ual  a 

ptansk      tl  am  w  i><>cr« 
UM  AirfaM  «lUi  Ihal  of 
of  •!•*«>  aaai"^  •<'  i   - 
lu  M  aaaibar  , 
V»r».  »— li      «» 

V*r    »   -DavM  .   .   .  ««al  aal  k^ImI 
9ram  %  aaialM  •■Bf»'  >   to 

rtih  Um  paiaDai  a»i  V 

«•    •     ■'     M    M    ■>ipaM»   like uta 

>  ■•Ttd  *«al  oat  apitaMi 

-      •      «  'C^vM  40«a"  iiM  la 

Uw    ^.o^'    r«»tiablr    at    Ik*    ■aiT*    c^ 


•akl  UkAt  -^^  r^«  -    ,  ^,ia|  op  la  avik 
Darid.  i;  :  iiiJMl  IImi  iWf 

dill  a^t  t«~  -  .....      U      Afvi  II  te  la 

ba  nnmalTuI  Uk«l  lb<-  •    b<l4 

Iamt/»r7  near  Jirailni  <r,  aa4 

Id  tW  BMtllaf  11(1  Ha«  kkkL  7— <^X 

Vrr.   U — tyfad   «b»»w|y—       TVp  mI, 

CITB  apj-  ar*  hrtv  f ■  r  ..      ■  rl 

phea.     8o  aUo    •/  j» 

•kaptav.  la  Iha  vauaj  o<  Kv-iAA^a  .  i  «  o^ 
giaata.  IboafU  aoiaa  Uaaslato  "bail  w^* 
aad  vat  oUmto  ■■alitelk''  1V>««li  an*  CW 
■maHai.  Uwy  a>a»  bakl  poftlMMo/  (' 
Th--tf    frl.'ln  ta    renr 


TW 


K»li«^ 
«UaK«l,'  1^   Ui) 

(<..  n     III     3  .    I  1    9-11  :  hL 

\\\     Tb«-r»l  -  yj 

bat  abrih 

b  aal  ar 

tv.  •:  i«i 
▼«.    IO-I>»> 

"  IfMJMT*"-  ■*   •  % 

Ibr 
«•  • 

3;  It    . 

2  S«iu    II    I  h       I  • 

aiuacr  *•«  •!.•:_!-      ,  .  .^.a 

Jadali  •••  •Qibortand  la  fa  ap  ajT'ti^it  >*• 
CkaaahiUa(J»ir  L  \\ 

V»r.  ll.-Bnil-pM«als  '•» 

•f  6r>af4wi     <!■  —itif  ir.  ^ 

Ihroacbl'  * 

to   tbat  k 


1. 


iigaal  o« 
lba«r.    • 


Tbr- 


Var.  l^-Ultef«Il«T;  <a  Iba  aalWy  af 
R*t>bAl «.  a«  b  »ipr««*]y  •4ala4  la  tba 
naraUal  pUcai.  Iboa^t.  kft  la  aa  ab«w«ty 

▼•»  ll.-^Mli9aterikaa: tvaavtf 
r^»ai  tk»«.  aai  aaaa  «pM  Ibaa  aaar  •falaal 
rry   traaa      fSa  aHuaiaf   V  iba 
1    •«     bafa    fA«»a    b    rr;*-^   'If 
ciiU  .1,  i«4  H  b  ftiMMvb*!  fc-  « 

•tp««aMd  la  lb*  fMTkiW^  (4a^  i 

»o4  ga  afw*  ijk,  'a^talaal  iW  i  ■u.Miva" 
<aM*  o«r  ualb  WPtar.  Mi4  ai4a  Iba  htm  *i 


b  c< 


«   :b«  UvMit  u««a 


:i6 


TIIF.   FIRST   tMX)K   OP  THE  CMRONICLFA     [ch  xir.  1  — 1 


b  prolMibly  nrith-  r  "  muU  rrry  "  nnr,  m  th« 
P«fi(im|(int  mn>\  ViiL'»«t*»  Ir.tnol  >ip,  "  |>  •?  "* 
tnNM.  But  ja<1i;i"g  from  tl^e  pTril<«thle 
<}criT«tinn  {-ira,  to  w«H>pX  thry  wrro  lTt« 
of  tb*  b«kl.««ni  upc-  !••.  mnt]  it  •••  tn*  th*t 
thia  U  tM  f*r  n*   v. .       ,  '  '  ,  p, 

«>T>*'  r:(  tUf    Ut.st    ..  r'd 

•  H^-^  i-..^   <  .  ■■-,:.    i  .  .4  t.) 

pr  -  "     The 

lr>    ,  }    ■  '"''  h^" 

And  10  U<<-  |«iAiUl  i-iiM'i'.  A  ^iiinmary  of 
^pinton*  «•  tr>  th«»  trv*  iii(.>n<l«<.|  m:iy  b« 
foimd  in  Sni  I  ■  T  ..'ii^TO, 

mn<i  this  <<<  j  tlint  it  U 

not  M  vi  t  hi-  w..  .  ~,;.  ;..  »<  mhlAnoe 
of  r»<rt«inty.  Howoxt  r,  U  in  rrtjiy  t' nnrlor- 
(i»»nfl  how  the  t^lMim  PjuHt o.  frnm  wliirh 
the  exn'lini;  gnm  rw«-mhir«  '  tran*,'*  might 
<*>^me  hy  tho  naate  oct  forth  in  the  pri  aeat 
Hcl^^'«  root 

V«r.  1 5  — A  aoood  of  troln^.  Thin  k 
not  ft  mere  pmrrip  or  V  ■  "  '  -iti  of  ex- 
prr»i«ir>n   to   iiieT)i"'T  »  »»  Thore 

i»  »i_nific«nce  in  ll\e  ^  ;  .  _  „•  '*  1  ho 
tfhf  of  tbo  Mel^rrw  wori  woiiM  be 
thro#n  oot  morp  cniphatiri»lly  br  enoh  • 
r«»nflrrine  »•.  tk^  Mmnd  of  $lfpa  (litrmlly, 
t4^ppim'j\  Wh'^n  the  motion  of  th«^  Acititrid 
le*Tr«  iiimMlat<><i  tho  t.oini(l  i.f  iitr|w,  the 
•tcpj'in:;  of  ni*^n.  th«^n  David  and  his  army 
ytrtv  tr>    -■■'■•    I    ■■■K    f,.    i„tfl  Thoii-h    the 

fni>t  of   •  ti  of  ae  li<ar<l 

in  lh«>  tr  itli  that  of  the 

*"  coing  ■■  rv|ititt>-.l  i»ii>'  in  the  rrm*incler 
of  tl.«  vpriw« — Then  thou  shult  go  ont  .  .  . 
for  Ood  i»  gone  forth—yrt  it  d'rti  atlit'^nkte 
to  MMIM  <>xti>nt  with  it,  end  rnthrr  rriMtoe 
j),„   1..  .  .,  ^l^^  jj  ^^,  intomb^l  t>  do 

f  .   tho    iKtrall'l    plar«'  i|n»^  not 

»<i-'  in)pri'.«»<ion.    iniu>miirh     mtt   • 

diff<  rent  word.  "  I  h  -u  ahalt  h^Uir  thy*.  If." 
k  tb«f«    e(n|4--y«l.   in    plac*  ol    the   fint 


oornrrrnoe  of  onr  nf '^  «M  •tlitomtSon.  in 
tho  c\  'ii««*,  "  Thon  '  '.  "     Th'^re  ia 

eom-  tliinc  itirrinn  •  :iiMtion,  aod 

probithly  it  wim  fflt  ••'  i  y  ihtvid  And  bi« 
tnen,  in  th»  vitrnal  iinM-en  T<<t  not  unh4«nl, 
ftnd  in  ft  eenae  not  of  raith,  but  midwfty 
h- twx-n  earth  »nd  h' ftven.  The  vefT 
Tftrionii  voic«>«  of  tlii>  »ftri  »  tr' •  «,  ncoord* 
injT  to  tl.e  chArr»rti-r  of  •  •«,  oMy 

wril  (i«>t  poetry  tr"<"?  •"  '  ^rinftte 

imft.-inntii>n,  ft.- '  *\« 

of  ono  tro.^  OT  «t 

of  p-     '  • 

hot  15 

of  f  ,  i- 

tudinon«,  jiiivPTy.  n  te 

pnplnr  "f  t*""^  1  =TTr>.  ;d 

in  li  '.i.al  of 

tho 

V.  r      I'p       tfin-^-n.        i  '     •       ' 

GWwi.       As    Orb*   »nd     ' 
nitii.ite   Tcry    '••'•    t"    '  .     :. 

north).  HM  wrM  •  r,  both 

trxt.<i  mny  be  »i  whftt 

it  Kny^.  But  IiMk.  i^'iti.  '21  cuntlrm*  th« 
rr«<iing  fli>««n  ft  is  •'vid'^nt  th»t  Gifieon 
wft*    no    I*  ,  U.  e    for    the 

ftrk   (eh  i.   3).      The 

noAmeert  "^  •"  the 

eity   of  .1  n 

the  on<'  li  '.lit 

meniliil  intrrpxxiti- n  of  Jiimrah  on  brhftlf 
of  his  pr.'ple.  Oftsn'.  Hebrew  rrpi,  both 
here  ftnd  in  the  panllol  b<T»nee  of  the 
•rpi'nt  KIso  tho  nwmo  i«  H- x,  r  (tr;).  It 
WAS  nhniit  two  hotin*  'MnUnt  from  f>ib>x>n. 
■nd  to  the  north  of  it  (Jo»h.  x.  :«:  xii.  13: 
xxl.  21 :  Jii.li?.  i.  29 :  rh.  XX  '  -  •  '  ir 
Romnn     milrd    norlhwAr  I     fr  « 

(' (liioiii»«n.i>n ') ;      now    tliK    I    _      ; of 

rW;  Jeutr"  (Cuoder**  *  Hftodbnnk  to  Ik* 
bibIo,'f^4l2>. 


noMii.mcai 


T«m.  1,  2. — An  %n,p.trian' 
•II  oUruritT  ftbo'it  Hiram  \'^ 


•i>  : 

t;     .' 

Iw 

•1 

ft  '■ 

of  .      ..         .. 

m-w^   T) 


^l  we  no» 


■  It 

II 

r 
( 

« 

....  >M  ,-..r 
t'>  rwblad  tu 

n    fntm     ittft 


ftn 


|«M«1   lltlrUf     t(l«M   •»l«'<ll*«i*A«««  iil«i    tlirftiU    ImJ  ftwt  l««;^f«U    UttU>«.»u«»,  tUu<»  St   ••■• 


CM  xiT.  I— IT]    THB  nnST  BOOK  OF  THB  CHROXICUBw 


tl7 


Una,  Ikat  David  woakl  U  lik'ly   lo  b*  la  vmat  ol  tb«M  UilofK     Th.  vfM«»- 
IntinMtkio  HlrvB  h»d  recrivM,   bi*  rwp««  U  U/.«  •»!  fraeioiw 
will.     Soawihing  b  this  iMvfal  a»».  wbieh  |«rb*(»  M  CMalMM*. 
Dotio*. 
I.  pATT^  Mw  T«AT  o»t  oomwooct  rvanas  or  Oo©  •**  WMrta*  «■.     h  »« 


OQ' 

c. 

Ixll    A    I. 

tb*-)  <i.. 
niaj  b* 

d.n.  r.-   •  .:    «.     . 

dill  'At   »•  Ml 

rwui'i.  r    m  -l       I 

Utt  • 

mhI 

and  ••  w«   t 
b»li«Tw  In  a 
wbal  arr 
field  U'  ' 

ibe  wttolc  Ol>: 
i)m  fir»l  kflr- 
l<MigMirmwn-< 

.r   Ihm  \ 

in« 

U>pr4Jij 

In  char^oi  - 
lif«  lo  a  ■»•' 
wtadoo,  f*)' 
bomao  » 

10  on  I>4  ! 

II.  Daviu     saw 
oawavcia.     lit  <A« 

tb«««  auch  a 

and  Um  n^bt 

mhI,  and  iWi 

vdrtoa  aMMa  ot  i**^.* 

•  41  1^  P*^p^  '^  '^^  ' 

knN*.  ar«  «r*-<i ' 

•or  Um  oai»< 

lovai^  bt-i 

mM     T' 

bafMli> 

lot  llw»> 

MM*4  ;««•-«. 

vUMi«lMad.  " 
■Mv  aoikavtr 
MM  vbaa  vt- 

ai  U 


•.]  •'  bia  nupU  Iwaal."     Waal  b*  ba 

fi  l*ra«l  IM  bad  a  ixad  parfjaa,  lo  i 

•  •oaiii  had  ba* 

'  »oo.  aod  brua/ 


■u^iA  at   » 
«•  «•  aa  raai! 

lie  t><ifl*««.  »' 


for  kla 

A  >•  [*r:n>imim^ 
ttrad  apirUkoaM 

11  akoald  Man 
rmiadad  ot  0OA 

-  -flaifiviic^la 
««|Hct,  tkal 


i 

-a   ■««(Ai>i  ti 

'     t.  Tbat 

1  ridml. 

4UI7 

4:.    all  tb« 

iba  OMa  k* 


-■•«■■•  — 

VM  a  Riaam 
<  aaTAia 

til  ;:.  ii  < )'. 

9l 
I    . 

Aud  II 

1 

OOUVIU. 

>  :     ■       r 

ho    1 

I  At.    mwtmam    «aa   anM 

«   |r    «ii«ial  >1  <  1-AJ' V.  U  b*ir>* 


U»  til 


b»  aa 


•  L      "  Ail  u  k*   litu  M^ 
.  ibta  djoaaly  wbkcb  b«  ^ 

■  •««  to  OOOa*  BOllUBf  to  AiM  (M    l(v»!nM 
«.      B«l  IHMJlg  Ikk  gIMll  fMHCal  oo-  • 

'    '    T  M  iiTBvbltfoUal  MUliad  la  IW  -^  . 
«laclU^    TIm  •lUtafaMO  aaa  iW  I 
•»WaaUlW< 
>iliao  «i  U*mI  OflMi^  mUom  iWI  oAm 
•  »»4aaa  MUglMy  p«««««W«  a*d  4a4»  -«. 
a^Mty  M*«7  parai^^K  t«  ha  ^wtytac 


218  THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CURONICLES.    [ch.  xj?.  1--17. 

All  the  rafhcr  mw  \^v\A  swrctly  in  f^wpesi  h«rt  c^nTinrwl  of  the  imMty  of  TMrine 
liiieri^wit'on,  of  pr>>viilenti*l  f-Trrs  at  work.  Whpti  wp  ulloW  that  Hinim  haii 
rvceiveil  mme  "hinu"  ftn<l  mome  intimation  of  the  likfly  deiiire  of  I>aTiii  to  huild  « 
boui«  worthy  of  his  |)«i>pli'  an<1  royal  8tAte.  we  have  gone  M  far  as  we  are  warrantci 
In  c-vz-  Art.i  to  net  apiinst  all  the  rest,  if  not  a.aii.st  this  also,  we  hive  herp  l)avid*« 
tv\.\  ^.>.  and  the  evid.-nt  mraning  and  drift  of  it.     David  *' p^rri'-e/ "  certain 

tht!^  :i  ram  "  wnt  measongeni, .  .  .  an-l  tiniN^r.^or  pmmiseof  it,  and  '"  mjuona  and 

c*r|*;.t«r*,"  or  nr»«mis«  of  th'm.and  these  "  Ut  bmid  him,"  forsooth,  l>,»Tid.  "a  house," 
He  "  pcrceiTeii  tliat  sonipthing  unseen  was  here — a  jower,  a  hand,  a  prson  invisihle, 
at  w.-rk.  That  all  this  kindness  should  hare  come  ujuvi  him  ;  and  that  all  this  c'  ""y 
ahould  be  about  to  come  upon  him,  and  the  qii'<ndam  oh'i'heni-boy,  and  more  rrc«M,riy 
hunte<l  refiiger  of  mountain  and  cave  and  willirneas,  should  be  al^mt  to  be  m.i:/iiih- 
oroUr  mansionf^l, — was  drraonst ration  to  liim  that  a  mighty  and  ln'in;:;iiant  proTi-i-nce 
was  nt  work  ;  that  it  was  bent  on  its  own  old  purpose,  and  advancing  by  its  own  nrw 
nieth"-<is  as  well.  He  lonnd  that  Hiram's  heart  was  in  the  hand  of  some  One,  nor  did  he 
lui!«tAkc  whoso  hand  that  must  N',even  the  hind  of  him  who  holds  all  bo-arts.  Antl  as 
to  tiiat  bouse  that  was  to  b*-,  now  at  a  glanro  he  miw  and  sp.ake  it,  "  Kxrrpt  thf  Iv^rd 
baild  tb«  boose,  they  labour  in  vain  that  build."  He  was  convincctl  that  G'<1  was 
btiildmg. 

III.  Dattd  rbcdohtzrd  Mocrr  rvi.hx  thb  PRi5nn.B  or  what  wb  oauu  hthiaii 
15,*TRriiBNTALrrT.  He  recogniw^l  it  now  in  a  twofold  sen.^e.  It  is  the  same  twofold 
sens*'  we  eTer  neeil  to  bear  in  mind  and  carry  out  in  practice,  1.  With  derp.'9t 
humility,  with  most  unre^rred  confcjision,  David  pronounces  himself,  in  all  his  grow- 
inz  piwer  and  likely  silonilour.  tAe^Tvan^of  Oixl  and  hisp<^iple,  the  instrumrnt  in  the 
mighty  and  the  goo-l  hand  of  Ooii,  the  authorized  means  to  a  great  end.  That  is  all. 
That  was  honnur  for  him,  and  honour  enough.  The  Ixinl  ha.''  confirmed  **  him  king  " 
orer  Israrl,  and  "  his  kingdom"  is  lifted  up  on  high,  not  for  his  own  sake,  not  for  any 
mrrit  rif  his  own,  not  for  self-aggrandlrement,  not  to  feed  perwmal  luxury,  pride, 
ambition,  not  for  any  most  6attenng.  my«(erums  reason,  but  for  his  people  Israel  I 
When  we  do  r^niemU'r  that  we  are  servants  of  <iod,  we  cannot  too  well  remember  this 
—  that  it  IS  this  v»ry  n^latinn  we  hold — of  nerronls.  We  are  to  inquire  for  and  to 
6a,  and  to  speak  Am  will,  and  to  have  the  least  possible  of  our  own.  J.  He  "  per- 
ceives" that  he  is  being  made  use  of  in  order  that  he  may  fall  in  more  than  ever  with 
God's  work  and  service.  His  humility  is  real,  therefore  it  do»s  not  swamp  bia  sense  of 
duty  and  resp«>i).*ii«iiily.  In  one  breath  he  admits  himself  only  iho  instrument,  hut  one 
divinely  raiM*«l  up,  divinely  faihioned,  divinely  calle<i  ;  and  therefore  he  is  both  the 
morr  «tirTe«i  to  duty  and  sustained  by  the  strongest  sense  of  support.  The  renlij 
hum*  !<'  servant  proves  the  really  faitliful  servant  Hapny  Darid,  that  herdn  too  Um 
Lord  i»a«l  given  him  aa  heart  to  (erceiva  and  understand  I 

Vrra.  8 — 12. —  T3U  typ*  tf  mmity  <m  tht  alert, /oil'-d  hy  wateh/ulnf^  and  pmytr. 
From  th«  conduct  of  our  fo«,  not  hss  than  of  the  l>e-.t  friend,  may  we  sometime*  baro 
l«*»>ns  of  supreme  impiirtanre  and  interest.  Ferling  and  action  both  own  to 
pi^wihililiea  not  seen  on  the  surface,  and  seldom  di«tiirbed  in  their  solemn  .irjth. 
I  hey  a'f,  however,  always  liabl»»  to  be  evoked,  an-l,  when  er.  kr.1  br  any  of  tiie  forms 
of  enmry,  they  are  almoet  sure  to  ahow  in   their  own   i-  '    forma.     It 

cannot  be  maintaineil  that  enmity  i«  a  niiv;litier  imprlling  j  vr,  that  the 

f.irc#  of  the  one  intrinnK  ally  suqxisses  that  of  the  other;  the  n  utrary  uf  this  la  to  be 
niain'^i'"»1.  Rut  a  vfry  mighty  force  it  ia,  and  it  ba«  *ii;nal  jn>wer  to  iie^'vail  in  any 
c»n, '  '  "Mce,  lax    enerRy,  or   b«it  B  si nhtly   dimini«ho.l    »  «« 

cha  "f  it.     Something  of  ibr  skill  oi   enmity  and  o(  lt«  t 

U'forc  us  L'f.  an!  »  I  at  la  said  sn -cests  to  th"   ,;  .t  iniirh  left  un*«i<i.       ^^  ■      »  ■> 

a  little  way*iti«  picture  of  mmWy.  And  we  may  ol«^ve  in  this  as|<^  '  i  i  •> 
hletory— 

L  8io!»a  or  wATcrnrvi.  o«a«»TATio?i  ow  tub  rarr  or  «*  VK«BMirrtiro  bjibwt.  M«« 
Ilk'  ■  '  '  ''  '  "  "■  '  "■■  ■  ■  '  *^  the  tendrnrv  grvtw.  \^ "  '■'"•  '  ■  '•  •'  -n  o«ir 
c«r  M  antl  thou:   t        And  tl  <  and 

f»<i         J , ,,  . ,.  •*  "T  •>•'•   nr\'esiiitWe  at  c:    u j>.»,  li'ef 

•re  Ite  a{>i->inted  rewanla  of  ficlorj,  and  tbey  are  ikm  prv|«ratki« 


ziT.  1  —  17.]     THE  FIRST  DOOK  OP  TUK  CURONICLES.  tit 


for  frnh  tt&uri.    On  tfr  other  /i*t.  IJif*  I*  ■pvnl  barcio  the  t<^-%*-<m  of  th»  km,  tmiomm 
of  waicbful  (Amer .  4  I'^ht  not  w  w\*^  •nMr«lM«  aor  to 

•«r«k«  M  b«.    K<  T      (<  "  .'  *^>^  k"  '»b  ariMMmr  far 

lb«  wmpoQ  fittrsi  fu#  lu  t  .  •  kfttionr  to  Aim  Um 

^ilnt  rff  hit  harr:<>M.     An)    •  .    «  .    ftad    brwl  but— «h« 

Fh  K       '  CAfC    Ui    kUoO     It. 

II  r  AOD  rA»-*reiiio  o»>e«TATin«.  Th«  P^llMiora,  vbcw 
chief  U.-aa<  r  wi-  ar.  i.ul  i"  oo  doibc  lake  grr^l  car*  to  >•-  '  I  of  aU  (k«l 
!•  Kuin|{  on  withiD  th«  k  Itrkd.  Ab<l  tbrv  <-*n  aili>rd  t'  r«M  «i(Kn«it 
•njr  cotintrr  tnoraa  oo  IJ-  *  ,  'ft.  Thrjr  le*ni  ni  -.r, 
no  ■pcv-ial  lotenr^t.  Ot)  f>'art)cal  %cX\t\iy.  Bui  tri  i* 
the  Dole  of  -A  .  Vrftr  it  m  ^*  ^  "i  ;•  ''  '' 
lunltjr  lh»l  (  .  They  J  liu  be  * 
when,  even  ii  an  ;>  •  .  .  i  ■  .  •  •'  •  -  t-  rr.j.  •  'j  ri*il 
known  iHriil  m  •  buy  ;  m  •  r  dotibifal  fatal* ; 
■«  •  perMv<itc>l  rrfii^re ;  «§  »  ««<,^  •-■                                                iv    -.  *  peof4e  ;  but  \hm 

cHtlO*!  •till    TlUl    [■>  lit    VU    NOW    at    Ir:  !  f%tA    tbfU    M  VM   Uwislvd 

king  o^«t  mil  Israel  "— V  '  •    ■'■•f  •  'm     ■  xtf  •  p»^|'l«  'be  wb^  o# 

«b«M«  reeourr(>t  were  t  \»  \»r  r>r  •  •riii,  k  :.•  tier  • 

|««>|>le  of  ooe  miD'i  and  <  m  «  hat  the  «)••)■. m  .1/  tLe 

eiieinr  waa  equal   to  — U>ae«>  'be  bo«jr  0/ •  m^'ot  r- mij 

WM  tii<   hour  t4i  fttrike,  if  ha;  ,  ;   that  ei>eui>  at  oo«  t  :   4r, 

or  oCberwue,  that  it  va«  the  buur  moct  10  be  feared  for  bimaeUl     Ooe  Mnf — 

-  Ami  Satan  tnablee  vbea  k*  mm 
Tbe  weakeat  aUDt  apiai  bb  kwea* 

Bit  t)>rrr  it  Mnnther  time  whm  S  Ue,  and  that  U  «hen  be  hw«  bb  mmtmj 

nnUe-l.  »i'<l  I*  •    f  'r>k«  of  hi*  t-i  t-!  :,    tn«*(her.      1  |i«t  *•  I'rmhli    g  "  «o«U  b« 

bi>'^>  I' '  ^  "JBMuivoeal  aLU«ilj  ba  brwn  to 

bear  ..V  :.' 

III  >!  .  •  *M>  vmr  frrrrmsri.  ■  «.  PiflKiiltj.  4>»«*r, 
Crii<  li  r<-:-  >  many,  hut  ana  tbeM-  ■.  Tbe  cour*-^  tW 
prac  :  >:  w^  •:  .  I  t  i«  nouti,  tbougb  It  be  is  a  bad  caix,  in  ordr:  tjr 
ba  tt>r  r  iti.' r  i.c  .t  «    I  eoiMad  for  tba  food  oMMa.     Tl>aae  Pbliutir.  r 

•a'l  aiKl  irtit  iWf  *  .:  •  ihtful '• —    '--     ■^••r  crnirt  X\^.r  -     ■     -  ..!, 

•e*k  IhiTW  ;■  ihrjf  ..flrr  halt  -n^e.      Lr  .r 

are    "  a|Maad "    in    Uatlie   arr«.  p^     Is    readr  <    r   kIl 

Kvident   atn-aa  alau   k   lavl   n  -       ti     r  unilx.       It   U   nu  *  |^ 

rhilunoee  went  up  tu  •<><-k    1>.).:,  but  it  la  wnitrn  br  t-      ..  ..     .^^  iKe 

*ni|ha«ianf  a  ai(;niriniiit   >  '  m*  were  iniefMiM.      Wren   the  -   baaid  tkat 

I>avWl  waa  an-.  ti>«l  kni.-  ■  '  .»!l  ■*  l»rarl    t:  »«r  "  all  "  mrtxX  U.  • 

IV.  8ia!(*  ;  -  or  THi  DKKjv  •  •  car  ■i-cn  or  ■'  v  rf.   taw^ 

to  tike  rrwi:  \  r   I  at    re   aatl                       :    betwtvn  tV<-    ;                      '    h'  man  la« 

•D-f  •  >       '•         ■•-..(  all  erii.     It  u  abuo  !»h 

Ma!  ••■r-                •'   'rri'n  i^*-  )n  r.'ir  •  Br.  n,  > 

an<t  I 

the    .. 

mota^      1  '  ' 

tha    |<>Wr  - 


fce.^ 


J.     1.  ikn  U  fUi^ ^ m  mmh^J  wai.'   ^. 


920  THE   FIRST   DOOK   OF   THB  CHRONICLES,    [ca.  xtt.  I— 17 

for  traot  of  "mr  to  hev."  And  itoTne  things  the  moct  eMeotial  tn  he-ir  are  cmwdcH 
out  aohc«H  N»<-.»n«  of  th<^  r\Mh  of  itniinds  to  the  e»r,  hollow  m  ever  mmnt  could  h»'. 
Uut  tbr  wAkrf'iIn>\<ji  of  nn  ofvo  rar  is  hrro,  und  the  irrepantbl*^  d'^s  Dot  happen,  ttxl  the 
dimorou*  .«tr<>ke  (i«e«  not  fall  upon  •  whole  kiiiciiom  nnd  |«<^;  1o  ere  yet  the  tidin.:9  of 
the  lUn^f r  h«Te  rwiched  the  nspmsihle  p-r-xis.  Pavid  mLht  now  have  mi. I.  with 
the  I  rrtphet  (Isa.  I.  4),  "  He  wtkenrth  morninft  by  morning,  ii«»  wakencth  n»in«  mt 
to  lir  »r  h*  the  Irnmcd.**  And  how  much  dej>en'l(i  on  this  daili/  oj-ning  o(  oar  en r, 
and  th;s  oj^ning  of  it  in  the  mornir.g,  before  the  dan^rm  of  the  dav's  \\'c  h»Te  ojirned 
npnn  h«.  instead  of  that  op  ning  of  it  that  may  come  perforce  nt  evening,  or  in  tho 
Tery  nicht,  or  sft^r  .s^ime  startling  calamity,  when  all  except  the  d^^ad  have  no  choire 
but  to  h<arl  Though  .Tesua  tirst  warneti  ns,  and  after  him  some  of  the  nio«t  solemn 
connection  of  all  Scripture  repeated  the  strain,  how  much  do  we  lo«c  by  altogether 
under-e»ti  mating  the  me.«5Ace  of  the  words,  "  He  that  hath  rars  to  hf-ar,  let  him  hear*! 
2.  fftrt  i$  pro-/  >/  vrtic/nl  cart.  The  cneniv's  daring  front  and  adventurons 
challenge  scarcely  anticipntc  David's  firm  front  and  readines,<«  to  accept  the  chall  nc»". 
His  prepare«lnesi9  is  quite  a«  noticeable  as  their  initiating  energy.  Some  initiating 
energies  hare  much  c;tuso  to  repent  of  themselves,  and  court  their  own  dcjitnici-n ; 
and  it  prnreil  so  now  for  tbe  Pinliatinea.  The  victory  doee  not  often  lie  with  those 
that  are  "first  in  their  own  cause.*  David  does  not  live  erory  honr  all  in  a  tremblo 
of  apprehension  and  suspicion,  it  is  true;  but  it  u  also  tnic  that  he  has  wisely  not 
allowed  himself  to  live  forgetful,  unhce<iful  of  the  coostnnt  proximity  of  a  constant  foe, 
H><  IS  not  now  caught  napp'.ne.  He  is  not  found  now  lappe«1  in  luxnrj.  He  is  noi 
betrayed  aa  one  livins  in  a  I<m.|'s  peradisr,  lulle<i  in  false  fx^ace,  mistakin,:  security  for 
•afcty,  choked  by  pride  in  the  heiizht  and  dignity  of  his  position,  and  deceiving  himself 
as  thouiirh  he  were  the  unAssailat'le  and  tinimpregnable  itself.  The  sound  of  alarm 
entered  fuil  sonorously  into  his  enr,  but  no  panic  of  .ilrirm  tntered  inUi  his  heart. 
Does  the  "  loe  "  serk  him,  and  insolently  and  defiantly  scan  hia  propirtions  and  his 
anrtonr?  he  d' ea  not  forget  that  old  matter  of  Qoliuh  an<l  the  slinz  and  stone  on  the 
one  hand,  nor  is  he  th<'  man,  either  by  character  or  by  the  enjergence  of  unguariieti 
poeition,  to  hiie  himself  or  to  have  a  moment's  inclination  to  hide  himself,  but  he 
•*  go«^  out  to  meet"  the  foe,  well  prepared  to  face  him  and,  if  God  •|>'ak  the  word,  to 
encounter  him  also  in  actual  conflict.  Nor  doett  he  for>:et  the  spirit  of  the  old  ct)ntideiir«> 
and  the  source  whence  be  derive«i  his  own  confidence.  "Thou  comest  to  me  with  a 
•wor«l,and  with  a  spear,  and  with  a  shield ;  but  1  come  to  thee  in  the  Name  of  the  I^ord 
of  host",  the  <tod  of  the  armies  of  Israel,  whom  thou  hast  defied."  3.  I.ti*tly,  hrrt  is 
prof/  fntltv$  €/  priyer.  D«vid  has  shown  tbe  courage  of  the  man  an<i  of  tbe  king 
and  ot  the  oommAmler  of  Ond's  i«^iple  and  army.  He  pre!*ents  himself  and  them  in 
front  of  tbe  foe  that  courU  the  trial  of  battle.  But  before  be  lifts  a  hand,  strikes  a 
blow,  draws  a  sword,  ho  asks  of  the  liord.  He  aaks  for  kuowl'd^e  of  duty,  "Shall  I 
go  up?'*  He  asks  for  warrant  of  the  language  which  be  may  hold  to  his  own  i*-'  t  In 
and  to  the  defying  foe.  "  Wilt  thoo  deliver  ih'>ni  into  niy  hand?  "  This  IasI  thii^ 
be  had  b<<«n  )4>rmittcd  to  sdd  in  his  forewarning  to  (ioliath  of  what  awaited  him  : 
"  This  day  will  tiie  I»r*l  deliver  thee  into  my  hand ;  aad  I  will  smite  thee  .  .  .  that  all 
tbe  earth  ir>ay  know  that  them  is  a  0<id  ia  Isnel  ...  for  the  battle  is  the  tx^rd's  " 
(I  Saui.  ivii.  46 — 47X  And  he  wishes  to  he  able  to  do  eo  again.  Th^re  would  bn 
great  a*!  '  ''^  to  u««  confident  language  on  the  n  '■••n 

also.      <■  j'rmiltrd  bis  own  jwi.ple  to  po  to   ■  v 

doea  for  o-o  ,  i  i.r  slier  adv-*-'---  -    - 

Ihatl^vidn  f  >r  hisown  heix  >> 

\)f,  •<      —.=^  '   .J,       , .  ,^  tiKre  was  oth'^r  i-         ,-,.,.,;  iv   l--  ' 

vv  I  would  b»»  'i'rskl  advantage.       He  announces  it  to  • 

tr-i'  •'rikoii  a  deep,  lasting  residnum  of  terror  »>  •!  •  t   •  .-  ..  iV 

lik<>    '     '  n>' irtno'inrrii  It  to  hia  own   |«''pU,  and  It  •-  ;   and  With  Vhat 

eon!     •   .   «  ['  '       '■    •■        '  li.«'ir  0»l  anri  l..i»»      •  :h   tr  Vi    tr  «l   th^m  In  manjT 

a  futaml     i  1 

eab'Hia  tn  j  ,i.-,r.  .,.*"»  . », 

which  t)»e  Co:>^'  -  T.  Iin,[  il- 4  'r  ^f  prayer  kiraa  to  ack' 

VcriL  If— 17ir-7V  /eiM    L\tl    it  en,mlrni   ft  '     ««   lAe 


«&XJT.  1—17.1    TllK   PIIi5T   BOOK   OP   TUB  CUKOSICUHL  r.I 

tmkmitmtimglg  •*»y  OoJ.  Go*  o/ ibenxat  rHMrlubUaf  UMokanct^irtKsof  tkripuu* 
li  ili  frwdom  from  rr|ieii(iuo  ftud  mooioumy,  *v«o  vhco  vt^nfad  «■  Mb}«eu  i^m  a«f 
wj  riwly  rwembU  oo*  mn^'  -  '  th«4r  niaiur.  la  Um  imvmM  tnianm,  Uk*  eam- 
aaeiioa,  Um  cobject,  tb«  tiin«,  oarrcRnod  viib  wb»t  Lm  loiaaduUclir  yycwUd. 

•od  Um  taiporiAiit  <-  ■"•  ■  -  .--  .^  «  .M«aUoJ.     Y«t  h'j"  "<-  —    r^  dUicfv,  wm 

vitk  wkaA  acMdi  .umI  loUrart  do  «•  rrtL-'.  •atuk*  »ad 

•kalUaf*  of  tk«  I'L ;....;    TbcfMMnlbcu  o/th«  a.:^.  .  .^  mom.    TW 

vmnut  Aod  dalanniaaUao.  Immtvw,  of  Um  i'hkli*iiar«  iu  ibmu  uuek  m 

•oea,  tod  •dor  oo  Uioroun  aad  cnubing  a  ddaat,  »i»i/w  • .ff  ul  vlkic^  ibvj 

w«ro  wiIt.  ftad  offor  ui  addilio— I  leodi  lo  lb*  pkturo.  Vmnd  uo  bu  fmrx  rvf«au  bk 
loquirj  mAAtnmti  lo  OtM  wbom  bo  bad  oocdc  to  be  wsll  («v*uo4«d  vm  '  ;!.«  G->1  a| 
hU  wlvation."     Knjtn  thU  (oiol  Um  eouno  of  rvenu  dlilon  aod  f«ir«(ar  ^  4 

uiiwooted  rlirvctiuii.      I>»vi<l  U  dirlooly  •a»iirc<l  n/  wicUirf  oww  itU  anr:  -  i« 

dirrctoii  Dot  logo  up  ib  thr  faceiif  UkAl  ooony.  lio  U  to  fo  to  aooM  idonlotimi  w  tf«M, 
to  await  thrrv  •  c«rtft>ri  Miund  In  (b«tn,  to  take  tbst  «•  lb«  otDoa  aod  *i;m  f-st  O  •!  ti  bto 
liOodar  ami  ttt«  Ij/mdrr  o(  hu  tutU  (u  thr  Utilr,  tod  iboa  to  a>a  .  -.^ 

Aod  practical  «hitli<bc«  follow  uo  th<-  |«:l  of  l>.vid.aod  ikoMWi.-.'  .;, 

wbilo  I>avi<i'*  f«ine  tiiiUitit  ^rmt  a<lTai>c«iucat.  1^  IM  •eUMatxuctfft.;^.  i «<»...■.;.«• 
th»l  mark  ih"  or-imi.^  uf  it.i*  Uiil'   md  obMrv*  Um  paobkblo  lii— uoa  ut  ihtn, 

L  A  I  rjMujf  or  I  >i.r  irro  na  aaOKaaooiio.     A«  Mu«ij  •«  tbari 

are  caoc  ^'la  whe;,  •-  eiarciao  uf  oar  bcM  |«actkml  pD««r*   ib  iho 

appuioto)  >:.  -jkruraitoM  aod  roahtTiOo  aurvi  •    ■  .^ 

whro  we  arr  ay,  evao  aomaModM,  loApp"  a 

"  »t .  ^  x^i  i*  itio  ililTereooe  bctweoo  tbo  maa  «Di«e  ui*{««)i.«jc  ii  m 

alw  ixl  •M,'*  autl  him  wbo,  «b«n  Um  ooatoMad  odoi»,  caa  eoMotti 

to  icnouiu c  I  >..  uid  ibo  etfuri  aad  tbo  lurce  of  mU,  aad  id  **  Maad  oUU  aad 

aaa.*    Tbo  uoo  m  itoo  ot  ouptiMOOM  aad  ovoa  UuUi,  tbo  o(b«r  caiU  (or  tW 

•soralMof  a  vorjr  h.^..  .....<■  r-  -f  -■<- ■  utd  aad  tootiorau  ncatraioL     Tbo  luaUi«oo 

bdbf  1M  te  rMoarkabU  la  tbi  ^7  acooual.     It  U  a  waxrvjr,  wbo  i*  i»  Vajr 

aotdetome  of  t^  moot  ebaracu.  .  »/  |K.  ^  .m  .»      H^  ,.  r>.4  u,  iw««Ha.  imiI 

lo  prvvido,  aot  to  pa^rparo,  for  i be  '.bo  imnaar  bara« 

aad  wbo  baa  tuthnakully  au(  a    •  .       ..     U  b  a  wamur 

day  brfore  the  b*-  >ittraf>  aro  aoar  l^otf 

It  ia  a  warriur  alau  i  .       ,.  ,.  ^riLtr  «aL  ll*  b  »ia, 

U  0uab*l  with  inunipbant  cuodct, elaiod  w«ji  MMOr  < 

aaolbor  decuive  vlciurj.     N^rre  lolla  ua  of  oacb  a  i.  .  y 

bura  lar  tbo  fray.      'l\  word,  bowevor, '  -  i 

tbonoolvoa  aod  ibotr  a>>  .r  aod  tbeir  vc  i« 

bravo  aoldi-'t  aa  poaaiblp,  Ut«^  *r*  aot  oo  luucb  a  .  <>, 

but  lo  ■Coal  ut.a<*art%  lo  the  rrarward  of  th<>f:>.  t 

U  aot  lo  be  \>y  the  atreOKtb  o/  buroaa  •-  .;  atll 

bo  woa  la  a  ••?  lo  humbU  tt^  |-rtdo  « :  /  all  la 

lower  U  I :  <loop  Ou«  •  icliun.  aad  lu  <.  x^l  t 

II.  A  inrTAaca  or  nia  fAtrm  aao 

IMBm.n       ■    i  >,...;•.'■■,      •  _, 

bat  »  M       .r  .  •.-  ,.j 

Lia4   PC 

iluT  I 
dloragafd  Ibom  ui  Mo  ar 
rsp«M  m4  walto  ior  U 
bloi  wboa  bo  boat*  lb* 
trooOk"— oinuUioa  frnti-  ■ 
boel  of  Um  HOUaUaaa.' 
ba««  bwa  oqaal 
UoMi  wbaa  oaaoe  oad  >.  .     ,  i 

bvela,  Ikai  lo  le  mjt.  la  a  *  ••fa  *     l^'^t  -        ■  I 

from  «M  OB  ilai|>io  aa  "Um  oouad  of  gUi  ^ 

■iirafllo.  oac»|4  aa  hlUi  bad  fomm  le  iiaaar  .  % 

oaa  iood  oa  «bal  aball  mom  aleador  OMloti*  t   .    ^i 


lo  lo4lirMua4   nediMcii  4 


would  ba««  Bom  oqaai  .  e 


221  TUE  FinST   BOOK  OF  THE  CURONICLES.    [ca  lit.  1—17. 

•hall  Mcm  rnmilUr  trifles  to  Mnvc.  Tliis  in  the  (^rnndcur  of  f.^ith,  wh«o  nothinz  ia 
greAl,  nothing  little  to  it  except  m  ihcy  Wng  the  luvisiblo  to  si;:ht,  aad  m/ike  thingi 
that  are  not  u  tliougb  they  wo.e.  That  lailli  then  become*  tbe  8<crct  ai«i  acd  pre- 
cnrior  to  ol««1ionce, 

III.    A   DlilTtNCT  OAI9  OF    RF.HrrrT,  FSAR,  RKVERF.NCK,  FOR  TUB    MAW  WHO    RK^OINrrD 

(tRi.r  AXD  AC\  EPTKn  TiiK  oi'iPB  OF  FAITH.  "  The  lAmoof  David  went  out  iDto  all  land*; 
and  the  Loni  b><>'i.:lil  the  fc«r  of  liiin  U|«>n  all  nations."  This  was  the  direct  con.<t«<]nen<« 
Ml'  hid  having  siirreDdoretl  himaclf  entirely  into  the  hAmia  of  the  grc«l  Cuiinnxu'l' r 
himsfir,  the  Lord  of  all  hosta.  Mow  often  had  Saul  nsol  all  rarthly  power  ait<i  I'^n 
iinpat  ent  to  i^o  ao,  m>  that  he  could  not  wait  even  for  the  right  human  agency  I  But  he 
fAi'Otl,  and  for  every  failure  lessened  hi.<«  influence  amon'4  tiioee  round  him  (nr  and  wide. 
(h»\  made  the  Tict<iriea  of  David  marvcil'ns,  and  therein  ma'ie  hira  marvellou*,  from 
the  time  of  Goliath  up  to  the  present  moment.  To  trust  self  and  ooU's  woli-iii_'ii 
superhuman  exertions  shall  still  leave  a  man  an  utter  lailure.  rotru.->t  liodand  rigiiiy 
fi'llow  his  bidding  will  exalt  a  man,  and  will  gave  him  from  his  own  liability  to  eri<>r 
and  inevitable  loei*  of  reputation  tbtreby.  From  all  this  n^urative  we  may  be  very 
forcibly  reminded  of  two  things.  1.  I1"W  Go<l  would  tench  us  that  it  may  be  often 
daiijrrpius  to  >;o  up  direct  n^a  nst  even  the  very  worst  of  lot^ — our  spiritual  fucs.  2. 
Tlui  with  these  fo«B  it  is  abuTe  all  nttrfiafl  -ry  to  havti  Qod  himaeif  to  Gjht  bufure  ua,  for 
Ufl|  with  vtL 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTIIORa 

Ter.  2. — •  7^e  //on/  .  .  .  eonjlrmed  him  king.'  To  many  readrn  thla  flir»jw«»->lrt^y 
arems  simplv  the  language  of  anjtcrstition,  to  bo  classed  with  simibr  langunpe  in  which 
primitive  and  hcnthon  nations  are  wont  to  attributi'  thu  triumphs  of  their  warriors  and 
the  grentness  of  their  kings  to  thrir  tutelar  and  n;^ti'>nal  deities.  Mut  belicvera  in  the 
inspiration  and  authority  of  Uuly  Scri|>ture  ^vill  see  in  this  declaration  an  assuian>-e 
of  that  wise  and  watchful  care  which  Qo«l  exercises  over  all  men  and  all  oommunities, 
and  which  is,  for  wise  pur|x>s«s,  ao  clearly  and  devoutly  related  aod  recorded  in  the 
documents  of  Hebrew  history. 

I.   Th«   QCAI.IFICATIOHa    AHD    Tmi    rRFFARATION   OF   R(7LrM    ARK    FROM    Oop.      The 

strength  of  ch.imctcr,  wis<lom  and  ft.ij;.icity,  firmcss,  ju.slice,  clemency,  affability, — all 
qualities  that  make  an  able  ruler  of  men,  are  the  cmlowiueot  ol  the  supreme  lA^rxi.  In 
the  Cise  of  David  we  nh-erve  i>cculiar  L;ift«»  lavishly  Ixstowed.  The  .same  proviiient.il 
care  i*  to  b»'  rerr.-niTe.l  in  the  long  and  severe  di.ncipline  by  which  the  a«iQ  of  .Ie."*-v  w,»s 
fitt'"H  for  a  thrniK".  It  was  duublleas  thi"  prej^ratory  tra  nin:,  c»^>mbiniHi  with  the  !»i>re 
exp^ri>'nce  through  wkich  the  nation  h.id  pa'oKil,  which  rendered  David's  aoces.MoQ  ao 
popular. 

II  Tiif!  irRT  rxKRrisa  oF  crrn.  rowmii  n  DfrixKLT  aitthorixft*.  The  U>f\i 
hav  'd  David  for  the  throne  and  the  throne  for  hini,  the  n)i>ntrrh  |>nx:«^l»l 

t<>  f  r>yal  duties  with  the  hnppy  asointnco  that  the  hearts  of  his  |«<^ple  wero 

aubjoct  to  iiim.and  with  the  knowle<l>;e  th.ii  h>'  waa  supporle>l  by  faithiul  and  powemd 
allies.  It  cann'it,  ind'<cii,  bo  said  that  monarchy  is  the  favourite  form  of  C'  \<M)nv  -i 
with  the  liord  of  all  ;  for  when  he  gave  I.orael  a  king  it  was  in  condoscrn  r 

infirmities.     The /orw»  of  government  I*  of  a<vi>n<Ury  im|»»ft*nce,  but  the  ( 

civil  mU  is  written  upon  the  ooostitution  of  man  an>l  of  MH-iety.      K.quitv,  r  . , 

rightrtKunrjKi, — the^**  arc  theprinrjples  of  all  true  m  aal  rule,  human  ai>d  1'  -i 

jjovrrnof  who  i«  g..iled  by  p*r»onal  ambition,  who  la  the  pr.y  of  petty  prcjuU.Mat  who 
ia  given  to  Intii  -uiw,  who  rules  by  npprr?«si">n.  ia  no  true  king  ol  n.on, 

III.    Till"  rSS    OF    A     DiVINR   aiMMISIIIOM    IIIVSS   n>»  »         «      p. )•-.••    -       -Tin 

■martat  or    »  t.     "  David  prrreivd   ih^t  iho  I<r.nl  h».. 

Tl  '      •  ■  ■    X   .\  .  ..      ^  '  .« 

f.  fl 

»r-  « 

U  ■  I 

hi* -  it  ..,..•   ..^.   .■,  ...     ...)....,,    ..  ,,.  ...,,   o#       -                                •      .« 

tefliMbcs  aorf  r««^«>oaibililj  are  unitsusily  ^rssU 


ai.xiT.  i~i7j  TBI  rimrr  book  or  the  chronicle& 


IV.  Ir  AUitmiir  n  now  Hod,  acumjwj ABti.m 

baari  '     I  Accouat  by  •'        '    ' 

ho«'  '-r  Imt  Ill- 

bar  t>t    <<     i  all  kin^a  to    'I  (Ui:!  1  ,   at    i.i  ■. 
there  tliej  Uke  their  |>Uc«e  wiib  their  kut 
iribiitiAL      "  IW   vIm    DOW  Uierefura,  U  jre    *..   .,- . 
••rlk"— T. 


B  TO  Gaac     Rome  nilm  h«e« 

'  r  tbeir  etibywCL     Th«r»  U, 

.  U  ra»puo»ibiliij.     At  lh« 

:  MM  hat  mmrj,  vImq 

Ithtta  ead  lite   fi 

w   li.i.i  .   ■' tl,  je  joqfM  flf 


Tarn  9— 11.— Tie  Qod  t^  haVlm.    Tbb 
TMUtnent  where  O  A  U  rrtcMrnted  M  pr- 
MMdltkiM  ol  the  KaiiooalUU  • 

evldttire  tilt   tl.i;   i  <*pre  a  w«r!r<.r  ;■ 

»((  <<•••-•  in  war  to  th' 

th<  ^  .11  the  itMpinitioo  eii'i 

■och  an  FX|>ianatu>o.     The  text  eo^gaaie  moutm  redepiwme 
thU  ilifnciii'.y. 

I.  'liiKRB  u   A   OKXKmAL  ■B'Tiia   IK  wnics  Jbhotam  1 
■orra,  tub  <mid  <*r  BAm.Ra.      Ii  would  be  l>arharT>-M  an! 
beocvoUot  Kuirr     i  aIi    |  r>  fi-m  war  In   H*' 

camaKa  aad    ^-iiv,  the  UmrrtuiDt  actl 
Rul    ae  ell    ttrrti/jh    ami   valu'ir,  all   forealgLl, 
him  tuu»t  ultiiii  itrly  \f  trAc<-<l  tha  fortw,  thaffeo^r 

II.  TmBNB     U     a     I)  YI.'tB     r  s 

RATloita.     Thrrr  can  beDo>(ti' 


IQ    IW   Old 

'.e  inlhtarjr 


>(  their   . 
\  iTkot  be  Mt  '1 

wludi  naj  CMC  ligat  •(«o 

FA*  ABD  ■  T«E  Lo«»  or 

«S«i-tl  (m  «'tpfvi«e  thai  tlM 

•'jra  10  tiM 

>•  ot  ear. 

«  C^fta,  to 

ere  wos. 

TH    or    TWB 
.,  tua  La/|t« 


t  ''   tail  r«  ui   i lie  «>>   i<i  i  i.i  v   w 

<  I  i:  •   H   r! !  a(  all  OMI  Boaroeljr  r«r  ••  to  br, 
U«:.  •'•'!  anc)  orerrulrd  f<>r  ; — '   'r   ■ 

at  li  tVe    aoilirttri.c*     la 

ban  r.ery  aod  frotl'iu,  i ,  ...    .   ... 

l«».  •  -^  niaatcry  aud  the  vl.Uiry. 

11.       C    WABB   arcCtAL   BaAat'Xe    wht 

IB   THB    WARS  or    TMB  JbWB^       1.     1 V 

were  oHitcale  belwcao  a  morai^v  lui' 

war*  toi.k  place  betwaao  the  : 

every  atudeot  of  hiatofj  th«t 

iiiuralitjr  otv   Itiolairy  and 

i'hiliatla  wae  the  cauM-  u(  hr  ^ 

ti  at  uf  oufn|«rativ«  Juatice,  |>uf  u^ ,  •  ••! 

the   bmt  intcrvala  o^  maokiitd.     IIa<l   . 

proapaBia  ol  the  human  race  wuuld   i  .4w;  U 

llMlepeiMW(v«  a'>d  natlonahtv  of  xhm   Mr).#r.. 

nareb  oi  i 

tbe  radei 

rr|igi<JUalr.  Ir 

the  kutguutn  a.       '.  , 


•  k-ir    uai  g'irrunwot 

•  of  Um  aaiioaa  kava 

- 'm0t 

■>  aad 


|J> 
a 


■  ATI   m  I BBBBI  BO  UtmfKUt 

laraci  and   leraal's  aaanitae 
«i^  U  b  plate  lo 


fWUi.      Tbe  c*um   '4 

•^  caoM  fi'  f'^tkl  wai 

rv«^«d 

•■  Iwtl 

.^**.     Tb« 

•  »••!   in  lh« 


r. 


Var.  l^.—tlmtrft  ^f  uinlmlry.     The  eoodact  ol  Vmtid,  la  atrertloc  lUl  Ibe  hlola  ol 

...   ..L.,. ...........   .^  ....   ..     .^..   ..    -^  ,  •  ol  bla  le^rto^ 

OMto  Mla2.  to 

-  r  wart  rewilaj 

inn  U4aieal  frwM 

*  "'  a    .V    , .   tu  be  WtlMMBM 

1  Mkooe  lo  aad  b*lr«ii  •■!  (••  tibataa  la  all  tie 

I    iimLATav  ta  I  MilMtitutlaa  o/ Uodli  worb  fcr  blfc*. 

ieir      M.>ta(rf«  "  •  ..<«  u^a  Um  UtmUw.  wbe  le  ^Ti      i 

fur  ever."     Wbetbar  aducatioB  ba  paid  to  Ua  baA>liw>j«b  af  tba  (feat  Maber  af  all  «a 


2H  THE   FIRST   nOOK  OP  TUE  CHRONICLUl    [ol  xit.  1— 17. 

to  the  worV.T  >n«^  p  of  mrnS  own  band.*,  Qod  b  robbed  of  Um  mrtnnet  ftod  wnrioa 
wh.ich  » 

ir.  Ii  ABi.K  AVD  TADi.     Bowitrikingijr  ia  thU  pr)rtr»7«l  ill  th« 

oti  — "They  have  month'*,  b<it  'hey  9[»%k  n"t,"etc.;  "They 

«h*  '  thprn  ;  9t<  is  every  one  that  tnit(<  th  id  thfnj."     It  i«  thie 

•I'  '    ^'      '^n  have  places]  io  idoU  which  bM  raadarvd 

r.  .                                ^4  and  ftup«rficUl. 

.RADINO    ASD    DCBA^iyO   TO    T)i09l    ITBO    rBACTTUB    IT.       Hi»Cory 

al  thi*.     Th«  prratrr  the  hold  which  idolatry  ha«  over  a  niti.^n, 

an  '>'i9  are   the  ilcities  vorsli;  p><l,  the  m<>re 

dr.  );i>unity.     \N'e  know  well   liow  aiink  were 

the  I  i.Ki.^;.i.<  -  .iioiirs,  uy  rcaaoo  of  their  religiuD,  in  the  depihs  ol  vie* 
and  aio. 

IV.    iDOtA  .     i    ic    I-    >MKD  TO   PKima   AXD  TO  OITB   rU&CS   TO   A  rVREK  AVD  Vopi  RK 

rAirn.     D.ivi.i'a  "rough  and  roady  "  method  of  dealing  with  the  Phiii«Uiie  "  g'»i«  " 

WTi    -'    'o  his  iiajvilsive  di  •  We  are  a-^surcii   by  inspind   prediction* 

til.  h'aU  come  when  t  ais  pc<ple«,  illomiotxl  by  the  rayi  of  the 

gii.^,    .,  ... ..      f  their  own  accord  "  ^  ..  ..  idoU  t«i  the  raolee  and  to  the  b*lii.       So  far 

troin  Um  ab-lition  of  idolatry  boinjj  the  precursor  to  universal  irreligion,  we  hare  erery 
mk^rn  t.-i  Ivli  ve  t'  at  u[on  the  ruin«  «.'f  hcithmism  shall  bf  reare«i  th*-  slatrtv  aitd 
b<  .ity,  in  wiiii-h  an  enli_'!itcne<l  and  r  g''nera;e«i  racv  shall  • 'tier 

ur  'o  th«  oo«  Ood,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jeaua  Chriai,  mkI  ihe 

SsTiourofall  men. — T. 

Ter.  15. — "A  trmnd  of  going  T  In  hfa  frequmt  eontesti  with  the  Philistines,  r>»Tid 
wma  n«  M'-d  of  the  constant  supp-^rt  and  pui«iArc»;  of  tho  Oid  of  h<«t«.  The  king 
*:■  -  of  his  Q\A,  and  Q>A  prosifrcti  the  cxploita  of  hi*  Mrraat.     ()u  the 

oot^  :o  io  this  p.i.4sa<:o,  Divine  nisduin  is  said  to  have  <iirccted  tite  stratc^^y 

of  the  army  if  I.-  ael,  to  have  indicated  tlic  moment  of  as-^aidt,  and  to  have  as«arrti  the 
warrioni  «{  rprtain  virtory.  The  signal  was,  slmngc  to  say,  "  a  sound  of  goinjt  in 
tf  •  rv  trees."    This  inci<lcnt  has  u.^nally  been  regnrdf^i  as  in  icalive 

of  t  vine  presence  acconl«d  to  such  as  are  cDga^ed  in  the  spinlua) 

iervi  o  ,  t  u.  We  are  rcn.iml'-i  of — 

I,   1  HI   r  ^    AND   VSM.frWXKSCl    or    HKM   FOB   TOB   CHRrTTAL   OOyri.lCT. 

C* '' ....  -  -r.  a;:,iinst  foes  many  and  migli*"     •  '  '  *  this  wAitare 

ih,  ,  i.it«,  scanty,  and   feeble.     If  'urselvee  we 

n  .„.<>nz  for  strcii^'li.  to  the  W'  ■=- 

1  or   A    DlVlNB    rRE*f  N<  E   AND'  'N.      The  "  Sound 

Qf  .\    w\«   np\r    — nr.\«    nii    '     ~    ^;ilr>  ;  '#»  xtik  iioTiT   lift 

«,  '4 
al'   . 

».ti,'  hw  Word,  SOI  iru,  he 

irivr*  (  ,  J  •'  ^'  u*:.d,  Io  the  hour  .  .  •  ,r  ;.  .  *  .  *,  ..  u«  !■  oa 
th^ir  s  »j'% 

III.  Tmi  DiTijrr  Tro?»AT,  m«  nm  ricnrT.E*a  ArrTnir.  As  wv  haT-^  not  orify  tn  know 
boi  also  io  do  <  not  only  to 
nrv'T'i'  «#'Tvice,  rs  th««  w«'.  a 
!•  •  it  to  "  ,c  ;,..- AAJ.i."  tw  (ojcl  anl  ■  .a  liir  ;'.<.  •  {'.  :  <.is,  «iio 
ea;  -•  <i«?"  It  !•  w»>ll  ihat  w»  s>.  :  run  I'cfoce  t  ;•  giveo  i  yel 
U  »i.t  ■•                          li  ■  :  :.     \    .  *nre. 

IV,  Whrn  the  aound  of  gninc  was  he*rd 
in  '  '  '  mighty  rushing  wm  as 
t*  antvs.  If  the  Ca^l  our 
f,  T  •Tvfcutu^  0«n  shall  bo 
U.     .  -T. 

▼er.  \l.—  r«ma  am4 /.me.     PavM.  '      '^  and  rfM,  wae  "iho 

man  *•'•■*  r  G'«i's  ova  I  «uL*  Devout,.. v  ,  ..,..,  „,..;  ..  ..i>us,  ho  waa  Muinenily 
tdU^ad  huh  Io  gDvcfB  the  BatK«,  to  Wad  Iha  arinj,  Io  pru«uo(s  the  revival  «f  trisa 


m.  UT.  1—17.]    TUX   riiL^T   bUUK  of  tub  CUJiO 

nUckv.  PiwUmm  «i*ltod  kim  lo  *  kAj  faMaa  md  mtkUA  kkm  lo  »ior%  Um 
•toiioo  to  wkkk  h»  «m  nkm4.  Uaam  m  Urgs  •  pwt  oT  iW  biKortaBl  keoka  «f  Ife* 
Old  TauoMDi  m«  oaeu(4*d  wUb  Um  cvmu  of  kU  ralfii  t  m4  hmm  U  b  ••  te- 
fVMiUf  alladad  l*  la  ik*  mUooaI  mm h,  aad  »  oA«b  q«oc«d  boU  by  oar  Loaitf  a^i 

ky  111*  loscirrti  A!>«U«L 

L  I>A>  It  w«j  U>«  hnw  W;  L  J  will  ^  w^riT.    A  mmk  ^  wt 

kom  hu  %  ow«d  htm  tbtvm»  to  bb  valoar  ami  gaMniaJupL    H  J  fmwtw^ 

klm§.  WUn  b*  «kia«a  Um  Uirem  ti  a  aaHoa,  Qai  ••*•  bta  viotary  avw  iMaj 
wwmlM.  t.  il  pibM  «••.  Ute  liMilhiiaMi  la  vorablpf^ag  Um  tra*  Ood,  bi« 
Hbsraltty  la  proT.liog  (or  Um  MrrtoM  «f  tba  aaalaary.  bb  babioal  davoCk*.  all  vit* 
«aU  kaowa.  aod  tuiapad  Oarld  M  a  mly  rtk^t^am  naaa.  4.  J 
MMMasb  It  b  M ** liM  tmmit,  ^;m  at  Imtl'  Uuu  ba b  bald  la  laMlag 
■ad  >a»a»wibw<4  vitk  fratlutda  boik  w<r1i«|<aid  aad  riacati. 

IT    '  X   rKAL     1.  lib  M^iMb  kaU  kba  la  kaa 

tig)  2.  liU  <#avs  mmd  trmm  vara  davolad  la  kb  fmmm  mwI  obayd  ^ 

aativ^/a*  tvo  Mbaita.  A.  IVrtbra  taod  bi  aaw  <rf  kia  ylyr,  ■a*n|itai,  aad  pa»». 
4  Ub  ai/baw  via  ■eacbl  br  aflfkbaarlac  aalkiai^  wka  daHdad  la  ba*«  bba  aa  aa 
«Mar,  aad  «bo  ao«art«rbb  friaiAkln.  1  Bb  A«  ftwad  bba,i»  kadatatadlkav 
■■iIm  aad  kald  tbanaalvai  la  ■abj^rntoa  aod  irtkala. 

PiACTKAi.  LBMomL     1 .  All  pwtaMM  b /Vvia  0«iL  la  vbaiB  aU  waba  b  dM.    1 


Tka  crrai  aia  rwfpaiil/i  k*r  iba  aw  al  ibiir  pyw  (•  kl*  «ka  b  **  KIm  «I  kiMi  ^ 
Lanlofkxdik''— T. 

•kaplar  ptaiuu  th«  chAr»^ur  of  DarVl  in  •  rmj  ditfanat  atpH*  fcaai  Ibat  af  Ika 
•Ibrf  reraai  la  our  tut.  Hm  ooodool  la  buildiag  bliaMi/  a  kawo  «aa  la  aoatfaot  vlib 
ib*t  ID  t'iialaf  kb  koow  lata  a  karMa.    Wo  kava»  <kan 

1.  1  iiaaa  ipuwu  nmmwnm  VkTta^  Aonom.  W*  |adM :  L  11ml  A«  «<••  wm 
4m  htUim§  kimm^m  foyai  mamttm.  (V«.  1^  h  voaU  ba  Ukoly  lo  (>*•  *a  a«i««  W 
tUUhlj  lo  bb  tbnao,  ood  tkoo  add  la  tko  mmuitj  ci  bb  pobilaa.  It  «a«  dao  la 
kb  bmllj  tbai  thoj  iboald  bav*  tka  UU  IwiJi  ml  kb  aiaitaika.  b  «••  vba  la 
■aka  docaabb  U£»  ao  atlnctlv*  to  klaiMlf  aad  ao  kaoaaiabU  la  iba  ofta  ol  bb  paavb 
■•  ba  eoukl  aMka  II  apcaar.  hy  ukiof  jyll  ralaa,  Ai»i  craa  fotaf  BalitJo  Uw 
Iteib  </  brad  lo  teabb  blawoU  »>th  a  "^boaM  o/  oodar,"  Hand  *w  Mi^  Ika  aba 
Mdritkllkb^  1  Tbai  A*  uma/ooiuk  mmd  mr^f  <a  ■!  i  Hmlgmm  <*•  aw^tar  ^Am 
«baa  (▼«.&)  Ho  doyaftod  Iroat  Ugd'o  lalanilon.  if  aet  turn  Mi  ptMm  |i— |il»  abia 
ka  **  look  M»a  wltao  *  at  JmMabat.    Ua  avalloJ  blmwtf  at  kb  myy  fe^km  H  do 


Ikal  vkbk  «M  aaboeooitng  aad  BMXpadbel  ao  «aU  ao  at tanaaao  vitk  aailf  al  saga 

Ikiko 


U  v«  la  aaoofdaaoo  vltb  iko  pnopuaca  of  tka  iMk,  kai  oai  cf  oaaard  vbk 
iMnbinp  «f  kb  botior  juamMOl.  t.  71«f  IU$  wrm  tmimmfktd  kit  wkdmm  BatiM 
lb  Ika  kaakla  Mnacturo  vlik  oaa  fcmll/  dwalUog  Ikaba  la  kananay  oad  lo«a.  tbao 
ika  hupwlbl  Maari w  wbocba  dwalt  domib  jmAamt  mt  Mflfc>  Davlr*  oft*  bb«^ 
•aly  k)uaiu!Tv  fouoai  tkal  bo  bid  tka  haadblna  «#  kb  voiaft  baakba  vkoa  ko  "  ^ 
Bor-  '  kb  royal  |abeo  aad  ooavortad  arkol  voald  kavo  boM  a  b^n^r  ka»o 

lalc>  »  *t  baroia.     Ul«  kUj  oatv«l«bod  bb  vbdo«.    Wo  l«ra  t«  iw^— 

IL  1  III  A'^r.  I  ATios  OF  Tuani  T«ooa«n  «a  oca»Ki.raa  Aad  «a  a»aado  ibai 
tb*  «iM  n>u.i^*<>  taoA  «iiti  L  Bftn  ao  buili  bfr.-T*d<aa  boK^  Aoiwt  Tb« 
CbfUtba  boato  m  ibo  bopo  of  Iko  aarld.  Aa  b  kwoaHi  aMa  attaMlt«4y  ibo  aoau* 
tad  Mara*  ef  pbiy  aad  pirlly.  of  rigbiao— >■*  aad  arladnw,  m  iW  klu^iaa  af  Ood 
vUl  aoMo  oa  ibo  aartk.  Tbarafaia  b*  iko  Ckibtba  ka«o  ka«a  «a«ytki^  akaai  b 
Ikal  b  aitracUTo ;  Ut  b  ba  mtmm  aai  boaatlfal  t  b«  all  lakoar  aad  oaia  b*  ottnai  d 
aa  II  tboi  It  nay  ba**  all  taiiiMi  tbios*  la  ^oaoo  tk*  y«r«  of*  aad  ff*au/y  ibo 
aalUT«tfd  l«*l«.     1.  tut  >ut  Ao^/y  rmtrmimt  o»  if%»J/.     lb  v.U  ae«  mimwif  m« 


vtv«o  *— 4«tfr«ia  koai  Ikal  wbbb  b  ;  Ibailetnd  by  lb*  »aMy 

b«a  bb 


kl  vkWi  ka  awf    kai  gawd  bbaarff  ag^a*!  •  aa  vblak  vtU  b^^ 

\aimmm  al  koaa  ar  bava  a  oiala  *•  bb  i«t*i*tM*  *ui«Mik    IL  ~ 

•vtfMi  aifbab  ma^  mar  ommA  #aidL    Ao  Datid  bM  amalaly  bal  imoiMi^  af  Ite 

kalf*  vftb  v^kb  bb  aaaM  vaaid  aibocwtaa  b*v«  tkoMw  m^  i 

\tm  of  pD««  ibaa  ba  vaaU  alk«««aa  ba*a  vto;^ad,  baaaHO  k 


221  THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  TUE  CUU0NICLE3.    [c«.  mr.  1—17. 

tni«  domestic  moralitr,  no  shall  we  inrvitAbly  and  irrcoovorably  lose  wri;jht,  influence, 
a.**  f'lln  ^'i,  AH  well  M  |><>Ace  and  gUdncM  of  noart,  if  we  ir.ake  any  on*  scnoua  mixtAke 
In  the  oT^\'  rin::  of  our  life  This  is  true  of  the  choice  of  our  TKation,  nf  the  MU>cti'>n 
of  our  friends,  and  (more  esiecially)  of  the  dtxision  we  make  as  to  the  lifelong  al1ian';e 
of  marrnsje,  H'^w  many  hiwe  cut  their  joy  and  nsefulnesw  in  twain  by  one  md  «tr>>r 
here!  How  needfnl  id  this  nspect,  alMive  most  other  matters,  to  act  not  uo  impulse 
b<it  CMiTiction,  to  a.<tk  the  guidance  of  the  Divine  Friend,  to  act  aa  tbuee  whu  an 
r«pon«ble  for  all  the  great  choice*  of  our  life  I — C 

Ver.  2. — Sfl/imni,  Gndtrard,  manxpard,     Hera  |»— 

I.  SimcTiiiNO  ojr  WHICH  David  cnri.D  cwNOHATm.itTi  HnrnRi,r.  He  "perrriTed 
that  the  Lord  bad  confirmed  him  kin;^  ...  his  kin(;iioro  was  bfUxl  up  on  hii^h." 
Uc  obMrvrd  tiiat  the  first  succesa  was  l>eing  ■atisf^clorily  sustained,  an>l  that  bis  p>«er 
was  l*ing  felt  beyond  the  limits  of  his  own  land.  We  may  cnniijritulate  ourselves 
when  we  have  made  a  g<XKi  lie^inning,  whether  of  school  life,  or  of  apprentice.-^iiip,  or 
of  management  of  alTaira  or  otlicial  }XKHiti'>n,  or  of  alliance  with  anotlier,  or  of  life 
itaclf ;  but  we  lave  greater  reaaon  for  con<:^atllUtln^;  <Mirselves  when  the  first  start 
b^«s  8«ttlod  down  into  luiiing  strength,  has  solidified  and  lxxx>me  an  est  iblished  succejw. 
Toii  often  the  first  brilliancy  proves  to  be  n  >lhing  more  than  the  8ho<iting  blaze  of  the 
rocket.  It  is  well  when  it  proves  to  be  nothing  less  than  the  lasting  li<:ht  of  the 
beact^n-fire.  We  have  also  reason  to  congratulate*  ourselves  when  success  n.«<:rs  so  bigh 
as  to  attract  the  attention  of  tho<«e  beyond  our  own  circle;  we  are  then  making  our- 
selves felt  as  well  as  known;  and  while  a  wise  man  will  care  but  little  for  the  mere 
breath  of  fame,  a  pxtd  man,  if  he  be  also  a  wise  man,  will  care  much  that  he  is  a  power 
and  Dot  a  cypher  in  the  world. 

II.  St'Iiktiiino  which  turned  David's  thouoht»  to  God.  **  David  f-crceived  that 
the  Lord  had  confirmed  him."  He  had  shown  much  statesmanlike  ability  since  he  had 
been  mode  king,  and  might  have  been,  as  we  all  are,  under  the  temptation  to  attrUvita 
his  success  to  his  own  sagacity.  But  he  did  not  yiidd  to  the  enemy  if  thus  nsAaileii. 
He  let  his  prosperity  direct  his  th"Ught.s  to  him  from  whom  cmeth  d<»wn  every  po*! 
cifL  Si)  also  shall  we,  if  the  spirit  of  Christ  bo  in  us.  We  shall  let  all  things  s|K.ik  to 
us  of  the  Father,  of  his  presence  with  us,  his  mindfulness  of  us,  his  l^ve  toward  us,  his 
wisalom  in  all  his  dealing  with  ua.  And  we  shall  not  |>ermit  our  pr<w{vrity  U»  do  that 
which  it  has  a  tendency  to  do— elevate  us  in  our  own  esteem,  and  hido  the  Diviii« 
Author  of  all  our  mercies  fmm  the  view  of  our  souL  We  sliall  see  that  it,  with  all 
other  ezpcrieocea,  turns  our  th<u;;hi8  in  re%'crentiai  love  to  him. 

HI.  The  trub  aspkct  im  which  pBosrKRiTT  should  BK  VIF.WKD.  "H:  >^:-  '  -:i 
was  lift«.'d  up  on  high,  />e<-au«<  u/  kit  p^<>i^e  It>a«i,"  or  "  f"r  his  p<-ople  Isr 
f'J  Kam.  V.  I'J).  David  ixtc*  ived  that  (.i<>d  had  exalted  him,  not  only  nor  <  •<  ^  •.,  „,,,ii 
M  mod  his  family  might  be  di.-«tinguiH)ied,  hut  that  the  nation  might  thereby  b« 
blcMMd ;  that  he  might  confer  on  the  pei>ple  over  whi>m  ho  was  to  rule  tlic  uns|M'akahlo 
hlcMlngi  of  a  pious  and  upric^ht  reign.  It  is  an  admirable  thing  in  rulers  when  they 
"paroalve''  that  they  are  liftrd  up  for  the  s^e  of  the  pt'^ple,  and  not  lor  ti  <'ir  own 
saka.  It  is  an  e<pially  d>-siral>le  if  n<>t  aD  e<]ually  important  thin^  that  'til  who 
occupy  i»>«ts  of  prtMiiiiience  and  |»>wcr  — «tat<  smen,  ma^i-tlratcs,  councillors,  prwident*. 
minHters,  secretaries,  etc. —  slxiuld  (lerceive  the  same  truth,  should  rr.  ard  tbeit 
elevation  in  the  s.»me  li-ht  If  God  sends  us  prosperity,  |*>wer.  inlluonie,  it  i*  not  only 
that  w«  may  rejoice  therein  ourselves,  hut  it  Is  also,  and  princi|ially,  lii.U  wr  may  u<4« 
nur  opportunity  to  O'lifer  light,  healing,  help,  ho|H',  blos«s«ilii«a«,  on  thoM*  who  art  lass 
favoiued  Uiao  wa  ara,  aiHl  whom  »*  oan  reach  with  our  minlstaiing  hand.— C 

Vera.  8 — 17. —  TV  apiritmal  emmpai<rn,    (>ar  CbrUiian  lifo  is  no  I         ^       i-ursto* 

•  •r   exHilaratin;;  walk  ;  it  is  aa  aaroeet  l>atlle,  or  rather  a  prjir«<-tr«i  ..      Wa 
may  he  rvmindi^l  here — 

I.  That    thkhs   a«b  vorroatooa  nraviM   with   wnicn   avRRT  Cnatsnaw  mak 

■I-                                     r       I  Hivld  knew  well  that  he  would  have  t'  ....      ,^ 

hr                                       1  iiiM«aak)0  of  his  throne.     Tli«>y  werv  • 
l*.«.r,  ^    ;  ,i  mm  i   '-I'liabla  thai  B  avrh s  of  tngag*  tueuis  wonl.i   i.\ 

ih«  Hr>a<iU<if  Jvkc«vah  aad  thaat  IduUurs.     "  All  the  PLilUttuM  •           ,     ■    .    a 


m.  xiv.  1—17.]    THE  WU'ST  BOOK  Of  TkUt,  CUiUJNlCLEa  01 

D*vid  *  (ver.  KV  When  •  man  beorxnw  tb«  Mrr%nt  of  th«  f^mt  K  '  g,  K«  ktvovt  tWt 
bU  ti-ihtual  MveravMa  wiil  aerk  to  tUj  bim  ;  or,  1/  b«  liuta  uot,  L«  »•  l.  :.«:••««€« 
UmI  do  oo*  Is  iBor*  oaruio  to  im  Mmmil^d  br  t«ui(^'tAt.  <u  tb^a  b«  obo  b»«  j  n:  e  '.<rf«4 
Um  anoT  of  Um  Uvio^  Uad.  1.  **  7'A«  tgnjrld  *  will  coui*  u(^>  a^«ia*4  biCi  —  ibc  vk'v.><M 
bostlU  loflorooe*  »bich  bcpAl  e  %rA  m-'Vt  in  nntr^'-  «tU>  <n  u:.»a  cU&«>l  tu.  rtjr 
a.  **  71U  y(««A*  will  AMftil  him—.'  {Miltaa  i.  wbkb  •«•  bars  of  tbo 

lower  a[>|<tilo*  aad  Doaaiooa.    X'  "  will  kc>  u  if  *  hl»     tbo  ** prifto* 

poltiifls  aaU  powara,    tho  •piritual  luxco*  wbich,  Iboufh  tuucxo,  ai*  Mitttf  oppoDMli 
(otboSokL 

II.  That  hi  MUtfT  oovsult  thb  wtix  or  Oo»  Oi  tkm  owrpocf  or  Tiia  cahtaiml 
"DMvid  innuirol  of  Ood"  (ver.  10);  "  Dkvki  boolrid  »caia  of  Ood  *  (v«r.  li); 
"Dkvid  did  M  God  ootnminiMi  hktn  "  (tw.  18).  Tbo  Klof  of  l«Mt  wm  Cat  fros 
foiyinc  oo  bU  owd  f;eacrsl»bip:  aod  when  bo  had  •oooMdod  so  woll  (voriw  11.  l.'X  bk 
food  Mtttoo  did  out  t'  m{>t  bim  lo  pTMumo;  bo  atUl  koqolrod  of  Ood,  aad  aciad  te 
firiol  aoeordAooo  wiib  I>i  ■  ia«  dirrcUocL  Tbia  apifil  of  laouirj  aad  obodxafla  aaal  ba 
oon  »lao.  W«  mufti  but  loaa  ott  our  ovb  aadanUadloc,  bot  aak  for  tbo  gwidaaea  of 
bU  S{  irit,  bocb  lor  bia  dlfael  BJwliiartna  m4  for  bla  balp  tbtoucb  Um  writuo  Word ; 
aod  whan  w«  bavo  bMO  Tktoriowa,  wo  Ml  aoa  tbal  ibo  apirit  of  praaunpckn  la  aot 
admittal,  but  carefullj  eiclodod,  aod  wo  onaat  atlll  loqutra  aod  obaj. 

III.  That  UK  anouu)  khxs  to  nrruor  Cfo«  tvb  bvbmt  a  ooarurra  pcfhat. 
David  not  oalj  smoia  tbo  ooonj  (var.  11),  but  ba  Kiirnl  ibair  goda  wltb  fir*  (var.  121 
And  a-ain  ba  tiooto  and  poraood  tbam  "  f roia  Gibctjo  aroH  lo  Oaaar"  (rar.  IQ^  it 
laoor  wudom  to  eiUrpato  oar  ooamy;  not  oolj  loataa  baft  lo  alaj  tbo  aiintaal  Ccnl 


It  BMai  ba  war  d  cmtrantm  at  H  will  prova  lo  bo  MMOeeaaiftiL  Koihiog  oaa  ba 
4mcwbw  aad  aowia«  tbao  to  mlalria  %  dabtooo  aad  wavariog  eoaioal  wltb 
bwitlliiK  ila.  Wa  ara  to  bo  eooqoaron^  **  inaro  tboa  ooaqoarofa,*  ooioplotaly  aad 
tboroacblj  aaccwifal,  aa  naarala  wbo  aot  oolj  koop  pa«iwloa  of  tbair  grvoad,  bat 
drlvo  tbo  aaoBj  bafoca  llMm  aad  tako  pooMaatoa  of  ibaIr  oaaip^  aaiaia^  ar  bontag 


tbair  («otia. 

IV.  That  n  atnrr  aa  oaoTiooa  aa  wau.  aa  oovaAoaooa  Ood  did  aot  allow 
David  t<>  fif'ht  tbr  I'hilittlnaa  wbro  ba  would  bava  bad  to  oogaica  tbaia  at  a  dio- 
advatita(;e.  Ha  Innifuctod  bia  aarraot  to  ailopt  a  plaa  aora  aultod  lo  tbo  oeoaaMa 
(vara.  14,  \U).  Wa  ara  not  to  ax|«<-t  rietory  frooi  Ood  if  wo  ara  aaaUgaat  of  tbo 
Hwapt  «a  uke  to  win  it  If  wa  ara  obrluaaly  vaaqaal  to  tbo  laak  aoMr  aao  at  of 
oootiiiiunA,  wa  tnuat  cbaoga  tbam  aad  plaoa  ooiaalraa  la  Boro  fivoorabb  oaaa. 

V.  That  aa  aoor  aaoam  tsb  vioroaT  to  Taa  Dnmn  aaM.  DoTid  Mid,  "Ood 
baib  brokeo  in,"  oto.  (var.  \\\    Our  apirit,  if  aot  oar  bi^aaga,  aaat  ba  tb*«  of  tba 

Nut  uoto  ua,  O  Lord,  aot  uato  oa,*  etc — OL 


Veta.  1.  r—nirmm  md  DmM.    Tba  aol  «f  Blraai  bar*  la 
David   «it).  till. bar  aad  mainai  and  earpraiara  to  bidld  a  booaa  far  bUaaaU^ 
bow  I'  iriioa  bad  ntada  it««lf  fait  Ur  aad  aaar.      Wa  af«  rarabbad   wltb  tba 

raaai«  Muaooa  (aoa  eh.  xL  9i     It  waa  Ikxmuaa  "  tbo  Ixird  wao  witb  him.' 

Tboa  It  avaf  la  with  tba  Cbrutlaoi  ^Tba  Lord  U  wltb  bim.*  Ilmoa  bla  It 
Cbftet  <M  aa  la  ibn  mi.bty  ciwar  far  a  bolj  Ufa  aad  far  [aiiilaiiaa  a 
iBipraadua.  Maaltka  iiir«m  wtll  oar  bomafa  to tbla>  boaoaai  ■wmUy  artaat'  tbay  May 
ba  frooi  roevarakm  u>  UM.  And  tbla  la  tha  pnwar  tba  Iraa  GkrIaUaa  aboaU  aaab  l» 
poaaaan.  aad  tU  lafluoooa  ba  abould  wlald.  **  Aad  David  parcaivod  li«t  tba  Lord  bad 
ooaflraivd  bin  klof  oww  laraol,  far  bla  bU»f4on  waa  hfWd  ap aa  blfb,  Imiii  <  b* 
p**>fU  JfiL'    ('  '  <<  lattar  p*-  rawaca,    Klap  ara  to  i«Bi*aib«  «a% 

tbay  ara  k<ni:a.  count  o/  ^deai  aad  God^  paBf**^     Wk«w  tb^ 

[•"iia,  aod  Oo^ 


raUt*.'»    I..  I,  '     i«ii>^ia.  aod  Ood^i  vorK,  ibwy   fc«fa«  Ibatr  irwa 

Mtaakia  lo  Q^^'»  wt«ld.     >  (a  rolga.*    Tba  mMmi  aboold  •««•«  «.'c«i  tbo 

lalaUaa  la  wbleb  bo  ataad*  u.  o.iu  ,  Imv  aiaob  laaa  aboaU  Ibo  b^  (ursa«  it  1— W. 

▼ara.  »— 11_*^'W  i-.'#f.  m   fi«  matttj  qf  Jl^plgfak     Ho  wwmt  wm    Davtd 


MMtatod  tbaa  t)  >.irTwd  u)>  la  oppoittttm.     Tbte  ofnaatltaa  anar^ 

dnubllaaa,  frt4D  I   r  .....    !.o  wara  aatabita^od  oa  tbo  ibf««a.  ba  wwqU  laAo 

rtvaogo  aa  tbas  fa«  tba  oaUoaal  dlabcaBHr  at  tba  bottio  of  Utlbo^  la  wbiab  t^al  waa 


238  THE  riRSl    DOuK   OF  TUE  CMUONICLES.    [ca.  m    ^17. 

•Uin.  They  ihercforv  resolyeil,  bcfiire  bU  thrunc  wu  ooosolidated,  to  accomplUb  hit 
dckUucCioo.  David'a  cbAr<ctcri»tic  frature  wa«,  in  every  emrrKcocy  of  tbia  kind,  to 
CMt  binus4'lf  up:tD  Gtxl  and  occk  bis  (guidance.  The  a.saiiranc«  of  victorj  wm  cUar 
•ad  unqiialifi'd :  "  AimI  the  Ix)rd  satd,  .  .  Gd  up,  for  I  will  deliver  thim  into  thine 
band.**  The  reiinU  of  the  battle  waj«  a  great  victory  for  Israel.  Aootiier  fe^^ture  in 
I>aTid'«  character  waa  to  ascribe  all  victory  to  Gi^l.  "Then  David  o-iid,  Ood  hah 
brx'ken  in  ui>on  mine  enf^mies  by  mine  bond  like  the  breaking  forth  of  waters" 
Otverve,  he  calls  hin).«elf  the  Lord's  "hand."  Thin  la  our  true  relation  to  Q^xi  at  »ll 
times.  Oursehes  and  all  we  h.ive  are  bnt  the  "hand"  to  he  put  into  Gmi'a  hand 
to  OM.  U)«erve,  too,  that  David  bnrns  the  "girls"  which  th«  Philistin<«,  in  tie 
hurry  and  oonfusioo  of  fl  pht,  had  left  behind.  They  wore  no  temptation  to  ktm 
t>  idolatry,  bnt  they  mult  have  bron  to  some  among  his  ranks,  tb' re  I  ore  every 
vestige  of  idolatry  shall  )«  stnm|>e'l  out  and  crrry  temptation  reroorcd.  lo  all  our 
bottles  for  tiie  Lord,  if  we  w*.iild  have  him  with  us  ao'l  ensnre  success,  every  idui 
must  be  stAiiip«'d  out  and  Go<i  aK'Oe  exalted.  It  must  ba  Cbriai  and  Christ  al<jD«  in 
•very  be.\rt  and  lxf(.'re  every  aye. — W. 

Vers.  13 — 17. — Second  batU*  in  the  vaJIey  of  lirphaim.  The  otter  discomfiture  of 
the  rhiii.xtines  and  (he  victory  of  I>rael  had  filled  thi'  former  with  alarm,  aii<l  a  srcnnd 
ntti-mpt  was  made  against  Israel.  Da\id  again  cA«t  bimstlf  tqion  the  Lord.  This 
lime  the  tui'de  of  attai  k  by  Ihivid  was,  at  the  command  of  (tod,  to  li«  varied.  The 
att  ick  was  Dot  forbid  !en,  but,  in^tcad  of  ativancing  against  the  Pliilistioes  openly. 
l>avid  was  to  strike  off  in  such  a  direction  as  to  turn  their  flank  and  to  ooine  upi>n 
them  from  the  front  of  the  mulberry  trees  or  Wen  bushc".  An  important  spiritual 
truth  underlies  this  j\art  of  the  narrative.  In  thw  second  att.\ck  it  would  only  have 
b»«n  natural  that  Divid  should  have  aiioptcd  the  name  mode  as  before,  c.s{iecially  when 
bis  plan.s  bad  met  with  such  succe^ss.  But,  however  right  and  in  every  respect 
preferahle  that  course  might  have  a|  {leared,  it  was  not  God's  way.  God  will  have  his 
I'or'ple  <  ntirely  depen'lent  ufon  himsflf,  and  not  tijion  jxut  frj)rrienrf$.  The  manna 
KAtiiered  t«  -«l.-»y  will  not  do  for  to-morrow.  It  inust  be  gathered  each  day  afrejih. 
The  siicce>.xfiil  way  in  the  past  may  not  be  his  way  in  the  luturc,  and  miLst  never  be 
relied  on.  It  is  not  past  dcnhngs  or  ways  with  us ;  it  is  himttlf.  The  i«Mik  of  the  soul 
in  evtry  step  mu.'^t  be  upward.  I  must  put  nothing — not  even  (Jod's  jwt*/  ways  with  n\e 
in  lilc — Ix  twcen  my  soul  and  him.  It  mu.st  be  God,  and  G'>'i  alone,  all  thr  tray.  And 
"the  sound  of  going  in  the  top»  of  the  muHterry  trees,"  an  the  sign  of  Gixl's  leading. 
i«  not  without  meaning.  It  indicates  still  the  upward  look.  The  ai^n  w;vh  to  come 
from  uAoM.  There  the  eys  and  tba  ear  too  were  to  b«  directed.  It  was  notldng  in 
il*'l/,  any  more  than  any  ordinance  or  m/ont  of  grac  .  It  was  an  **ontwarii  sign  *  of 
an  "  inward  "  and  dojier  nality — Gnd ;  "God  is  gone  forth  Nl'ore  the*  to  smte  tho 
bosA  ci  the  rh:li.'.tin<i'."  The  hrt^rx  of  wind  nioving  tlic  tops  «if  the  mulberry  trt- <» 
irat  the  veiiit  lo  of  the  Holy  Spirit— G«d's  pre*Mice  going  before,  which  la  at  all  time* 
tba  ChrisUao'a  Mfety,  strength,  and  vict>ry. — W. 

Var.  10. — Inquiring  of  Ood  eonrrming  common  tking*.  Exp'ain  tba  anslrty  of 
tba  situation  in  whlcii  hsvid  was  f'lari>d,  and  show  what  he  miijht  have  done.  From 
tba  |»iiot  of  view  of  the  skilf  '    ''  r  t  have  aHintevl   hi.-<  firrrti,  entii'  a:    ' 

tbair  strrnKth.  net  theoi  on   «  ^  i  out  a  |>lin  of  l«tt;<<,  and.  sw  > 

by  hi«  o  '  '  ■    I  .i\"'  ii"i   I     in  oil  to  victory.     Hut  then  he  would  <'iii\ 

have  ari'  1.     il<-  would   lave  taken  up  the  |4>«ilion  of  the  ind<- 

-  '■-  •  t'  -»•     '  •■• ■■   '  V   -  -  rent  of  Jrl.ovn'-       Tr  •■. 

iild  inaki'  it  ] 

•  . ,  „       .    .      »    ...M.  \^.,,^,k\.     lie  ri>ut<i  n<'|  I,,, . . 

kr>own    \*\Xrt  th,»n    by  "  li  "  no  tl»«»  first   orr»»ion  of   nai 

^m'wij.     It  la  aiwaya  of  fr.  ,  .l  wi-  ttari  right.     Hut  it  mi  -'  t  I- 

thai   liii*   was  only  ah  ^    ;         ■ ',  x     :    «>  quHo    within    the   [oner   ii 

arrmi.    '     »r..i    h-^   nf  i    »     •    ■    u   jMT"^   of    i;.l"   at  all  aUmt    it      Th  \f    •«'t  • 

•*i  ;i  ons.      It  divi.i.ti  our  llfw  into  l  ■> 

wa  ■  .  t  for  tbr  <  th"'    w«  orcil  the 

raalij  ba  iMj  dMUB'  •  "  aacrad  "  aad  tba  *  sacular."     l  i  "'l'*'/  m 


c«.xjf.  1_17.J    THE  FIBiiT   iyX>K  OF  TUE  CIinONICLEa  CI 


BO  drcto  A«WH  ry~*  ^-.^m..  ..  i     v.  .i..^ ».  -,'•*     ^'  '"^     -  'ntmrnu 

Um  (Lai  (i'jen  iiol    .  -u   .  . 

w«  tiiAV  mak*  kti 
L  Wbat  u  Til  ,r  anbiU 

M>tf-«MkiBK  thej  1  ....  ,..,    I  ^ 

Tb«  Aw^keood  ftod  su^ccrc  Lmtl  U  prqaircd  b/  aajr  brtotm  Qxid — 

•Takf-niT  holy,  •]>ut*,  mml  . 
Ob  )  iU'iu  ^«MM  lL«  *u4aL* 

Tb«  Omi-cphers  i«  •  m«o'«  whoU  life,  bla  whoU  Uiant;hl.  hk  •vy  hUrnaL     Fllhlf 

la  too  Kreal  for  (Jod  U»  cckj.j  .  »  *r      "Pt^ 

thiD{(i  w«  ooont  moBt  cunu  ihia^ 

ID  our  lires  thai  •uvm  tmmi  n  ■  m^  to 

him.      Ill  i>irat«   from   tlM  teach. 

inps"  our  iftrjr  **  baTlr»|t«  af*   - 

(Jaa.lv.  la—l&X      )M<'i'-ri' 

U  •p|<f<>[>fiiit(<;   it  >•  awiii  >  . 

\»  aodar  tiie<J  /air.     i  tu   .aw  i-. 

Bi«tuuiie  hiin  i   fur  tie  ro  m  in'!!,. 

•|>h<  r*.  Ml  v«  may  "  iii  ,1  rp  ^f  <i 

II.  What  u  CJxi.'.H  c  nm   w. 
to  bitii,  aiiil   III  •  > 
David's  ftf!!:. 
oaliuD  Uki^ 
r9C'fi>\z--i  a: 

tba  cUiiQ  i»  v(>.-<<-a«.4  :  "  K 

bouM  of  f»".'  f.^  them."     'I  k  Q 

!•  lb«  11  ivra      The  L«..a  wf   .  -.  U4«a  «UU«««iii  tu^oM 

fordUr. 

III.  iiiE  or  MUi  u  HETTKa  nwrno  bt  t  '  .  ,  .^  Yus 
<iaXAT.  Ir  >  >ali'>n  of  hfc  :  r>Tr«  tiial  it  U  bar  .  tQ  ^ 
r»gl.l»l  :  .i 
Bfmt%,  .  ., 
tiatiag  01  u  .  , 

■mat  f  •  :« 

y«r.  11— /x>ya/l|r  !»  /A«  om  (7otf.     ft  la  boCmI  that,  la  tb«  •xnt'  mmt  ol  ikrir  iWfcal 

tb«  IMiil-.t.  r,  .rf  I.  •   ■.,•  !K,  M.  ti,    r       '        .  .  .   ,  .1     t    .    .,  ,  »|^  4pj  (VTidaot  act 
aa  well  -  ,  Ara      Tbu  at  o<<« 

ni*d«  «  rastffd  tJMi  aMruof 

•ay  that  tWj  vara  vw« 

MB  -   ia>«|^  of  tb«  goiia 

to  battiA  vaa  cKxi-m-iti  a  .   1^  baliaf  that 

than  waa  vutua  la  ibr  .  «  ^U  |«  obuiaw? 

by  ■aim  o<  ibcm.      A  ilw  iari»«ilaa  to  oarrj  tte 

ark  of  I'-trnrii-jnt  w;lt.  ri-tTr;ani»j;  tbia 


4n»a7- 

•-  ^lil 

«▼ 

ti 

-a 

*  *  .  _ 

-  .   ^  *i. 

•  tMr,- 

<•   •.  '  U  rrfrrrvd 

a 

•b 

ao4  ba 

,'  :h«( 

'■a 

mU'       '  i)m  Imy  vara 

Uatui'a  .J 

-«U.     '1  -, 

•  ra&n-*'-       ■  :  i^  aa*  i..  ua 

war  )•  ■■■'.  I  .mmI  Iu  aitofb 

•    4    lb«  |irt« 

«bal  bd<  4        .    aow,  «Ub  a  tmati*  vt  oa                              W«  da  kvC  ea^ 


2,V>  THE  F115ST  Bl)OK  OF  lUE  CUU>NICLEa    [ch.  xit.  I— IT. 

them   itioji,  but  they  are  inch  if  thoy  attract  nnd  draw  away  from  God,  or  push  him 
out  of  his  ricl'tful  plac«> — /irtt  in  heart  an<l  lip  and  life. 

I.  Man  mat  not  istkrfkrk  with  his  nf.iomB(iuk'»  rrlioios.  That  ia,  not  id  any 
phxsical  way.  lie  may  by  moral  furcoj* — by  ar^uineat,  by  perauisinn,  but  not  by 
force,  in  cither  private  sphorea  of  soci.il  life  or  public  ."-pluro."*  ol  law  and  n»n;jistracy 
And  yot  it  Ims  taken  all  the  Christian  nge^t  to  pet  thi.s  iruth  tau^lit  to  men,  and  it  is 
only  half  learntd  yi-t.  A  m<>drrn  pr. achor  days,  "  Wlial  a  blundi-r  persccutiitn  for 
r-  l^i'iis  convictions  is  I  Uim  tht-re  ever  Uen  a  disability  put  U|on  ieli;zitMi!i  Iwlief. 
ti.\.4  there  ever  been  a  peisecntion  short  of  absolute  exlciMiitiation,  timt  baa  not 
itrtngthcneil  the  faith  it  was  meant  to  di.scoiinigo  ?  I'orsecutiKn  drive8  men  in  upcu 
their  convictions — niakf-s  th-in  hold  more  firnd*  Ity  their  principles."  Y'et  we  must  m 
clearly  sec  that  we  are  hrld  rcsjK)nsil)le  tor  our  ni  i^hbour's  religion,  *i  far  as  the  use  of 
moral  fores  is  concerneii.  The  sense  of  this  ri«|n»n.->ibility  is  the  iinpul.-«e  of  all 
musionary  lalx>nr.  We  nnist  |n-ach  Christ's  kingdom,  and  with  all  moral  •ua.niou 
"com  1*1  I  hem  to  come  in." 

II.  Mas  may  kf.ep  ins  NBionBOCR's  religion  from  interfrrino  with  his.  And 
in  rejiiptit.g  he  may  fiid  it  necessary  to  use  }>hy.iical  f.>ici-s.  David  would  not  have 
l>een  justified  in  going  to  Philistin  and  burninsi  ot'  er  jKxple's  idols.  Had  lie  done  so, 
he  would  have  been  very  proj^rly  resisted.  But  winn  these-  idols  were  leit  beiiind,  as 
the  s[H)il  ol  the  Tictors,  he  was  quite  justified  in  destroying  them,  aud  so  preventing 
them  from  becoming  a  s^nare  to  his  |ico|'le. 

Api'lv  to  the  agincies  of  moral  and  religious  mischief  id  our  dsv,  such  as  evil 
literature,  self-indulgent  ple.asures,  infidel  maxims,  etc.  Wo  are  b-iund  in  our  loyally 
to  God  to  keep  these  away — to  take  them  and  burn  them,  if  need  \v,  and  so  keep 
tliem  away  from  <'ur  children  and  our  servants.  We  should  palizc  that,  if  the  day  of 
idoKatrous  imnga  is  passetl,  ihinys — artistic  thinf:s,  synilnjlic  things,  literary  things — 
utay  and  often  do  heco^na  the  most  fajicinating  and  degrading  idol-furces. — K.  T. 

Ver.  15. — Sifjm  awi  found*  of  the  Divine  presents.  The  circumstances  connected 
with  the  second  ent-  ri>rise  of  the  rhili>tiues  are  more  fully  ditailed  ;  and  it  seems  th« 
design  ot  the  chronicler  to  remind  us  that,  in  answer  to  prayer  an<l  de|)eiideiice,  God 
may  not  only  give  a  general  approval,  but  also  minute  and  can-ful  directions,  and  rjch 
as  may  involve  waiting  un  him  and  watching  lor  the  riiiht  situation  and  the  right 
moment.  In  sunu-  manliest  and  impressive  way  the  Divim-  presence  would  be  declarttl, 
and  the  Divine  will  made  known.  « "Ucn  God  finds  it  iicies,si»ry  tt>  teach  his  |«o«>plM 
that  he  must  be  waited /</r  as  wi-ll  as  waited  on.  A  sound  as  of  marching  or  8t«i  ping 
would  prist  ntly  U-  heaid  ;  it  would  l>e  a  rustling  of  the  leaves  of  the  baca  trtMs,  as  it 
a  wind  were  |>a.ssing  through  them  ;  nnd  this  woidd  l>e  the  sign  that  the  h  avoniy  host 
had  c>iiie  to  a.Hsure  the  %  ictory  ;  and  imni'diatvly  upon  htariii^'  this  sign,  Ihivid  was  to 
act  with  vigour;  he  was  to  "  be-«tir  llim^elf,"  or  !•«  sh.irp.  "  The  si>iind  of  a  g"ing  m 
the  toprt  of  the  trees"  had  a  double  si>;nifiiMnc<'.  It  was  the  sound  of  the  viewl«'r*s 
march  of  "  the  lA>rd  going  out  be  ore  hiin  to  smite  the  host  of  the  PlnlK-tint  s."  It 
wss  the  toimd  of  (i<n\  j:oing  forth  t«>  siuite  their  gtxls,  even  as  be  smote  the  gu<U  o( 
KgyplCcmp.  r».  xxix   A). 

I.  ThR  1>IVINR  IKF-HKNCB  RRarONM  to  man's  Dr.rKNDSNCS  AND  PIIAT1C1L  To  his 
tirj^ndeuct,  which  is  the  appropriate  s'ate  of  mind  and  Ic  ling  To  his  p  ayrr,  wh't  li 
ii    hr  :%ii  fji'laie  iiialc  ol  ixprcjwiu:  t' e  rigi^t  f«  »ling.     That  which  sIiuIh  «  man's  do<<r 

'  .  d  is  $rl/-c>jn/i  Irtife.      If  a  insn  f  eU  ihat  he  can  "go  the  waifarc  at  bis  «>wu 
r  bo  iiors  not  ncc<l  Uixi,  and  Ood  can  but  Itavo  him  nlone  to  barn  ibo  leiiM>n  of 

hin  uwrt  teJ/-tmp<A'tic*.  I'hr  assurance  on  wl  ich  the  dei'i'ndcnl  man  may  nst  is  thix  : 
"  To  that  man  will  I  bok,  aiid  with  him  will  I  dwell,  who  is  humble,  and  cunlrilt-  of 
heart,  and  tomblrth  at  ny  word."  Il  wo  but  win  and  maintain  ibis  ri>:ht  attit  ib', 
thrn  m*-  (ooy  hav«  |x  rfi-ct  conftdencv  that  GoJ  m  with  us,  alihou^ih  ihs  r«>nliil  n«'« 
nisv   '  I  :    V  i  faith  th»ti  *>(  frtling.     iim[  was  nally  with  iHivnl.  though 

the  <  '■  •<  nee  did  u«>t  coins  until,  when  the  wind  was  still,  there  was 

thai  •   „-,-<«tiv.-  ••  «.Mi    1  ..f  a  goiUit  in  tbr  lo|«  «if  the  mullwrry  Irr^s" 

II.  'I  MR  DtVINI  rRrJ>>.!«rR  HAT  IIR  Rrn«iM)r.RD  ONtT  IN  rrdults.  It  soinvtiiitsa 
tamtn»  rifflit  to  Ond  t4>  msRs  ua  gti  qu'le  thiougb  our  woikin-^-time  only  h.ddnig  tbs 
fmHh  oi  bis  {Xtseoos  and  help,  and  nut  in  say  wa)  akli-d  by  svnstbls  sigoiw     Uui  such 


rn.  XT.  1-."J.]      TUB   FIHST   BO)K   OF  TUE  CHII'NlCLEa 


»1 


It  la  **  tKa  tufasuae*  o^  Uiinf«  bo(«d  for, 

:<-*'jlla  (^'Uinlv  khow  thai 


faith  i«  •  practical  inapiratioa  aod  itrrof^h 

the  eTi<i)-r)'e  u(  ihitiga  du(  •eco."  8uu>cl. 
Utxl  «»'«  with  ua  ;  auil  tb«  fiaal  iiauM  ' 
■c«] :  "It  waa  a  (;>*xi  way  «Lerc:D  Um  /x/r  i  .     r      vi    '  i  ui  ^ 

IIL  Tub  I'ivisk  mcoK'tcB  hat  u  Bec-<j<iMzeD  iv  »>>•>•  i<>ca  m-rs«ym 
Thm  T  •  ■•   Ijr  illinlralni  in  Kl  I'ail  (.'  Ojc.  x  u      .,-     ra'ighl  to 

MiC  ( :  t  U)  thia,  that  "  •trm^^tu  waa  ibadr  om."     la 

v:«w  ....  character  <jf  uur  life.  It  ia  a  ni'iTv  iti.. .......     -  •  ^ .  •  •  ali^ftf  ih 

fur  <!           '     ■   .  without  ■trrn;;th,  roera  eoinfort  of  fc«Ur)«.     AoJ  j«l  OMO  jeara  iMuvi 
fur  •<: °   •,  axid  UDdcrv.tlL,e  the  inw«r  ;  mtr     ?th«ninga. 

IV.  Tbb  UivijiR  raauvcs  mat  ai  t»i 
OQt  Lord  at   hia   l>aptiani   axtd  at   hi*   '. 
Ofltha«inaoe,  tlierv  apicarod  ao  "a:. 
ocCMhi'ttu  of  SL.    TauTa   life    he  wa« 
■errant  of  Uod  «•  roar  aay,  "  Tlie  beat  of  aii 
alao  aak  lor  the  oomf<>rtiiix  aeoaa  of  that  pn  v 
And  <iud  will  crant  t)it-K«,  T^jth  fur  our  o« 
bleMcd  thr<>ti(;h  ua.     While  watrh'-:!  n-/ . 


•aacioca  atov^    Aa  la  t>i«  cam  ol 
fU.       Altj    i  .    bla   irreat    i'      *  m 
hlrn.- 
'.      With 


not  to  dF!iy  tiie  initb  ef  ▼!»•<•   - 
diya  to  (»'«i'M- "I'l'-.     Th- rr  1 
(ieprndant    an.i    prajrrrf  1    men,    i:. 
}jC<ovtdeutial  dixc4;tiuo,  aa«l  ai^oa  pla. 


it«  aake  •' 
V   oe  aoH  i     • 
ii»  oocnm  : 

V     l.aA.-vl 

-       -».— ILX, 


EXI'OSmON. 


CTHAPTER  XV. 

-TK.    .-rmUiiU  of  thla 

rm^  u]>  to  tiie  tw( 


T«r.  1  — TK.   .xmuiiu  of  thla  varM  aft4 

iba  d':  r«^  u]>  to  tiie  tw(iit>  flfih 

bafa    D  I'l    the    Uook   of   hautuil, 

and  exci'.u  •M^,iatH>n  reap<«tinK  the  dif- 
f<  ririit  oiijrrls  »Uii  whtrh  the  omipiltr  of 
C  ronicli*  wn-t*^.  aa  on<ii)iarBd  eilii  iht^a 
of  the  author  of  t<  o  (orturr  work.  Tbej 
alao  dirit^-l  fn  sh  attintn-o  to  the  aouroaa 
ut<>D  wLirh  tiiiy  .Irro  I'be  kletory  d  tba 
jr- |arali<iiie  inaila  for  the  raeeptkMl  af  tka 
ark,  and  for  lla  aafe  and  n  li^moa  rerr>rt 
»nl<>  I'r  f  tT.  b  no«  pnx  i.dod  with.  'I  beea 
I  .piiU  the  ihrrm  tuo'itha,or 

I  ■   tnontha,  •(■•krn  of  In   rb. 

x,i\     i%.      1  i.o  booaaa  may   h.«*«  been    U>(b 


hu 


(eh.    aiv.     1)    •'   I    the    bulKllt>i:« 


>.i  wa 


It  ia  tbie  laat  la  JariiwTi».     It  la  i>n  mnra 
abelterad   la    the  labaraael*.     Itui  t  .     u 


brrri    '  1<>,  aa  «ill    mA  U.r-  ark     ^  *.» 

I 

(1  . 

12-15   • 
deetrtK-ltoQ 
aa.lb»l  m.: 
take   baMar 

tboiiirh  po>*  -  *  ' 

probably  of  •  ii  I 

D<H  a  pneal,  uot  le  u.-  r>-  •  t 
r*t  l«>nra  tb^t  b«  waa  a  \  »  .  .r  . 
■  Ii*t  iK-t  waa  th«  nrUrr  of  the  la* 
L  ai  43;  III  •£*  S3:  »»•  M- 
"wbea  tW  tabrriMele  mUtmtk  Ur 
Laviica  alMll  lake  it  don ;  aad 
Uber»»el»  la  le  b»  ptirb  d.  Ui*  t  » 
art  It  up;  ajrtl  th'  •tr^nr^'r  L-i 
r  ■.••-    .♦..  I   \*   rat   t-        .-,     -     S. 


!j 


n 


>  (Nil 

-ard. 
•  bra 


leat 


•baU 


a»l  >i 


•Maf 


•  •    %M  ^^^"^•^     ^^T'^'^ 


b..|.   : 

TiM 


■»ih,  Kujai't  jc^an^s  t'crea  aaaaa.  aww  Iaa4  |  iku4r«a  a(  Aaraa,  aa  tw  e^mtmi  ftieeiat 


231 


THE   FIRST   BCX)K  OP  THE   CHRONICLES,     [en.  xr.  1— 2a 


and  n(  tht  L«TitMi,  is  ron«tA»tly  ob«<>rve<I  (rh. 
xii.  2«j,  27;  xivii.  17).  Tho  mention  of  ihe 
•IX  rvpn-nrnt-itive  Leriti'iil  fnmilius  follovsa 
That  of  KohAlh  (tw.  5)  Uko*  tlie  l(<a<i, 
beraiiiH^,  thon>;h  Deeood  in  onlrr  of  Mrtb 
(Oen.  xIti.  1 1  ;  Kxwi.  Ti.  16—11) ;  oh.  vi  I  — 
80X  ito  pri'HtlT  inip^rLanre  ptre  it  nlwayg 
fimt  r»nk.  To  tJie  luunct  hrail  heloneci  also 
tUn-c  of  th''  remini'iR  five  fnmiiifs,  vii. 
Hebron  (tct.  9)  an  1  Uxziel  (rer.  10),  wh"  wrre 
Ir  t  •  ni,  as  boinc  Nth  jmna  of  Kohftfh 
(Kxr.).  yi.  1S>:  n-  1  EiiMPhi»n,  who,  thongh 
•on  of  Uiii'^1  (Exod.  ri.  22),  hid  ornno  to 
l«pre*cot  a  distiDol  family  (Numb.  iii.  80> 
1  •  i.fr  lA.  ii<juir«'l  to  complete  the  six 
nre  Asaiah  'ver.  6)  of  tie  bi>ns<!  of  Momri, 
and  Joel  (vcr.  7)  of  the  honse  of  Gershnm. 
The  r  pn  wntativts,  then,  of  the.-e  nix 
fumilit-j",  wiih  the  company  of  the  bntliren 
belonpnjf  to  each  of  them,  and  the  two 
prie.otii  Zadok  and  Abinthar  (rer.  1 1 X  are 
DOW  pnmmoned  into  the  presence  of  Da%id, 
to  rp<  eire  a  short  bnt  *p  riftl  charge. 

Ver.  12. — Sanctify  yourselves,  hf>th  ye  and 
7oar  brethren.  Nothing  of  the  appointed 
oh-)  r\i»iices  of  the  I  aw  are  to  be  omit- 
ted   tbi.-)  timx,    aa    in    the  haste   and    want 

•  f  I  rtniedilati.n  of  tlie  formf>r  oecn^ion 
(Kxci  xix  '22;  XXTili,41;  xl.  1.3;  I^ev.  »iii 
12:  xt  7;  xxi.  8;  2CbroTj  ▼.  11;  ixix.  15> 
The**  " sanctify ings"  consisted  of  difft  rent 
©♦wrxanr.^,  acrordin?  to  the  pcron  and  the 
o.  .Tu<ion,  b'lt  \nTi:i\y  of  ablutions  of  the 
boJy.  wiipbinc  of  tb"  clotiies,  and  keeping 
K^fttrate  from  all  naturnl  ami  oerenvunal 
rauf^  of  imcleano- ss  in  ordinary  rn*  a 
of  l^ritical  serTioe.  That  yo  may  bring 
ap  the  ark.  Ti  e  word  here  i  niployed  for 
••  brii'K  "  is  not  the  fame  with  titu  "  carry  " 
of  »<  rs  I  iiod  2.  But  the  f>'ll«)wing  vers'^s 
(13— I.T)  srem  toiiilironte  fl»:»t.  whatever  the 
e'xart  rra*.iTi  tor  which  T'/7nh  bad  be- n 
p •  'v  cut  iff,  the   I  I  vites  hri'l    al-o 

•  "in  I  nt  Pnn'-tifyinjr  theni.-elves 
t/>  '  ark  by  iia  ataTca  in  tlie  way 
f^ai"ai*y  appointed. 

Vi*.  |:t  I  b'^  vrn»  ptirjiorta  to  my  that 
th«  lj»  *      -  •on  di-fii  ieiit  In  their  duty 

in  Ibe  '  .•■(if  lint  havini;  tbeniseJTca 

ei   '  iikrn  tlio  removal  of   the 

n:  iK  executed  that  nmoval 

af:      ...r    ._      .  .,:. 

\mt.  1.5^  (.So  se««  Exorl.  XXT.  i:t— I.^: 
Namb  W.  I.^;  ?ii.  9.)  It  is  pbdn  that  frnm 
tbe  flmt  strr**  na«  bii  I  u|«in  the  rinffs  and 
tlw  sta«r«  lbrr>«ifr  >  tboni  by  wbicli  the  ark 
wa/i     %r>    \«  ,•    nian    tbo     **  tablo 

•f  shitlim  «<  I.    xtv.  2i>-3.>«)  an  I 

lbs   "«'•  •  •    4-7)   r.nd    the 

•alUr  I  tt.  4..'>X     How- 

•»»t,  1  wer*  ihH  foiirKi 

la    'Ur  «  fiimilarw  nt  |||«  trmpla, 

'^•••IM  ..  ark. 

««>a   lt^  17.     Totpfelnt  thslr  brtthraalo 


b«  the  linger*.  This  waa  the  irai  step 
towards  wb^it  we  have  already  road  in  eh. 
Ti.  31— :}.).44:  ix.  .'^,  34  (wbora  ae«  notes). 

Ver.  18.— Ben.  This  word  is  either 
altogether  an  Hcridental  interpilatioo,  or 
a  remnant  i^f  somu  stat<nnerit  of  the  p*> 
tmnvmic  character  nsjirding  Zech.-iriah. 
Anotlur  indication  of  the  state  of  tlif  text 
In  this  verse  is  to  |)o  found  in  the  pmliable 
omin^i'n  of  the  nnme  Atatinh  of  ver.  21, 
aft.r  Jri^L  It  will  be  obserred  that  no  trace 
of  thi.t  won!  Hfn  is  found  In  the  repeated 
lit  of  ver.  20. 

Vers.  19 — 21. — Tb»>  psalteriee  on  Alaraoth 
(ver  'JO),  aiul  harps  on  the  Sheminith  to  excel 
(Ter.  '2 IX  are  «1  soription*  the  exact  signifi- 
eame  of  which  i.'i  not  yet  satisfactorily 
aiu^ertained.  Yet  their  onnne«'tinn  in  a 
s<  rie«  of  four  divisions  of  miisiod  duty  doeo 
throw  aome  liicht  upon  them.  The*€  Tour 
versos  manifestly  purport  to  describe  a 
Sjiocial  part  to  be  p«rf'iime«l  by  t  ojie  of 
wlioin  thi  y  n\«pictively  8{)eak.  Ge*»:iiiis 
explains  p$<iUrrUii  on  Alamoth  to  mean  such 
instrumi-nta  as  8aToure<l  of  rirgrin  tone  or 
pith,  Le.  high  a^  ooni|Mired  with  the  lower 

Eitch  of  men's  voices.  This  lower  pitch 
e  considers  intimnteil  by  the  word  "  She- 
■Llcli^.,"  lit(  rally,  th«  righth,  or  oetave.  The 
addi  d  fX(res.Hion,  "  to  .  xcel,"  need  scare*  ly 
1>«,  with  him,  under.Mto*^!  to  mean  "to  take 
the  lend  musically,"  but  may  be  r**d 
generally  (o  mark  t'leir  sujuuwing  qn.ality. 

Ver.  22. — For  song.  There  U  e.  nsderabl* 
diver.>iity  of  oj)inion  as  to  the  meaning  of 
this  word.  Some  think  its  meaning  to  be 
"in  the  carrying  (x— ;2)"  i.«.  of  the  ark. 
Its  exact  po^iti'^n  hiTi' ."oMiisL  *  '  r»bIo 
to  snch  iiiterpri  tnti.n.     On  t  \nd, 

it")  |*>8ilion  in  ver   27  seems  i-  -  '  > 

point  to  tiie  tmn-li»tion  of  the   .^ 
and  of  our  Anlb>riz.d  Version  in  t 
as  the  correct  c.ne.     Dr.    Murphy,  bowevrr, 
tn  e.>4>apo  this,  tidiiks  "  with  the  singers  "  in 
ver.    27    to    be    a    "copyist's    ina>irertent 
repetition." 

Ver.  23.-  ?--  -»^  -v  and  Elkimih.  It 
a|>|H'rtr»  from  cc  verso   t   at  them 

was  also  BU"  1  of  doorkeepon  (Is. 

!»  rson*  to  protect  th><  oji«>riings  of  the  ark, 
that  it  should  not  be  ojionnlX  via.  Ofi^l- 
srfom  and  Jfhiak. 

Vi  r.  24. — IJetween  Iheee  cnnplrs  probably 
Hetit  tleaeven  priests  blowing  ths  tmmpets 
(Niitiiti  X.  I — \}\  Thesti  trnmi"  U  wttrs  of 
g,,].  I  =,1,...  of  one  pirciv  >>•  ■>  T,,.  »  »|„| 
n   I  liad  an  exi  ^  \\\mj 

ar'  il"'    arrl.  :    are 

di«M-rU>«il  by    '  ipr  bind, 

tbo   fr'mi;>*'l.  .-I    <  cnf- 

n<  t  •     "1     "ur 

.-.-.,  ■    \     ■  '■     -Mng 

tb«   jui    lie,  t    r   aii'.i'    i:      i<|(    liie    now    yMkf 


am.  XV.  1-29.]    THK  FIBjT   BOOK   OF  THl  GHROHICLE& 


tu 


Ibr  MBtfMl  awl  olli'^  Hi  Brill  dgmtU, 

fnr  tnr,  «m  •tiafwl  lik«  •  r»a'» 


•nd 


ptobablj  mmU  o^  the  Mm&     Tb«  pwltealM 
l4to  oeoMiM  te  MUiUiMl,  te  •dditka  !•  lb* 


fwA  UiAt  l>>«y 


the  ftppoiotad  tf«Dp«li 


for  ihn  jfMir  ojliir  o'lh'-  naap  »n<J  k  forliiri 
of  H  "  ark  ii«plf  •!  a  Um»  am  r«*cntull7 
rili,:U>u^  ««  th«  pro««ot  Tei,  M  v«  k«r« 
from  Ter  2^.  the  latlrr  ««r«  Mr<l  m  wrU. 
■ad  efnbaU,  prnkirimt  and  iar^t.  Tka 
arlfiaal  numlwr  of  tba  rilfar  tnuapala  «aa 
hfa  aaly,  and  U»«7  vara  to  b»  aaaadad 
•IriaUf  1^  Ika  •■'^ialad  priasla.  anas  af 
Aaioa,al  aD  avaoU  whaa  thair  ataplojinrat 
waa  vilbia  ttia  mnrtaarj.  llMif  aiaj  '.  j- 
iBMli,  howeT»>r,  fTPW  (mr  mof«  )r"nar«l,  *nJ 
w«  fln<l  (2  <  "ir  nam  bar 

ha<l  n*Mi  I"  tf  (ae  Ino 

2C)wc«.i>  i      .«^;      For  Ob«d- 

•4aa.  tha  >!  •<«  ek.  sH  M :  «ad 

thorevKh  oov  nH.  14. 

\m.  M.— Thii  ««rM  with  tkM  felk^wiaf 
rooT  ara  punllclad  Wj  3  8a».  vi  IS  16 
Tba  ooataata  af  UiU  rarsa  ia  parttouUr 
nrml  tha  intaaaaaaiUty  aadlbatiarablins 
faar  aod  awr«  with  wlileb  tba  aiwad  baidaa 
WM  D<>w  mt'in  lifl«>i  A  varid  of  BMaalag 
and  of  fv  UtiK  f«r  all  thn««  pv«*«at  •!  W««l 
aadarUr  th>«  ei|)r'»«<>n,  when  Ood  ho'.p»4 
Iha  LantM  tlut  bar*  tha  ark  (onip  I 
Sam.  Ti  H.  15:  S  8am.  ▼!.  IS,  IH).  Th.^ 
oCarlac  af  Mvaa  balloaka  and  arvta  rama 
to  Ibo^l  by  aoaa  to  ba  addittooal  to 
DtoTid*a  offWInir.  «bm  ba  bad  gn«a  '  ait 
(tSaai  TilS).  MaabanaapfobaU;, 
'aU  paaaa*  Maul;  Ml  aa 
feotatofa.  bat  di  laiftba  tbal  wmld  aaka 
amna  •lUtAOra. 

Var.  ■il.—f^-rr'%\    tbloaa   la    thla    vafaa 
tD'lwaU  a  «  oanala  aod  aaataady 

aalr«)Uon  of  ^ra    by  tba  tempim 

fro«a  kia  or  .  i  •■  murUtm.  Tb*  aatofal 
rtHMfln;;  of  iha  f (vaa  vo«M  mm*  to  amf 
David  and  all  tltoaa  Lavltoa  «W  ban 
ark,  aad  Ua  alafwra,  aad  Obaaaatob.  all 
tba  roka  of  braru,  abflo  Dftvtd  >>a<),  ta 
aAlMnn.  Ua  apbad  of  liaaa.  Ta«  U  to 
that  all  did  waar  Iha  foba.      Anln. 


Iba    Nabvaw   toit   aablMia  aa  ftvpomtkam 
bafcra  tba  dlgtoi.  o«  Iba  aaaa»i  oaaaaloa  a# 


Tal  ttulo  ■ 

praynatliaa, 


of  tha  eiHaaatoa  la  tbU 
ba  kmm 


altho«|  • 
Tba  laba  WMMI  4toaMllf«ly 


a  pviaafa  K%rmtml  (I  fVua.  xtIH.  I :  niv.  S. 
IS;  S8am.sllL8:  JobLiO;  U.  ISxtboa^b 
did  v««r  h.     Tba  leba  •(  bjmm  ti 


apokca  if  aaly  ban:  1  Cbia*.  a.  fS;  aftd 
EadkTflLll     ilyta«a,bo«r«ar,  towokaaof 


mxmm.  voh  •«.       Mrjt^m,  HxaiiOi.  ■  opnsaB  Of 

aa  malarial  fer  a(t>«a  parf  -^a  la  ab.  tv  tl : 
S  '  !  -  n  IL  14:  HI.  Il;  KaU.  L  •:  ~ 
iiT  :  l«  T>>a»pbod.oa  tbaalbar  imm 
DM'!  .*•'!  •tiarUaoJy.bbrbprlMrai 
(Ki  i  xituL  4—12).  tboaKJb  «a  nfti  af 
Haaaal  vaariag  aM  (1  Saia.  U.  It,  SfX  Md 
-f  PrrH  itrtf  tba  ■«■  ai  w  ibii  lawiiaa 
Tba  tea  ttaaa  (paX  to  th«  tr4  alasa  of 
tbla  f<>r«a.  to  Ml  Iba  aaaa  with  Iba*  (-p) 
la  tba  bMlabMaai  1W liai ela«a aflkto 
▼aaaa  (vktob 


)  

to  laltofa  to  Iba  foMtoaatb  varaa  of  S 
vL  lial  alaaaa,  abkb  ■■m.  -and  0»vM 
iiarii  «ltb  all  by  aunbl,*  afad  t^  two 
etooaaa  asaailf  aaawrr  to  aoa  aMlb«  to 
p«  tHiQ^«aothar  MoaillM  af  aa  aaav- 

U:n  Uilt  ~ 


Vor.  tfl.-Xaki»ffaMiM.  Tbto  JMnirtf- 
tlon  qoaliflaa  th^  rymSala  alona,  aad  AaJl 
rathrr  appaar  la  o«f  tianalaUaa  m  *  aato^ 
ta^klnt;  ojmhala." 

Tcr  l*.-TbM  briaiv  to  glfM  by  aw 
ooai|)<1ar  what  arauptoa  tta  vaiaaa  (I  Sba. 
t\  19.  SO-tS)  la  Iba  Baak  af  JW«aal 
Nriibaraflbavoida  bvaraaikrad  daaab^ 

aad  F>V^  <^**  **^*^  *^'*'  **  ^**^ 
rabdatad  "MUHF^af  aad  daaHng**)  to  tba 
aana  arUk  Iboaa  Hapliyid  to  S  SiaaL  «1  11. 
Id.  vbavaavr  AaUiaatoad  Tatatoa  raaWia< 
to  "daadaf "and  "toaplnc  a»l  laaftof* 
Miyi  IJTaly.  Tba  vaad  to  bo«b  «f  Itooa* 
varaM  that  rapcaaaato  tba  daoaiac  dai« 
anmct''/  aa  npna»at.  baf  to  a  aoaMvWi 
f8oartoftir»,aaMaarrW«tb4>  Mr«af  daaatoc 
to  a  alfala.  TW  raMno  of  MtdaU  -d»- 
ptotoa  Daatf  ta  ba*  baan"  aM  aaly  ba 
Ibaad^ta  Iba  aarrMM  aad  iba  tonllilii  «f 
Ibal  baart  llarit  8ba  «m  a 
tow,  vbo  daaptoa  da^attai^ 
abara  all  praaltoal  Iib»raltlf  aad  «MaaMllj. 
aa  tba  |«Jrl  of  aay  to  lUKlutl  of 
toaiUv,  «S««)  Ibaaa  ar«  ahoan  i.-'  Cbttol  a»f 
bU  Aad  vbaa  tb*j  lh>nk  lV*j  »*< 

br  a  poeraa  Ibv  It,  m  «l*a  tKci 

;   .u.  Iit<«irilil7  aad  d*^  «*aB  of  aa>- 

laeaaa  tbalf  a«a 


Taa  1  li.— J  ekaptw  ^  ^ry»e4»cml  r  ^latoaM.  Ttoa  wt  ib«  kayfthr,  mti  wrtapi 
BO  baltor,  e!npt<^a  kn  <m>7  ""o  •  Ufa  tbaa  tba  ebaotar  af  aradSraJ  r«taalaaca  Tb  bara 
tu  anrr  a  |Hai  aad  to  aaJo  It  to.  m  4oaM«  Um  lacidMl  of  a  falUa  aalata  aad 

of  a  fr .  ci  Wbw   WbM  oaoa.  bowavar.  ika  aaMadly  bM  artoaa,  ibM  to  mwrtm 

M  bafiaa  a^fua,  bal  to  aid  to  It  raparaltoa,  allaraltoa,  atoaadoMal,  to  U  oaa  aad  ik 


334  TIIK   FIKST   BOOK   OF  THE   CllltONICLEa      [ch.  xt.  1— 2a. 

!«me  tine  to  flint:  •  jnat.  mnnly  defiance  at  the  mrrciless  spirit  of  remorse  and  to  pny 
tf>«  moiit  li  hoii)ft;:e  t«>  goo<incM  ao<l  to  God.  The  life  of  many  a  crfKxl  man  owns  to 
many  a  Mn,  many  a  folly,  and,  when  he  goes  not  mi  far  as  these,  to  many  a  great  and  to- 
be-regeited  mistake.  But  the  most  mark>d  difTennces  bt>t«een  the  irimd  man  and  the 
bad  are  then  to  he  mvn.  This  goes  from  bad  to  worse,  and  the  tan:;le<i  Tictim  ere  veiy 
lon^;  becomes  the  mournful  and  miserable  aicrifice.  'That  g"€s  from  bal  with  tar,  with 
striving,  with  prayer,  toward  the  lost  or  awhile  eclipsed  go«<l.  The  very  mark  of  the 
man  n»ade  divinely  wise  Is  discerned  in  the  repentance  wherewith  he  re|>t'nt«,  the 
pr'mptnoss  of  the  sorrow  and  the  fear  inspired,  the  delibciateness  an<i  the  thoroughness 
of  the  amendment  made  or  attempted.  This  chapter  gives  the  history  of  »uch  a 
rvpei'tance  and  of  its  h:ippy  consequences.     Notice — 

L  ThK  EXCKBDINO  FKAB  AND  fNTENSB  ORIF.F  OF  FIRST  MOMKNTB  OF  FAlI.tTtlE  AND 
Hn»It>HMF.NT    HAD   NOT    BEKM    BUFFERKD   TO    OVERWHELM    AND    TO    PROSTRATE   MIND  AND 

BNEROT.  Given  a  little  time  to  recover  nature's  tone — 9«ime  three  months  had  by  IhU 
time  («Ased — and  something  better  than  nature  did  also  return.  A  willing  thought- 
fulness  sui«rvened;  deep  searchings  of  the  heart,  of  the  writt<  n  Word,  and  of  what  had 
been  actually  done  had  their  way  ;  and  convictions  just  and  rij^ht  and  wholesome  were 
forme<l.  There  is  always  one  great  rao^iel  exhibited  in  Scripture  of  repentance.  To  Saul's 
exccoiing  tear  and  intense  and  sudden  visitation  there  needed  some  interval  for  recovery, 
and  such  interval  wa.^  granted.  Even  where  it  may  be  possible,  it  is  not  advisable  to 
ad,  when  under  the  influence  of  the  extremes  of  feeling,  when  the  storm  of  mental 
emotion  is  at  its  height,  liut  it  i»in6nitely  hazardous  to  neglect  the  right  time  of  action; 
And,  so  soon  as  the  first  intensity  of  leeling  is  (^sseil,  how  many  have  waited  prostrate 
till  all  disjosition  to  roose  to  altered  and  improved  action  has  also  passed! 

II.  Frank,  oixh,  and  itf.n  pibmo  oonfkssion  of  thb  error  that  had  been. 
David  now  lays  down  tlie  Law  (vers.  2,  13)  in  the  very  act  of  con'cssion  of  tliat  Law 
broken.  He  lays  down  the  Law,  but  not  out  of  his  own  lip — by  distinct  and  empt  atic 
quotation  of  itself.  He  now  aaw  and  read  the  Law  exact,  and  he  saw  how  far  distant 
the  Conduct  for  which  he  was  in  an  eminent  degrK  resjx>nsible,  and  of  which  he  had 
literally  ben  part,  had  strayed  from  the  letter  and  spirit  of  that  exact  I^w  This  i«  io 
fact  what  still  id  deepest  sense,  and  in  the  deepest  hidings  of  our  spiritual  nature,  pro- 
duces conviction  of  the  most  spiritual  kind — conviction  of  sin.  When  the  eye  of  the 
conscience  can  1«  gained  for  •  moment  to  see  this  sight,  and  t4inotic«'  the  wide  difference 
between  a  holy  perfect  Law  and  the  actual  life,  which  should  lie  under  it«  governance 
but  di«a  not  so,  th<  Spirit  of  Go<1  has  guined  this  end — our  conviction. 

III.  A  O0NFK88I0N  THAT  DOM  NOT  SHKLVK  TUB  BLAMK  UPON  OTHERS.  BDT  AOErTS  ITS 

OWN  FULL  SHARK.  I)avid  quotes  the  Law  that  concerns  the  occasion  (ver.  'J)-  ^'o 
exhorts  "  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  I>evites"  t<»  sanctify  tliemsclves  and  pr-  jmre  in 
all  resi^cts  acoTding  to  the  Law  for  the  great  and  holy  work  now  V-cfore  them  (v.  r.  \'2), 
He  also  does  not  shrink  from  adiiressing  these  |K>iniedly,  as  those  who  wore  officially 
aod  in  their  own  {persons  to  blame.  Hut  he  dix>s  not  tinish  his  remonstrating  and 
vammL'  stntcnce  without  dixtinctly  including  himself  among  ih<iec  in  lanit,  and  »u|x>r- 
•edin^  "ye"  by  "  uw  "  (ver.  13).  Tliere  wna  never  any  bivn»  verbal  confes-sion  of  sin 
more  of<n  than  that  of  Adam,  but  there  was  never  any  confes.'»ion  more  worthless,  for 
he  wisheti  Ui  lay  all  the  owk  nee  of  the  sin  on  Kve.  The  pamo  may  U>  said  of  Kvr,  as 
rrgard«  her  tem[>ter,  the  serpent.  That  kind  of  confession  of  sin  is  nothing  worth.  It 
h^  no  leniblance  of  meritoriousncss  in  it.  No  sarred  virtue  inhon-s  in  it.  A  double 
d«^th  of  the  heart's  1  arvlncss,  a  douhlo  slu^-gishnesj*  of  conscience,  sleep,  a  double  wlf- 
dctrption  is  th<re.  Bhort  of  this,  however,  there  »r\'  not  a  few,  whoso  it  is  to  exhort 
tad  warn  othera,  who  will  largolv  forget  in  spirit,  even  whm  not  in  letter,  to  include 
IhcoMelvee  in  needful  repp-T  and  in  united  confesjiion.  Yet  how  ofti-n  is  the  loader  of 
ih*  flfick  doubly  an»wciable,  in  reality  doubly  blanmble,  and  in  deep  truth  t*uf"ld 
tallr.i  upon  to  make  bnniblftt  and  most  j^^nilenl  c<  nfession  I 

IV.  A   REMARK  ARt.R   AND  SINCERE    RKAI»IN».*«  ON   THE   PART  OF    AM,  TP  "rr.iD    w(|AT 

WAD  REEN  AMisii.      If  We  often  think  too  will  of  oumclvrs  iiidivi«lii»Uy.  a  wm 

•|"pi»k  u„.  f..r)^<  tfnlly  of  the  inherent  diM»t«iie of  hum  in  nrtture,  yet  we  »re    •     ,.  ■;  ■•- 

nr«nl  to  iin<lcrrate  the  ri:r<  t  of  the  word  that  m  »|x  ken  in  the  Name  of  the  l.4>nl.  of  Um 
Uiiiiiiil  ap]«al  that  is  |>  int«d  phinly  but  l<>viiigl\  to  the  roimcifnc*^  of  ihoee  who  have 
la  trri>r,  mmI  ol  tbe  ioflucuce  oi  our'ovo  repcQi^og  '^  ooufessiog  axampU.    t'ul 


CH.  IT.  1-29.]     THE  FIRST   BOuK  OF  THE  CUUuSICLEa  136 

thrv*  ■luh  iti<;t.i.iik<»M  tbcM  together,  »u<l  ibry  trill  rarely  Cul  Vt  find  th  tr  c^  -TrrU  <4 

»-iiie  iirii-'ii^ai  M  iKiiiitivr.     MureiJTcr,  (;r&it  m  U  the  conu^tou  o^c-> 

iiiitltiiiiilu  will  flock  lo'i^eUter  lu  tl<<  evil,  yet,  utx  Of  uihcr  h*»\,  n,  •  t 

tiiv  Mttr.ictiuti  u(  ^t>«iiieML     The  multitude  uf  thote   wbu   w 

liMme  wbu  ke«|t  tlie  b<>ly  i)»r,  the  luultilude  u(  tbuM  vbo  }  . 

I<"rii'«  leiii)>le,  liUTal  ur  ft|iiritu.tl, — all  theae  are  facta  aa  [«!<  ;. 

aiUx'i'uo  tliai  w.ll  auLmul  tu  the  lii^beat  cnda,  wiibia  a  u<  . 

otlit-r  fiuU  liv.<r  |>atoni  Miiif.vn  to  the  cuotagiuii  th*l  » 

'I'hc  h.ii'i'ici  a>{<i  I  >>r  the  ii.i.llit  lio  la  here  bcfo'C  ua. 

in;;  n;;liily,  wiilt  truth   to  tic  law,  wii!.  '    M^tuui^    i--t  an   a<   r-      -i   it,. 

wuh  a  l.iilliful   rebuke  of  utbcra,  autl  i    .  cmiou  uf  hta  own — aa  i   (be    <■ 

|jui^ple  coiMXTiidl  are  ■•  an*  mao.     Tbcy  a.  '   i.eart,uf  w«ie  niiiMl,aud  Uttj  |«uc«ea 

tu  bu  uf  <'iiv  <ii«<-<l. 

V.    A  HlMII.^Il  UKADINCM  ALM>  OH  T»IK  l-AUT  "f   Al  !.  T"    »'> •""  rx  •-—  —   •  -f    .  -• 

IHTTT   n>H  VkllUil  TIIKV   WKKB  kKSrCCTIVKLT   U"-:    >       ■     ■•         i 
la  »liaili<weii  furtb  lu  iill  f^i-  ■•••■•'■  •'  ;\Dti  nice  or:'  r 
cii<l.       r<ut  It  la  iiiwfc  ihii:.  1  (irlb  iii  t:. 

thi>a<- uf  viTK.  1»>.  17,  'JJ,  _;,      "1    t  t.,  !ii.  I.. 

({race.     Tliv  C'huicli  ui  U<»1  aa  it  i->  1    |   •■  i  "!  ;   •- 

au  w  it.pari /ija*'!,  (-j-rfiotii  li.v  con;  :■:•'.  ;.  ••  ;;..  ' 

the  w«>i  itl.     Oue  uf  ' : 

any  iwrtKUi  of  the  «  :  :."-... 

u|»'U  thia  :"  Ii«t  all  tilings  iicti<'><«  (I-  "  "  i     >       .  .  .  aa  in  a 

of  tlie  aaiuta."     'I'hal  Ciui.ch  of  liv.  .-.      .».    •;   -i  \od  I-    . 

ita  nietnUTit  awake,  all  rcAily  for  wi>ik,  •-•cii   (aii.  .   )>Lacr  witu-jul 

|>r>(ie  of  w  I  huut  envy,  withmit  inunaur  ur  witliuut  .  <•  :atalbaa|jrT« 

the  l>iviiie  |4vaeiioe  aoil  gl<>ry,  aixl  cballeiif(f  •  aae^ulu>a*  aii>i  *  \-(^i-^  lo  the  att/th  * 

lor  Zi'U,  hitherto  unknown  cxc«|>t  by  •<-anti'-<'  »-»'v-L      Thw*  are  f  <<*•  who  tn  bom 

t«Mcii«ni  and  lea<lcr>  in  the  Church  uf  t  •<«  tit*  acwM  ul 

very  varloua '^ki'l."    It  in,  iwib^i*,  bct.>  1'  a/»»  »pi©|fly 

(liabeli<  ve«i,  ac*'  :r(t»t«d,  ur  even -:..M..a.:..i:L:  . 

that  o«ir  preM-:  :  the  C  burch  ofl«  n  ao  tu  to  1 

a|>h<  re  fur  the  ^i  i  '  I    i«a  and  each,  uid   wlxat  abooM   i 

form  of  buiiiaii  dvicIv  ia  ahurn  uf  any  native  K'^**^'^- 

(:race  and  jo\  uf  (iui'a  Spirit  can  never  be  otUijuaUly  «i  ' 

Eaiiun,  but,  on  that  ver>   aL-o-unl,  lunch  \n*»  ii>ay  «r 

artificial  linnn'f  uur  uwn,  •     '       -  ■  -■-•'.:  .^   ^  ;       •  ■ 

liod  the  inultiiiiia  of  liar 

Vr    ^'      '  ■  •  •  •  "Ml.  '  »■       -  w,    ,  ,,fc   ,  .,i  .J,*  r  A  .        •  ^.  Arr*  T  « ■  ••  . 

ia  c« 
huii.l'  ■ 
axul  Ur, 

havr  l.u! 
f:  ..  l.'.r 
».i    .  l!ii  '•   A 

a  a>M^i  '-»i  I 

well,  tl..    ..  .  I    I 

atucr      :.  :  .y  huii(;  I 

!...».    A  :  .•  .  .       i»   .'...    .•    :• 


t  U  that  w<P 

a-k,"  u(  lu  «u*t  •! 
have   b«rit  that  aa  li 


l«<n  aluw  u>  acK 

him.     And  It  t-  ' 

I.e  Will  cumc 

"■'  u>  him.     1-     .      .. . 

^, 

U^cd  drjM'Ute  w>'i 

l^i. 

to 

.    Ill  i  »'  a.  .  1    :  <i 

\\ 

i.i 

may  nt-ii    i«  aaid 

« 

he 

*nd  in  .fi!.  r   an  • 

'th. 

p  » 

,'  airti  .u 

Ibr   Ix.. 

.1.  y  feov 

t   ei...|l.er 

1  i.<   ii.    <     ,  •  .  r  ^.  :  Uu«  auU  I.. 


23«  TflE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  OUKONICLEa      [ciu  x».  I— 20. 


•VM  •»rlT  *ft«r  ih«j  h«»«  OMd«d  tb*  »ererm%  ch»«trni'"    r*r.,,«p  g  quicki^nM  »n<i 
MMlliT*  auto  of  nim<),iii>  M  to  )>rodtic«  cnnrtimMi.  rxi-  - mcc.  uiiii>toIIigibl« 

to  lh«  worKl,  siir|<*.«j»nij!  nil  iU  jx>wpr  to  j:i»e,  outliving  ai.  .      ,         -  m  t.ik**  awav. 

VII.  Thb  oi"ni>»m  or  tri'kmt  RKrrsTAvrR,  thr  prnrnT  Hf.Rvtrr  ok  (Jon,  tji«  p*t 
or  Hoi.tKST  DEt-inar  asd  worhhip,  wiu,  orTKji  rson»H  und  hdiiii  rouM  or  thk 
WOULD  Kr.ADT  Tu  rtx>iTT  IT.  Til*  woll-known  form  on  this  <«ra.<i)on  nrwin  not  to  b* 
dwoll  uj«>ii.  But  two  thin^D  anfier  it  arr  well  worthy  of  nol«  and  retncinhr»no0.  I. 
'Ibat  in  th«  eipcrirncr  t>f  th»t  tnortiiying  irrirHtion  or  keen  grief,  il^  the  atne  m«y  hn, 
AQ  boo«l  retrosiK«ct  will  ofu-o  iihow  th.'»t  we  »re  womtdeil  by  the  thorn  wp  oDct>  put 
to  0«r  tiwn  ditie.  Moreover,  th«  thorn  to  onr  spirit  often  uricin.-xtc*  with  the  i\cnh  «nH 
lh«  ln»t  of  the  fle^h — what  we  once  hnikii  Mgr:itificat)on  to  (k-nw,  und  never  thonclii  of 
purvuinvc  itji  prohuMe  or  \t9  j-os-^ible  working  iiny  «ie^|>er  or  fnrtherl  2.  .And  th«t  in 
Um  many  in<>t.^ncos  io  which  thia  is  not  no,  we  are  but  agmo  nharcr*  with  th»^  a()OAtle, 
and  reminded  of  otir  t>eed  of  an  hnmiliatinz  Icsjoo  of  the  fl'nh,  lent  we  "  be  eixalted 
»boTe  m«ab>ur«  '  by  the  ble.v>cd,  the  tntn^portiDg  "  ravelatioo  of  the  SpiriL" 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIorS  AUTnOKS. 

Ver.  1. — A  pfarr  for  tht  ark.  The  ancient  tabornacle  remained  at  Oihflon,  and  wm* 
there  at  the  arre>-«inn  of  SMomon.  Bat  the  ark  wa.«  hrotirht  up  to  Jeru.oalem.  It  wa.-i 
nat'inil  and  riirht  that  Darid,  harinj?  m.ade  a  capital  for  hi!<  kincilom,  should  wish  the 
city  his  <>%rn  richt  liand  had  won  to  be  the  niotmpili?  of  Israel,  not  only  piilitically, 
b^it  al*.«  rrlijiotisly.  I'ntil  the  temple  wa.-*  hull  there  were  two  rentre.«  of  reiigioo — 
the  t.aUrnacle  at  Oibcon  and  the  ark  in  its  tent  m  the  my  of  l)av»d.  The  kin.:  waa 
not  .'satishol  to  h.ire  a  stately  and  himriotis  abode  for  him.<iclf ;  he  wished  that  the  ark 
of  0-*i  should  b**  suitably  hoti.sed.  Hence  he  caused  to  he  prepared  for  the  rvoeptioD 
of  this  na^-red  object  an  appropriate  and  macnificont  tabernacle. 

I.  Tnts  WAS  A  Binn  or  o'lrcfiRW  and  rktrhk^c-k  roR  RKUOtoit.  The  ark  waji 
aiwnctatrd  with  the  memorable  history  of  Israel,  and  esjiecially  with  the  pivinj:  of  the 
Law.  It  wM cheri.shctl  and  honoured  by  the  nation  generally.  We  know  the  re!i:;;ouii 
belief*  of  I>aTki  too  well  to  snspect  him  of  rjperstitioo  in  his  regnrd  for  the  afk  «>f  ^he 
eovcnant.  He  wan  well  aware  of  the  insufficiency  of  all  things  external,  and  of  the 
umoMUr  of  inward,  spiritual  reliizion.  But  be  thought  il  right  to  treat  ererything 
e«p«eidly  connected  with  religion  with  a  de<ent  resjxxt.  It  is  easy  to  detect  tu|<er>tition 
in  th«  manner  in  which  many  person*  trr.it  relio;ii.»n  j«>iins  and  things  ;  but  it  is  t«ii> 
|.  ~  &  i  tno  frer]uent  Ut  commit  a  mistake  of  the  oppoaite  kind,  and  to  treat  tliom 
•  1  neglect  and  cont«'mpt, 

il.  It  WAa  A  sto»  nf  hrvoct  BmtntTB  fwi  Ooo  niirnRi.r.  Tn  honouring  tbe  ark, 
I>avld  wan  honounne  the  Ond  by  who*e  cr>mmand  the  ark  had  been  originally  cn- 
simrt'  ',  ■•  '  '  f-^w  it  w.\s  intends!  by  (hni  to  contain  and  presw^rrei  Similirlv, 
in  h<  Word,  fJr>d's  day.  nod'»  Chnrcheji,  n«y1's   mini.'tprs,   we  may  be 

b^.n^Kiri    /,  •.  •>    ;  ...  •  .f      "Them  that  honour  me,"  saith  he,  "I  will  i>Mn<Mjr.* 

III.  I)«Tin's  roNpfrr  rvtMrri*  a  rojcrrRK  ron  tiik  Rri.iiitora  WRi.rARR  or  Ris 
amur/mt  lie  had  the  ark  brought  to  .Irfi  i  rin  1i»h-«u<m«  JmrMlom  was  >..  ;ni3;  the 
captAl  of  the  roiintrr,  the  rrntre  of  i.  the  mreting-pUce  ..f  v.  xmi 

the  horn**  <  f  m»-  r  •  t   thr..  •,  r''    .-n'i.il  ^•^.      And  tbe  |>rrsrnc«  .  !  **« 

MiiplMl  U)  I  of  the  city  of  the  |<rr^enc«  of  Jeh'>v>ih,  a 

cUrns  'Y  !  '    ^'^<       I>i»v».|  •how.^.l  by   tliil  ai't  that   he 

:  •    <■  .  thai    he  d«t<igneil    hie  guveri.  •>   lu 

Ik,  -  w     •  -s  of  tb«  K>n-  n(  klnfs. 

iV.   DatriD*  -  *s  aiAwri  Kur  Twr  M^iixnicrr  ;r,rm 

r"n  THI!  r»f*«it     r  M       A  f-sirolr"*  ar»d  •'  I  kin"  *  hU 

i  ■        -   a; Ik    »:..y    »    --"    •!    i«  .   •    • 

;  an«i  th"^  •,  u 

i,  "     *,"  .1  ..         ,      ■       H "   *  »  .    ■> 

,  ■         -    V  :         t 

ly  ■   X     :■...■      . 

r»«.»:.  ^  .  i. 


I.  XV.  1— ».J     TUI    riBfr  BOOK   or  TUK  CU1U)!(I 

▼«.  12. — ^'Smncit/y  tfomndwm.'  Tai^;kt  bjr  up 
me*  of  th*  MitctuA/y,  to  ■i«t«t»^  la  awiif  lii^ 
htttkmtlt  liad  Ml  aittn  (jt  xhim  uAe*  .  Im  ao«iaiu«d  %hm  \t»d\  mia'at  hn^jkm^  up  %k»  mik 
to  Cb«  otilitf  o/  Um  blU'i  o/  Ova  LtvlUk.  But  tt  «w  ttL4  fttumfft  tkM  IIm  ngki 
parauiis  •bookl  k*  Miipli^^nd  ;  u  wm«  Un|Kirt*ot  UiAt  lk»  r  {he  yrmi—  AbaaU  ^  Umit 
W"rk  in  •  nifht  way.  I  bo  liWiua  vm«^  MDoviAfaicljr,  r«{wr«4  I*  maetldj  ibflBMlvm. 
W.  kr.  .w  from  thr  (av  UlaA  oarwDoBtel  pwttf  WM  InaaiakaMi  vpas  IkM  wW  «■• 
•U'Cu.  We  arv  rrrittodad  b]r  Utk  kofVRM  U>*l — 
^         .   Uu*.    Vot  oftlv  dkl  J«Uva  PvvvJ^  tJMwif  m  k«^  My  la 

•ixfcwwif  «M  lATfSaljr  <w<f  ■!  to  lM|niM  «M  fim  mad*  «/  Um  l«««lii«i  cW  kUjr. 
lauitljas  ]«ff«ct  >  h*ntclw  U  doL     AmJ  tkM  kMo*   bM  baKi  U^kW  •««•  MW«  ifa 
oi'Jy  lo  u*  itt  ii.«  ch*/M  ur,  Hla,  mm)  r»rii«ik*  u/  Uod't  **  bol>  c  114  Jtmm.* 
II.  A  HOLT  (i'  'i.TKAVAvriL    Th*  pTtMU  Aod  li««ila»  •«•  caj 


ub«erT«  •utrt  rry  .Mr  t  wi,iil  pv/itj,  wai tally  vkao  »bw«l  to  MBlfi 

la  tba  p«Ww  aervki*  oi  Ui«  uoi  «#  \umL  Holy  work*  immmmk  ilMa  hiwii.  aarf  Maa 
i»ndi  a— d  paw  ItMrta  TWaMaauaMcl«aaMia^lW  Lwotail  Ij^v  »m  tk»«aMHi 
«r  •fitHtod  pwity      Uov  W>!y  ib«al4  tiMjr  ba  atto  *  \mr  Um  *a«i*i  u<  tit*  Ix^  *  I 

111.  UoLT  MBvit-e  u  ra^arria  av  T«B  a8*ciaoa  vvumaMa  ar  thi  Hoct  >narr. 
Ii«i{tOa<»Uou  auJ  MUMMilM>iii>-i>  u%  lb«  aipactai  wu«k  ••(  the  H>>ly  Obuac  Uta  ciaia^ag 
lulMaoM  Ma  ifaiMlaK^  by  i^  waUM  d  ha|4l«n.  Uuj'»  nrfacu  ail  aaal  tka 
•*  waihlafc  «#  miaiiwtlw  aad  tka  raa^ai^  ^  «^  ti«^r  <ib.^*  Tb«»  la  affnr- 
ijfUtaaaM  ia  IM  ^tiaoUfoa.  *8aaecliy  joaaHlvaa;*  fur  u^  o.«aaa</  Kiacaara  «i(kla 
tka  laack  of  ObriaCUaa,  arko  aMT  oUala  tka  ftll  </  li^  H..^  n  bjr  aaku^  tkal  pit  Irmb 
%  BMntfal  Md  Ubaral  Katkar  ia  LaaTaa.— T. 


Var.  13.—^  />a«  anir."  Datid  aiiaaiaad  ika  Aiiiara  €#  tka  iu»«»«r  aHawi^  to  Inac 
ika  ark  to  Jenuadi>n.,  bjr  a  rafif  ii  to  tka  aaglart  kjr  kiwaalf  aad  kia  \f»otim  td  IW 
r«|ttlatkiua  '  rracribad  aod  apidioakU  to  aaA  affMa.     la  dlnaliac  ika  Laailaa 

to  Vntf'***  '  P"'  •■rrka,  ba  ackaovladmJ  tkai,  wh«a  k«  bad  \Jcn  poqnMd 

to  Iriac  au  ika  a«k  (u  Ma  naiiac-fdaaa  ka  bad  aslad  tfMa.:btl«wlT  aaa  ttf«i£a.^«lr.  aad 


iac  ap  Ika  a«k  (u  Ma  natUaMdaoa,  ka  bad  aslad  tfMa.:btl«wly  aaJ  pr«i£a.^«ly.  aad 
l>ad  auffcrad  ka  eoaaaquaaoa    Tkb  laaaoa  ki  iacukatod  by  tka  taxt     Ov«f«  v4%i«r  m  Ik* 

1.  ICJU.1UIOII  pofli  wen  ooaMVT  is  aoas.  B«aa  aadar  ika  ald«  itqiairtii  ■.  la  wkkk 
funaa  and  crfamnotaa  mm  |«««cribad  la  akaaAuM^  ln»  nllfiiia  did  aot  anaMai  la  ask 
tklugr  Tka  laalmiaU  aiki  tka  profdMto  aas  aki||a«Wr  akoaa  a  turnmU  aslActol  lad 
MraaHaial  lallgftea.     And  uad«  tka  aav  auT«aaol,  tka  l«itor,  1 1.  .  .ok  lato  tmkt- 

rub  tka  afamaai   faably    tkay   ar«  ti<^.  ^l*mm  aad  to 

anatotc     *• " 
btlratk.'' 

dl  ....    ,.  .. 

ura  AV»  •■■Tica  aaa  aor  LaauBM  a»a 
aiauaorp'  ▼  l(  wwttid  \m  a  bad  tMaa  toaabaUtai*  ika  (una  for  lk«  laaiiy  ,  bat  .tdi«a 
iiot  |i>.  .  U  a  icu>^  ikiac  to  kaaa  aa  larm  at  all     It  to  tka  dkartaa  af  a« 

laafdrv      ,  ...^  .     "  Lat  all  tkiac*  k«  doaa  daeaatly  aad  la  urdar.*   Ckir  a^Mklf  dMaU 

ba  iumty  aad  MVMH* ;  oar  w«rk  akould  ba  arfauta«l  aad  -i rr  i  oar  kbamiiv 

•iKiakl  b  a|«a  pifciiiili 

HI.  PaaK-atrmoaa  «  •taaLaMaasaywji*  aMaav»»  aapaaswL     U^ 

tat  laataaaa.  ti  b  I'suu.  «   l>HlaaMal  lara  ^itm%  awuua  |«tailtdoi  of  OkaMk 

i;ovommrnt  c*rt«ia  atdinaaeaa  or  r  >.ir\t«al  "kiiaitiaMf  oayaaia 

lhallkaaa»>      -        -raoUjr  oaaridori^aad  oU"'  .  Iiiana  a  la^alrad 

to  Ika  aalk.««ty  U  Um  U«r|cHr«r  aad  Lord.     W«  k**«  a*  i%kt  tooM  oar 
|niifari  in*"*  aW^^r*  Invtaa  ta»a. 

IV  ■  ■    --m  tm  aaaaa 


4a«Tar  Ta  a  okiU  of  Ood.  a  fnaad  <.4  OkrM.  ikavo  la  atbi^t  bank  «r 

'.  iQ  c>  •«M)Jloaaa  vMk  Uvtea  tagubUaaB  to  aMiattoa  to  "  daa  oa^.—l 

T«   l.-r.ir  /tltfr  oad  ImmwmAmi  ^  db  >r  (ML     Tk«a  la      ■  <lln  ia  Uto 

of  tkoitfaMMAt  If 


238  THE   FIR-^T   BOOK   OF  THE  CUUONICLES.    [ch.  xv.  1—29. 

T>«Tvl  In  the  rn''««»  of  Gi>i  u  cnnipftrol  with  thos«  which  he  male  for  his  own  conv©- 
n\eDC«;  he  "n>a<lc  him  hnusfg" — aohd  buildings  more  than  one.  for  himivlf;  he  prv|4ired 
M  place  for  the  nrk  of  G'«l,  and  pitched  for  it  n  tenl — uno  frail  Uhornacle  for  .leh<><ah. 
Do<iV<t  0S5,  under  exannnation,  all  damaging  reflection  on  the  royal  conduct  will  di.>>A^ 
pr»r.  David  was  pn'hahly  justified  in  doing  as  much  for  himself;  he  waa  certainly 
justifioii  in  doing  no  more,  at  that  time,  for  the  mainfosted  presence  of  Gixl.  But  the 
fact  of  his  building  houses  for  himself  and  one  tent  for  the  Lord  may  well  suggest 
t<"»  us  — 

I.  How  LmxR,  ooMPARATivKi.T,  WB  DO  FOB  GoD.  Thcrs  tre  those  who  complain, 
freely  and  sadly  cnou;:h,  tluU  there  are  "so  m.iny  claims"  on  their  liberality.  But  it 
would  do  us  all  pood  t«>  e^tim.'^te  how  small  aid  trifling  a  profmrtion  of  all  we  have  to 
spend  we  devote  diiectly  to  God  and  to  his  cause.  It  umy  seem  large,  sometimes,  when 
we  look  at  it  by  itself;  but  when  com|^red  with  all  Wf>  have  to  give — all  at  our 
command — it  seems  snmll  and  poor  indod.  I^t  us  reckon  up  and  put  down  the 
pp^jH^rlion  we  give  to  Christ,  a^nsciously  and  directly,  of  (1)  the  hours  of  all  our  timf  ; 
(2)  the  tktmght*  of  all  our  care  and  reflection  ;  (;i)  the  strength  of  all  our  energy  ;  ( 4)  the 
nioney 'if  all  our  lunds; — and  we  shall,  in  most  cases,  find  that  it  is  the  bulk  we 
reserve  for  ours<ive^and  only  the  "small  dust  ot  the  balance"  that  we  dedicate  to 
(iod.  We  build  ourselves  houte*  aud  pitch  a  Unt  for  the  Lord.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  may  consitlor — 

II.  How  MICH,  iw  FACT  AND  TRUTH.  WK  MAT  DO  FOB  HIM.  For  that  which  we  give 
directly  to  Christ  should  be  but  a  very  small  jart  of  all  that  we  present  to  him.  WV 
should  lay  at  his  feet  everything  we  have  and  are.  L  We  dedicate  o«rs//pes  and 
lives  to  him  when,  by  a  sacred  and  living  faith,  we  accept  him  for  our  SAviour.  2. 
We  cmleavour  to  lii<e,  at  every  con$ciim$  moment,  under  his  observant  eye;  regulating 
all  our  ihouiihts,  aintrollms  all  our  feelings,  ordering  all  our  words,  choosing  all  oui 
courses,  executing  all  our  work,  accord  ng  to  his  will,  and  in  the  ho|e  of  giving  him 
pleasure.  3.  We  hold  ourselves  r>ady  to  lay  down  our  lift  and  surrender  all  our  deiucsi 
treasures  at  his  Divine  bidding. — C 

VeriL  t — 16. —  Thrre  valvahU  wirtue*:  rtcti/l'yitinn,  admonifioi,  ohedirnc*.  W« 
have— 

I.  A  ROTAi,  RF.rTiFirATio>f.  We  have  the  useful  fiction  in  Kngland  that  "  the  ki:  g 
can  do  no  wrong."  It  has  b»>cn  too  often  a.ssnnie«l  by  the  p<^ten tales  <»f  the  eurth  that 
they  Could  not  be  m's'akoii,  and  mctl  not  return  on  their  way.  l>.ivid  WiW«  not  so  fooli^ih 
and  so  faulty.     He  had   the  MMise  to  see  that  he  had  erre«l  in  the  wsy  in  which  he  had 

1-7  rd  out  a  good  desire,  and  he  was  prc|«rod  ojx  nly  and  honourably  to  retraoe  his 
-  -I.  8o  he  Mid  to  his  anirtiers,  "  No  one  ought  to  carry  the  ark  of  God,"  etc.  (ver.  2>, 
*.;ii  obvious  reference  to  the  transaction  reoordinl  in  cli.  xiii.  And  he  "  gathrred  all 
Israel  together  to  .Jenisalem,"  and  "a.s.semMing  the  children  of  Aaron  and  the  Ijcvites  " 
(ver.  4>,  he  sp^ke  plainly  of  the  dejuirture  from  the  Iaw  of  whii  h  he  and  others  ha<l 
he«»n  guilty  (vers,  12,  13).  We  cert.iinly  need  not  Ik*  ashamol  "  to  c«ime  after  the 
king  ■*  in  the  way  of  retractation.  Where  a  monarch  le*«ls  the  way  wo  may  be  ctHitent 
U>  tollow.  There  is  no  more  certain  indication  of  ftxilish  ami  fatiil  obstinacy  than  the 
ref'i-al  to  sdntil  an  em»r.    They  who  cling   to  their  own   mistakes  and  penmtnously 

iiwttify  them  are  sure  to  D>mc  to  some  great  grief  in  time.  But  they  who  h.ivp  the 
lumility  and  pt^netrati^n  to  see  that  they  are  wrong,  and  also  the  conr.tge  to  avow  and 
eoruxt  it,  are  sure  to  find  themselves  on  the  upward  roail.  They  may  take  a  wr<  ng 
tttro  or  two,  but  they  move  in  the  right  dirc«  liou,  and,  like  David  and  the  ark,  «iil 
trurh  Jeru.«alem  in  time. 

II.  A  '.••«<-i"i'«  Ai>»»oM-nnw.  (Ve»».  11 — IJ!.)  There  may  hav#  li«v«n  (•nfT>«  «l««iibf  as 
t  Ivy.  whether  on  the  king  or  on  '  >  < 

while  lie  did   not  exonerate   i 
l.'-vitr)  i,d  in  the  ' 

*   Ihrm  s^  .1*:  "  IWh  » 

!    their    At'.ii  .iir>   t4iigrtbsr  ni4y   ^     -   •-^^i   to  u«  toAi   %■  hi    i« 

,  .  and  a«  grMiously   rscsivisi.     vVn  shoiim,  on   su-  ih)«, 

•iwNk  <»i<  t<>w>  ( 1)  wbo  Convey  their  nassMi.:*  with  rrhn  tAns  antl  o  i^  ■>.,>■  •!  «n.t  { 
do  *^  <l<»*ir»  Id  span  fesHnf  as  mveh  as  Caitbfulasss  »ill  ailov ;  {i)  «bo  kno«  ti^A 


IT.  1-29.J     THE   FIRST   BOOK   Of  TUE  CUHOXICLPa  T9 


they  h»Te  tkemMlrM  rt— on  to  dMira  all  poaiibl*  •l«m«QC7  to  bo  abown ;  (4^  «bo  au»t 
xji  ahuo  to  declara  tKa  whule  ouuiuel  (>f  Uud.     Aod  oQ  auch  occav  '  .   «<  mi 

o'traclva*  aitnoiiitdol,  pceire  th«  adinooitioo  M  ihoac  (I)  «ho  x  -b  tu 

havfl  erred ;  ('J)  who  ar<'  pr«[«r«i  to  be  rrprored  bf  tbue*  who  mn  ui  <  «  ul 

•utinontjr ;  (3)  who  are  iemi\y  to  eurrael  our  mtatalf  U.  %h»  mtikm  opu 

111.  A  raoMrr  obkuiemck.  (Vrra.  14,  IS.)  Thar*  aaama  to  Imv«  bvrii  om  ;.4«:(aiic7. 
oo  the  |urt  o(  ihfl  |>ho«u  and  I^eviUsa ,  ttirr  appear  to  bav«  apciUad  lb»inaul?«i  at  *>*o*i 
with  dup  teat,  tu  the  w<rrk  which  tbej  had  n-^'r«  ir<l  befora.  Tbay  aaaciiAad 
for  it  (ver.    14),  and   tbeu  they  ax«cuu>i   il  (tar.   15^  doiof  all  tlllofi  "m 


oummaodtd.  aocurding  to  the  word  at  the  Ixir  1."  Lika  thain,  aad  ttka  lb*  nfiwtlgiil 
of  the  parable  (l.uke  xr).  who  aald,  "  1  wdl  arite."  and  b«  aroaa.  *•  aboold  M  tmi 
da,  eooclitde  and  act,  wiib  oo  intarTal  t<-tw.-.n  id  wbicb  iW  ettooij  ean  maka  «aa. 
Wkau  we  hare  takvn  duo  liine  far  uii<'.  ^-.  and  bava  aaao  tba  vaj  «•  aboMU 

taka,  than  wa  ■hould,  like  the  men  ol  -  *     road  bara,  (1)  at  ooea  make  oaadful 

prvparatiuna  for  acii-ti,  and.  ('.')  th^^A  iiiail<<,  carry  oor  oooeluaiooa  iatu  affart.  h 
{a  ao  eril  apint  uf  uno-rLamtjr  and  Ae\xy  wh  ch  <>fieo  roakea  paoilaooa  to  be  unatraiiio^  , 
l(  la  prij'i>pL,  unheAiuunft  ubadiaooa  to  tba  Word  of  tba  t>jrd  wbkrb  takaa  ua  to  ibe 
l<jat  uf  duly  ai>d  tbao  to  tba  aaat  of  boooar  aDd  id  joy.— C 

Vera.  18,  25,  24, 18. — Bmand  joy.  In  tba  brin^^oK  «p  of  tba  ark  from  tba  booaa 
o/  ()l«d  cdom,  (be  prerailiog  nota  b  that  of  aa<-rrd  >iy.     Wa  Uani — 

I.  That   holt  ohkoikxcs  m  amtxDKO  with  aacaso  jot.     Tba  aci  waa  ooa   d 

II  taro  waya.     It  waa  ao  in  »pirU ;  (or  fV**'gh  oot  oofBinaiidad  U>  tak«  tt.  • 
I  -te.',  thp  lararlitM   were  deatrrd  by  Ood  !•  HOW  all  [waribla  Imooot  U>  I    ^l 

with  w   ich  liix  i.     In  rproorioc  tba  ark,  tbervfure,  to  tbe  apiui. 

I>avkl  waa  acti  "  will  of  Oud.     It  waa  ako  obcdiaot  ia/araa.    Th  « 

tifiie  the  error  iti  inr  m  -lo  oi  C'  iivcymt'  tba  aacrad  obeat  waa  avowiod,  aod  tba  Warxl 
v4  (he  I»rd  atricily  ci>naiiltad.  And  tha  raault  waa  a  Iwgt  iii«a«ura  of  Mcrad  )oy. 
Oladnc«i  '  f  '  -'  ':1!m1  tba  aouU  </  kin;;,  primta,  \d-r\i/'*.  ]^',\«.  Bvarytbiof  wwm 
dubr,  fn>:  4  to  end,"  with  joy  "  (rtn.   l'>.  'J    \.     11  Iv  '>)<«UaiM»  will  aJvaya 

have  the  -^n,^-  '.i^i  up>o  the  heart.  If  w<  M>rre  '.i.n  I,  rl  with  o^  w^tola  baart, 
et)<l<-avouhn;(  to  du  hia  will,  botb  In  apirit  an<i  ::i  (  nn,  wc  liiail  hare  **  gl»iocaa  iB  oar 
beaxi  m-re  tiian  in  the  time  when  their  cum  aiwl  iLcu  »iaa  tncreaaa^" 

II.  liiAT  HACKED  JOT  trmtaa  mRL^  vnx  n  %Atmm»  raAunoT.  "DaviA  ifiak* 
...  to  appuint  ...  the  ■  n^era  with  ioatmaaol*  of  moale,'*  ale.  (var.  16).  8aer«d 
aong  oftaa  glTaa  nttaraooa  to  kurrow  and  liiAireaa,  umi  iWa  ara  plaioure  atralai^  Toeal 
and  inalnuBaolal,  wbicb  ara  prufouodly  eii^raatra  and  loucbUif.  liut  icbdaaaa  aad 
aoQf  aaam  to  ba  boat  aaaootaiad.  "  la  any  ntrry  7  lat  him  da%  aaalna*  (Jaa.  v.  ia>. 
Wbao  oar  beart  ia  g\ad  la  tha  Ixird,  wa  oannut  do  batter  ibaa  ]pkm  la  **  pMloM  abd 
bytnna  and  •!  Iritual  aoofa,  alDgiof  and  maktof  aeludy  la  our  t.aart  lo  tJM  Lofd  * 
(Kj.b.  T.  1U> 

III.  1  HAT  aacasD  JOT  ta  artTABLT  ao  ->  wrni  aaratnca.  (Vt^.  •ft.)  T|^ 
carrmony  would  n<>t  have  hr«n  cumplrU  -  w?riAc«.  ThU  wa.*  \f  aNy  a  karat 
i>(Ti-rtna  or  thank  ofTrnng  ;  it  waa,  at  any  i*'.«^  au  ■H'pnn);  La^cd  1r  r..  (  rir  **  MOlta  asd 
hi  rdii  unto  (he  ix>rd.  atnl  may  m.-i^t  to  ua  that  now,  w.  ao  liud  «ul  aoi  laka  tmek 
•arri  hand*,  we  khould.  In  the  t  ma  o4  out  fladnafl^  pvaaol  aoek  Martdcw 
aa  til  ich  ha  la  wall  plrAJw^l  We  oaa  "  do  fuod  aad  eoMOMalaala *  (Uak  tiu. 
!''•).  •  1  'Mir  f  i.:i<<«a  wa  ran  r<  ui  iba  oaad  ol  tboaa  who  lack.  Or  tnm  oar 
«tcbn{uer  wa  can  take  that  w                    "Ip  to  flU  tba  traMury  of  tba  Utrd, 

IV.  That  eAiaao  jot  air  '  ^  aa  a  »(m-atTa  THiiro.  l^t^A  wMml 
lo  ai(en<l  (hii  rw^-uini*  U^  all  ««  nter  into  It;  ba  maile  u  m  |>iKt  aa  fuHtble  . 
BO  general  wm  i(  (hat  we  rr*.t  t  ti  a..  i««al  btmagbt  «p  tba  ark  .  .  .  with  aboatii^* 
ttc,  (ver.  .H  .  M«  'J  S«m.  vl.  liM.     We  oMj  kaap  oar  frtafc  onxk  to 

••■'■   '  --   •  ■•-  '--f  |Im«  halbra  oU 


otiMfa;   b«t  w«  ibaali 

of  oor  >ay.    Tkia  b  irwa  ttf  all 

<)a  la  Morad  k^.     Wben  oar  aoola  ar«< 

I  aaak  la  «Mka  all  wkoaa  wa  aaa  ra^b 

....  "aad  koaaaod  >^y       «>f  (be  j(«y  Ukal 

k  aui  diduaita  wa  OMy  ba  aua|aG»aaik    Tba  )vy  tbal  la  U«laa»  tbal  -  -an  frv«  tta^ 


MO  TUE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUl  caRONICLB&     [oi.  xt.  1— £9. 


•nd   that  U  in  G  <i.   will    be  after   his  owv    oatnra,  bouoUful, 
MUrei— O. 

VewL  le— 29  (vera.  1«,  25.  U,  18,  n*  l««wdl0«  hornllr).— r»*  «r«<a»  ^  lit  Urd. 
Th\»  r**«*^  **  instnictire,  m  ttaorrjxng  mnm  valuAbU  leaeoM,  md^wmhj  ud 
ftHlincly  »pplic»ble,  rwpecting  oor  Mrrice  of  the  Soprema.     W«  Uafii— 

I.  That  wb  mioou>  omnBirmj.T  unron  cooi  urticb  a*  wh  aes  rrmco  t» 
wmsvo.  In  this  oeremoDT  theeerrioee  rtodered  w««  mani/old.  Some  (the  ch\e{  of  the 
Leritm)  bad  the  work  of  eeleotkNi  and  appolntaoeDt  (rem.  16, 17) ;  acme  t<x)k  the  ^tt 
o(  yl\r\u^iii\V  '■'^Ter.  19);  otheca  with  ps»lt«>nee  (r«r.  20);  oihera  with  bar]» 
(rer.  -l);  ct  blow  with  the  tromf^ta"  (rer.  24);  othera  aeiad  ■■  door- 
ke(<i«r«  or  cu<-t<>.i.  ui»  •>(  the  ark  (vwa.  ?A,  2() ;  yet  others  mioiatcrad  la  aaered  mi\g 
(rem.  2C,  27X  Ihirid  hiroeelf  danced  and  j  '.Ave-l  Ik:  «  the  Lord  (Tar.  29;  2  Sam. 
Ti.  14).  An  "  all  our  aprian  are  in  God  "—all  the  aoureea  of  ow  atrangth  and  joy— 
ao  all  oor  (acultiea  may  be  oeroted  to  hia  aarrioe ;  "  aa  weU  the  ainfors  aa  the  (layers 
oo  iDiitmments'  are  to  be  eogaged  in  worshipping  him  (mo  Pb.  Ixxxvii.  7).  We 
hare  rerj  raried  taleota,  both  in  kind  and  in  degree ;  tho  only  thing  to  be  carofal 
ab>nt  b  that  we  do  not  hide  any  of  them  in  the  earth,  but  pot  them  all  out  in  the 
•errice  of  Christ.  Nothing  can  be  less  worthy  ol  a  Chriit^aa  man  than  to  diitregard 
the  cootributioD  of  a  neighboor  becaoae  it  la  other  or  cmailer  than  our  own ;  nothing 
can  be  more  needleaa  than  to  be  distreased  becauee  of  the  larger  or  loftier  coot/ib«ition 
than  our  own :  let  each  bring  to  the  Lord  of  lore  and  rigjateoaaseaa  that  which  he 
eotniatcd  to  his  charge,  and  he  shall  "  in  do  wise  loee  hia  rewa  d." 

II.  That  wb  should  all  makb  rrmvo  prxtaratiov  tdb  thb  scrtici  wi  arb 
ABOOT  to  rkxdkr.  llie  kinK  who  wa.*  careful  to  be  dressed  in  a  way  that  made  him 
m«t  equal  to  hia  combat  with  the  ciant  (1  Haoi.  zviL),  Dow  aees  to  it  tiiat  he  ia 
euitahly  atired  f»r  the  work  before  hdm;  the  others  who  took  part  in  the  proceeaioo 
were  uniilarly  carefuL  When  w«  addrasa  ourselTea  to  work  for  oar  Ihrine  Master,  we 
ahouUi  eee  that  we  are  suiubiy  eqaipped.  We  may  look  for  help  from  Ood  (as  v« 
ahAll  see  preeently).  but  we  mu5t  not  presnniptuoualy  negleet  tke  eopditkms  of  auccesa. 
We  are  to  be  anred  for  our  effort  with  all  apirofsiate  weapuae ;  «a  are  la  be  dt^iied, 
Bot  only  with  humility,  b«it  with  knowledge,  xeol,  devotion,  persereraiuML 

IIL  That  wb  mat  bkckov  oa  DmirB  mtLT  v  wb  amm  dowo  thb  work  to 
wmmm  bb  camji  v^  "O  <1  helped  the  Leritea  tiiat  bare  the  ark"  (ver.  £•>  There 
vaa  nothing  in  tho  act  in  which  they  were  cnicaced  thai  waa  peculiarly  tryiag  te  their 
illBimlli ;  nerertheleaa  they  laceirad  help  from  Omnipoteooe  te  do  their  work.  In  God 
li  tha  aoorce  of  all  oor  strength  ;  there  ia  nothini;  we  can  do  purely  "  of  eunelrea  ;  *  all 
•or  aaffidaacy  la  of  him.  And  if  the  I^evitr^  nc'  drd  Dirine  help  in  beaiiag  ika  hocdea 
vhich  they  carrie<l,  how  much  more  do  we  ne*^  it  1  and  with  what  Aaqoaaof  aad 
eanMs'.nem  shnnld  we  aeek  it«  when  we  bear  thoeo  burdens  Cur  him  whkh  raquke,  aol 
ft'me  111  z^l  ma'cular  ezcrtioo,  hut  much  mcnUl,  moral,  and  ii('intual  ezcellmcf  I 

IV.  That  wr  hi^t  kov  bb  dctainbo  rR<>M  thb  aaRvica  or  (>>P  >t  thb  rrn- 
TBaarrr  or  thk  irrruoioob.  Mkbal  des|  aed  Dand  for  hia  p>lly  seal  (Ter.  JvX 
lacked  the  derotedneea  of  heart  which  her  hsshand  poeaeseed,  and  th«rpf»rp  the 
his  actioa.  UngndlioaM  caoDol  understand,  caaaol  ap{veeiate  rt>hi:ii>ue 
I ;  it  iherefnca  diarapida^  aod  am  die|<aai  IL  We  are  aot  la  be  moTnl  by 
lUi  bbwII  latHiB.  David  voald  no«  ^ve  ooittad  Ua  aarrioe  had  ha  kn<wa  M,  r^ 
kao4  tba  facet  tir«  whieh  awaited  hia  ai  the  roraJ  palace.  We  are  aei  to  be  d^tautrd 
fran  the  acliTe,  e(ttha«iaatia  aarrke  «t  our  Lrord  an  i^  our  pertehing  hrathrea  baeauaa 
«a  an  wvil  aware  that  there  will  be  Ihoee  who.  looking  eoi  lAMn  lite  wladov  of  their 
jera  im\  i<^fy  or  indirTrrrooa,  will  regard  «b  with  evnioal  aoaleaiu.  All  of  ihie  wUi 
Weigh  hue  as  thf  small  dujrl  el  tha  haJaaoa  afatoai  tke  gialUttde  «/  thuM  we  eerve,  aad 
Iha  **  wall  dona  "  el  the  appcvrtaf  Lord.— <X 


Tank  1—1  r^t  ^  a»  mk.    Im  ii»  aaeoval  (9  Bam.  tL  11— tS)  ol  Ike 

hrin^njt  <^l  '  JrniMlftt,  oalj  Iha  pnmttfml  bitm  are  rsnrdiHl.      ta  ihta 

alui  -  >■  -  ''^  the  faligloqa  aap*  t  «l  this  tolema  act  -    "pMr*. 

liu  .    '  aoltte  for  hrlngio.'  the  ark  lu  Jerusaiei  Sam. 

fL  i.y  U.AI  iMitJ  i*aJ  Lt.Mil  ol  the  freal  hliesing  tha  ark  had  Uoufht  u^a.^  iLe  hM«a 


«. XT.  l-.^'O.]      TUB   rillHT   DOOK   Of    IIIB  CilROXICLA  Ml 

9t0kti-^nn  duf*'  .;  (tie  I'.nir  U  \.  .\  )«.  n  O.'-'c.      Hari!  hfnntm  tlat  Ht*  Ar%  tW  M 

b«  borna  ooly  )  ' 

•naogvncot  It  I-  .  ■>  » 

owl.      '11m  hMlii  U   I  ;iM  IBAiUf  Ui  i«^ 

K^'hath  Vi  flrtf  nam'- 1 


>t   • 


that  I      t 


1  ■     k.     IIm- 


1  •  1 


'  r  ooa  viko  v«*  Md  •  frtiwi 


TbcT  canoot  b«  bid.      i 


'■■WO  oarTftbf(  l>M 

ny   8o  b  It 

......  ....  .»<  ^  ■•  ...  .  .;  ...AA  cw«14  h»A  UxM 

col  Imi^'*««  lo  MOW*  lhl«  Jwttiua  M  !»*:.— W. 


«  k(i>4«  ol  otiiikd  latlnMMsto  at*  ^^mmi  (f«r  1€) 

!•  >'  ''»! ;   U*rp*   or   lut«k  aaJ   tl  ^ 

•  f  II.  c*f  i;- ,'  r.  '  .'  i»»d  |ki«t  (k't  i 

■   BUiAs  f^T^   kf^f 


24S  TUE  nil6T  BOOK  OF  TUE  CnnON'ICLES.     [cu.  xv.  1-20. 

ilMOtiDg  lor  y>j.  Not  the  Clinsti»n  as  fiich,  btit  the  Chriiititn  cleansed,  and  holy. 
Soeb  only  can  trul  j  b«  full  of  Joy.  It  la  Joy  from  ooDadoua  unioo  with  Christ  tha 
tTM  Ark,  and  maiDtAiacd  in  holiness  ot'Iife. — W. 

Vwa.  25 — 29. —  TSm  Nothing  of  \h»  oriaU  nnd  IjtvUt*,  After  tha  Joamey  had  bees 
\  '    '  M,th«  bearer*  and  th(»«  who  had  brought  np  thr  ark  offered  thank  offiTin)(t 

'1  ir..ick»  anii  wTcn  mms — a  porfoct  offcrinjj,  denoted  by  the  nnrobrr  seTen. 
i^xv,ll  n-,<t  ail  the  priests  and  Levitcs  that  accom|«nicd  the  ark  wcrr  cl>>thed  in  white 
linen.  The  outer  gamMOts  onrreapoodc^l  with  the  clratmcss,  the  boiinoM,  and  the  Joy. 
So  the  whit«-robea  multitude  are  repre^nted  aa  ainginc  with  palms  in  their  hnnis, 
indieatiag  the  holiDCM  and  the  Joy,  roand  the  true  Ark,  tha  Lord  Jams  Christ,  in 
haaTMi.  No  wtmder  Michal  should  drupise  Pavid.  Th<'  heart  of  erery  oo«  not  ezi«ri- 
nMDtftlly  •oqnaintcd  with  the  Ix^rd  Jcj>us  will  alwnys  do  the  same.  "The  natural 
man  ooderstandeth  doc  the  things  of  tho  Spirit  of  Qod  :  .  .  .  they  are  fn'^lishn'-j* 
anto  him.*  Tha  Ifichal-baart  is  averywhere  arouml  oa.  Ob  the  joy  of  kiMwiog 
•leeual— W. 

VerK  2.  12.  1.^. —  fxominy  iX*  lemrm»  of  OtxTi  Judymenls.  We  ara  not  left  In  any 
doabt  as  to  tho  r.-i','>nal  Ichjiod  intci.d'l  to  be  taught  by  tho  Divine  Judgment  oo 
Utxa.  I>aTid  cjin  o  to  8«o  that  "  none  ougikt  to  carry  the  ark  of  0>>d  but  tho  IjOTitea  " 
(eomp.  Numb.  i.  50;  it.  15  ;  vii.  9;  x.  17).  The  judi^ment  showol  that  God  had  not 
been  "sought  after  the  due  onier;''and  of  this  error  and  ncg'oct  there  la  now  the 
konent  confoaaion,  with  due  care  in  tbe  new  cfT^rt,  to  me«t  fnlly  the  Dirine  conditions 
and  re<niiremenUi,  "The  '<lue  order*  was  that  the  ark  should  be  borne  on  the 
shoulders  of  the  Kohathite  Invites — not  that  it  should  be  plared  upon  a  cart,  -irawu  by 
•xcn,  and  mdclv  shaken."  Out  of  his  first  mistaken  attempt  David  learned  thia 
ipmlnabla,  practioal  leason  that — 

*  EtiI  is  wrouirht  for  want  of  IhongUt 
Am  well  as  for  want  of  ktart" 

The  IncMrnt  sucrc^sta  a  L-on-ml  trcatrn'-nf  of  the  teachings  of  God's  Jndgmenta.  Tsaiah 
nprcjukes  the  sttitude,  of  which  David  hero  t.ivcji  us  tho  example,  wheJo  he  says  (Is*. 
xxTi.).  "  In  the  way  of  thy  Judgments,  0  Lord,  hare  we  waited  for  thee." 

L  JmoMRST  TAiTOFiT  Datid  BrapicT  roR  Ood'b  Law  asd  orpka.  It  doea  not 
appear  that  the  full  c  reioni-tl  of  M<«Aisro  had  I<«mi  preaerveti  during  Saul's  rrign,  and 
certainly  there  ha<'.  1m:<  n  some  neglect  of  the  Scriptures;  but  it  is  especially  to  be 
obaervrd  that,  in  rnxk^ng  a  new  tAhemacle  on  Mount  Zion,  and  fitting  it  up  aooording 
to  his  own  id-ail,  pAvid  was  in  great  peril  of  wiifiiln'ss,  an<l  of  ne'^hcttntf  to  cooauU 
and  to  follow  the  Dtvino  rei:ulati<>na.  Such  a  Jiidj^ment  aa  thitt  on  Uua  was  needed 
to  thoroughly  aruse  him  to  the  iniportanc**  of  a  pre<-ise  and  minute  oh«dienc«L  J^o  wr 
tiin  f.ft^n  say,  "What  doea  it  matter,  it'  the  thi'g  is  done?"  And  w«i  havo.  ■ 
b»tt<  r"  '■    ■      ,rre  f «  r  tl.o  dicing,  »ui\  wants  even  the  rij;ht  <Ainy«  «ii>i»e 

in  t  ID  the  very  forms  and  ord'<r  of  Divine  srrvicv  tosits  \\\o 

derp  irr  Ap^xlles  rroT*   -    '  •'      imp«rtance  even  of  forms 

when  th<'  ^  hn  done  dec*  onier.* 

II.  Jt-i-<«  '  '-^a  THovott.r.  .  ..^.    AMD  OARB.      Ha^ts  b  ae 

QnActinK  as  >  I's  worship.     d>ns.der«tioi)  ;  iliia  att<M)tt<>n  to 

.,....,..»,;  j^.,     ,.  ,...,., .,...:;  srri'>us  demeanour ; — all  |ir>{«rly  atten<l  oo 

rvlce.     Ot<d  wants  the  signa  and  IndicaUooa  of  r«»l  heart-ftellng  and  tlorp 

II  :»'                  IT  Tiia  ooTT  or  rmntjro  nr  ursrraiMKjrra  ram  Ooo^i  w\>aK. 

tlr,!^  f<  (ion"  by  unsuituMe  \.\    \a.    Noc«.>uHn<'ii  ,'  ro'us  im^ht  tt)«ich 

-  :  ark.     The  prnp^r  prr»>>na  were  thv  '                \  \>\  a  |«rt                          *4  \\*m. 

»  •■    tV,-   r-rrj  '..r  a  wisrr  seircti*!!!  of  i  t<  In  c«'ni  •                  n  tbe  w»rk 

bf  t  (V>m;«nn  the  apoeto.M  ittjuii.  (urns,  **  Lay  baade  attddesly  oa 

eo  '  =••  '*•  j-Tov*^!.* 

!•  «irr  T»i!«    >             •■  Twa  aTMania  or  Divimi 

niK~  I   ''as  <>t  >                       virtue,  «•  loo  Stay  1  a  a 

IkAs  •'  <^  ..        4..  ■   A-    ^  «a     ,  .,    .:a,  l>ii>l«a,  tic,  U)>^>u«  vi  their  aaored 


cm.xw.l—JSk}     TiiK  riUisT  iiUUK   OF  TUX  CUiU>KlCLS& 


Ui 


Mtarc*  UH  la  rev«r«<.o«.  A  worthy  mbm  o/  Ite  laiaiU  ;I  ^j  ck'  th«  Um^o,  KuaaI 
•nd  DiviM,  g«liM  atUng  •ipr«Hiaa  la  lk«  fMrvwa  Iao  h  o/  ft:|  ex/ii,-«jtab>  •  lU* 
Mo|  Um  KuToaJ  D«ar.  Tb«r«  inajr  b*  dan^-tr  of  «os',  nj;  w»U»  tb«  •»aib4,  vvva  m 
^•a  MuiMd  ».tb  lh«  i/loJ  ;  bui  l^  lacl  lh*t  dabgar  >««•  Ui  «"•>  1  ^t  l^  rrlWr* 


b«alL« 


m  CfMB  Um  aWma  of  Um  tymbotiOt  •■  art  viiLla  wim  UniiauoM.  !a  ;r»'  o/ 

owrd"^n*  farma.     But  ihcr-  te  •!•>  daapr  of  aa  ooda*  M Ter.  r. :.   .  »,,^       , 

kiad  -    i«  MTtuoalr  ig  lo  tatm»  latvjru*  ' 

Tkk  %ct4oaUr  I u  rvlatka  la  kiaf-f. 

|iaf>t>iU  L«  <i  r».'«  «ad  firiAVj^    Tbajr  vbe  voold  MWcrdj  th^f-_f  <>«i  rn  ui  tau4  U 
■MladlU  of  Um  r«v«mMa  Umu  te  4aa  la  kto  arkw— B.  i: 


T«».11 


fuJ  la  •ini  Joy  the  («o|«r  (wrxjiu,  bal  b«  wM  ».mi  > ..  t   »•.  thirf  tL..  ,.i  (« 


Ifol  aalj  WM  DiitU  oa  ikb 


BfofMrlr  pyarod  aad  filtad  far  tbdr  'ftUmn  doty.  H«  ci>^:.  :^..  i%  \:«n  lo  **  m^^-  if* 
\kmnwAtmr  that  U,  •  -  "-wifh  th«  owauwoha  by  wi.icb  v>*  U  N«k  wvr.:.>>«d 
«■•  OTparad  lor  rti  «•  Uv.  sL  44;  NaaikiL  18;  t  Cbruo.  n.r  &.  «|<.X 

Ood  §•••?«  ibowa  A ..— .'.  pt^tpMiiinn  ti»ai,     A  loa«  {>-«;tt/»u  «vHiaa 

■aj  pranda  a  vwy  bnrr  p«tod  at   '      '  ' 

«•  tM  i««t«rmUoo.     I'!   <  -aU 


aaivar  of  our  L 

IAmm  a  loog  »{■ 
fartjr  TMn  tn  - 
AraW;  (r 
Dnjrar  lo  ' 
la  all  ac* 
davottl  n>< 
Hrrlo*;  a 
nlnUtcm. 


(<•(; 


acj  of  iha  9^t%,  ».'«•/•  d-:(»-ttite 
br  tka  irat  Pmvttw  ;  tr^a  Um 


Wb«a  wiU  tboa  iKat  wa  ptaparo  lor  thao  lo  «ft  tka 

'^t'^ooa  of  o«r  Lord,  vba  b»l  Ihtrt/  MUat  7aar%  aad 

•aa ;  fhxa  oadl  mmm  m  that  of  M  .«•.  «bo  ted 

1  '-'f  aaol.  who  WM  a  locf  wtOU  ig  ih«  Jww^  af 

rooaroU,  who  had  aaaj  jaan  o'  m  ^  1  t  aad 

Dood  hia  hrtof  dcht  joart  of  puUie  on  '«Mrj. 

OMa  hava  davpTj  fill  iha  awd  af  i<^>«»  «f 

«U   prvpa/atloa.  bvlura  «M0^af  la  D  «im 

\r%  quito  M  Imp  rtAol  tag  wanh  ;>  «n  aa  tm 

■*enik  af  iha  Um  ud  UaalM  tk^t  m  dlaa 


;il  wi,«a  DO  vjc  u 
I  V     It  b  an  *^*y  t). 

hav«  ftii  iha  wrruuB 
•IT  rwallT  \n  «noa  faf 

•  '   •  '  T  '»y  ^*^' 

•  TtoM-nar 

•  I    -  tUAllrr.      IJ>« 
I            •  *  **M-t  of  Um  i 


vamiAaT.     1.  fWeatao  of  tSa  Mltmaitv  altaKhiw  |» 

or  aurk.     t.  BaoaiMa  of  Qol'*  n^mitJi  itr^iail  thai 

bo  dnoo  with  oar  hart  (k*««r«  aad  oar  wh<do  hoan^ 

"  *  rOari.    &  BooaaM  sua  lo  aa  ahmhod  la  vorhU J 

,9if»  hhaaalf  aa  aa  lulaglj  la  aMaU  to  hm««af 

<aa  oeeafvktt 

af 


«  ^  utora  la  k  i 


IV 


(Yakutai  opt 


T  o«  artarroAt  »»"i.i      T^**  W  tha  .^h« 

f-  lo  taa  aalj  oa  «o  *"  a^ 

'.    axftl*  K«Mkt.ti|<f  tad  tha 

»  d#f«-k-U,     \V  I  U  iha 

of  graea  *  |a«n '  -      Att4 

tV    TW  gnal  M« 

•   i  ayaa'baMial  i^  vi^ 

1    '  ■  « 4*T«a  nam    Thoogh  •«  ar*  Aa^:«  to  r«c**d 

■-•'».  iha  !«»«»«<•  c4  %>,^:%  «a 

A  fa*  •*  Ala  Um  k  y  1^ 

^    ■  la  aW«wat>4  aifk4 

«  aaa  bo  «aa«a  la  araa^aaiiy  f'U»^  '^^y  t  Mkl  i^m  te  I*../  u«o 

of  ihaM  palato  bmjt  ba  tu^la  to  thrw  m  Um 


244  THE   FIRST   BOOK   Of   TUB  CORONICLEd.      [ch.  xt.  \— 29t 

raligkMU  life:  t.g.  prtyer,  ftlnis^iying,  worship,  •acranienU,  Christi.in  work.     In  rei*- 
lk»  to  tbem  all  God'a  call  to  lu  i«,  "  Sanctify  yourselTes  for  iu" — B.  T. 

Yera  16— 2t. — MuaU  and  nmg  ctmsecrated  to  God^t  service.  For  traces  of  rinsing 
la  ooniie«  tion  with  religious  ceremonies,  8c«  Kxo«L  xt.  21 ;  Jmlg.  ▼.  1  ;  ch.  xiii.  8. 
It  nems  to  hare  Iwen  culcivatcd  in  the  "schools  of  the  proplieis  "  (1  S.im.  x.  6). 
Frota  tb«  time  of  DaTiil's  appi>intnicnt  of  these  Levites  to  tiiis  special  'leivxrtmcDt, 
*  th«  Mrrices  of  the  talM^rnAcle  and  the  temple  were  regularly  choral,  aiul  a  con- 
siderable scctioQ  of  the  Levites  was  trained  in  musical  knowledge,  and  set  apart  to 
conduct  this  part  of  the  national  worship."  Reference  may  be  made  to  the  prejudices 
of  the  rurit.\n.<i,  the  Scotch,  and  some  sections  of  the  olilor  Nonconformisti*  to  masic 
and  song  in  Divine  worship.  Even  Christian  hymna  haw  sometimes  Ucn  in'roduced 
with  diSculty,  and  any  elaboration  of  the  musical  part  of  Divine  worship  is,  even  now, 
often  regarded  with  anxiety.  Such  facts  seem  to  us  strange;  but  they  are  ade'^natcly 
•zplained  by  a  wise  estimate  of  the  strngizles  and  conflicts  through  which  the  Chriatiao 
Church  has  passed.  The  conflict  has  often  been  over  some  non-ej^^eitiil,  and  even 
indifferent,  matter;  but  this  was  only  the  outward  Beeming.  The  coiitlict  really  con- 
cerattl  vilai  principle.  The  trivi.il  milter  over  which  the  tight  seemed  to  wa_-e  gained 
an  undue  im^x^rt^nce  thus,  and  the  relics  of  its  fictiti>>u3  value  linger  I'n^  with  conscr- 
▼atire-tooed  Christian  (leople.  Cultured  Christian  feeling  may  be  safely  left  to  decide 
the  appropriate  ami  the  Inarpropriate  in  Church  music  and  song;  and  no  precise 
standards  need  be  fixed  for  all  classes  of  the  Christian  community.  Historical  associa- 
tions proi«riy  affect  the  ritual  of  some.  And  succc-'sire  generations  of  witnesses  for 
the  cUims  of  s;  iritual  life  over  ritual  observance  cannot  t.\\[  to  influence  the  practices  of 
oibera.  Still  the  development  of  the  heart  of  music  has  greatly  tenic'l  to  unite  ail 
parties  in  the  full  dedication  of  this  gilt  to  the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord.  As 
Ibi.^  gi.hjcct  has  been  previously  treated,  a  simple  outline  may  here  sufBce. 

L  Musio  aiiD  soNQ  i>F.Rvcso  God  a  family  spbkres.  It  is  oiten  made  a  gracious 
power  in  the  home.  The  homo  is  a  temiile,  imd  should  always  be  thought  of  as  a 
sanctuary  of  the  Lord,  to  which  should  be  brought  the  best  gifts. 

II.  Mcsic  AND  BONO  sEuviKo  GoD  vf  spUKBES  Of  PRivATB  CuRisTiAiT  wor.K.  During 
a  recent  period  of  distress  in  Manchester,  some  cultivated  Christi.m  l.v.ies  proved 
how  the  otherwise  closed  doors  of  the  aick  and  stiiTering  poor  could  be  opened  by  the 
attractions  of  beautiful  song. 

III.  MtTBic  AJ»D  BONO  BERvmo  GoD  HI  PUBLIC  Chubch  SERVICES.  Show  the  impor- 
laoc>  of  choirs  in  rebtion  to  the  paihot  and  the  plccuure  of  Christian  worship. 

IV.  Music  and  bono  bervixo  God  uj  special  KrroRTs  to  pbkacu  the  ooePCL  to 
MASc-ni^  As  illustrated  in  the  creation  of  hymus  and  tunes  for  evangilistic  services, 
and  in  r-cent  revival  movements. 

Plead  that  the  faculties  and  talents  of  music  and  song  are  /or  the  Lord,  and  that 
they  cow  under  this  twofold  law:  (I)  they  must  bo  Uid  on  bis  altar  of  sarvicet 
aiHl  (IJ)  they  must  bo  cultured  for  efficient  use. — K.  T. 

Tcr.  20.— /«(«nj"i/y  m  rtligion  i$  ofUn  mifundtrstood.  "One  only  Incident  tami<ihed 
the  I  Tightness  of  this  gre^itcst  day  of  D.wid's  lif)\  Miclial,  his  wife,  in  the  pnvid,  we 
nwy  aiii><«t  say  conservative,  spirit  of  the  oMer  dynasty — nut  withiut  a  ti  cm^  .t  of 
her  father's  faKm  houxe — [*)ur<d  forth  ii<  r  .  out. mt  tuimn  ri  •  r,  i.  ii  cii  tlir  ki  who 
had  <lci>c«ndc«i  to  the  d.uiC'S  and  song  of  i  \td 

dIfTcrriices  in  tlio  duj-MiK'us  of  ineo  iu  r  i  ire 

a]  t  to  regard  the  iii<p  iImvu  a.^  rxlravagaiic ;  and  the  warm-haartoti  and  excitiU'io  t»o 
ffA*'. 'y  cnr'.  .'.o  that  tl.n  q';;.-trr-toi.' d  j-.-.  jlo  aro  insii  core.  Kvi'vi;»  tho  FlaAtera 
r  ;»t*,  Kuch 

^  .'>  wi-  the 

vsxy    ;  :  .    upuit   tUitC.i.^.      1'.  wit 

ai-d  ,     .'     .  ;   from  tho  ordcnd  I .  we 

»  •  What  lc«si.>ua  may   ba  learn»i    irmu    Micbal's  laabuily  to  aii^icvuta 

I  >:io«ui  lnlrn«lty  ? 

1,  I  ri .  <iu,M  nsv»  pirrKBRNT  RKsmNaa  tv  MrrraKxr  iMMvmrALa.  W«  mutt 
m4  look   Um  I^  aAuiv  •a)«ii' nc*"*  and   loanifr^t^tioitt  in  all.       Kacii   luan's  reii^ioos 


CH.  XTL  1  Hi]    THE   nnST   !VX)K  Of  THE  Lii.jMCI.ra 


»tt 


cofid'ict  will  bear  the  pUio    !rn| 
h*    •|;iilic»i    to    fi'--'   •    —    . 
life.     A«  alto  to  I 
«iir<        If  MB  \ ' 


of  hU 


II.   i. 


ck«r»cur   ftod  (Ibpoeitioft.     Tbb  m^} 

■  •   r  ^     :   niuf«  of  the  CLntttAM 

c  vuc«hip  •"4  «  bruufta 

'.■-.  life,  «tt  t^uat  lake 

'-wttor^Mt  la  tWn. 

.  —   ,.  ei ,  .    i^   . ;   «^onMag  lo  ki<  9wa 


'AH  rnn»  ixmeaitoit  thkoi'oh  hj,  i)i<?»«ht; 


larr.ce , 


evcD  In  iticiu^-hl,  <>xcftipt  «tij  nun  fr-m  lU  ^' 
AOzlouJi  to  b;tre  the  nat  :ral  >!Upoiiitl<>ni  of 
made  othrr  than  tli  y  arc  The  all-aufT: 
reaowal  of  the  ^ital  |>riiici;la.  We  neo! 
bend  aad  turn  m  anj  oilier  ao'i,  m  we 
•Itoukl  c>>nc«m  th-  yxcitv  t.f  the  waters  '. 
All  tbe  •trcAtn.      I  '  i  uf  ti>e  char  . 

•bleal  with  all  >:  .mi  c>ilt>ir<*,  nr. 

frunt  tbe  best  in  t:.i-    ,  t   at  ihej 
III.  CHBiaTiAN   (iiAKmr   ri\ 
M    ■  .' 

V 

III  \ y  ijoi  cvi-ii  uo  •ncn  mm  we  can  »i)|'r'>Te  ,    li  .1 
tb«n)  Um  tigiM  of  §mdm  NUgkMM  U/e  ana  T 

ation  of  a  prxctieal  eharact«r  mar  be  oarrfutly  idmU  lo  Ukoaa  moi^oDtbaii- 

'■'     '•  '  '  ' '  '  '      ■       ■' ■  -rA  AMucUtioQ  which  %J9  eu  m«rked  a  fe»taf« 

I   the  ciliner.  c->l  l«r  |*>!iit  uf  T»e«,  auok  aa 

—  ii.a-«  only  a  |jenloue  (anaiKiam.    TWa  cikani v 

i«T  at  l-.v.t     nal.le  ua  lo  aay,  in  1^  gfMrii  ol  aar  L<J, 


•».     ftj  wt  raoj   nOi, 

anl  «•  may  oo4  k* 

:    Jo  not  oe*J  tu  ba 

rasHMralioa.  Um 

•uii«t  of  ths  river 

.  ~ ::! 

'wavw,  ^aiM  euB- 
bring  e«i  to  iJm 

■  *■.  Joel  la  iMi 
■  for  tae  na'-nly 
■ .   a.)t  be  am  ^ithjt^ 

r  oa  If  *•  oan  eaa  in 


may  wiak  bun  **  Oo^- 


Api 


Mt- 

C>' 

>!.  . 
that 


•  K..rbi  1  jy   that  are  not  a^nat  bim  are  oo  bie  part.*    luU  kia 

cin^tlum  baa  ita  uo-ooming  in  wundrooi  waye ;  oo  man  kuwactb  bo«.     IL  T. 


'XRCITIOJI. 


CIlAPTFIl    WL 


e  ratbrr 

.|>lar.  and 

r-aa.  vi.  In 


b. 

II.. 

Ita  »c#«    I  ( — 1;*. 

Ver.  I  —la  tbe  mldat  of  tbe  lent  that 
Darld  baxl  piUihed  for  U.  Bo  eb.  t»  I  .II*. 
tiiiciljr  •ut««  u.et  I  »•«>•!  bad  '  pitched  a 
Unt "  for  tbo  ark.  and  aTtilaatiy  lo  bo  i9mAj 
tot  tu  arriTaL  Oa  Ika  otbar  baad,  Ikoto  is 
no  nwiiiinn  of  any  e«eb  ton!  harinit  boas  got 
lo   l«adio<ea   la   eh     ii  i    <>r   In  t  SoM.  ft 


i~  n 

all 


w'-^'-h     piv. 


a«.. 


••-oMint    of    Ibo 
'  ii-^l     T>»o  m- 
I  wuM  r«ll«r 
■  Int.  nlMB 
'^    Into   hte 
/.    iu,  oil    aliL   1%, 
IS),  for  a   ahlU,  at  all  awtiU     Tba  Vt* 

(IrOti   of   ihr      -'  -'       ■  *'^i|;'i«Ua,  vboo  tO- 

taodcl  el/ici  "I  ««»erti>t.  rwtlnf 

OO    poJre   or    ,  I  .1     ii,r  7^     II 

tllti.    M.    IV)       1  x^.t^  of  |K« 

•ao  of  tli*  word   I'  .,  Urn    U    ;<• 

Tko  ryp  v^wtb;  «^  tteio  af  laor«  Ja 


bratxtbea   Int'-rv'Te*    (1  s^     !•        ^<.    Mit 
if.  DouL  ifi    H)     T  -*-ia) 

th<f  dwelltn^-  pl»(«<  •  ' '^ 

lo  lite  too  Inner  n:  rt«i  -j  m  » r ' '  .  ;ko 
ODTrTBi;  and  the  framoaork  )  i  ^ 
«t».  9;  «lfi  I.  12  -li,  HB.;  ttlit  M; 
iL  1,  2:^>.  Tho  Onl  M-urreat*  V  tbia 
la  la  tbo  •«••  of  <  «M  laal<|»  laii 
ftnal  MMlieM  fts4  faeaa  affer> 
Info.  Tbo  Uaniiaol  vorU  &f  i  Smb  n  IT. 
IS,  wbora  tike  AalbnrtOi^  Y<«««e«  traaeUlea 
"bvnto&rlnftaa-t  pe«  «  ^rt'^^'*  TWm 
««»«  Um  I»u  tT«*-  -  fcioiii 

•peokliHi  of  alMr^«  ».  •*\X 

tko  hiMM  of  r«Mitft.MiM«  */M^i 


»  (Uv.  tk    I     y.  eto. 


awjifawil  of  prooa  (Lov.  tk  I  V.  eto. . 
NMlkev  bora  nor  la  Um  pamliel  |4a«  b 
aay  mooUoo  Maa*  of  Iko  oltw  apoa  vMek 
tl«ar  aeariloM  •««»  c4BMod. 


Ve«  1  -la  blBMii  Uo  paavio  la  Ifto 
aaae  ef  tba  Locd.  <a  M«««v«Uy  la  tka 
Nam*  of  iIm  t^rd.  a»J  aa  vltidiy  ,<^t*tem» 
ef   I «•«  >g   In    bU   |rie»t>f» .   ba 


w  .  *•.   bo   om»i»oiio 

bUile<o  ofaa  Um  |«ni>^  aad  bf  UmH 
iJtiahlMf  prayM  aad  Way  aMt  Yartlwo 
brre  ft*  Smm  Umoo  tliMiagi  0%t^  rk4 
•aly  ifea  flf»    ta  Um  Um  of  liw»4  aad 


;i3 


THE   FIBST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [cil  xn.  1—43 


RnlontTTi  (1  Kinc*  riii.  14^  the  king  r<<*liir<l 
tar  u«<irt»  tl.-»«lv  tl>e  i<lca  of  tho  paternal 
n  Uti<^n  U^  tbt>  r<<^|'le  tban  hud  erer  \n>vn 
tiurr  the  liioe  of  tltp  pAtriArrha  of  the  elder 

a.  Nil 

^  -   "      *-»   little  cinoji*  nf  this  rrree  ta 

r  •'•t      Tlio  royal  jtirrr.  who 

I  -J  out  of  larael,  wao,  after 

ail.  I  r.i    a    r:   ,TinrI:    jit,   an<l    onlj    oim 

r  .  t    -.     .  ii  whirh  tlie  fulnrM  and  Uie 

\  r.yaH'iT.  r  of  every  pood  and 

I  .of  all  ^o»l  «hit«r«ver.  of  all 

t  -  ^''T  ^^  1"^'  '^  '    "    '  "  —  '■  ""* 

I  '.  I  ry  one  of    ;  sub- 

ji  i     :  U  .»  hiclieet  h  rrant 

and  ni«'.rum  nt  a1  no,  to  ficnre  forth  him 
ta  (»•  V  V.  .T.  The  M>"ond  lullo  cUnKo  tellg 
V  ^t  women  took  a  rcct^gnsed  plitee 

"f  Uii!<  toyoua  (estiTal.or  thnt  the 

an    oc.  ftiiion    did    not 

ir    home*      And    the 
:  c-Iauji**"  nquirc  rl<*«r 

)  «ord    h<  ru    tran^tnted 

,  n  loaf  of  bread  !»  "■::, 
for  vhx'h  in  thi«  eenae  ve  may  turn  to 
Ev^l.  xxix.  23;  Jiidj:.  viii.  5.  1  S..m.  ii.  Hrt; 
X.  A:  lY'T.  Ti.  26;  Jer.  xxiTii.  21.  The 
•nrrevpondint;  woni,  boweTir.  in  the  p«- 
r»lM  plaor  is  i~"^  (fx  whi  h  eee  Exo»l. 
sxix  2,  23:  I4«T.  Ii.  4;  Til.  12.  IS;  yiii.  26; 
sxiT  '  V  V  ri.  15.  19;  XT.  20)  The 
eiNK-i  ■  _•  of  th<'  fonii^r  word  i«  a 

r^'--  '   to  the  raki^  heennw  of 

ir  itter  W'  rl  p'r/ortilioH, 

1  rake  K't-auiHt   it  wiw 

I  .\  r.oce  of  fleab.     Thi*  in 

t  .        \       1  !i  rvndrring  of  "crM, 

wi.i.  b  <<•  ur»  ou'.j  in  the  )«rallvl  plaoe  and 
b<<rt<  I'ho  Vul  -atn  tran<Ute«  atfilurn  Im- 
!■  '. . /«'X<>ftTi|.    1  ho 

I  •    word   fnin    "^ 

{>\)  k;.  t  .f  111.'.  I.  •"  ''"I"  ■**"  (to  h'lrn^ 
•«<<aM  to  be  wlmt  ha*  le«l  to  ttieeo  trit'  1:^ 
t'  •  -  1  1  -  .1.  .-  ri  .,  .>  l.y  tlm  j>|)|^ir.  !.t 
mrat  fpini  tin- 
•  Itiit    Gf«ri>iiis 

h<iiii|{<-r.  Ktii.  aiid  •  liM-r*  |'r>>f' r  tho  «ieri* 
talioti  -^r  (if^  m-!»»iire).  and  th- y  wonld 
f  •    ■  T  •' ^  ■  '  f  wine.    And  a  fiafoa. 

1         i«   •  .-  d   Vrmion   r<  n<lerinff 

,  found  in  ''  '  1 

.  and  aliin 


|xirallel  pUoea.  Bat  bcrt'  tb*  Peptua^iil 
ri  a<1*  A^'Tor  irm  i^0«»*i<rir  ni  i><«plri|»  M 
the  while  account  of  the  l<«Ctl>e  good  |>i<o* 
of  fl»>«li,  and  the  tlnjjun. 

Vera.  4—7. — Theao  Terara  rontala  a  etali^ 
ment  of  the  arranjr'metit  Divid  ma<le  >•(  a 
ovre  permanent  natnrr,  but  to  d;»li'  fr-in 
tliii  rrmmi  neem>  nt.  for  the  iBmce  of 
thankv^irinK  by  the  I.eTito«k 

Vcr.  4.  — To  miniater;  i.€.  lo  olTI'-iate,  aa 
we  thniild  my,  m  the  •rrrioe  l»  fore  the 
ark.  The  verae  »<ema  to  de«<-nbe  whut 
alioiiM  l>e  the  oo^-nc©  of  thit  ("cr^ice.  It 
wa«  thr<  cfold  to  record,  to  thank,  and  to 
praiie  the  Lord  G'xl  of  I«m'  1.  The  word 
here  ui*d  for  "rreord"  ia  the  Hiph.  ol 
nr:  ( to  reniemWr).  and  la  rcmarki  d  ap^o 
by  Geeonitia  na  a  title  atrio'ly  appropriute 
to  the  eh.-ir.Toter  of  the  two  jwiItt^  TTXTiil. 
and  I XX.,  on  the  head  of  wh  «.  aa 

me:ining.  ''to  make  otiiera  r  (tir« 

also  »ueh  poaaagea  aa  Kxo<l.  x%  .t .  .  .>  im. 
viii.  l«i;  XTiii.  1<<;  xx.  24;  I«a.  xliii.  2*>: 
Ixiii.  7).  The  minda  of  thf  |H><>|do  were  to 
be  refrr)<he<l  in  thiit  ecrvirv  and  in  their 
Tcry  paitliu  of  prai-ie  (so  note  in  thia  aenae 
vcn.  8,  9,  12.  21,  etc  ),  by  being  rcmitido^l 
or  t'>ld.  ao  f.'»r  aa  the  yonngiat  of  thvra 
might  lie  ron'-rrne<l,  of  Gixl'a  marrelloiM 
and  mereifiil  de^dx  for  their  forvtnthora  <4 
many,  many  a  grnemtion.  Then  tlicy  w>  t* 
to  ciTe  inielii^Dt  and  lunrty  thanka.  \nd, 
lik>tly.  they  wen^  to  ofT-  r  to  appr^oeh  that 
pnrv«>t  form  of  worxhip  whieh  conaixta  m 
adoring  prAia«.  One  mght  im-vciiH^  witii 
what  itxt  tliey  wouUI  h.tve  a(\>pte<l.  with 
wliat  fervour  they   would    have  adilinl    lip 


flow  from  the  derotion  ot  Addima. 

•  W    "  -"  •' ie«,  O  my  (Jo.1, 

irvrym 
'1  wie  view  I'a  hil 

Id  wi'xider,  love,  and  pr.tiiae.** 

Tar.  5.— Obed-edom.  No  ei>i<>ii  abouM 
folliiw  thia  name.  And  the  flrat  time  of 
tliK  oeoiirreiieo  of  the  natiMi  Jaial  In  Utia 
Trnw  ahnid'l  pniliahir  bare  nhowo  U>« 
Jaaxlal  of  eh.  xv.  IH.  Yh-  e.>fit.  nl«  iif  tdU 
Terae  put  iia,  then.  In'      ^  f  ibU 

murb.  lliat  A'oid)   pr'  •)  at 


Ii. 


IV 


'.    ?\    of    tl 


•  V 


r.^uA^utW    A^>«r«r    ^*    rT>Ar«»    !■    Um    I        V«ff.  «.— iftkaiUL     r><>baMj  tW  11— ir, 


€m.  in.  1— iS.]    THE   FIRST  BOOK  OF  TOB  CHBO.VICLl 


vbo  la  tk.  XV.  M  b  cn>a(>l««J  m  prWal  rlih 
B»wWJl,  ■Iwwld  (Una  Ui  tU  (Jam  al  Uii« 

V  •    ~     "a  rwofdmtug  rimUd  nm,  Oto 
lAtf  >«M  >nrf  II       in  |»  Iki  kmmd 

•/  .If.   .. Jiu  WwAraa  toriilir  ^rviMi 

•»  Jtkownk !  L*.  afWr  Um  foUowtng  ■■wir 

•    t    •   ■  Tba    •<wd    inl    hmIw    Ui« 

tMAt  W  Ml  publU  vwablp 


Ut« 


I  vtalMd  to 
.7  te  gniWbl 


m  mv  pmI— 


Dafflil    mmk>»  '  'ram  Cbov  pmlt 

•  Iruadj  know .  (ot  li  cwnoot  Im  wip^ir— ^ 
UmI  the  v«fMa  w«  Imv«  htrt  mm  ih* 
•tt^^taal,  sad  that  ihmj  w*r*  aflarvard* 
MliplMMlid.  Tb«  Ml  tdmm  VtlK 
(▼U.  »-«)  ar*  fr«w  TiL  •«.  1—11  TIm 
aasi  alvwo  vwMi  (t&— O)  af«  (Wi«  Pa. 
x««i  1  — IB;  bal  a  aaall  portloa  oT  Um  tnl 

r  UMM  wmnm  li  oniltod.  Ow 
t  -th   TcfM    ia  Idvatiral   wlU   Pa 

CO..  1 .  civtlL  I:  exxxvL  1 :  aad  foroM  th« 
Utf^  part  of  Pa  eri.  1.  It  la,  In  fKH,  a 
d  i<'\>%j.  Aixl  o<ir  thirtj  n  lb  aad  thiftjr* 
•ittk  TOTMa  n<rt«^t  of  •  •  ..ft  lai^oQiiva 
(••  •rxl  •»»  y* ")  inTr>-»i;nn,  fbOowvd  by 
•n  Ihar  dnx  !'  cr  Th««n  arc  litkss  bum 
Pa  art.  47.  4H.  Ilrrruir^ -all  tka  MOfda* 
wa  diiaalad  la  Ind  Um  laal  oatbaial  af 
mIm  «a  J«lwi«aH.  aad  •  Abmb."  la  Um 
■nlartt<«--  ..(vera,  g    SS)  tbata  ta 

•obbIwu:  (rm  Um  laanagaaf 

Um  pMltt  .v..  ..  iU  t^  origiaal  paalai 
km  AkruUm,  mbmn  ma  ova  IklrtMMk 
«ana  t^^U  U'^d.  Aad  Um  arifiaal  paJai 
aar*  -  r^'wo**  wiMfa  ear  AAaaalh 

aad  '  iwiM  oava  tba  Maottd  par> 

Mcoad  aptaeliaa  U  b  vwUiv 

I  o«f  vt>r. -ia,  •  OooM  Ufcaa  klai.'' 

w— rvM  %hm  aau  liiylt  laadiaa. 

Mvi  •  «aa  ■llMBMi^  la  il 
^Mpla  Iteai,  ahMad  faiK  "Oaaa  Aila  M* 
aaarU*  Tbo  armafataMil  of  all  Um  mm- 
avnllac  alaaMi  doM  aol  ataMlr  a<r««  « lUi 
ttMarrancaairalaf  Umm  (oaad  la  Im  |a*im. 
aa  far  luMaiMa  la  Um  latter  bBiralavTtr.  90 
■ad  la  MV. SI.  anapafipd  vttk  Um  iliaiii  af 
awa  Itt,  II  flf  Um  pMlak  Acate.aaa«laaM 
•r  Um  Ii«Ui  «atM  aT  Um  pMJa^  -  Ha  alMU 
iMlga  Um  pHfUa  riffbtMMHly."  la  aM  iNMd 
la  aNhar  alUraaUva  hMIms  apM  la  H 
UMoaxii  Um  lavanAoa  af  iIibim^  tooar  *Ma 
•0.  •!.  Tka  r«i)lkM  aad  MHia  U  Um 
faaUiafa,k0«*tTf,*^aaUj  MMWafUnaU^ 
TW  vMa  ef  Um  laMi|«HllM  fMMB  af  iMi 

HBfaB  af  |Mi«  (viMa  »-«  laalaiiva)  aM 
dHUpd  lain  pwtkM  •#  Umm  faraa  wtli, 
••arfll  Iha  |MtkM  vrrm  n  17  taalailv^ 
wliWl  aaailaM  af  flt^  •  ,    r««Mdt 

Mm  aMilM  cd  U,  I  iiMM 

l«a  |afW^  la    Um  Ifal    af 


lu   iLa 


abirh  («rfa  t—t?)  tW  Braala  afa  1 
*d  iUfit  IM*  hLlcicy  a»i  of  Ika  aarrrllaM 
B«wri.la»  m  «bMk  b«d  fr>arfa«l  tL«tf  mum 
ir^  AWabaM  to  tb«  XXmmXhmj  ••r«  c.t  -.i 
io  ( ^»aaaa.  bat  la  Um  vMoad  vara,  r - 
UM^f  UMaci»«  !•  MiUryad.  iWtr  ajai^u*  «• 
iMMMaalj  aHaawl.  as  m  to  laeladaall  Um 
•arid,   Aixl  t?' 


nr    tl    «     la 


'•<"•  aia  •■  aal 


Vrr 

at-ti  .:.i  '  a:     .  :. 

Vrra    II      14  -  11^     ».     to  tlMab««4«««« 
praba  W   a<lar«tlaa 
'  bf  aa  aft/ 
toMMtloal  torklacar  Ik.  .^vh— ^ 
aUrxifal  oU.lt—ea  to  kl*. 

Vmil  U-a.  -TVaa  tmwb  nkm^rmf^ 
aaetoat  aad  UiM^n  ■inami  «t<b  k«4 
■■Il  laraaJ  «o  to  diffrr.  TkMa  a««  ralM 
aOaa  aaotilad  ...  ay  prafkaMk  la  karMMj 
«ttb  what  aa  ta^  la  tW  ijIt  lid  |Maa«i^ 
Kxol  lis  »-d^  TW  witalllalhM  la  mm 
wra  1\  19  oT  IW  1 1  in  I  fmmm  fi  im 
plujal,  ia  plaa*  al  Um  Ikifd  t>-f»x>  irf  Um 
pMla.  kaipa  apmk  Iha  m»  •   <■» 

•MM    a~f  (to    IriMatln   •  -  Tb* 

Utora'  '  im  Aatb^  «  m 

var.  I  '  *tmm  a  fWv 

Wr.  La.   lova   wnoi 

V«a»-ai— TWi 


kaaaff*  b«fa  praelalaMd.  M  to  ba 

Iba  aaiaipotMl  Bakv  vt  %V  a^v^.*.  tt  M 

ba  aaU  fMilwd.     <>       - 

kava  baaoiM  too  hm 

pal  a  Hula  lale  wiui,  •.. .  r    rr  ]  u    im 

arifflaal  Um  «f  daj.  H  b  it  to  ba  rar^kad 


1^      *tr>rr^-.'A< 

ln<i>ir»t»<<n 

Var.  XI 
kUIrr  bair  e^  c^b  ^' 
IW  laalM  (B<^i> 

Tara  14— 3d     — 

•vi,  ai«M  b«t« 

c»-  I    V    t   r.>;«   otf    - 

la  alTortir^  aad  Ma»-. 
far  Mlatory  Umm  aa 
Um  totdat  ml  IW  (Ma. 
iWpa  firaialadtot* 
^^jm  to  aa  baMbU  j 


0»J*«  IraalaMat  W  bl*  air 
baaa  aa  kto  (mtI  aa^ 
aad  MM  |i»  bta<ad  m 
altoa  aillbar  mmjwk   '■ 
\mkmk  ^immMUm  i 
•ba  ImM.  w  II  «ar^  w  ... 

V«««  n-4&-TU»  v^i 
•av  MdilMd    •ilUbal.M    •!  prvato   aad 


'^  U  iba 

!«••  tba  a^ 


34i 


THE   FIBST   BOOK   OP  THE  CHRONICLEa    [ch.  xrt.  1— 4^ 


I^rftc*.  to  niniairr  iin<1  tn  Rtt^nd  tn  the  | 


litiniC  nf  t 
liofi«.     A' 

to   »ir •:■••- 


TO      thr      *-< 


V«r.    !».— While   th«m   Mbnr«>mr>ntinn«Hl 

•  »ro 

•  now 

-)c   Mid 


into  prutniiK'nor  ti 
"rnaele  iut>  in  two 


.  x^rnMue  %n  in  two   <  ^  j  i^oe*. 

.  .  .   I    Tiu'  (?T«Hit  oHinarr   unrnfl.-c*  «  ,.J  ••  rviniti, 
U        "nil  that  U  writliv.  in  tho  I^.«  of  til*.  l^fH.** 


(Q«  th«t 


ith'Tto  on- 


Vrr  .»8.— Ob«d-*<lom  with  their  brethren. 
KlpUnktinn  is  ne"  d- 1|  of  the  ;>/urai  jirnnoim 
*  Ihrir."  Either  another  name  i«  wanted 
will!  Obcd  odom.  or  tAoit  n^forpnco  is  n)ftd'> 
to  •*  AtAph  and  hi*  br  thr>  n."  ».«  tlioiiirh 
th«  ntkTae  AMph  h»d  mot  t~o<Mi  f "llnso'l  in 
Its  own  place  by  the  <1\ik*<'  ".md  hia 
brethrfn."  K>11  dni«s  attpntinn  to  the 
••  t'  fr^  sfoTK  iind  two"  of  ch.  xxn.  8,  In 
r  with  the  three  More  &ad  ei^^ht 

<  .^;  and  it  haabon  prop--i«<>d   to 

BiAk  .;  ihie  ni;: ,.' •  r  by  dome  of  tlip  9f>nn 
of  H*\h.  •-■'  our  f.llowinff  Trr»o  and  of 
«li.  xxTi  11.  In  this  ca.00  the  name  K'^Ah 
Bisbt  be  the  name  mix->ing  b<?torp,  "and 
Ih'ir  br«  tl.rcn."  Conj.  <  tiir',  h'^wover,  haa 
Bot  8'ifT'.'-i<>nt  rlne  here  to  warrant  it,  and 
th"  tptt'i^l  •»i»'>  of  tbiii  T>  rse  mnut  h» 
A  I     •  Tlie  aniMu'iiity 

r  Inn  lia«  ulretidy 

h  .-■   .   "'.■-   ■!  to.     V  ~i. -»;..,. 
'lity,    it    may    bo    r 
C-    -     -   -  .  .  . .  ion  of  Jcd''^nn  <      i 

oi  thU  !«.«»(•  ia)  was  a  Vlrrante  I^nte, 
wt  il*- Ob»«l-rHom  k- n  of  .I.^!-i"  •)•»  (.-h  xr. 
S5)  was  of  (iath-ruumon,  a  '  ~  >m  ri. 

10     12;  Jn»h.  ui.  IS),  a  I  h.  H. 

C6,  69),  aaa  •  Korbitr  (.  1>   x&^i.  i  -J). 


at  8iiil.>l)  (Jmh.  xvni.  1  ;  1  ^am.  it.  'A,  4>. 
The  oc«a*ion  of  it«  removal  to  Nob  (1  8am. 
xxi.  1  ;    nii.    19)   is    not    narratAl.      The 

rernt  pa««»Kr  first  t«lls  as   wh^re  it  ha'l 
-,     ,;„,.,    .1,.,       ■-..  .1  . e    .;    .     --     ,t,    ,t 

.'-  ■  :iiit«, 

S  .Hi. 

29    and  2  Chrm.  i.  3.  •■  ■■>  rt^ 

pectf'd  bore.     Zadok  th-  •:>  (ch. 

Ti.  4  —9)  as  in  the  lino  of  I'.U  .i*.ir. 

\vT.  40. — To  offer  burnt  offoriajre :  <-«.  th« 
evetomarr  t-  '  ''     - 

Vem.  41.1 
Tsrs.  4—6  n:.  .  .  .      ;   ,  .: 
that  we  are  intcTidfoi  to  nv 
all  who  wrtf  ««t  a{iArt  and  »  i- 

pressed  by  namr  n»  ey.  ch.  xv.  4 — .:^>,  mine 
were  now  formally  api>ointe<l  to#»TT»  h»>fr.rf 
th«"    ark,    and  annifl    in    tb-^  .: 

Oit>«on.       The  i-onfn-ion  •  > 
T.  -     .  i-T  •>'•■   '■:-  titinn   of  -,»     i, 

J'  :  '    •    1  ■.  -  oome  cr 

Thp  Hf-ptnngint  doe»  not  i>b'>w  in-  m  in  tl»e 
tatlrr  vira*'  Tits  sons  of  Jaduthaa  m« 
found  in  oh.  zxv.  3. 

Ver.  4."^    -(^r  i  9mm.  ri  19.  «V) 


and 


tb*  c«nl<  ni*  of  thl«  • 

r«  T'.t    t i.o  •  f    M- 

111'  airicUr   I 
lbs  portion*  <  : 
kri«r  s^' 
■ia«ml  In  tl  • 
I.  Kinrr  nr 


1    bv    Uir  I 

And  * 


HOMir.KTIca 

^.d  as  b  f 

I   n|rea<ly 

.'•  ,  of    Olir  V.  r-     .  '■    v'^    ' 

Ibrlr  own  p'  I    r  j  ix'f.      lu'  •    »  .«         « 

his  cbaptar,  which  may  bs  apprvimM*!/ 


It  hold* 
•  •«,  «rh«n 


11, y    gr.at 
•  w*  In. 


te  thsUa;Uul*  tcfjr  kv  —  lhisMUlaoatVtlliNMafBVNtoiiJ  tu  «*•«;. c«,     iBsa, 


CH.  xn.  1— «.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE  CnRONICLES.  21'.. 

erer,  when  men  couM  be  numbered  only  by  the  pcore,  it  was  manifostly  iiii|Kwsible  for 
rellpion  to  exhibit  the  "eff<ct«  "  which  it  does  in  the  time  of  D ivi-i.  Nay,  uf  .tgcB aftar- 
wards  it  were,  of  course,  true  to  say  t'  e  same  tJiin^,  and  to  ai<.l  thia  also,  th;i'  when,  ■ 
far  as  numbers  were  ajnccmed,  it  became  posxihle,  still  it  did  not  iK.-Oirae  fact.  '1  hrough 
all  these  ft<;e-<,  howevt-r,  with  all  reccini  tides,  ftti'l  notwithstandiu;;  novae  exlr  tor  Unary 
citeckfl,  reli;^i<>n  never  became  utterly  lo-t  to  giiiht.  Once  during  those  »j;e*  it  ihowed  a 
number  not  exceeding  ei.'ht,  anotlier  time  not  fewer  than  seveo  tlionsand,  and,  fi»r  t'  e 
most  pert,  what  the  numlier  was,  -.'reatcr  <t  less,  God  only  knew — he  aluue  ouuld  say. 
Yet  through  good  rejK)rt  and  ill,  through  goo  I  times  and  bad,  it  was  actinirinj;  Btrengili 
tmmeasured  and  immeasuralile.  It  was  insisting  on  its  own  vitality  ;  it  was  proritig 
the  courag<'  of  its  convictions  ;  it«  tone  was  of  no  una-rtain  kind  ;  its  uiien  was  erer  of 
the  undaunted.  In  patriarchal  sucoession  of  fan. ilicn,  what  pungent  lcRS.>ii«reli_'ion  many 
a  time  tauj,'lit  and  made  its<'If  known  thereby  I  In  Kgyptiau  times,  amid  temptation  and 
snare,  wliai  various  knowledge  and  determination  It  was  maturing  !  In  tlie  wilderness, 
how  carefully  by  form,  by  sacrifice,  by  sign,  by  Judguienl,  It  was  shaping  inditidnal 
and  national  life.  Amid  the  dan'.:ers  and  the  glories  of  the  people's  settlement  in  the 
laud  of  promise,  amid  the  achievements  of  Judges  aril  leaders  and  captaius,  and  the 
multitudinous  strifes  of  little  kings,  its  pronouneed  voice  sfxtke  the  word  and  it  w.is 
done,  or,  if  the  voice  was  silent,  the  people  were  Undone.  All  this  time,  measurable  only 
by  th<>u.saDds  of  years,  it  was  betraying  Its  exlKt/!iirc,  Itidicatin.'  its  nature,  betnkening  a 
large  store  of  sleeping  strength,  and  anything  but  seemini  to  exhaust  or  to  slniin  its  own 
energy.  I'ut  now  the  prlncijile  of  religion  seems  to  have  burst  Into  full  life.  Its  many 
and  outspreading  bratichcs  lian'4  down  with  ripe  and  golden  fruit.  Now  It  is  the  li.:ht 
and  life,  the  joy  and  strength,  the  reverence  nn^l  jiride  of  a  whole  nation,  from  the  highest 
^)  the  lowest.  All  l)MsinesR,  all  plonRuro,  all  other  tliouglit  or  care,  stand  still  tf)  lo«>k, 
or  throng  to  join  in  a  scene  festive  of  festivity  itself.  The  day  itself  i-;  ai'lar.e,  not  witli 
the  urdinary  light  and  heat  of  a  splendid  sun  over  Zion's  heiijlits,  but  with  the  service 
and  joy  of  religion  in  a  hundred  thousand  hearts — in  "  Jerusalem  and  all  .Judaja,"  but 
culminating  in  Zion.  And  it  is  all  l>ccause  '*  In  Judah  God  is  known,  his  Name  great 
in  Isr.ael.  In  Salem  also  is  his  tihernacle,  and  his  dwelhiu-place  in  Ziin."  I'deasol 
glimpse  of  what  it  will  be  for  this  world,  when  "  God  shall  all  retew,"  ard  the  j«>v 
become  universal. 

II.  Tub  attainmknt  of  a  ooNcncuoin  Airo  fixbd  hour  fdii  bklioiojc.  Though  the 
world  of  mankind  is  some  three  thousand  years  old,  religion  had  K-vn  as  yet  but  a 
wayfarer.  It  had  never  deserted  men.  Its  spirit  had  influenced,  irnid'  d,  rulc«l  tlioir 
spirit ;  it  had  consolcl  their  sorrows,  heightened  their  j'-ys  ten  thousand  se|«rite  times  ; 
but  it  has  not  yet  had  an  honourc<l  dwelling-place,  a  worthy  throne,  a  fixed  home.  To 
this  it  has  now  come,  an  1  to  this  it  has  been  hrought  up  by  the  billing  enthusiasm  of 
king  and  prophet,  priest  and  people.  There  can  i»e  ao  doubt  that  its  local  habitation 
exjxtscs  it  to  8on\e  <ianger,  to  some  misunderstanding.  The  long  process  of  age?"  haa 
been  undoing,  is  still  undoing  the  danger,  correcting  the  misunderstanding.  The  city 
then  emph  nil  ally  set  on  a  hill  has  never  been  hidden.  Ten  thousand  others,  the 
Bpiritnal  copies  of  it,  have  taken  its  name  upjn  them,  and  have  helpe«l  th<  n-by  to 
prove  practically  that  Zion's  ^-lory  that  day  did  not  foreshadow  the  extJutiv^eft  of  an 
indivi<inal  place,  but  only  the  sure  foundation  and  settlttl  finnneas  of  Qod's  own 
Church,  and  its  exalt- d,  commanding  prominence.  The  lyj^ical  lc»<ons,  ther  f  >rc,  ol 
the  day  on  which  David  fixed  the  symltols  aed  the  services  and  the  .M-rvants  of  a 
true,  revealed  religion  on  Zion  are  not  t«  the  cfTect  that  religit>n  ilsoli  is  anyihin,'  \n» 
than  a  pure,  silent,  but  miglity  principle  in  the  heart,  but  rati  er  th.it  It  is  to  in?  the 
avowed,  conspicuous,  and  ahiilin.;  princijle  of  the  life,  and  of  the  life  of  all.  The 
distribution  of  religion  is  emphatically  not  to  W  partial.  The  Influences  of  it  are 
emphatically  net  te  U  intelligil'lo  only  to  an  init;ato»i  few.  'Ilio  f.rc"  if  it  is 
emphatically  no*  to  ex i>end  it.self  invisibly,  and  exhaust  itself  acroiding  to  •, 
fickleness  or  frailty.  It  is  to  sUte  iu  character,  its  quality,  iu  very  nature 
the  world,  and  under  the  blare  of  puMicity  itMJf — a  testimonv  for  or  against  cTery 
man  to  the  e\o  or  ear  of  whom  it  has  liecome  proclaimed.  And  in  tjiite  of  one  or  two 
b)mix>rary  and  superficial  ajjiearanoes  to  the  contrary,  these  were  the  truths  which 
that  day  was  p  oflering  to  teach.  For  a  while,  p«'rhap«,  it  uxu  "  ZiouV  \\r\^hl  alone;* 
some  thought    it  was   te  be  always   "  Ziwu's   height  alone ;  "    but  faithful   hlstorj 


25#  THB   FIRST  BOOK   OF  TUE   CUROMCLES.    [cu.xtlI— «. 

»Ty!  Imp^'r'^'n  aec««oit/  Latc  proTcd  the  oontrarj,  aad  haTe  proTtd  tJtat  to  h*T«  Umb 

•Not  now  on  Zinn'i  hrl^ht  alfmo 

Thj  f»Tourt>J  worehipj'cr  in»y  •^woIL 

•  •  •  •  • 

•To  th«v,  Kt  Iiwt,  in  rrfTj  rlime 

fehall  trmplr*  riao  and  prairie  be  (nng.* 

m.  Tnr.  irr.inrwTi  or  th»  i»Kt,inTou»  jot  or  a  katton'b  oraspkut  rwmvAT^  Hien 
ar«  r«rtAinly  not  olv>c(irply  told  here.  They  conaut  in  thftnlcA  for  all  that  is,  aad 
a-ionnt:  praiae  for  him,  from  whom  all  eood  i*.  The  mind  and  memory  bar* 
bwn  utinrd  ap,  and  from  their  depth  and  their  brmrlth  come  the  tcstimoninla  of  his 
boundlea*  companion,  mighty  deliverance,  tcnderest  mercy,  good  gift  and  grace.  Th« 
heart  knowB  the  meaning,  and,  though  often  too  inaensible,  now  owns  the  joy.  Happy 
if  th.^t  teacher  ot  religion  who,  with  Divine  h'^lp  and  the  Divine  Spirit,  can  make 
the  mind  and  memory  do  this,  some  of  their  highest  and  most  fruitful  work.  He  will 
be  a  US'  ful  teacher,  prencher,  pastor,  guide  of  souls.  Angels  very  likely  may  spring 
at  onco  to  adoration's  highest  nach  and  strain  direct.  But  we  are  jHjrniitted  to  ris« 
thither  through  the  appeal  to  our  nature  of  gratitude.  The  religious  service  and  lan- 
guage of  this  day  is  the  reiteration  of  appeal  to  give  thanks,  while  the  ground  for  doing 
so  is  simply  and  Imprejisively  told.  This  mingles  a  vein  of  pnthos,  of  confession,  oC 
dependent  prayer;  and  then  acc'amation  and  the  praise  not  of  thanksgiving,  btit  of 
a-'oration,  fill  every  heart  and  tongue^  Such  is  the  worship  for  such  as  we  have  been, 
»hen  we  get  aVovc.  Such  are  the  sonas  of  heaven  and  its  temple.  Such  the  joy  of 
each  and  of  all,  who  there  recount  with  the  fulness  of  gratitude  danger-:  past,  sin  for  iven, 
gnilt  c1ean*eii  away,  salvation  freely  given,  till  ib«  MUftptured  soul  is  umI  ia  aduiatka 
aoJ  **  gluties  in  the  praise  "  of  Jehovah. 


E0MIUE9  DY  VARIOUS  AUTIIOna 

Ver.  ?. — Facrxfitm  and  Uetting.  The  manner  in  which  David  cclebrateil  the  rweptfcm 
of  the  ark  itito  its  app'inted  tent  on  the  height  of  his  city  was  thoroughly  character- 
istic. He  acted  as  a  king,  and  as  a  kind  of  royal  mediator  botwcoo  the  God  of  beav<.a 
and  th"  chosen  people  Israel. 

I.  Mr  Bi.K*v'*F.n  TBI  I^RD  m  Tn«  KAMI  or  rnii  nton.ii.  For  this  was  certainly  tho 
fignihcance  of  the  sacrifice*,  burnt  ofTcrings.and  |Htaco  otTcringa.  In  offering  them,  the 
king  was  publicly  acknowledging  the  authority  of  the  supreme  Lorl,  was  publi«  ly 
•dtring  and  prai.sing  bita  ■■  the  0<><i  of  the  nation,  and  was  publicly  seeking  his  favour 
and  C'urteiance,  Not  that  David  offered  these  s.icrificc9  with  bij»  own  hands.  Wl..»l 
h**  did  by  means  of  the  priests,  whom  he  directeil,  ho  is  represented  as  doing  himsvlL 
It  wsji  a  high  day,  a  solemn  an<l  i<\vful  fcstiwiy  ;  aud  U  was  becoming  that  the  Lord 
abciild  bo  rrc<-_'nir.e«l,  sotight,  and  prais<d. 

II.  lis  ■! TK^-KP  Tiir.  rr.nn.K  im  tiik  Namk  or  mm  T^an,  Probably  he  pronooneeil  % 
•olrmo  benerliclion,  invoking  the  gracious  rvg-trd  of  the  0'<d  of  Isr;vl  i.  '  '  .  >"» 
Bation.  With  tho  ark  of  the  covenant  In  their  p(^Mir.^<iion,  in  the  ti,  ir 
ire'rojolls,  the  |«ople  might  well  he  encouraged  to  rej-iico  in  •'  -  -  -  >  i  Avour 
of  llm  who  U  ever  the  Source  of  all  gooil.  It  is  a  pnx>f  of  1  >  a  he  t .  '& 
f' ;-     ■      -••  — i'y  of  feaati:  -  *'—  •"''mbletl  multitu-les.     '}"'                                 'leri\'<'a 

roesioo  n(<  *.    'I  heir  spliilu.»l  pr  \1'[   ti.s«    n 

...  f.>t....lo-  ^!  n.  1 '\i. -,1  f.,  reigii  1  .    .  ..         »«'■  ■  i.vted 

>\\  and  their  lo)aity  U^,  ■  ax,  and 
.  _  -  ....    :    3  of  the  day. — T. 

▼•r.  4                                     '      AUtoM-t,  f>,«i  Invite*  wrr«  set  ajArt  f^r  t' *«  «<-rt' o  .  f 
lbs  '                                                                           '         «.  it  »«  Cr;                             ' 
•  •»»                                               I             '            >    from  his  I                 r  .,  , 
**d  Bntte  «i4  eilicietotj  im  i.  •  tr  uiitiMUaiiwiA     Th«r«  te  ■»  u*afa«d  a  ti..  • -^ 


CH.  XVI.  1—4:5.]     THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CnRONICLES.  251 

the  Jewish  Church  and  the  Christian  Church,  th»t  we  can  only  apply  the  general 
priiiciilc-s  of  the  furmer  to  the  latter.     Yet  the  text  may  well  su^ge.-^t  to  us  that — 

I.  Public  woR«uir  has  scriitukal  aothobitt.  Worship,  to  be  acceptable,  must 
be  from  the  heart.  I'ut  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  will  speak.  It  is 
natural  and  appropriate  that  the  sentiments  and  desires  of  the  soul  should  find  a  vocal 
utterance;  and  it  is  also  natural  and  appropriate  that  those  who  have  tlie  same  tribute 
to  offer  thould  join  together  and  offer  it  in  common.  The  I'KH.k  of  the  Acts  in  the 
New  Testament  sanctions  such  worship  equally  with  these  Bo  iks  of  Chronicles  in  tb« 
Old. 

II.  Public  worship  should  oonsirt  largely  of  THAyKsr.iviso  akd  pratsk.  Accr)rd- 
ing  to  the  texf,  the  Levites  recorded  and  celebrated  the  glorious  dee<lR  of  the  Most 
High,  adored  his  attributes,  gave  thanks  for  his  forgiving  mercy,  his  lionnty.and  loving- 
kinduesi*.  We  do  not  want  less  prayer  in  our  congregations,  but  we  dn  want  more 
praise.  "  His  mercy  endureth  forever  ; "  and  while  his  niercy  endures  his  praises  should 
not  cease. 

III.  Public  worship  should  bk  led  by  APPonrrEO  mikistebs.  Common  sense  may 
teach  us  so  much.  If  praise  is  to  be  sung,  some  musical  leaders  must  conduct  it.  If  the 
Scriptures  are  to  be  read,  some  human  voice  must  read  them.  If  prayer  is  to  be  off'  red, 
8<ime  one  must  pour  forth  the  language  of  petition,  in  which  others  may  jo.n,  whether 
silently  or  audibly.  If  the  gospel  is  to  be  heard  by  men,  "  how  shall  they  hear  without 
a  preacher?"     Scripture  precedents  abound  for  ministerial  service. 

IV.  While  public  worship  must  be  properly  conducted,  it  must  not  be  delrgatkd 

TO  ANY    KUNCnONARIES  OB  OFFICIALS,  WHOSE   SERVICES  MAY  BE    SUBSTITUTED    FOR  THAT 

OF  THE  PEOPLE.  Lcvitcs  uudcr  the  old  dispensation,  pastors  and  teachers  under  the 
new,  may  aid  the  devotions  of  the  people,  but  their  offering  cannot  be  accepted  in  the 
place  of  what  God  requires — a  song,  a  prayer,  firom  every  heart.  "  Praise  the  Lord,  ail 
ye  people  1"  The  Christian  Church  admits  of  no  exclusive  priesthood;  all  Christians 
ar«  priests  unto  0<>d  the  Father,  inasmuch  as  all  offer  to  him  lAcritices  of  willing 
obedience  and  grateful  praLse. 

Conclusion.  1.  A  rebuke  to  the  ungrateful  and  undevout,  who,  whilst  they  daily 
receive  God's  mercies,  acknowled^^e  not  the  Giver.  2.  A  rebuke  to  the  formal  and 
ceremonial,  who  excuse  themselves  from  offering  sacrifices  of  praise  on  the  grouud  that 
this  "  religious  duty  "  is  fulfilled  by  ap{K)inted  officials.  3.  A  reminder  and  summons, 
to  which  all  sincere  Christians  will  do  well  to  take  heed.  Some  s;  iritn.il  ministry  and 
Hervic«  may  be  fulfilled  by  every  Christian;  and  it  is  a  high  honour  to  be  permitted 
to  lead  the  praises  and  the  supplications  of  the  people  of  the  L<.>rd. — T. 

Vers.  7 — 3fi. — A  psalm.  WbeD  the  king  had  organized  a  choir  of  musicians,  had 
provided  them  with  tlieir  instruments,  had  assignoi  them  their  duties  and  their  main- 
tenance, it  remained  for  him  to  decide  what  tliey  were  to  sing.  He  was  himsi-lf  "  the 
sweet  psalruist  of  Israel."  It  is  difficult  for  us  to  imagine  what  ps^ilniKly  must  have 
been  before  the  time  of  David.  It  is  a  grand  vocation— that  of  putting  words  of  prHi.>« 
into  the  lips  of  worshippers.  And  it  was  a  glorious  burst  of  sai  red  s*>ng  which  pealed 
from  the  heights  of  Jerutxilem  when  the  suMiine  odes  of  Paviil  were  first  rolled  to 
heaven  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind.  What  a  nvelation  of  Go<l,  what  an  inspimtioQ 
for  man,  what  new  life  to  the  world,  when  the  psalms  were  first  wrought  into  shape  by 
the  glowing  heart  and  the  glorious  eloquence  of  David!  The  liter  I^-vitical  peoilms 
sre  perhajw  more  reflective  an<l  elaixirate,  but  those  comp       '  '  '  '  ^nof 

Israel  have  at  once  the  simplest  piety,  the  profounde>t   i  -  >iia 

elo<iuence.      The  occasion  of  the  com^tosition,  or,  at  all  evmi^,  i    1   iir>t  i  uon  -     - 

of  I)avid'B  o<ie8,  was  one  worthy  of  such  eflorts.  Whcu  the  ark  founds  re-t 
in  the  city  of  David,  when  Jerusnlem  was  consecrate*!  by  the  public  and  'cgil  •>>•  "  - 
tion  of  the  Divine  Law,  when  the  Levites  M>lemnly  addresstni  Jehovah  in  the  nuue  of 
Israel, — then  tliis  magnificent  iwnlm  was  sung,  now  in  melo«ii«>us  recitative,  and  agkin 
in  resounding  chorus,  to  the  nccomjianiment  of  cymlval,  of  truni|H.-t,  and  «>f  har|\  It 
was  a  fitting  inauguration  of  a  series  of  sublime  soleiimitica.  When  we  examine  the 
structure  of  the  ps^ilm,  we  arc  Burpri>Oil  and  fille«l  with  atimiration  at  the  appropriate- 
ness, the  beauty,  the  comprehensiveness  of  the  coiui^oeition.  The  ps-ilm,  as  it  is 
recorded  in  tliis  place,  agrees  with  what  we  fiud  in  the  hundred  and  fifth,  Bioely-sixth, 


m  THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  THI.   CHnONICLES.    [ch.  xti.  1— 4S. 

haixlMi  mkI  wrenth,  and  handrad  and  lixth  pMlraa.  Taken  as  wa  here  find  it,  it 
ooDtflins — 

L  Ah  AnMojJinos  ahd  bummoxs  to  prmsr  thb  I/Ohp.  This  t-^  niMrefsrd  to  nature 
(fvn,  30 — .11).  to  niRnkind  in  f^eneral  (vcr.  2M),  pspcciiiily  t'>  Ism- 1  (ver.  13). 

II.  A  Rrcun  OF  God'8  oooi.j»Ka8.  Ami  tlii.'*  both  to  the  p«lriarclig  ^vorii.  15 — 18), 
and  to  I.«r.i(l  as  a  nxtion,  to  ^vho^)  that  g<>iHlno.-u  had  been  dispUyea  iu  the  moiti 
critical  p«rio<l  of  thoir  history  (vers.  19 — 22). 

III.  l*RAi8i  or  God's  attbidutbs  and  CBAnAcnnt.  (Vem  24—29,  34.)  NeTcr 
ha<]  these  been  so  devoiitl/  and  at  the  same  time  ao  poetically  celebrateid  a«  dow  aD<l 
bera^ 

IV.  Pbater  roR  8ALTAT10!*.  Thi.<i  petition  (Tar.  35)  flows  moat  nalurnlly  out  o( 
wl>at  prco'des.  In  the  rogistfT  of  Divine  rvo's,  in  the  recounting  of  l>ivine  ntlributcs,  a 
fuundation  had  been  laid  for  this  deTont  au(\  urgent  cntnaty. 

V.  Hlkwixo  and  Amkh.  a  glorious  rlosim:  (rer.  3G)  to  a  glorious  paalm.  "All 
the  people  "  here  concurred  with,  adopted  as  their  own,  the  worship  of  the  Levites. 
The  royal  i«almi.<«t'3  heart  must  have  \n-n^  high  with  snored  joy  wltcn  his  plans  prove<l 
•uooesiful,  when  his  ministers  retnien  d  liis  coTnp<>flitit>ns  in  a  manner  worthy  of  their 
anbstMMe,  and  when  the  soul  of  a  nation  waa  raisetl  into  fvllow»bip  with  Oud. — T. 

Vers.  1—8. — Uoun  </  elation.  The  path  of  human  life  li- a,  for  the  moat  part,  alons 
the  level  of  simple  and  ordinary  experiences,  amid  scenes  and  circanistancea  that  annoy 
or  dcpp'^  but  do  not  greatly  griere,  or  that  plea.se  or  gl.i  i<U  n  but  «lo  not  excite  to 
tumnitii'tis  deliclits.  Sonutimes,  however,  that  path  lead.s  <l>pwn  into  d»ip  valleys  of 
pr<>foun>ii<it  Sorrow;  sometimes  it  leads  up  to  the  high  hills  of  exi>ilirating  joy. 
\Vh' thor  in  the  dej  th  or  njion  the  stimndt,  we  are  in  f^culinr  jwril.  We  breathe  an 
unuxn.il  uir  and  are  in  dangt-r  of  losing  contrcd  of  our  full  »<pint<ial  faculties.  Men  aro 
•omctiijics  overwhelmed  by  gicAt  s«irro<*  or  by  siipreme  de  ii^ht,  and  either  lose  il.eir 
metitnl  balance  altogether  or  commit  actions  whicli  they  never  cease  to  regret.  It 
is  a  t:rcat  thinj^  to  have  a  vent  for  our  intcnscr  feelings,  a  ri^lit  chinn''l  through 
whi-  h  they  may  safely  flow,  or  rather  S  sj-hcre  in  which  ihcy  m.iy  .sjicnd  their  siniusti. 
to  our  own  positive  advantage  and  to  the  profit  ol  others.  Our  t«xt  suggests  such  a 
sphere  for  our  energies  in  the  hours  of  elation.     Wo  are  reminded — 

I.  That  wb  Mat  «io  to  God  in  8FLr-PRRi»KHTATioM,  In  the  midst  of  their  rejoicing 
"they  off'  rc4  burnt  sacrifice.'^  biforc  God"  (ver.  1).  The  burnt .  ::.  rin^  was  the  typ«»  of 
•elf-dedication  unto  God.  As  the  offerer  brought  his  victim  tf  ho  w  i,..'.ly  prt-s-  ut»d  to 
Jehovah,  so  we  are  invited  to  off*'r  our  whole  selves  unto  the  living  Go<i.  Out  intonsest 
joys  attend  our  greatest  mercicA,  and  the^s  may  well  lead  us  to  renew  our  vows  unto 
our  Hedeemer,  freely  and  gladly  preaenting  ourselves,  otico  more,  to  him  who»e  we  are, 

II.  That  wb  may  «o  to  God  n«  THASKrtii,  acknowi.epo»umt.  "I  hey  oiTon'd 
pcac«  off-  ri  (;•«  "  als« :  these  are  stiggwtive  of  the  act  ot"  pr.iise  by  which  we  r»M>drr 
thanks  h^  (o><i  for  all  his  goodness  to  us.  There  can  be  no  tune  so  ouitul'lo  fur  tiii."  aa 
the  hour  of  ei.i(i'  n,  when  unusual  bles-tings  have  been  conlerrvd  by  him.  Ws  are  bound 
to  rrr<<gQiie  hmi  as  the  Source  and  Sprin;;  of  all  our  joy. 

III.  That  wk  mat  «o  to  Go»  i!t  i;!(sm.msh  iNTcwATin^.  "  When  I>avid  ha<l  made 
an  end  .  .  .  h«>  blese*!  th-  pople  in  the  Narse  of  tlie  I^ird  "  (ver.  2),  •  •,  ho  inv.>Kitl 
th.  I)ivir->'  - 'ifion  them,   ilcdonl'  '.  <iiich  words  a.i  tn  m>:   "  Thr  Loni  bl- m 

on,  ah'i  the  Ix)nl  toaks  hi--  np^n  you,"  etc  (Numb,  vi.  2-4 — '2'A. 

V«  have  i.  ■  ,,  .^.f  torimpart  b|e«««lnr,*-  ■.)  imt  ilinct  volition  of  our  > '    '  wp  i^n 

•xprOMi  our  rarnrnt  dcniru  that  men  may  bi<  blr.H,*  d  ;  and  we  can  do  ♦.!•  :«  an^i 

better  than  ti>at  -we  cnn  sulemnly  and  <-ariie«tly  invuke  the  )>U»«4iing  >•;  ;>  -.  .  ;t<«t  oo 
th<M«  whom  we  luva  and  with  vi  hum  wn  dcmrr  to  ith  irv  uur  own  prixi|>«-rtty  and  j'>y. 

IV.  Wb  cab  oo  nrT  To  c.in  sf  i.iiin.  .rua  is  msif, .'  «  BIMDNBSB.  n>»  •  ■  ■•  'ix^l 
fw'iiiiK  iijnk  the  f'  ly  ons  than  pr 

f'"^-:.,  sh^l  wlbr,  *  Whso  Gt»l.              .     - 

IV,  w«' HI  V  u>  oi;r  p>or«r  fellows.    \\  •»  may 

.  ^                          f  »h     c  h  ihe  t.\l i'r.     W*  nia>       "  ■>ur 

K-  i.'  f'-i  y  r»K  ti  la  ,   ws  I                                                    11 

••c  irinij  p'\'i-  .       .    (■  »                     >     ,  .f  ti.v   unci                                             • 

S^UuaJly  dssitluts,  of^^rl.uily  im  iLu  a#|>4iu^     U  thus,  ut  ^    .                     •   *  •^»- 


{ 


CH.  XVI.  1—43.]    TUE   FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CURONKJLES.  SU 

giving,  in  invocation,  in  generosity,  we  escaj^e  from  oumelvet  and  go  forth  unt<>  Go«l 
and  man,  we  shall  pass  scathlens  tbrouj^h  the  perilous  hour  of  elaiion,  and  be  not  only 
unharmed  by  it  but  blesMd  in  it. — C. 

Vera.  4^7,  36 — 43. — Regular  iJivint  urvin.  These  ▼ersf-s  may  suggest  to  us  whole- 
some truths  respecting  the  constant  worship  of  God  as  distinguished  from  acta  of 

exceptional  devotion. 

L     I'HAT  DKVOnON  MUST  HOT  BE  AI.LOWKI)  TO  EVAPORATE  IN  TKMPOBARY  KXCITEMKNT, 

David  was  wise  in  not  sending  the  ptuple  home  (ver.  43)  uruil  in-  had  de-iijiied  a  |  Ian 
or  arrangement  in  virtue  of  which  tlic  tliankful  spirit  of  the  [Mopli;  ^houM  cxpre-s.^  it-ilf 
in  ordinary  and  regular  exercises  (vers.  4 — 37).  Tlie  time  uf  revival,  of  exceptional 
religious  excitement,  of  spiritual  ecstasy,  may  be  very  pleasant  and  prumismj;,  but  it 
wdl  end  in  nothin^^  or  in  positive  evil,  if  those  who  prompt  and  lead  it  do  not  devise 
measures  by  which  it  shall  find  due  utterance  in  permanent  insii.utions. 

II.  That    8ACIIED    THINGS     MUST    BK    ENTBU8TKD    TO    TUK    ClIAIHiE   OF   CAPABLE    AND 

RESPONSIBLE  PEiisoNs.  Uowever  admirable  tlie  institution,  it  will  u>>t  take  care  of  itself. 
Good  things  will  soon  wane  and  die  if  they  be  not  taken  ch.irge  of  by  living  earnest 
souls.  David  sought  and  found  the  best  men  to  be  engaged  in  the  service  of  praise 
(vers.  D,  6).  In  every  [i.irt  of  Divine  service,  success  can  only  be  attained  and  main- 
tained by  competent  and  responsible  men  taking  the  matter  in  hand.  If  we  trust  to 
the  intrinsic  excellency  <f  the  exercise,  and  alio iv  negligence  or  favuuntism  to  enter, 
we  may  expect  speedy,  or,  at  any  rate,  certain  decline  and  ultiuiaie  extULtiun.  In 
God's  service  let  each  ix)st  l>e  assigned  to  tb  it  man  whom  he  has  made  tittc^t  for  it,  and 
who  will  feel  that  he  is  personally  accountable  for  the  way  in  which  it  is  kept. 

III.  That  inferior  posts  ake  not  without  a  beal  importance  in  the  service  of 
G"D.  Much  meiitioL  is  made  here  (as  el.sewhere)  of  dixtrkeepers  (vers.  38  —43  ;  set-  I's. 
Ixxxiv.  10).  The  doorkee|«rs  of  our  sanctuaries  are  men  of  humble  posltiun  ;  never- 
theless, tliey  may  contribute  much  by  conscientious  carefulness  and  Christian  courtesy 
to  the  comfort,  peace  of  miud,  and  devoutness  of  spirit  of  the  worshippers  ;  and  thug 
to  the  cause  of  God.  Any  losition  in  the  service  ot  the  Supreme,  of  a  gracious  and 
almighty  Redeemer,  is  one  wh  ch  we  do  well  to  "  magnify  "  in  our  esteem,  th.it  we  may 
do  our  duty  therein  faithfully,  as  untj  the  lord  as  well  as  unto  men. 

IV.  That  pbayeb  as  well  as  pkaisk  must  be  included  in  Divine  service. 
Though  there  was  to  be  daily  service  at  Jerusalem  for  the  future,  there  must  also  be 
daily  sacrifice  at  Gibeon  (vers.  39,  40).  The  choir-master  could  not  do  the  work  of  the 
priest;  there  must  bo  sacrifice  as  well  as  prai.se.  Wo  should  multiply  our  service  of 
song  and  can  iiardly  go  too  far  in  sacred  psalmovly ;  yet  we  must  never  make  light  of 
the  prayer  ot  confession,  of  the  entreaty  for  Divine  mercy,  of  our  ueeil  to  seek  agam  iho 
pardoning  love  of  God. 

V.  That  one  man  mat  lead,  but  all  mdbt  participate  in,  the  service  of  God. 
David  alone  prepared  and  delivered  the  psalm.  Asaph  al>>ne  received  it  at  the  kind's 
hand,  and  made  the  musical  arrangements  (vers.  5 — 7);  but  "  all  the  |ieople.s.iid,  Amen, 
and  praised  the  Lord  "  (ver.  3U).  It  is  well  sometimes  thit  one  man  sh 'uld  si>eak  for 
others,  they  followiip^  ;uid  iwrticijiating  in  thought,  and  .saying  "  Amen  "  at  the  end,  in 
token  and  utteiance  of  their  hearty  assent.  It  is  also  well — jK'rliaj»s  Iv  iter — that  "  all 
the  j)Cople  "  shculd  utter  together  the  words  of  prayer  and  pi.ii.-e.  Most  men  can  U-.-l 
follow  the  sense  when  they  utter  the  sound  of  8.icred  word.-i.  This  is  a  t|  estion  for 
individual  and  conuregational  aptitudes  and  preferences;  (he  matter  of  imiioriance  is 
tl>at,  whatever  method  be  adopted,  the  service  of  Ciud  shall  l>«  one  in  which  all  bc;irls 
uidte  in  supplication,  in  adoration,  in  thanksgiving,  in  cous<.-cration. — C. 

Vers.  8 — 14. —  The  constituents  of  pieiy.  In  our  [^Ira.'t  and  in  our  prayers  we  often 
indicate  the  real  elements  of  religion  as  fully,  aid  jpcrhaps  as  cle.irly,  i\»  in  our  exhorta- 
tions.    In  this  p.salm  of  David  we  have  thfes.senti.il  principles  of  p  eiy. 

I.  MiNDFULNKsa  OF  Qou's  powKB  AND  GOODNESS.  (Vers.  8.9,  111.)  Wc  cannot  fc>cl 
toward  him  as  we  should  except  we  consider  "  bis  iiee<lj«  amom:  the  i-uople,"  except  wo 
"  t^ilk  of  all  his  wondiou.^  work.^,"  except  we  "  remember  bis  marvellous  works." 
Callnig  these  to  mind,  we  shall  l.o  powerfully  and  rightly  alTcctc^l  by  a  rcali/.alion  of  it 
Divine  power  and  goodness.      We  shall  naturally   d^ell  uu  his  works  iu   nature,  !.< 


2M  THE  FIUST   BOOK   OF   TiLB  CHUONICLEa    [en.  in.  1—43. 

piwer  M  diijliyo.!  In  the  ciTAtlon  tkn<\  (i'i!i»on»nc«  of  orir  own  spirit  »nd  oar  own  human 
life,  Lu  hftri  1, \v..rk  in  the  provjilenti.il  oni»>rin^  of  the  worI<l. 

IL  A  BKXsa  or  hlb  iktimats  Divimb  rrlatiox  to  us  and  to  ttir  whols  world. 
(Vm.  13,  !•*,)  A«  the  children  of  larsel  felt  that  they  were  chi.:tea  of  Oo«l.  havins; 
reoiTe<I  direct  an<l  special  communication  and  consideration;  aa  they  could  oitcak  uf 
themseUea  aa  his  "choeen  ones,"  and  coviM  mv,  "  Fie  ia  the  Lord  our  Qnd  ;*  so  we 
may  and  mnat  feel  that  wo  all  arc  the  ohjecta  of  his  Divine  ro(;ard,  that  i>e  loiks  with 
bcii'gnant  eye  on  us  and  strvtchos  out  the  hand  of  Divine  frien-lship  toward  n*,  that  b« 
la  the  Lord  our  God  who  has  cho«en  us  and  whom  we  hare  chosen.  And  aa  liioy  wrre 
taught  to  feel  that  "  his  judgments  are  in  all  the  earth,"  to  we  aUo  are  to  think  of  him 
•a  the  auprcmo  almi>;hty  Tower  rci^nin^;  and  rulinf;  everywhero^  "apesking  and  it  ia 
d<ine,  commanding  and  it  stands  fiut"  (Pa  xxxiii.  9). 

III.  ThaHKSOIVINO    IK   MKliOBT   OF  HIS  OxOVSESS  AHD  MKKrT.     (VcfS.  8,  9.)      A  Ur^re 

part  of  the  Sitcred  service  ol  the  Jews  consisted  in  praise.  In  hoarhendom  there  WiUi 
much  of  deprecation,  something  of  8up['lication,  little  or  nothing  of  praise.  Oid'sown 
people  had  such  a  tense  of  his  ahsolule  excellence  that  they  "g^Te  thanks  at  the 
rcrar<mhranoe  of  his  holiness,"  and  such  a  remembrance  of  hit  distinguishing  goodncM 
to  them  that  they  aang  piiuilms  of  praise  because  they  were  such  Urge  rccipi'  ntt  at  hit 
band.  The  piety  of  the  IL  brew  was  vocal  with  constantly  recurring  praise;  tb«  paalma 
ti  the  "swiet  singer  of  Israel,"  and  of  Jewish  worship  altogf'ther,  were  to  largely 
bymnt  of  thanksgiving,  tliat  we  always  a&<ociat«  the  thought  of  praise  with  the  name 
of  them.  And  from  us,  lor  whom  aa  for  them  Qod  hat  done  tuch  great  tilings,  for 
whom,  indet>d,  Ooii  ha<i  done  gre.iter  things  than  for  them,  it  may  well  be  that  praise  ii 
found  to  be  the  prevailing  note  of  our  worship,  the  chief  strain  in  our  piety. 

IV.  Jot  in  God.  (Ver.  10.)  The  f>6ople  were  encouraged  to  "glory  in  O'id's  holy 
Kame,"  u^  triumph  in  the  thought  that  they  were  worshipping  him  who  wat  the  **  Holy 
One  of  I-rael,"  in  every  way  worthy  of  tlieir  prnfoundest  adoration;  alao  to  " rejoice • 
in  him  aa  in  One  the  knowled;:e  and  service  of  whom  was  the  spring  of  truest  and 
abiding  satislactirn.  We  may  well  do  the  same  ;  and  having  *•  sucti  an  Ui::h  Pri'St"  at 
we  have,  tuch  a  Savioar  and  Divine  Friend,  tuch  a  Refuge  of  our  soal,  we  may  glory  and 
rejoice  with  intcnst-r  joy  than  thi'y. 

V.  CoMMOXioif  WITH  God.  (Ver.  H.)  We  do  not  enter  into  the  full  heritage  o^  the 
people  of  0><d  until  we  "  teck  the  face  of  the  Lord  continually."  Doth  in  his  hoiis>>  and 
in  our  own  home,  we  are  to  seek  him,  to  "  8e<>k  his  strength,"  tooome  consciously  mto 
his  prejimce,  to  draw  nigh  with  our  spirit  to  his  Spirit,  to  walk  with  him,  to  h>u<\  &  o- 
verse  with  him,  to  iv^ur  out  our  h>art  l>elore  him,  to  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for 
•Ver,  beliolding  hit  ix.auty  at  well  as  inquiring  in  hit  temple  (Pa.  xxviL  i). — OL 

Vera.  15—22. — ITumnn  mind/uJneu  t/  Dv-ine  promi.tex,  L  That  Ood  has  MAPI 
Di.sTtHCT  pROMtsRs  TO  MANKi.ND.  Daviii  tp^aks  here  of  the  "  covenant  wiiich  Ood  mad* 
with  AhrahAm,  and  hit  («th  unto  Isaan  "  (vers.  \v»,  16;  tee  ver.  18  and  Gen.  xviL  '2, 
zxvi.  8,  etc.).  Wo  know  that  he  also  prond^cl  David  that  ho  thould  sit  on  tlie  thnvie,  and 
bis  children  al'U-r  him  (ch.  xvii.  17).  We  thmk  also  of  the  priiucval  promise,  looking 
far  forward  and  embrnring  such  largf  ranilts  (G<<n.  iii.  If)).  Oo<i  bat  ma<le  "rxce^ding 
great  and  precious  prom  hcs"  Ions  in  Christ ;  ho  prmLoea  tothoM  who  ar>'  in  bim  peidou, 
p-  .ice,  j^'y,  the  itidw»|lin_*  S|irit,  saiictily,  eternal  life. 

11.  That  or  Ttirjis  iiih  tkoml^kji  hi  bar  oivkn  tra  AMuanw  oovmiMATtow.  He 
"oi>nfirmrd  the  tame  t<>  Jao'b  f>r  a  law,  and  to  Israel  tor  an  everltatinx  covenant " 
(vrr.  IT);  he  «lid  this  Id  wortl  (ver.  18)  and  in  deed  (vera.  19 — 'J'2).  All  tlio  pr<'ini»e« 
whirh   ar-  n  Christ  nro  nr.     -        '    '    "h    in  w>>rd  and  d«T.l.      1.    In  Divine 

W<iTd.    !''■  >nre«  Dot  only  :■  'of  the  I^>r>l  himarlf,  b<it  alsit  fnun 

like '••     '  •'  »-■-*''-      I  we  hAve  it)'' iiioMt  abundant  aasur- 

hn  fwourof  thn  eternal  F.ilher  and 
^-'  :i  ;  for  wo  have  the  teeiiroooy  uf  all 

>r  unvArying  witn«<at  that  **0<k1  it 

■        •  ,  .  8on*(l  C-.r.  Lex      This  la  •..r.  ly 

not  ail  ihcM  «iin>A>«ni  bit  wurkiuanahip?  aft 

1.  h.  ILIO;    1  Onr  ill.  V)f 

liL  'Imat  rr  aanovca  ca  t«  aaar  thbji  tM  oorrtKUtD  AUO  uvblt  aaMiMaaAmai 


OH.  XVI.  1—43.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF   THE  CHRONICLEa  «55 

"  Be  ye  mindful  always  of  Lis  covenant "  (vcr.  15).  In  the  'lay  of  spiritual  awakeniDg, 
in  the  midst  of  earnest  Christian  work,  In  the  time  of  trouble,  in  the  hour  of  Bpirituai 
strupgle  and  misgiving,  in  the  valley  ol  the  sha(iow  of  deaih,  we  have  especial  need  to 
be  mindful  of  the  promises  of  G'xL  But  they  should  never  be  far  from  us,  they  should 
be  always  within  reach,  like  a  swonl  at  our  side,  like  bread  beneath  the  rix)f,  that  we 
may  draw  them  at  the  approaching  danger,  that  we  may  resort  to  them  when  our  beait 
is  a-hungered.     We  may  add,  thou^^h  it  is  not  in  the  text — 

IV.  That  wk  must  not  fail  to  comply  with  tub  oonditioss  attendiro  tokm. 
God's  promises  are  never  unconditional:  there  is  always  an  "if"  implud  if  not 
expressei  (2  Sam.  vii,  I'J;  1  Kings  ii.  4  ;  Pa.  cxxxii.  11,  12).  His  promis-s  to  OB  of 
eternal  life  are  conditional  on  (1)  our  acceptaoos  uf  Jesus  Christ,  and  (2^  our  futhfulneM 
unto  death.— 0. 

Vers.  23—36. — The  broader  aspect  of  Hebrew  piety.  It  cannot  ba  dmied  that  there 
was  an  aspect  of  exclnsiveness  in  the  religion  of  Jewry,  as  seen  in  the  days  of  our 
Lord.  But  it  is  a  qui  sti.n  how  far  this  was  a  lawful  and  how  far  an  unlawful  divelop- 
ment  of  the  teaching  which  had  come  from  alxtve.  To  some  extent  it  was  ne<essary 
that  the  people  of  Qod  should  be  separated,  in  intercourse  as  well  as  in  thou(;ht  and 
sympathy,  from  the  nations  around  them.  We  may,  however,  be  assured  that  the 
narrow  and  bigoted  ideas  which  were  so  6rmly  embedded  in  the  Jewish  mind  were 
the  product  of  their  own  misconstructions  of  the  Divine  Word.  Our  text,  indeed, 
shows  :  1.  That  the  Jewish  nation  was  taught  to  feel  that  God  was  their  God  in  a 
peculiar  sense.  He  was  continually  spoken  of,  In  wor.-liip,  as  "  the  Lord  God  of  Israel " 
(ver.  36).  He  had  not  dealt  with  any  nation  aa  with  Israel :  he  had  not  made  known 
his  judgments  to  any  people  as  he  had  to  them  (Ps.  cxlvii.  20).  He  was  t'leir  God, 
inasmuch  as  he  had  shown  peculiar  and  distinguishing  favour  to  them.  2.  That  they 
looked  to  God  for  deliverance  and  separation  from  other  nations.  **  Save  us  .  .  .  and 
gather  us  together,  and  deliver  us  from  the  heathen  "  (ver.  '.i5).  They  were  li-d  to 
regard  surrounding  peoples,  with  their  idolatries  and  immoralities,  as  foes  over  whom 
they  might  reli.;iously  triumph,  and  from  contact  with  whom  they  would  wisely 
shrink.  Yet,  ou  the  other  hand,  in  distinction  from  this  element  of  exclusiveness  and 
this  narrowness  of  view  and  ambition,  we  have  certain  elementa  of  breadth.  They 
were  taught  to  regard^ 

L  The  entirk  earth  ab  God's  creation,  and  thb  wholb  world  as  undkb  ma 
HULK.  They  sang  "of  his  marvellous  works  among  all  nations"  (ver.  2t).  So  f»r  were 
they  from  imagining  that  the  gods  of  other  nations  made  those  lands,  while  Jelmvah 
brought  themselves  and  their  own  land  into  being,  that  they  san;:  continually,  "All  tbe 
gods  of  the  people  are  idols,  but  tbe  Lord  made  the  heavens"  (ver.  2(3);  "The  world 
also  shall  be  stable,  that  it  be  not  moved  "  (ver.  30).  They  undoubrcdiy  believed  that 
the  Gixl  whom  they  worsbipiK?<l  had  unbounded  sovereignty  over  all  lands  and  nation*. 

II.  Thb  heathen  as  those  who  odoht  to  worship  (}od.  They  were  invited,  in 
th' ir  public  woisiiip,  to  express  the  sentiment  that  it  was  only  "due  to  the  Name  of 
the  Lord"  that  "  all  the  earth  "  "should  sing  to  him,  and  show  forth  his  aalvation  from 
day  to  day;  "  that  all  "  kindreds  of  the  people  "  should  ascribe  "glory  and  .strength  " 
unto  him  (vers.  23,  28,  29).  They  expre.^seti,  Inifore  God,  their  de.sire  that  his  gK'ry 
might  be  declared  among  the  heathen  (ver.  24),  that  all  the  e.irtli  thould  fear  him  (ver. 
30).  They  evidently  felt  that  it  was  right  and  due  that  antlu-ius  of  praise  should  b« 
sung  to  .Jehovah  by  every  lip,  that  btUiro  him  every  knee  should  bow. 

IIL  TuK  iiKATHKN  AH  THE  FUTURE  iNHKuiTANCB  OF  GoD.  In  their  higher  mooda 
and  more  exalted  hours,  they  Kx>ked  forward  to  the  tune  when  all  the  world  should  be 
subject  to  the  Divine  sway.  How  far  this  ^'rand  ho|«  took  lo.ssosAJon  of  the  pi^pular 
mmd  we  cannot  tell,  but  it  was  not  beyond  the  reach  of  those  who  thought  the  most 
and  saw  the  furthest  (vers.  31—3.")).  All  inanimate  creation  was  invoked  to  rejoice, 
btcauso  the  Lord  was  con)ing  to  judge  the  earth.  Uvauso  the  gotxi  and  merciful  One 
(ver.  .'^4)  was  to  reign  over  all  the  nations  (ver.  31).  Ii  is  for  us  :  1.  To  nj'ico  that 
what  was  only  dimly  foreshadowed  to  thcin  is  clearly  revialed  Ut  us.  Wo  have  a  clear 
vision  of  the  blos.sed  and  glorious  time  when  "  Jesus  shall  rei^n  where'er  the  sua,* 
etc  2.  To  rejoice  that  Clod's  gracious  pur|>oM  is  being  ful6lle<i  before  our  eyra.  All 
nations  are  coming  and  worshipping,  etc  (I's.  Ixxivi.  9).     S.  To  do  our  part  in  our 


tht:  first  book  of  tub  onnoxicr.FA   [c«.  xvi.  i— ^a 


Kancntioo  io«r»rH.4  iha  Hi««ful  oonaomniftUan.     God  hiflcomniittcd  unto  as  the  word  of 
rMPodliation  (2  Cor.  ▼.  l^^GL 

V«r.  20. —  r*f  ntfkt,  tX»  are^jUahit,  umd  <'«  htauit/%tl  thing.  Why  <«honl'<  w«  womhip 
God?  "  WhiTi  will.nl  ahnll  we  rom«  l«o'e  thel><>r.l?"  How  ohall  w«?  honour  »n«l 
plr*M  him  f     TheM  w  thrM  quMlioos  U>  which  our  t«it  will  snggoAt  ro[  lies.     We  art 

I.  That  to  RKTRmnrm  (Ion  w  tub  ohk  ktairr  THiwa  ro«  rt  to  do.  Thor«  tf 
nuuij  tMnp'  which  U  i*  wril,  proji4^r,  richt,  for  u«  U>  do  ;  things  wlilch  mnlr"  for  tK#i 
weil-Ninjj  of  olhort* ;  thintin  which  ointrihutc  to  onrown  cnnoKleniciit  and  -  t. 
Hut  lA«  thin;;  which,  abitve  all  nthers.  It  la  right  for  us  t<>  do  is  to  rov«rc  r 
Oo«i,  to  "give  unto  thr  I,<irti  ih-  glory  due  to  hii  S' ime,"  That  which  Is  n w  to  ..tir 
kindrrd  an^l  friends,  thnt  wl  ich  is  due  to  ounielvc<i, — this  is  as  nothin^r  compared  with 
the  reveroi  ce.  ohcdlrnc«.  nnd  suhmisMon  which  «n»  due  to  him  from  whom  we  come, 
without  who**"  cre-ttive  energy  we  had  no4  been,  without  whose  sustaining  power  wo 
should  CfSM)  to  be,  "  in  whom  we  live,  and  raovc,  and  have  our  heins,"  to  whom  w.' 
owe  eren  thing  we  are  and  have.  To  serre  Oo«i  Is  to  secure  ourseUee  «£r*insl  the 
wor»t  eriN  ;  u  is  to  avail  ourselves  of  our  highest  privilege  ;  it  is  also,  and  foremost  of 
all,  to  dia*'!  :ir;:c  our  dee|>st  ohti^atiiQ  ;  it  is  to  render  thst  which  is  due  indeed. 

II.  TBaT   to   Bai>0   TO   OOD  OUB   OOKTBIBinOir   MAT   BM    AH    ArOMTAirR   Tnr!»«  TO 

Da     "  Bring  an  offering,  and  come  before  hiiii."     It  is  true  thnt  he  "  ttin^"' 

at  our  h'ud  ;  that  "  If  he  were  hungry  he  would  not  tell  ns;''  that  *'  r  •  >>f  the 

forvst  is  his,  and  th<  cattle  \\]x>n  a  Ihou.oand  hills  "  (I's.  I.).  It  is  also  true  thtt  there 
were  oonditiins  under  which  God  was  "  rlea.'<«d  with  the  sacrifices  of  righteou.ine*«, 
with  burnt  offering  and  whole  burnt  offering  "  (Ps.  U.  10).  And  it  is  also  true  that 
the  Divine  lynl  who  sits  over  against  the  treasury  is  ples.ooi  with  the  two  niit-  s  wiiiih 
the  widow  g>ves  of  her  poverty.  We  may  "  bring  an  ottoriu:^  "  now  th.'it  may  be  very 
large  and  "  niuiiticent  "  in  the  aight  of  mm,  whicli  sh.ill  be  very  li;:htly  esteented,  or 
even  «righ  iiothing  or  les-*  than  nothing,  in  the  sir:ht  of  the  holy  an<i  the  pure  <»nc.  But 
then  we  may  "  liring  an  iff-  ring  "  tliat  may  b**  very  small  in  man's  rtckoning,  which, 
laid  by  the  t  an  I  of  love  on  the  altnr,  «hall  weigh  much  in  the  balances  of  I  eaven. 

III.  That  to  worship  God  mat  bb  a  BKAiTirnx,  thiwo  to  x»^.  "  Worship  tlie 
Lord  in  the  braut\  of  holiness."  That  which  i.*  called  Divine  u.  '  '  '  *  ';  - 
gether  unbtatiful   ihng  in   his  sight.      That   which  is  rend- r 

thoii^htlesuly,  stiffly,  heartlfssly,  or  hyjxKritically,  Lb  utterly  ui- 

But  there  is  worship  of  nnother  kind.     We  render  our  service  In  v^^■ 

when:  1.  From  a  pure  draire   to  give   to  God  our  best,  we  word. 4   u... 

fully.     When,  thus  prunipfed  and  with  this  aim  In  view,  we  enH;t  for  hi-  « 

costly  and  beauti'ul  bui  dlnij,  we  sing  hia  praise  with  perfecteii  harmony,  a         a 

word  and  preach  his  truth  with  cultured  carriulnrss.  2  We  bring  to  his  woshlp  the 
MK>st  pxrellent  and  re<pil»lte  graces — humility,  faith,  doility,  gratitude,  nd  ration, 
grneroxity,  con f^er ration  of  spirit.  Then,  when  clotheil  iijU'O  with  lh<.<e  W.vu  ul  gar- 
ireiits  of  the  soul,  do  we  most  truly  "  worship  the  I.i«>rd  in  tue  i)«auty  *.4  bolins**" — C 

V«r.  \—TKMurk  and  lA'  tahrmidt.  "  Po  they  brought  the  ark  of  Goi\  and  avt  it 
la  the  midst  of  the  t<  nt  that  I>»vid  had  nltcheil  for  It :  and  thev  ofTrml  burnt  aacrificra 
»t)d  p*^r#  offrrnft*  hff'T'  Oi*i."  The  incident  of  Visa  ha.*  di<trtrt'-'  tVr  attention 
di>«  t»>  the  fr'  •     ark.     The  preacher  has  taUmred  to  J'  of  0«<«1 

to  n*^  ;  '  ••  tl  e  sanctity  attaching  to  the  ark  as  tl  •  rmi^  <4 

O"     '  ■     ni  n»  to  its   rriii-'vul^  ltd  ci>vi  r  nt;,  iLt    I  ^i  I 

tl  ♦       ,  ncnut  to  It  was   lln.iird   to  th«  l:|j»h  i^  •    vr, 

sr.fl     •     All   I'  «t  .iii'iij;  Its  Ik  lourn  In  At  '  "     '        •     '  a 

lighter  sr)4  leM  re>rprot)l  rr^.trf  t'  |«i«s>«>  t  t 

b«rk  It  *  as  I  '    •  .     \  A  m 

thr  dr«th  •  f   I  »  ,  1  I 

rr*  "  - 

t   "  ~  « 

'm-}  <n  (k#  t«Mlins  of  d«miin«  to  the  toivraaclM  ol  (lt«l  h*<l  lw««i  th»  h*htt>tal  •i)<r«»> 


oii.  XVI.  1— iS.j    TUE   FIRST   liOOK   OF  THE  CDIiONICLES.  287 

8i«n»  of  Gotl's  pei)i)lc  for  centuries;  whereas  it  is  far  ollierwisf.  It  is  i)r<»l*;ii-ii-  n.itt 
never,  till  the  rci;;n  of  He/.cki.ili,  wa^  tlic  sacrificial  service  uf  Go<i  coufiiiixl  Uj  ond 
Bacr&i  B|></t.  Samuel  bacriQcol  at  llatnah  ;  David,  od  the  thra<<iiiii4-floor  uf  Arauiuili ; 
Solomon,  at  Gibcou  ;  others  at  Carmtl,  Beer»hcl'a,  Bethel.  The  true  vvurship  of  the  true 
Oud  finding  many  centres  when  the  Law  of  Moses  contcni plated  it  bbouid  have  but 
one,  the  later  historian,  imbued  with  strii  ter  Mintiment^  ol  a  later  d.iv,  l>ri[i^H  it  as  a  f.iiiU 
aj^ainst  almost  all  the  ^ood  kings  of  Jiuiah,  that,  thoii.:h  they  abiili.slied  all  idolatry, 
"  nevertheless  the  hi^h  placs  were  not  taken  away;  "  I'Ut  our  text  bnn;:*  us  face  to 
face  with  .sumelhiti<;  more  striking  than  this  multiplicatinu  uf  centres  of  thicrifice.  It 
reminds  us  that,  /or  a  sjiare  of  abmit  a  hundred  yar$,  the  ark  of  'Jo'i  and  the  taber- 
nacle of  G'd,  which  Cio<l  ha  i  joined  together,  haii  been  put  asui  der.  Never  since  the 
ark  was  taken  by  the  Piiilistines  in  .Samuel's  b«>\  hood,  luul  it  returned  to  the  taber- 
nacle. It  rests  in  Ii<  th-shemesh  for  a  few  months,  then  for  nt-arly  a  hundred  ye<irs 
in  Kirjath-jcarim,  in  the  house  of  Abinadab.  Duriu'.;  all  the  time  of  Samuel  we  hear 
very  little  of  the  Uibcruaclo  at  Sliih-h,  and,  I  think,  nothing  of  tiie  ark.  In  Saul's 
reign  the  tabernacle  is  at  Nob,  and  btill  the  ark  is  si-paiated.  Tlie  ark,  Gixi's  earthly 
throne,  the  hnliest  centre  of  all  Mosaic  worship,  had  no  tiU-rnai^le,  with  its  altini  and 
its  regular  service.  The  tabernacle  had  its  altars  of  burnt  and  of  |ieace  offerini^s,  but 
no  prc.-ence  within  the  veil.  It  ^^as  a  first  court  without  a  second;  a  fUaircase  which 
seemed  to  lea<l  nowhere.  So  thiit  for  a  hun<lre«l  years  the  tal»ernacle  worship  was  cut 
in  two  — here  altars,  tiiere  ark.  Perbai»8  one  may  almost  say,  cut  in  three  during 
part  of  this  jx  riod  ;  for  the  high  ])rie8t  came  with  his  ep  lod,  and  lived  with  David.  So 
that  the  priesthwxi  with  its  service  stood  thus:  Abiathar,  with  his  ephod,"  in^uiriu;; 
of  God,"  kept  comjany  with  David;  some  of  the  prie-tly  families  re|«ire«l  to  Nob 
after  the  massacre  of  the  three  hundred  priests  by  Saul,  ami  there  ofl'ered  thr 
apiiointed  sacrilices  ;  while  at  Kirjath-jcarim  was  the  ark,  in  cbarce  of  a  Levitica! 
family,  "  ne;ilected  in  the  days  of  Saul,"  but  doubtless  son;:ht  by  individual  worslnp- 
pers.  To  make  the  confusion  more  complete,  Samuel,  David,  S«ilouon,  all  sacrifice 
where  is  neither  ark  nor  tabernacle,  and  when  David  brings  the  ark  to  jeru.salom,  ho 
builils  a  new  taKmacle  to  receive  it,  with  its  pr(){><r  arranr^ement  of  altJirs,  while 
still  leaving  the  old  one  at  Nob,  to  continue  for  some  time  longer  (until  the  reign  of 
Solomon),  on  its  own  lines,  its  series  of  sacrifices  and  worship.  I  do  nut  brin>:  this  state 
uf  confusion  forward  to  justify  it,  or  suggest  that  all  the  ordering  of  God's  house, 
concerning  which  so  many  minutest  precepts  had  been  given,  were  unimportant  and 
luiterlliiuus.  It  was  undoubtedly  a  vast  gain  to  all  suksequent  genentions  when,  in 
Zion,  the  til)ernacle  of  God  rose  supreme  above  all  other  places  honoure<i  by  his 
worshij).  It  was  a  still  grander  servici!  when  all  the  high  places  where  sacrifice  had 
been  olfered  were  destmyeil.  It  was  fitting  that  the  one  Gixl  should  have  one  eaithlj 
throne,  everywhere  accessible,  but  in  one  place  revealed.  The  one  temple  reuderctl 
something  of  the  same  sort  of  service  that  the  one  Rible  did  in  later  times;  it  kept 
"the  unity  of  theSjiirit  in  the  bond  of  peace."  Hut  while,  as  we  shiUl  see,  the  ct-utering 
of  all  B;icriricial  wor.siiip  in  one  spot  rendered  j^rand  s<rvice,  yet  it  ij  well  io  a.'U- 
template  the  state  of  external  conUision  rogisteroil  in  the  facts  thufl  brou^^I.t  Ivfure  us, 
and  endeavour  U>  learn  their  lessons.     What  are  the-so? 

I.  First  of  all  obviously,  there  is  this:  That  tiik  kxtekmal  okhkuino  -jf  God's 
BOUHK  NKVEK  UKAMZi-ji  ii-s  IDILAL.  As  elsewhere,  so  here.  The  ule.tl  and  liie  tvX 
go  not  hand-in-hund.  The  most  that  reality  can  say  is,  "  I  folLir  alter,  if  that  I  may 
attain."  The  letter  of  the  holiest  and  w  isvst  law  never  gets  comph  te  accomplishment. 
The  very  generation  to  which  the  I>aw  of  Sinai  was  given  neglected  one  ol  m<«t 
imixtrtant  sacraments,  ciicumcision,  through  all  the  wilderness  journey  bctw«««n  Hg\pt 
and  Caniiin.  Somehow  the  very  eminence  of  judges  and  }>rophets  nLide,  for  cenliirii«, 
Gotl's  t4il>eriiacle  at  Sluloh  play  an  inconspicuous  jiart  in  the  history  of  the  uatjuii. 
In  the  instance  of  our  text  the  taliornaclu  is  really  cut  in  two,  and  the  holy  pUc«  is  at 
Nob,  while  the  holy  of  holies  is  miles  away  at  Kirjitth-Je.knm.  Solon. on's  teinplo  waa 
hardly  consecrated  Uforo  it  wius  desecr.ned  by  the  neighlM)Uihi>od  of  iJolniroi;*  ttiii|li<« 
in  Jcru.salem  itself.  The  ■ece.s.siun  oi  the  ten  tnl«s  deprived  them  of  anv  (c-tiipla 
services,  save  the  irregular  ones  instituted  by  .JcroUinm.  There  in  alwa\s  tiimehm^ 
tniAAiny,  or  soinething  crooked,  in  the  external  institutiooa  of  religioo,  I'iM  liortl's 
Supiwr  at  ConntU  is  duaucialud  by  acltish  oouTiviality,  avMi  ta  i'aul'a  Ufvi4iue  ^  aui] 
I  CUBOKlCiJM.  § 


258  THK   FIRST   B<X>K   OF  TIIK  CHRONICLES,    [ni.  x^i  l~i.l 


aooM  discii'W  Hai)  Immd  Ktptixed  wlm  A\A  not  an  much  m  know  thcr«  wm  •  TTolj 
Ohoiit.     W  i  ■    went  in  f  •  'u\cr,  the  lack  of  tho  pow.r  an<i   the 

charitr  of  e.\  nc  more  <  ".     Chnrclics  thAt  h»vc  rcl«in«'<i  more 

of  '  '      '   '    V  ,   au  y  •  nst'An  communiCips  »l>  ch  harp  \x^o 

m  nitv  of  charity  An«l  notion.     In  Tertiil nan's  ilaya 

Xh  '■  "So  Nicrmment  o'^    •  •  •—  '     ■   'jmning 

ft  •  ro  WAS  no  fur  ^  avraj 

0  .  ■  ...  >ho  ha*  «!•>-'  .,f  the 
».%  i*  life's  lif'jrinninj;  to  '  «  of  it« 
n  :<t  n.<«,  but  n«'t  i^.  <  '•»  'he 
jr  nrvor  m'^rp  t  we 
cie  t^  chariry  for  •  .  ^  ar- 
•e|vc<<                     ..»  mAintenancp  of  "  the  unity  of  the  >jimt  in  the  bond  of  poace.'" 

II.    I        -         .  Icjwin  Ui  be  loarne«i   in:  Ooo  iiak»>  thk   ucvrr  or    at.i,  mAT   n 
mrrRrrcT,  a!«p  iiakf2»  thk  nrsr  or  what  i«  wrono       In  what  « 

wiNi  fhp  rlri'^'ia  state  of  Israel  h.ive  ap{x>are<l  to  any  ancient  li  1 1  ! 

Tt  t  tbp  ark;  titc  .trk   without  thf  nltara  ;  no  high  ]T\es>l  mUu  tiie  ark. 

A  ■   f'f  Pivine  mercy  on  the  one  han<1  inH  Divine  lonlship  on  the  othor, 

whw  h  •  •  'i,  lost.     IVith  in  places  '  -hcd.     It  wa«,  for  the  time, 

at)  uti< :  no  entire  system   of  jncr;  tip  a«  in<»titiitM   by  MoHca. 

An>i  in  those  circ  ni-tancrs  what  lio  we  witnci<«  <•      1  he     ■     -  r\nc«  of  faith 

■nd  C'^'inr*!?    Far  from  it.     True,  there  was  •  prneral  ha  itate  of 

tl,  :  tiot  haTp  been  p<?rraitt«<i  to  endtirc     But  ImkI  <ii':  >n  hi*  penpl« 

N  \ni\  altar  were  iwfarate.     The  aame  Iovp  which  or  iiese  arra'  j:*^ 

montx    t  r  '\  sol.  mn    fellowship  with  himwif,  bent  it-   •m,-  r^i.s   to  s<ii  ply 

the  voil  CR  r  nei;lcct  in  imnif  other  way.     l»  tho  ark  taken  and  the  pri«-«t- 

h'-  ''    '       ■  (.,,i   m-co  -r   ^ !   tho  pmp' et.     Are  altars  and   laVernAclea 

r  v'lv^  weak  thr<  ■«  ?     God  comosn^ir.  an-l.  thmiich  Abl»thar, 

1  .for  pri'i -       up  for  the  lack  of  pri(\-*tly  wrvice.      Ha<  be 

T  welling?     He  conicsi  nearer  to  iiiilivi<liial  mniK  and  woi«  them 

»  whirh  the  i»be*'p  henr  and  gladly  follow ;  wt  that  faith,  service, 

g  ■  There  arc  prol>ably  ANmt  seventy  pwlnw  wruien  by   Daviil, 

II,  <t  half  of  the  pswltcr.     Maiiv  of  thes*-,  written  after  the  ark  bad 

found  a  new  dweiiing  in  Jerusalem,  I  rrathe  a  proloundly  spiritual  Atinchment  to  "  the 
hoii'W'  of  Ood."  But  ti>e  greater  i^rt  of  ihcm,  written  prior  to  titnt  event,  are  alti^ge  her 
T"  '.  of  albi.'«iori  to  either  tabernacle  or  altar;  but,  like  the  nmt,  nrh  in  divoiitrsit 
r»^  -  "i  n  of  tho  nearoew,  prrciousneM,  and  help  of  (Kxi.  An  old  Ca'holic  thet>logij(o 
n  \',  j'Ht  «•  In  the  a)>«enre  of  rain,  the  ujiual  means  of  fertility,  there  waa  a 

"  Mw  up  and  watere<l  K<len,'*  similarly,  in  t^e  ahsrnc«  of  all  usual  meetrM 

of  gn^t^  li -"i  invent*  fmsh  metho^ls  by  which  he  rrarhes  and  refreshes  the  hettrts  of 
mm;  even  nn.  ^'mi^t  th<'  rold  And  iin«pintual  half-crntury  that  intervene^l  brtwern 
th«  death  •  *'  t  of  the  ark  in  .lerusaleni.  there  w«  r«  still 

all  the  I)i\  •  'l<'voui  found   in  "the  I^aw  "  what   they 

inanv,  many  hotirta  '  '       " 

Vr  Areiiii>apt  to  my  \ 
S>nie  si\id  ;• 
h  is  no  k^x 


it  la  « 


I    •  RKAt  ouMtatvn  or  non*!   tt«f«r  iy  OortS   w»t   rmwrrt  wrnt   it 

a  «4hC«T  »i  Kmtijia.      I>Avi  I   wa<^    '  '• 

I.iIm  rr.drlo  •ervira  with  its  snb  i  ..m 

m  t^ymfhlnf  CM,  bjr  knngiog  i-cwta,  af&.  hud  *,ux  uaJar  uu«  u        «- .-  U«  >iid 


mi*«'^l 

in  '■ 

Ihis  Imwio  a 

iinl*^**  ^ 

I'lrh 

rburrh 

U    t 

■  1 

U 

ti.-     ;.. 

«f»n». 

If  t 

Sli-rniv 

rtif 

r. 

a 

t>. 

In 

1* 

•ha 

^n 

•»< 

U 

.*  .¥ 

■)* 

will 

'•'7 

and 

xk. 

V0i 

It 

Willi 

CH.  xvL  1—43.]    TUE   FIIIST   BOOK   OF   THE  CHIlONlCLEa  259 

more;  »rran;^inn  for  the  services  of  the  sanctuary,  he  gave  •  lituf^y  for  the  riosec 
Wliile  Hi  the  saciitices  men  found  the  pro|>er  lurin  for  appr<>acbin;;  G<j«1,  in  the  [waiter 
they  caught  tlie  pr(jj)er  siiirit.  la  my  ju«lgiiietu  the  stronger  ;;r  p  that  Judah  took  of 
the  Law  of  God  tlian  Israel  ;  her  great»-r  w-alih  io  saintiy  kings  and  pro;  liets ;  i.er 
unity  ;  her  power  to  learn  the  sweet  uses  of  adversity  ;  her  recnrreace  after  tie  Captivity 
to  a  purer  and  more  ard'iit  service  of  Qud  than  slie  had  ever  nachrd  before;  het 
grander  service  to  mankind  ;  her  endurance  in  national  existence  iill  tie  destruction  of 
J<rusalera  In-  Titus;  the  strange  persistence  that  has  marked  the  children  of  Judah 
from  that  day  to  this;  all  weie  due  in  a  '_'reat  liegree  to  the  tabemacle  of  Pavnl,  the 
t<  mple  of  S  ilnmoii,  the  temple  <.f  Ezra.  From  the  hour  when  the  »k  r  <•<■<[  in  Zion, 
Zion  was  tlie  sacri-d  centre  of  th"  land,  the  source  of  holy  influences  lii  lin.;  men  V^ 
Ood  and  to  one  another.  Was  it  only  extrnal  arrangements  that  David  made? 
And  is  it  only  ati  external  arran.;emcDt  that  he  makes  who  buihls  a  chajtel,  or  erects 
a  schix)!,  of  helps  men  to  come  together  unite<ily  to  observe  Ooi's  sa'  ramcnls  and  Icarc 
his  ways?  David,  who  knew  more  of  privat*;  communion  with  Q'>-i  tiiin  any  of  us, 
said,  "  One  thing  1  have  liesiiod  of  tlie  L<jrd,  that  will  I  8«;ek  after;  tiiai  1  may  dwell  in 
the  hous4'  of  the  Lord  all  tiie  days  of  my  life,  to  behold  the  h  auty  of  the  I»rd,  and  to 
intpiip-  in  his  temple."  Let  thire  be  no  latitu  linananism,  tiir^  p'or  snbstituo  for  true 
charity.  If  we  can  help  to  give  back  to  the  Church  of  Ci.rist  a  lost  s-i'-ratnent,  a 
negld'ted  truth,  a  ni(ans  of  freer  fellowship  with  one  another  and  with  G<«1,  we  do 
•onieihing  on  which  the  blessing  of  God  will  rest,  and  from  which  the  good  ot  man 
will  flow.— G. 

Vera.  1 — 43. — DaiicTg  thanksgiving  psalm.  After  having  brought  up  the  ark  of 
God  from  the  house  of  Obed-edom  ami  set  it  in  the  tent  that  David  ha.i  made  for  it, 
there  wa.s  a  general  oflering  of  sacrifices  by  David  and  the  congregation  a.s  iha'  k 
offerings  to  the  Lord,  and  Davi'i  ble^ised  th'-  people,  of  these  thank  uff-iig'i  he 
ordered  that  certain  portions  should  be  given  to  every  man  and  woman  in  Isr.-iel — "  a 
loaf  of  bread,  a  good  piece  of  flesh,  and  a  tlagon  of  wine"  Having  dune  tins,  he  set  in 
onier  tlie  service  of  thi-  Ijcvitea  in  the  holy  tent  on  Zion.  '*  Th>n  on  that  day  DaTid 
delivered  first  this  psalm  to  thank  the  Lord  'wV>  the  hand  of  Asaph  and  his  1  r  thren.* 
The  meaning  of  this  pas.s;ii:e  is  that  David  committed  to  As-iph  the  carryi.ig  om  of 
the  service  of  song  ;  that  liturgical  singing  was  then  to  l>e  introduced.  This  icautiful 
{Malm  was  douhtless  comjx>sed  by  David  himself  for  liturgical  song  in  the  publio 
worship.  The  first  half  of  the  psalm  (v.rs.  8 — L"J)  recurs  in  Ps.  cv.  1 — 15;  the  second 
half  (vers.  Ii3 — 3'?)  in  Ps.  xcvi. ;  and  the  conclusion  (vers.  34 — 3(»)  in  Ps.  cri.  1,  47.  ^S. 
There  ia  a  swelling  ascription  throughout  the  p&ilm,  commencing  witii  ver.  S.  From 
that  verse  down  to  the  end  of  vor.  22  the  call  is  to  Israel  to  praise  the  Ix>rd.  From 
Ter.  23  to  ver.  2\)  the  call  is  to  the  heathm  or  Gtntile  nations  t«.>  pra  se  the  Uird. 
From  ver.  30  to  ver.  34  the  call  is  tt)  the  whole  earth  and  to  inanimate  natu'c  to 
praise  him.  Ver.  35  seems  a  prophetical  anticij>ation  which  David  coni''  •«■  ■'>  '  •  take 
the  form  of  a  prayer  that  the  time  may  soon  come  when  Gml's  an-  io;.t  i  l« 

gathered  to  th<irown  lai.d,  and  when  the  Chuich  of  <io<i  re>;cenud  fr  _  ipcn 

shall  a.Hsomble  round  his  throne  throu.'hout  eternity  to  praise  ins  holy  .N.uue.  Then 
the  earthly  joople  of  God,  having  acC"pt<d  the  Lord  Jesus  as  ilicr  Me>.siah,  and  iho 
Church  of  Christ  gathep-d  to  him  at  his  coming,  shall  sing  their  hitUoiUjahs  of  praise^ 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  fill  heaven  and  ciu-th. — W. 

Vera.  1 — 3. — Sigiit  of  tntire  eonterration.  When  the  ark  was  mfidy  placrd  within 
the  curtains  of  David's  new  tkU>inaclc  on  Mount  Zion,  an-l  the  tact  of  Giui'.h  dwiiti.ig 
with  his  |>eople  was  fresldy  im|resse<l  by  the  I'crmaiKnt  pr.v,.i,r><»  of  hi«  'Vio'-.l,  tt  waa 
fitting  that,  in  aomc  m<«t  solemn  and  expri'S.Nive  way,  ; hi'  ^ 

\a>  the  service  of  Jeliovali  should   i>o  dtclarod.      K«>r  this  ; 
and  jv  ac«  ofTerings  w«re  pr«»s<'nt««d.     The  »|ier' i'  *" 
may  be  induated  so  as  t<>  bring  out  their  ]>art 

the  day.  The  victim,  in  the  case  of  the  "  tMimi  ■  i;-;ii..;.  i;  i:  .;  i  .\nv  ki;:  ;  of 
animal  fit  for  sacrifios,  but  i;  mu<»  X-*'  a  male.  And  it  must  ho  wholly  oflfeutl,  and 
burnt  with  fire.  Kuttx  says  that  tbia  "  burning  by  fire  *  markoi  it  as  an  tx;  re«Mt« 
wf  pt<r{«iual  olli^alion  to  complete,   Miictified  stlf-surrcuder  to  Jihovah.      1  his  kia4 


t      .T    ,,.,  ,    .  ,,    \ 

.•;  .1  ,• 

'i* '  •■ 

nth  his  Until  1 

.'»:..i 

2«)  THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  TUE  CHRONICLES,    lch.  xn.  I— li 

-•■'"/';  of  Mcri'"   ■"    ""  '  ••■  >.  -  "- ■• "  ■  "■  '  the  wh(>U 

lu^;''  WA-  of  i»y 

'  of  the  Ti. ..,..  r    who, 

■  n  them.     "  1 ;  i     !• 

th«  p«*Ct:  "  Ii<'rii>>:!<. »;.  .  ■    \'  fii--  mfon- ir.' ;       <i  .  '     .',    ;:   •       ,   «nM 

aiver»d  »n«i  cano  .led  whi  h  ha  !  v^io  now  weic'^mcd 

him  to  huo  Uhle,  uxl  in  this  mr  >  i"  ..rvi  a.-.-  ;  •  Mice. 

So  the  two  offerings,  togethtT  wit  si  the  iiut)«u'<|>iriil  f<ast,  sii;uitic<i  t:  lob 

of  O'd'*  mercie*,  eotiio  OMiaecration  to  Go<i'8  H>rvice,  ftQ<l  %  \  *|'py  <l's 

acceptance.     These  were  preci.'tely  nmtaMo  \^>  the  occasion  of  the  reslorAiiou  <>t  tiiti  «rk. 

L   1>5»   TMINO   0   RIOHT   fOB   MAN— TO   BK   WHOLI.T   Oon'r^  R^^ht    V>ec«U»«    of    the 

Pivinc  rWa/'OMJ  ;  rizhl  because  of  the  Divine  claimM  ;  an  '  '>f  the  I)iTine 

tr.t  cit*.     Our  I.<'ril  exprc««d  the  duty  •!  man  in  a  bru  >  >u  «halt  love 

the  I»rd  thy  G*^\  with  all  (Ay  heart,  and  min  /,  and  »nul,  <i'  /  if  cn,t^." 

II.  IhU    HAN    MAT    riTTUiOI.T     DKCI.ARK     IN    A    M^LRMN     n'BI.IC    ACT.        BecaiMe,    lo 

his  love  and  lovAlty  to  G<«1,  '  '1  wish  to  influence  o!'        ' 

A  tBAD  nmy  not  keep  his  r  to  him.^clf ;  he  is  T' 

it  a  gracious  |ieriuia.sion  anu  [•  u.r  ujion  others.     Press  tin-  'i  i'.   ■  : 

oi  exprt«ungour  de«Jicaiion  U>  Omi,  such  as  "  confimijition  "  and  "j 

Such  acta  of  public   oon.«e<'ntiion    may  be   wii^ly   and  h<l|>Mitly   ,-(■<..,  ..  ,   ...    ,  ,. 

occasiona.     lUu.^trate  by  such  a  puhhc  acknowU.'.Linient  of  G>>»i  ns  w.is  m\Ae  at  the 

"  thai'ksgiving  "  for  the  reovtry  of  the  I'rincc  of  Wales.     '1  '  ^'  wv*,  for  this  Cbristiaa 

age,  jiivt  such  a  aceor  as  D.ivid's  offi  rin^  of  burnt  and  \*  .4. 

III.  In   OI.PKN    TIMKH    THK    ArPROI-RIATK    ACT    WAS    <: ■     A     BtRST   orrr.RiNO. 

In  It  the  sarr  Gcer  ooisicnittd  to  the  I>tity  alone  the  enjoyment  <  f  '  victim, 

and  it  re|>fe»eot*d  the  full  aod  ci>m|'lctc  surrender  of  the  man  bin  It  wis 

callai   tiie  wi'.ole  burnt  olTerinp,  <>r  perfect  sacrifice,  because  the  wa.* 

as  it  wen'  sent  ap  to  G(xl  on  the  winpa  of  fire.     It  si;:nificd  that  i  :,:>'d 

wholly  to  G<id,  and  that  he  dedicated  himself  soul  ao<l  body  to  him,  aiid  |'U«ed  tus  life 
•t  his  dis  <■»!. 

IV.  SiTH  AV  orrrRiNO  was  eiohti.t  mads  kvkrt  pat.  At  the  momin::  and 
e^rninp  !«crvirr«;  and  the  offerinj;  was  doubled  on  the  s.iid»;\»')  (I't'<H.  ^xit...>— 44; 
I/e».  Ti.  9  —  13).  "Every  murning  i>nd  evtoing  a  lamb  \va.s  •..•■iwi 
meat  and  drink  offering,  as  a  burnt  ■  ffcring  on  b«  half  of  thn  «  and 
the  cTrning  victim  wa.«  to  be  so  slowly  consun  cd  that  it  i  :.  an 
pxi  revive  symbol  of  tiat  continual  im  If-didication  t«»  Go-                                             .:i.* 

V.  M;c»  orrKRiNos  wkrx  Rr.Nf.wr.n  on  .spkcial  octa!*i"ns  i  the 
Dew  moon.  (2)  the  tliroe  great  fe>iivals,  (3)  ().«'  great  Day  if  At<  tlie 

Y  \  '.     *  '' f^ta.     On   r-  -     -,t   -   •         '     -  -      ■•   :\  S"l'  nin  j   M  ,11   It  -'  i   i.>n  of 

t                            1  coosecra  <  of  tlio  burnt  offering,      lor 

u-  '  ,      •  ..• . . ...;s  are  .ipj'r-    .   ,     «    ■.,.,,.*.....,. ..kys,  etc 

VI.  ^^l;rH    orrr.RiN'is    mi-.iit    bb    BrrRfu-KNTATivn.    and   orrr.RRO    IN   TBI    NAM! 

and    on    tub    P?.HAI.r    or    oTIIFIIS.        a*  ^v  i^  l     ^  '•»-    »    ti   .1, .>.',,         mi    «  ■,.ri  i«  ,  ;  i  dnn, 

Biid  In  ■•m''  dr^fe  witli   Ditvi-l's  >  i  to 

d<-a"in.^  »  ifj,  • :  .-  1  .  -  '  .T.       s  I  I  ris'  .»  ■  i-v 

f  u  at  our  "  wi 

t  *:»»  %  ty|e  of   ■ 

h»  (Jiiri«i,  '•    iiiture  aii.t  \»iii  to  : 

Father."     <  I  '    you,  then  f  ro,  by  < 

i\f\.  xhx\  ■■  r   i..  I  lea  a  Uviug  aA<.«ii<v«,  holy,  acceptable  Utttu  Uwi,  wiiKb 

la  your  rm      >  "— IC.  T. 

*«T».  ft— 1ft  —T**  'imht  •f  prnim,  D^rWl  oalla  »ipn«  tb"  p^-^-  ".  •'  a  mi»H«»  t4 
mAfT  T     nj    .   .   .   »ii  : 

laam  i-rcJs*— ^1: 


ifi'  «.    Wl,,<   li         •-.      »-■-  .-TO'  I      l>* 

Ka  . .  •' «ft,  dw«a  to  tl<«  <!««  urt'^>  wi»i<-h  >  ' ,  ^^ 


on.  xvLl— 43.J    THE,  FIRST   BOOK  OF   TUE  CUHONICLEa 


Ml 


the  lark,  who  tnnes  hlg  cheerful  carol  as  he  Balutea  the  riain.:  §un,  the  whole  cre^tiou 
•ends  up  uiie  j^rand  chorua  of  praiao  to  the  throne  of  God."  The  sincere  bevt  will  cTei 
feel  diapotied  to  siu^: — 

••  I'll  praiBo  my  Maker  with  niy  br*  ath  ; 
Ami  wberi  niv  voice  in  lost  in  dcuth, 

I'r.tiae  shuU  employ  my  n<ili|,r  ptjwen; 
My  <)avs  of  praiiie  shall  ne'er  U<  piuit, 
\Vliilo  life,  or  thought,  or  l-eiug  Inat, 

Or  immorUility  eadurea." 

L  Praise  n  due  to  God.  "  For  his  mercy  endureth  for  eTer."  Recall  the  reaaooa 
for  praise  each  man  can  find,  and  each  nation,  especially  noting  those  which  are  aaao- 
ciated  with  relijjinn,  and  illu.~,trat«d  in  the  connections  ol  this  |iassa;;e. 

II.  Pbaibe  18  KEQUiRED  BT  GuD.  Ab  the  fitting  mode  of  expressing  our  feeling  t«jw.irdj 
him  and  our  sense  of  what  he  vs  and  doe*.  His  own  declaration  is,  "  Whoso  offereth 
praise  glorifitith  me." 

III.  PuAiBE  IS  ACCEPTABLB  TO  GoD.  It  Ib  to  him  as  "sweet-smelling  incenae."  It 
is  the  sacrifice  he  most  desires. 

IV.  Pbaibe  is  serviceable  to  (\on.  It  is  a  gracious  influence.  It  draws  forth  right 
feeling  in  men.  The  praise  of  one  calls  out  the  praise  of  many,  and  so  aids  in  carrymg 
ou  God's  purpose  in  the  blessing  of  men. 

These  points  sufficiently  suggest  of  themselves  lines  of  treatment,  and  scarcely  need 
further  elaboration.  But  it  may  be  well  to  discuss  the  question  how  far  our  praise 
must  needs  be  intelligent — shaped,  that  is  into  forms  that  our  minds  can  distinctly 
grasp  and  fully  follow.  Cannot  sound — music  without  wurda— by  its  tone  and  cha- 
racter find  adecjuate  utterance  for  soul- emotion?  illustrate  by  the  px>wer  of  music  to 
express  varying  emotion.  A  great  musical  comjwser  gives  us  'Songs  without  Words.* 
On  this  point  the  following  pa^<sa.;e  from  a  sermon  of  the  great  Florentine  preacher, 
Savonarola,  may  be  su.'gestive.  It  refers  directly  to  prayrr,  but  it  is  equally  applicable 
to  praite: — "  In  prayer,  a  man  may  be  attending  to  the  words,  and  this  is  a  thing  of  a 
wholly  material  nature;  he  may  be  attending  to  the  sense  of  the  words,  and  this  ia 
rather  study  than  prayer;  and  lastly,  his  whole  thoughts  may  be  directed' to  God,  and 
this  alone  ia  true  prayer.  It  is  unnecessary  to  bo  considering  either  sentence*  or 
language— the  mind  must  be  elevated  above  self,  and  must  i«  wholly  alis-rbed  in  th<' 
thought  of  Go«l.  Arrived  at  this  sttte,  tiie  true  Ix-liever  forgets  th-  world  aiKl  its 
wants;  he  has  attained  almost  a  foreshadow  of  cele,Ntial  happine.-is.  'i'o  this  state  of 
•levati"!!  the  ignorant  may  arrive  as  easily  as  the  le.irned.  It  even  frequently  happens 
that  he  who  rei>eats  a  psalm  without  understanding' its  word>  utters  a  much  more  holy 
prayer  than  the  learned  man  who  can  explain  its  nieanin.;.  Words,  in  fict.  are  nut 
mdisjiensable  to  an  act  of  prayer:  when  a  man  is  truly  r.ipt  in  the  spirit  an  uttered 
prayer  becomes  ratlier  an  impediment,  and  ought  to  yield  to  that  which  is  whollr 
mental.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  how  great  a  mistake  those  a>mmit  who  prescribe  a  fixed 
number  of  prayers.  God  does  not  delight  in  a  multitude  of  words,  but  in  a  fervent 
Bpirit."  Api  1>  to  the  dilliculty  often  felt  in  mentally  following  the  words  and  truths 
and  figures  of  our  hymns,  and  show  how  true  praise  is  not  dciiendont  on  precis<«  mental 
apiirehensions.  Also  carefully  im])ress  that  private  acts  of  piai.sc,  however  iiumeruu>, 
orderly,  or  sincere,  c;iu  never  relieve  a  mau  from  the  duiy  of  joining  in  the  urauaa  of 
the  great  congregation. — R.  T. 

Ver.  11. — OoiTa  atnuglh  a>ul  (lOifs  /aer.  We  are  bidden,  in  aeeking  the  Ix>fd,  U* 
fleck  both  his  atiemjth  and  his/4c«;  and  these  two  are  s«'t  in  .luch  a  cimixvtioo  of 
jMrallel  sentences  that  wo  may  assume  tliem  to  be  differing  expresjuo  .s  for  the  nmc 
thing,  though  earh  lieljw  Ui  throw  light  ou  the  other.  The  u.sos  of  the  terms  in  the 
litMik  of  Psiilms  need  careful  study.  In  this  p'-  ^  •■•  ''t-l's  strength  is  thought  o^  tut 
having  been  illustrated  in  the  successful  bringi  :   the  ark  ;  but  that  OTent  wa.<< 

quite  OS  fully  a  prottf  of  the  Divine /a t-ojir-    .i  .:-.i  that  Gml's  fa^  was  turned 

►milingly  t<>wards  U)tii  the  king  and  tiie  |KSiple.  >uch  ex|>fiieiices  of  (}..»i's  "  ..(r.  ngth  * 
and  "  fa<e"  shouM  establish  the  |K.Tinaneut  rcj*olve  to  •eck  lliHt  "»trrn>;th  "  and  "  fare  " 
iu   all   the   more  ordinarjr  scenes  in  the  life  of  the  individual  and  Uie  aaii<4L     Ku« 


262  THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHnONICLES.     [ou.  xvi.  1—4^ 

"•Irength."  oocnpw  1  Rasa.  xt.  29;  Pi.  xxvii.  1;  xxix.  1  ;  Job  ix.  19;  P».  xWL  1; 
Ixii.  11;  Jxvili.  31;  Ixxiil.  26,  etc.;  Im.  xxti.  4  ,   xlr.  24.      For  "  ffcce,"  compi  P». 

XXTt   1*^ :  Ix-it    ' .  etc. 

TH  srrRKyoTMr.NKTH  MAK.     Op*>n  and  p\plain  that  man's  physical 
91  -..n  h\9  fii'iJ  f»rc4^  and  his  rcli;^ioti«  lit'o  upon  hi*  ipi  ilual  /"rre. 

G  .rces,  and  rnn  renew  thrm  with  his  own  vitalitjr.     Ho 

•• ,  in  mir  sk'ul."     Ho  m-vkra  "all  grace  alx'und.  «o  tliat 

wv  ;.  \y  a\To  all  -  1    .   i-wv  in  \a  thinijs."     The  •  f  •'         '  •  ■■        f  •  j^ 

the  manrpllous  adaptations  and  fitn"-sc3  of  Pivi:  «t 

ariae.     ^  wltat  may  be  uur  circumstaiKo  ■  i  i4 

always  -  -  r.»  in  0<id.     It  may  come  as  an  c'~ 

h.  -  •  -  -  -if-tiial  life-diitii>s  ;  and  we  shouM  >..  r- 

fi,  Id  of  tlio  Divine  strenjjth.     How  it  ca;  iq 

w  i...«    -  i.iu  may  Iw  strimsj;  to  be;\r  the  nnusoal  ills  a  .     .     .        :  :'U9 

u:  ■  ■*,  of  life  is  taught  os  in  the  examj'le  of  the  Ix«rd  Jcmis  L'hristt,  and,  after 

hi: .         sample  of  his  scrvai.t  St.  Paul.     I'.ut  we  should  be  quite  sure  tbf\t  it  will 

enine  as  a-i  inward  renewal,  if  it  may  n->t  o^mc  for  the  achievement  of  m.iteri.il  siicce?tsv. 
V»e  mny  be  "  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  p««wcr  of  his  might;"  aod  this  is  the 
•."KS'irance  of  the  eternal  triumph,  if  it  is  not  of  the  earthly. 

II.  Gon'»  jrniKNOTii  rs  cnNsr.crrn  with  Goo'a  facx.  He  giTes  his  strength  with 
a  smile.  The  turnu.::  <f  hia  face  t«>w;<rd3  us  is  the  sign  of  his  approval  and  arceptance, 
11»e  influence  ot  such  a  niark  of  Oivine  rcg-inl  may  be  ill»j-«trat<d.  1.  It  cheers  ami 
mtcountgt*.  "If  Goil  l«  for  u-s  who  can  be  agvinst  us?"  2.  It  recoven  us  fr<.m 
dipreuions.  There  can  bo  n<  thing  overwhelming  in  our  circumstances  if  Oo^l  smdcs 
oa  a&.  We  look  ii»t<»  his  face  and  feel  that  they  are  cvisinc;  h  m  no  anxi»>ty,  and  so  our 
bcadji  arc  liftoil  up.  He  can  nw^e  "  ways  in  seas  mvI  puhs  in  great  waters."  3.  It  renews 
»mr/rr-mr  a>d  siml.  The  smile  tells  of  such  Ive  that  we  ftvl  we  can  do  or  bear 
anvtliin/  /or  Aij  ui<f.  4.  It  glorijiea  the  right ;  for  it  is  only  on  lh<tt  God  ever  smiles. 
}{.'  '  but  turns  away  from  the  oTil.     And  that  must  erer  seem  tu  as 

I,.  .1  on  which  '  iml's  smiling  face  can  nst. 

J  iiow  the  promise*  assure  us  that  ju.st  these  two  •i-J--^    -r,  better, 

th..-    :  A  '  i'ld's  strength  and  face,  he  is  ever  rcaily  t-)  .  <o  who 

Willi  If  .     ..    11-  •■>  »it  n\ion  hnn.     'ITiiv^e  premises  in  clTrct  s.\v,  "I  w ,.  :..ce,  yea. 

I  will  uph-'ld  thee,"  And  the  uplift«'»l  sinilo  wys,  "  I  liavo  loved  thee  with  ui  ever- 
ksting  luve,  tberefoiv  with  loviQg-kindnc&s  have  1  drawn  thee." — K.  T. 

Vers   1" — 14, — Th^  cnVn/j  of  m  y>»//y  memory.     "  Remera^r,  recall  the  records  of 

Ditinr  iwfure  your  minds  your  own  jiersiinal  exiwriences  of  the 

I>iTin«.  „  The  omcoption  of  the  "  so  i.Lirity  o;  the  race  "  is  txuktchcti 
by  Ihat  of  the  e-vM^ntiai  unity  of  th<'  race,  id   its  mental  and  spiritual  experiences, 

thro<ij:h  .t  .^11  the  ajr<^     Really  to  know  O  ^.I's  ilralings  with  any  one  |ieo|j0  is  to 

know  i  '  with  all  iwoj-h-a.     ;\        •                    o  story  of  his  rcUtions  with  the 

Jew*  I  iy  rrcordr.1.  and  so  .:                          :  -eil  f'«r  u*  on  wl  .m  the  "eO'ls  of 

thr  .o."     And  yet,  further,  il  may  bo  ^llo«n  that  an  individual  experience 

ri«  race-ty|<e.     (*<ol  i>  CAsentially  to  eai-h  what  h«>  i«  ttt  all.      We  tt^o  oAen 

ft  II  the  chaiii:rn)>lo  accidents  of  a  man\  career,  and  then  think  tliat  bis 

ai  ii.     If  It  wnrp  mi  it  wore  of  little  \um  to  ke>'p  any  reoird  of  the 

\^^  V   '              ;  >nco  could  n«>t  help  aootber.     What, 

U.       .  ry  ?     We  caa  oolj  deal  vlUi  audi  as 

a  '  •>■ 

■  ^■    •■                 Gott's  ooi>t>Hnw.     Not  niMelj  bae  the 

If,.  -    '  '  ^^Av^   »•■•»">'-- the  asauraiK» 

I)  "'s  story  botr 

-  '  iLi^liofW  tu 

h,  eb  Ims 

ft  '."aififS 

h.  S 

.h     .    -          .  •             ^                                                                                                                ol 

la  later  itia.     io  amt  view  aii  vrv  |«ii(  abouid  be  cii>tt«d  qt«s  miikt  |i«iu»r«  w% 


OH.  xTi.  1— 43.J    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  S63 

have  raised,  on  which  we  have  ioscrilxxl  orir  "  Eixjuezer" — "Hitherto  the  Lord  hath' 
hel|icd  us;"  and  at  any  lime  wo  sliouKl  be  able  to  look  back  «ad  Lid  these  pillars 
remind  us  of  the  "  wimdcTful  woriis  that  he  hatli  doue," 

II.  It  holds  the  uace-mkmokialh  or  Gods  (;<m)dse88.  Scri|ture  tells  ui  of  Gi.kI'h 
dealings  with  men,  both  before  he  st'i)aiate<l  the  Jewish  i>e<>ple  and  v*liile  he  had  them 
under  his  six;cial  leadin;;8.  "The  God  of  the  whole  earth  .shall  he  be  called."  It  u 
eharactcristic  of  David's  p-'^alins  that  they  are  full  of  lar^e  broad  thou^lits  of  God's 
relations  to  the  whole  world.  And  both  Scripture  and  secular  hi.«-t4jry  should  provide 
ua  with  stores  for  the  memory,  »s  they  reveal  God's  workings  towards  his  .raci-.us  emls 
of  substantial  and  eternal  good.  If  Isnul  may  say,  "  He  is  the  Lord  our  God,"  it  must 
go  on  to  say,  "  His  judgments  are  in  all  the  e.irth." 

III.  It  holds  the  ajvENANT  pkoplk'h  memokiai^  of  God's  ooodnrss.  This  is  tl-o 
peculiar  treasure  of  the  ginlly.  We  have  the  liihh-  records  of  the  covenant  race — GkI's 
jjt'culiar  f<eople,  whom  ho  had  chosen  for  himself.  Show  what  a  laige  [loriion  of  the 
{;ood  man's  memory  is  t.iken  up  with  the  Scripture  story  of  Isiael.  Goti's  ways  with 
his  covenant  jxjople  are  to  us  the  model  and  example  of  all  his  dealings,  and  ujhiu  ih«\->e 
we  argue  what  he  is  and  will  Ihj  iu  his  ways  with  us.  But  they  are  wunde  i  il  ways, 
marvellous  works;  olten  mysterious,  often  severe;  ways  of  jud;;ment  as  well  as  mercy. 

Imjiress  that  the  ut*  ot  due  occasions  for  considering  the  contents  of  the  memory,  for 
refreshing  the  nu  inory,  and  for  making  new  grounds  of  praise  and  trust,  is  a  mo«t 
important,  but  often  neglected,  part  of  Christian  duty,  bearing  direct  relation  to 
Christian  strength  and  joy. — K.  T. 

Ver.  15. — Abiding  thoughU  of  the  covenant.  Comparing  the  first  clatise  of  this  Terso 
with  the  answering  clause  in  Ps.  ct.  8,  it  would  seem  that  it  is  rather  a  statement 
concerning  God  than  a  counsel  given  to  man;  and  it  may  be  lendcied,  "lie  hath 
remembered,"  or  "  He  hath  been  mindful  always  of  his  coven:int."  But  man  may  very 
proi)erly  l)e  urged  to  keep  <iod's  covenant  ever  in  mind,  on  the  very  ground  that  God 
liim>cir,  in  I'iviue  laillifulncss,  keeps  it  ever  before  him.  We  may  dwell  on  the  moral 
in/iuence  exerted  by  cherishing  thoughts  of  those  covenant  conditions  under  whicii  God 
has  been  graciously  pleased  to  set  us.  Explanations  should  be  given  of  the  .Adamic 
covenant,  or  covenant  of  creation;  the  juitriarchal  c»)venatit,  renewc<l  again  and  .igain 
in  .\braham,  Isaac,  and  .laeob;  the  Mosaic  covenant,  solemnly  acce[it<.-d  by  G«d  and 
the  people  at  Sinai,  and  made  the  condition  of  the  national  pros|Hrity;  and  the 
Christian  covenant,  pledged  for  all  l-clievers  iu  the  person  of  the  Lord  Je^us  Christ. 
Il  should  be  shown  how  fully  the  Mosaic  covenant  l»ecame  interwoven  with  Jewish 
thought ;  and  how,  by  fresh  and  arousing  incidents,  the  claims  of  the  c<  v«  nant  were 
renewed  ;  and  also  how,  to  the  more  devout  Jewish  luiml,  that  covenant  w.is  .iloriliixL 
The  following  jHiints  will  be  sugijestive.     It  is  morally  helpful  to  keej)  liefore  us — 

I.  The  ho.vouk  of  iieiko  i.s  the  Divine  a)VESANT.  All  acces,ses  to  GihI  are 
honourable.  Comjiare  our  fsiimate  of  the  honour  ol  presentktion  to  au  earttdv  8*ive- 
rei";n,and  our  sense  of  the  yet  higher  honour  of  coming  into  ilirect  relations  of  friendship 
ana  mrvice  with  him.  Illiistnit43  by  Abraham's  oppressed  feeliir^  at  the  honour  of 
close  communion  witii  tlio  Lord  and  permission  U)  int'iecdo  for  Su<lon>,  or  bv  the  sur- 
prised feeling  of  St.  Paul  when  he  thinks  of  himself  as  lieing  a  co-worker  li-gether  with 
'rod.  This  "honour"  exercises  a  moral  inthienco  on  us  es|.<'iially  in  lliis,  that  it 
hisinrea  ua  to  be  our  b-st.  It  makes  us  fi«l,  "  What  manner  of  (>e'i.^ons  ought  we  to  be 
IL  all  holy  conversation  and  giKlliness?" 

II.  TiiK  i'kivilk(;k  ok  iu:in(j  in  the  Divine  oovemant.  For  we  mu>t  be  favoured 
above  others  ;  and  if  we  are  ri^iit-minde<l,  all  signs  of  K]>ecial  fivour  and  reganl  Uiw  ua 
down  iu  /iUwjiViVy,  as  they  did  David,  Icaiiin::  him  t<>  s.»y,  "  What  is  man,  that  thou 
art  mindful  of  him,  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him?"  Seting  that  (hire  is 
"  no  resj)ccl  of  jiersons  with  Gxi,"  it  is  necessary  that  wc  should  keep  from  a.s.Mici.tling 
fawiuriti§m  with  his  dealings.  If  he  brin^zs  w>ine — a  few — nnior  a  sji^vi.il  cowt.ant 
it  is  only  for  th<-  service  of  the  many,  mid  with  a  view  u>  the  final  hle-MU'.:  of  tic  m7<o'# 
through  them.  So  the  sense  of  "privilege"  should  always  Iw  avsocut<-d  with  the 
"  humility  "  of  the  true  servant ;  and  wa  remember  the  covenant  that  we  may  be  ever 
kipt  hiinihle  under  (iod's  gr.uious  hatid. 

III.  The   UKsi-oxsiuiUTY   of   dkino   n   thk   Divine  oovknant.     Fur   it  invulvee 


IM  THE  rmST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES.    [<».  xti.1— 4r 

••^Vtntn  pl*i:«  b«irin|t  rr!^fir(n  to  tho  (1)  mafrtmnnrt  t\f  a  hi(jh  ckaracttr  t  (2)  rrnAr^ 
inf  t^  0  pmrt  tr%im*9»  ;  mnA  (^3)  iini->  nn  'tirn^tt  tc^irk.  Thrw'  \v  K-  set  1.::^  in  }»  ;h 
Ukdr  J«irUh  *n<1  ih«ir  Chh.otian  ;  he  ticnm  of  rr 

laliMOC* — it  ciilt'ire*  c*n)csCneM  A  ;ce,  ftnd  it  arouv' >  I'         *  '        "* 

»tt«it  n  rnl  of  "  fwhfiiln«»«." 

IV.  Tmt  REWARPd  OF  Bxno  or  thr  Ditixb  cnrK^Arr.  TTirw  mrards  eOB*  tai  th« 
fnlfilment  of  th"  irimiivs  att^rhM  to  the  cnrcnAnt.     In    -  .  caac  Ibcjr  OOD- 

crrTM^i  iiMtf>na]  p><«i.  nation a1  |wnop  uxi  prtwiMTity.    In  thr  am  tb«y  oofkovn 

n  oral  ftod  up  ritnAl  ble«»infi;i>,  wttb  rarthlj  k^ood  oooditioncti  u^A>a  the  Dirii.e  wiiid<in) 
aoH  wilL  Krwitrri.4  Hatv  thi«  m-  ml  infliirncT — they  brighten,  ch«er,  aad  esooorag* 
ihctm  who  m«y  be  in  the  mid.tt  of  t-  il  and  tn^uble. 

la  mch  qI  the  ahoTe  it  maj  be  showQ  bnw  the  nense  ol  ooTcoant-relatkma  b  mr- 
fTCtire  if  the  pf«ci-e  forni»  i>f  worl  ilj  infliwooe  to  which  we  are  iiuh]»ct.  And,  in 
r<^n<  I'i.*ion,  vr  luav  dwell  upm  the  holv  rest  of  the  thi>M^ht  thai  Ood  kimm^/  ia  io 
plfdgad  aod  holjr  coreoaat  wtth  ua  in  Chri.st  Jeaua. — R.  T. 

fMilm  the  «A'  I 

all jUacca.  b  .  ..  ,  .■<.--  ) 
bOodalooe.     CaiTin,  » 

addnvaed  not  to  the  Jr                 .       .     ,  ...^ 

raler*  to  the  kiogdom  of  (.'hri»t ;  for  till  he  wn^  oonid 

Doi  b  c-'l  ed  upon  an>  wh<  re  hut  in  .Iurla»j».'*     It  >  ■      ■   .^                                   -  .«ji 

of  »ipht  the  \>\on»  Swiss  hcrrl.<nian  of  the  Alpo  fakes  hi«  Alpine  i          -                             v 

ihm  ^;i  it."PrAite  ye  the  L«'rd."  Then  a  bnilhcr  lierdsman  <■  •? 
tak  "  PnuM  ye  the  IjntA."  S<x)n  another  an5wer»,  .itiii  b»gh«r  up  tiie 
Wf-        >                        ^h'-'-ts  tr>  hi!!,  jirif*.  pmk  ar*wrr^  to  p'-nk,  tV-^  s-M  n^e  anthem  of 

peak*  Ui  Hie  '  ...                ,     ■        •        •  « 

ki  thaoD*  srrr..  .-.l 

having  moch  tf  ti.o  .^an;c  tca:urc  mark  m  n^c  ant.                               '  y.aa 

ao  element  of  rrhei' 'i«  lif#>,  muoi  in   ;  i:   1.   />i-;                             «*  ol 

•anguine  and  "                  '      -     f   '  a.     Some                                     v- 

thing  iolo  ar>  *  -rn  pmee  ^  i 
lor  our  : 

(►fWn  L  > 

failure  »                                                  an  i  i      i    .  «»  r.cre 

thia  ia  ,:                                                f^vn  to  \^  •  \^  mii 

that                                                          .,!,)'  ,  ..  factilty 

ia  a  be  heart  of 

ao   ! ■  •«■■•/  /«'ai<, 

Inrifht  V  hnd  rrn  '  >     h 

lUm  ar  -    .*.     tl.    )  ■  <* 

Vm.  »  « 

rel:,.  '       '  \  n 

rwwania  f^rrn  to  4.   hMm*^i  ->«waia 

c»|  trinl,  f"  f-rr,   -  vr:»lrd   truth,  ,          «  ooo* 

m'l-  :'^'  -   <  ^    !  WiMB  aiiAiiMki, Chrkilaa 

I.  It  Mfcn*  Tiir  H'HHms  hxxtimot  that  a  '  IF  fT 

Tuvfw -m  «*K  V  ■'■  iinpiMT  ««n  M*rrT       ||..w  r.!-  h^^wn 


'*<'-•                                                           All  wivi^  are  aruao*!  ua.       '                                     i 
hav*  .                  .  i 

■       -  irtl  way. 

A  W'ary  wrw'.  ,:  of  fn«ich               >     "^^^ 

IL  It  m-T*                     I  . «  I  «jTa  n^'^r               •»  tix  evau 


CH.  XTL  1— 43.J    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  266 

lELioiOKi.  Th'-y  are  familiar  enough  with  the  sentiment  otfear.  In  pcriloiw  rclounda 
they  know  sea^sonH  of  intense  sensual  excitement,  which  caricature  true  joy.  Hut  the 
prevailing  tone  of  ail  other  religions  beisides  Christianity  is  tauL  On  y  the  Ciiristian 
may  "abuuna  in  joy  through  the  Holy  Ghost."  Who  coui'i  sing  Ijefore  that  Athenian 
altar  whereon  was  in.scrilx-*!,  "To  the  unknown  G<jd"?  An'l  who  cuuld  (ail  to  sin-^ 
and  give  praise,  that  nii;j;lit  lo<)k  into  the  face  ot  the  Father  of  Jcsas,  and  say,  "Thi* 
God  ia  our  Gk)d  for  ever  and  erer ;  he  will  be  our  Guide  even  unto  death  "?— R.  T. 

^er.  29. — Sincerity  and  fervour  in  worthip  shown  by  </ifI$.  In  accordance  with  the 
Mcsaic  regulations,  and  as  a  fittinj;  expres-^ion  of  pious  fe<lin:r.  the  pe«'ple       :  '-led 

to  "  ^i"ny  an  o/ferir>^,  and  come  Ufurc  him."     By  an  "  <'ff<  ring  "  here  \vc  i  icr- 

stand  a  gi/t  rather  than  a  sacrifice  f»ee  Mai.  ii.  8 — 10).     Fri.iu  the  Tery  •  q- 

nings  of  the   human  race  it   was  aistmctiy  ap|rehende«l — whether  by  :  the 

instmcta  with  which  God  endowed  man,  or  hy  .sjiecial  Divine  revdati.  :.-,  ^  .  .  ,ut 
»;iy — that  a  man  can  and  may  give  hirmel/  to  Gixi  by  and  throng''  th-  ;  :■  •  .:i.>n 
to  God  of  something  th<it  he  has.  This  is  the  underlying;  princij'Ie  ui  n..  :.:;.«», 
ifTerin^s,  and  sacrifices.  Nothing  presente<l  to  God  can  be  acceptable  nnh  s^s  it  cnrric* 
witli  it  the  perstm  presenting,  seeing  that  what  he  cares  for  is  m'in's  luv  an. I  trust 
and  service.    liluhtrate  from  tlie  ca.se  of  Cain  and  Al>cl,  e»ch  bruu  :,^  a  t  .ug 

from  that  in  which  God  bad  bleaseil  him.     Show  how  the  priiaii  .c  ^a  .p- 

ment  in  the  Mosaic  system;  the  re:.;uiar  devoteinent  of  projK-rty  beirig  enjuiiicd,  and 
gifts  being  required  in  connection  with  all  sanctuary  attendances.  Show  that  the 
principle  iias  our  Ijord's  commendation, and  passed  over  iuUi  the  early  Cliurch,  fortuing 
one  of  the  first  imjiul-ses  of  awakened  Christian  ft*eling  (see  liarnaKis),  and  being 
si>ecially  commended  to  the  attention  of  the  Churches  by  the  apustles  (Acta  ii.  45  - 
Gal.  ii.  10 ;  1  Cor,  xvi.  1,  2).     It  may  be  enforced — 

I.  That  Chkistian  feki.ino  btii.l  impels  aim.  The  sense  of  indebt^dne*$  aod  of 
thatikf Illness  always  wants  tiiis  mode  of  expression. 

II.  That  Christian  fkelino  still  skkks  bight  spheres  for  cirra.  These  are 
found  in  every  age  in  coninctiun  with  Divine  worship.  And  as  Christ  is  not  now 
with  us  in  the  body,  we  find  spherea  for  gifta  in  helping  and  bleti^ing  others  for  his 
sake. 

III.  That  Christiah  fkeliko  still  seeks  to  rkbtk  God  bt  its  oirra.  Letting 
them  be  (1)  signs  to  him,  and  (2)  in>piritig  eximjlet  to  our  lellow-nun. 

Press  the  duty  of  seeking  right  ideas  concerning  the  trust  of  money,  and  the  due 
sppo/  ttonment  of  it  so  that  God  may  be  glorified  in  its  use. — ll.  T. 

Ver.  29. —  The  cliim*  of  Ood  to  the  icorthip  and  homa.e  of  Aw  rrra/wrm.  What  1 
have  to  demonstrate  is:  1.  That  G<j<1  is  entitle  talhe  homage  of  Ins  cre.iturws  and 
claims  it  as  prupi  r  and  right.  2.  That  theM^'  claims  are  made  upon  lu,  his  ioteiiigeut 
creatures.  It  will  therefore  be  necessary  to  show  tiiat  we  are  cajiabie  of  knowing  God 
to  all  the  extent  neces.sary  to  excite  in  our  minds  the  ftelin:»  of  awe,  revereoce, 
and  adiiiiratKiu,  since  these  are  essential  to  homage  and  wt'r».  ip.  Al>o  to  prove 
that  such  claims  are  not  only  reasonable,  but  founde<l  in  justa-e  and  righL  A.  That 
\he  worship  and  homage  required  is  such  that  it  not  only  dor*  not  degrade,  but 
<levatefl  tho  man  that  (mys  it ;  that  it  is  not  the  hard  :  ism,  but  the 

nghtcoiis  clani  of  infinite  excllence;  not  the  servio  -ity,  but  the 

free-will  offering  of  a  dincerning  and  a<lmiring  miud  (J.  ivuoin-.  n;.  — u.  i. 

Ver.  29. —  TKt  clothing  of  true  worshipprrt.  The  •xpreKsion  "la  the  b.aut%  i>f 
holiness"  is  rendered  in  the  Septus ;iul  Version,  "In  his  sanctuary;"  and  by  tho 
Byriju:  Version,  "  witu  reverence  and  thanksgiving."  A  siinil.'u-  rx-  .  .  ■•  ...  i  ,q 
2   ('hron.    xx.   21,  " 'i'hat   should    praise    the   U>ni.ty   of  hilincAs  ,  "    :  -d 

by  Ik-rtbeaii,  "  in  holy  attire;"  and   by   Malven«U, '*  Prais.'  the  Ia  :  . ,:..« 

costume,  and  dignity,  and  magnficei.ce,  as  in  the  temple."  The  term  "  Uat.t\  ul 
hulinuss"  may  be  rcgaid(<<l  as  including  inwani  devotion,  and  alm>  with  outward 
reverence,  .lennmjs  and  I*>we,  in  their  note  on  P».  xcTi.  9,  ir:»ti»;.itr.  "In  holv 
vestmenta  ;  "  and  they  quol*  a  }iaM«^e  in  FacIus.  I.  11,  wherr  it  ia  ».■»!.:  ti.  a  ■^iiiu.n  tb« 
high  priest  "  put  on  the  rol>«  of  honour,  and  .  .  .  iMide  tho  g^nmemt  ot  the  (auctuarj 


2<«  TnK  FHJST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [cm.  in.  1—45 

hoooMmble,"  K'T  man  extenml  form*  of  worship  arc  nwrwary,  b«l  in  his  relntioDs  U 
th«m  Ihtrr  is  r  constant  ]<rril  of  ronnnlity,  nnrl  Mi  a  atn.<«Unt  Dceil  U<t  a  watchful  and 
carrfiil  cuiturv  of  the  •piritnal  life  and  t'cvlin);  wliich  nU>nv  cm  makv  rornis  acceptable. 
Il|(i!>tritte  th<"  ilitn^cr  of  formality  by  the  J<wi,«h  wtmriii"^  of  the  tallith,  etc.,  and  by 
eia.:;:rraictl  rabbinical  regulation*.  Note  witli  what  coii!>iant  aoxivtv  our  Ixml  taught 
th.4t  they  who  "  worship  the  Father  must  wor»hip  him  id  spirit  anrl  ia  truth." 
Hi>lines«,  aa  here  um^\.  ha«  no  prrciw  cquivnlrnt.  It  includes  "  ^<inl-orlty,''  and  also 
"  reTcrvnce,"  but  it  should  be  tho'i;;hl  of  as  embraiinj^  "  whnle-htsir'-  •  ••"  "  and 
•*  drTout  earno>tncss  "  and '*  .^I'iritual   prr|>ar>lnrs»,**     Tiie  term  may  b»  ly 

compitrvtl  with  ihe  "  intrgrity  "  of  Davnl  and  tin-  "jTrfoct"  of  the  N»a    .      i.i. 

The  wi>r>hij>-cl<>thin2  which  is  cxprr.<»sed  in  the  term  "  bonuly  ot  holin<'«ji  '  may  be 
treated  as  including  (1)  huiuility;  (2)  rcv.rpncp;  (3)  siuci-rity;  (4)  canif«tiic3w ; 
(5)  prrpnre«lne!i,<» ;  (G)  and  openntju*  to  receive,  li  the  Christian  CInirch  ia  a  "  kin'^iioMi 
of  priests,"  a  "  holy  priesthood,"  then  we  should  be  devoutly  anxious  to  secure  the 
l>rieaitly  clothing  for  our  high  and  noble  $piriiinU  toonfup. — R  T. 

Ver.  31. — (7'Ws  j^ment  rtign.  "The  Lord  rei^nrth,"  or  "  Jptiovah  is  kinj?.*  David 
mw,  in  the  rc>'o'"ation  of  the  ark,  a  new  and  solemn  rc*<umpti<>n  ot  hi.s  direct  gi>vem- 
ment  by  Jehovah  ;  and  of  this  elorions  fact  he  bid-s  the  |)cople  make  ac  know  led  gment 
an<i  render  witness.  Exilain  fully  the  Ji-wish  conception  of  the  theocmcy,  and  show 
how  it  was  ronnecte>l  with  a  pn-sent  and  abiding  outward  symbol — at  ft-st  the  pillar- 
cloud,  and  then  the  ark.  Tlie  importance  of  the  the«xrratic  idea,  and  the  actual 
intluencv  of  it  on  mind  and  heart,  •Iri'ended  on  the  difTfring  rrlitiious  disjmsitioiia  of 
llie  people.  To  the  worldly  miiid<d  Jew  it  would  be  a  vague  notion,  a  sort  of  foihlimi', 
but  imi>ractical,  philow-'phical  concepii^n — a  sort  of  hercilitary  national  sentiinrnt, 
and  nothing  more.  'I'o  thf  truly  spiritually  mimlcd  man  it  was  the  first,  most 
impressive,  and  nii«t  pnctical  of  all  IrutKs,  It  waj*  the  thought  that  put  glorious 
meaning  into  commonplace  life  and  lalnMir.  Life  has  its  holy  is.sues,  and  it  nd^ht 
wtdl  have  i^s  shrouded  mysteries,  for  "the  Lord  rei;:ncth.'*  'I'his  J.w.sh  notion  ptuvsei 
over  into  Chri-itiiinitv,  and  we  rea'i/.e  JehovahN  prc-cnt  spiritual  reign  in  the  a<iniini»- 
tration  of  th>'  I/onl  Jesus  Christ.  In  the  Macr.i'x.in  times  tKere  was  a  tendency  to 
|i»s«  the  idea  that  "the  Lord  dnth  reigri,"  and  to  substiliite  for  it  a  phrase  which 
indicated  a  great  outlo«>king  for  a  cnniinz  IVHverer  and  a  golden  age,  "the  Lord 
»haU  reign."  And  a  similar  evil  tendency  sti  I  afTccts  the  Christian  Church  ;  failing  to 
rraiixc  Christ's  prweot  rule,  some  sections  of  the  Church  keep  l«»okiiig  on  to  aome 
fiiicied  n<ar  time,  when  Christ  shall  come  airain  and  take  to  himself  his  great  Dowi  r 
•n<l  rei.-n.  And  the  antidote  is  full  and  f'ailliful  teaching  on  the  ]'r>int  of  which  the 
|^>almist  inkes  so  nnich — the  pre-*'nt  diicct,  and  evi  ry  way  practical,  present  reij:n 
over  the  r-utii  and  the  Church,  of  Jehovah,  apprehended  in  the  fierson  of  the  Lord  Jeeus 
I  hrisC  Ke*-ping  tbt-  prcacnt  reign  in  Christ  Ufore  our  minds,  it  may  be  inatructivt 
to  show — 

I.  T«AT  ('Hmi»T'a  i.int  ow  karth  iiri.ni  oca  ArrKitiiirwRioi*  or  th«  rkiov.  The 
rei.:n  of  0«i»l  th<  Spirit  must  ever  seem  to  man  an  umeal,  intan;;ih!e  thine,  unless  it 
can  tike  ■■>nM  uut^^ard  ami  mateiial  shai^^;  and  yet  that  shai«  and  form  must  be  such 
a*  will  in  no  sense  tmfw^nl  the  Hpiritual  character  of  the  reign.  No  mendy  human 
•atvtreig'ity  could  be  -  :y,  for  none  could  he  worthy  of  that  su"  I'ty 
whi«  h  It  ;  r<^«urnoil  to  Chri-t's  hfi-  on  earth  was  the  the.<-rac  oil 
f.,r  b'li  "I'-  "r  I/ord's  A-  '  ,'is  (J-hI  \  '  -  -  d, 
huniav  'e«  such  as  we  can  And  t!  as 
f.  Il  »r,  .  by  friend  and  ft*.  "■■■...  lie  went,  \  .i*  by 
\.hiwm  knew  him  m«wt  intimately.  Ilia  tcai  i  "  wiiii 
a<ith"r>^>  iii^  ^  ri'latioos  w.  re  a  rule.  It  can  be  i.  »'  •—  jlc 
»fM.uld  cast  the                   ^  in   >>is  way.  and  wave  |«lm  hnrnd  es,                                ,|{, 

"  llo«.^' -I  ■■    '  ii  Cometh  In  the  "^ain*  of  the  liordl  "      it u»- 

•  4ctu'  "Ver  th''  hearts  an<|  lives  of  men. 

II.  ....  .  ,  IN  iir»v>'j  MKK»«  rs  nr  u  tXR  Tii«  arios  k»  k  <naiTrst 
asm*.  It  lake*  all  the  ><  '.  'He  rr  «  «4m  m 
nur  eia  l«ri,  (()«r  (Ud.  aarri  ir  n>ay  bav  •  1/ ^l  .  f 
lamba  the  lowlj.  King  W  aajnu  the  boly."     Tbe  risea,  bcnveuly  Ciirist  • 


CH.  xvL  1—43.]    THE   FillST   BOOK   OF   THK   CUUoNICLEa  267 

have,  »«  the  sph-  re  for  his  rule,  not  our  bxlilr  actions  o;ily,  but  our  willa,  our  choices, 
our  affedifmt ;  gainiui^,  as  he  must,  hiu  be^iiiDings  in  uur  buiiU,  and  extcodm^  his  holy 
•uthdf  tics  over  all  the  relations  we  sustain. 

Kxplaiii  :in<l  impress  imw,  in  our  coiihiioq,  everyday  life,  we  can  re-tlize  the  theo- 
cratic coiict'i  ii"ti,  and  piacticilly  live  iu  the  juy  and  impulse  of  being  daiiy  "in  the 
great  Task  maker 'a  eye." — U.  T. 

Ver.  33. — (lo'l  always  coming  to  j"dje.  **  Jii'l;:!ncnt"  is,  in  Scrii>tiire,  »  lar.'e  and 
comiirelieiisive  term.  It  is  8<jmetiin<s  synonymous  with  "  rule,"or  "goverumeni,"  because 
in  ancient  monarchies  actual  nia;,'ist racy  — due  i>ers<inal  consideration  and  d  ei^i"n  of 
rival  chiims,  or  accus;»tions  of  crimes — took  a  prominent  place.  Sometimes  reference  ia 
intcniied  to  iliat  appointment  of  deserts  in  men's  earihly  ex[>criences  whirh  m*y  be 
r>'^arded  as  a  Divine  judgment  C4.intinually  working.  And  suuietimes  the  allusion  is  to 
that  great  occasion  on  wliich  the  anomalies  of  life  are  to  pain  permanent  adjustment, 
:ind  the  issues  of  human  conduct  to  be  eternally  fixed.  Whatever  other  tigures  for 
God  may  gain  attraction  to  us,  we  may  not  lose  our  thought  ot  him  as  the  "Judge  (»f 
all  the  earth."  We  fix  attention  on  the  fact  that  the  ji'/yng  of  God  is  no  merely 
future  thing,  the  glory  of  a  coniing  day.      It  may  be  urged  that — 

I.  God  18  '•  KVKR  coMiNo  TO  juduk"  is  TiiK  wi iNEss  OK  MEs's  CONSCIEXCE8.  No  man 
has  to  wait  for  his  judgment.  Ue  has  it  at  once  in  the  inwani  conviction  of  the  riglit- 
ness  or  wrotigness  of  his  action.  We  should  never,  in  our  thought,  separate  conscienco 
from  the  inward  voice  of  God  our  Judge. 

II.  God    18    EVEB    "OOMIKO    TO    judge"    in    the    connections    between    sn*    AND 

8UKFEUINO.  Suffering  being  the  jiroper  issue  of  sin,  and  necessarily  conuecte<l  with  it 
by  God  in  order  to  repeal  its  character.  All  suffering  may  be  regarded  as  a  beginning 
and  present  illustration  of  God's  judgnient. 

III.  God  is  ever  "  coming  to  judge  "in  the  convictioxs  wROfofrr  by  thi  pre- 
sence AMONG  OS  OF  HOLY  MEN.  Illustrate  how  Knoch  and  Noah  can ied  God's  judg- 
ment on  their  sinful  g< neration,  in  the  convirtion  produced  by  tlicir  holy  lives.  And 
in  the  fullest  sens*-  this  was  true  of  the  Lord  Jesus  as  the  holiest  of  men.  His  presence 
among  them  was  God's  abiding  jiuLment  on  a  sinful  and  adidterous  generation.  Iu 
measure  the  same  is  true  still  of  both  private  and  jiublic  sjiheres — the  presence  of  holy 
men  and  women  te'sts  us,  and,  too  often,  both  ju>iues  aiid  condemns. 

IV.  God  is  ever  "coming  to  judge"  in  tuk  okdkiiisgi  or  Divine  prmvidesck. 
Calamities,  and  even  disa['i>ointment«,  are  signs  of  the  Divine  jiresence  recognizing  and 
dealing  with  wilfnlness  and  sin.  Ami  this  is  quite  as  true  when  we  ar«  able  to  trace 
the  natural  laws  according  to  whose  h  gitimate  workings  the  calamities  or  failurtv  may 
have  come. 

V.  God    is    8DRI-XY    ALSO   COMIHO    WITH    HIS    FINAL   JUDGMENT    ON    THB    LIVES    AND 

BE00UD8  OF  NATIOS8  AND  OK  MEN.  Of  that /oc^  we  are  well  assured  ;  of  the  manner  and 
nielhoti  of  it  we  have  only  as  yet  vaijue  jH-etiGil  tiuuri'S,  which  we  are  unable  t4)  trans- 
late into  earthly  fact.  Kn<iiigli  is  told  iis  to  make  the  thought  of  coniing  judgment  .<\ 
present  moral  jK>wer.  David  coniiecte»l  the  Divine  "  jud'.:ment  "  with  "  righteousuej^s  " 
and  with  "truth,"  as  these,  he  knew,  had  been  mo  gloriously  nianif«st(.\l  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  ancient  promises.  "  These  being  the  characteristics  of  Jehov.ih's  judgment  to 
which  the  view  is  directed  in  this  psalm,  the  essentially  j>>yvua  tone  of  it  is  aixX)Unt<-i) 
for."     Think  aright  of  Goii's  judgment,  and  of  it  we  may  c-veu  learn  to  ting. — R.  T. 

Ver.  30. —  The  people'i  "  Amen."  With  this  incident  should  be  comi«red  the  public 
rH{)onBe  of  the  (teople  at  the  seasons  for  the  renewal  ot  the  ct>venant  (Josh.  ixiv.  16 — 
24,  etc.).  In  the  united  cry  of  the  peo|>le,  when  David'o  |c>alm  ch>84.-«i,  we  liave  their 
acceptance  of  all  that  had  been  said  in  their  behalf.  The  word  "amen"  means  "  tirm. 
faithful,  verily  ;"  and  tlie  pro(>er  si.4nificaiion  of  the  word  is  when  one  p<Tsi.tn  ctmfiini" 
the  word  of  another,  and  oxpre-ses  his  wish  for  the  success  and  accomi  ii^hin- nt  of  the 
other's  vows  and  declarations.  For  Scripture  use  of  iho  woid,  nv  the  ft  11.  wing  repri'- 
8<  ntative  passa-os: — Numb.  v.  '2'2;  Dout.  xxvii.  l.">;  1  Kingni.  36;  V».  x\\.  l.t;  cvi.  48; 
Jer.  xxviii.  6;  MatL  vi.  13;  Hev.  xxii.  20.  The  following  early  autl>oritie.'«  confirm  th« 
fact  that  the  wonl  "  Amen"  was  re|K-ate«l  alouii  as  a  response  by  the  CI  risti»n  con- 
gregations:— Justin  Martyr,  a.d.  13M,  notices  thai  the  (>eupl«  preMnt  say  the  **  Ameu* 


TUB   FIRST  BOOK   OF  TIIK  CHRONICLES,    [cm.  xtil  1— 27. 


h»  fir«n«i  to  f' 

t'%  *.ilem,  A.I 

An  \  A.n.  331.  -,.  > 

ccr^r-  \     '    <     It   i«  Tpry 

S>-  K  "      »  I.  \''l*«n  Ma  •  ■■  ' 
i:>  A^-vr  (Ml  M  armin't. 

,'-=<•  -  •  -  Avor,*  »iKi    ;. 
••  \  ..f  c"fi*C'A'ion 


DiooTniaii  of  AlemnHrK  a.d.  233,  upmkA  of  one  wbc 
-vn>i  joined  in  llx"  "Anico"'  which  followed 
lionl'i  Pnj'T  U  •«d«d  with  ao  "  Amrti.* 
'  -r  *i'in«i  of  the  "  Amen*  of  th«  Ronuui 
.x<  all   tho   hjiiuiji  foiinii  in  the  ti>iril 
.:.  A  — ..in  word  KaJcamtL,  which  u  f|WWOtod 
r  the  "  A'Dpn  "  with  which  wa  mn  ■ccBrtcn—d  •• 
.v.>rd  ws«  11^'  1  \:\  the  Mfriow  of  tho  ■vqa:'-i;im. 
in   thr   \l']j    V  14   In    mo«t   an  'c* 

ux   :.    .  -'  «.«i<l  »l->u<1.  iind  th«  f*«i{>.e  n»|«  .   AnMO."      "In  «k 

litiiritM*  »!»o,  when  the  jnest  in  A«iinini«tering  my;  'Soum  Gkriltoa,'  U*  i«o«:t»er« 
An«wrr.  *  Anten.*     We  m»y  dwe  I  on — 

I.  Thr  oimhok  woiwHir.  Whenerer  •  oongTT$;t*tioo  of  people  gathen  tOKtthcr  for 
wfifvhip  in  oi>nnection  with  rpligioii.«  c«renu>niAl,  only  ■ohm  of  them  eao  taka  actaal 
rmtX  by  Toke  or  by  act  All  may  «harw  in  sympnthy,  interest,  and  com  moo  fc*'liiig. 
This  ia  ill<i,«tra'e<i  in  David'*  bringing  up  the  ark.  All  shared,  bat  ooly  a  lew  were 
actnallr  enzac^l  in  the  cerrmonial. 

II.  Th*  RKFRrsKyTATiTi  ToicB  oT  Toioss,  of  prieot  Of  of  singrra,  of  mioislar  or  ol 
c\rr\L  Such  toic^i  and  actor*  »i;ould  be  conc<  ireil  as  (1)  set  forth  by  ihm  psopi*  to  act 
f.r  xh^m  ;  (2)  ondrrsUnding  the  waat4,  conditions,  and  ftciin^s  of  th«  paopls;  Mhl  (3) 
(i|w«k»ng  for  the  p»>ipl«. 

III.  Tb«  grrat  Amkv.  Thiii  is  to  be  rri^Anle-i  as  solemnly  aealing,  acknowledging 
An'  <■-  ■  "  ^'  "«'  '^*  heen  B»i<1  or  done  in  the  people**  name.  It  is  curious  thai  it 
^Y  <en  by  the  mini,*ter,  not  th-'  |«r>ple. 

-     (1)    to   ft -i    .       -'tf   people's    Amen  I  (2)  to  t>i  '   ronr.aentAtita 
p.  •  .e  i^opie  t  Show  the  inipi>rtAiicc  <a 

,. .  i  so  fully  to  .  rTice,  that,  in  uttering  our  .li- 

.  .utd  soiemnly  take  what  is  said,  or  whai  is  dona,  and  niake  il  etirs— our  own. 


EXPOSITION. 


CnAPTKR  XVIL 

TliU  chapter  is  parallelad  by  2  P«m  riL 
1  T^•.  and  U*  paralW  is  for  tlir  m'^t  pwrt 
*vry  cl«^-  The  purport  of  llie  two  a<».  ounts 
^gf  be  SAi'l  to  br  Mf^nttokl,  while  tbo  nuia- 
Haas  of  m^m**  f«w  words  aad  saoteiMM  jnil 
taUm  tn  Indmtlr  lh«  sntnewhat  diflbiaal 
ob^sn«  o/  tb«  two  wr<*.«»r«.  and  the  very 
>l  tr  r^nltiiiM  wb«^aour  ri>ni(>ii>r  w»4 having 
tn  thf*  romin«'>a  auLhnrity.  The 
p«ifp»wi»  whirh  w«*  in  Dutid** 
U'art  l«,  lik»  mAny  oib*r  r*"'  p»r|-^*w. 
rimitrtrU^l  hj  th«  Will  ami  pr>»i>lenor  of 
«^^  hintMrir.  It  Is  w4  osMi  of  Ibat  other 
kind  nf  "  fod  intontion^"  with  wbiHi  the 
w%j  to  b*ll  i»  *r>  ofton  fttTsd,  wb««  tha 
iMtn  «h^  forma  lh«  rr*>lutM«aad  ralarteins 
It^  »nt<-»ilW»o  J«  h«  wh"  of  his  o«i»  ebnirw. 
a«   tL^\\0-n*>**   "'    ■     I  '''^•'^  "   '^    )>«<AkS  il      II 

<m  t^kxinmV  ■■■■•*»  In  tmi 

,    .        .    I,.  -  .-in    t—i-.f 


kiaiidaa  in  his  liaa.  Tka  lalMMl  of  Ma 
ehapttr  is  h<  isri'teoad,  la  wfll  ba  saaa,  hf 
tlio  Asi<«>ots  of  r  yal  'hone*  life  aa>i  paaaa 
which  it  prr*<*nts. 

Yer.  I.  — Woni'  ^^ne  how  tha 

airi:rinriit.  ihoucli  .«»|^r   nt>'i«et, 

att  '  r«>n>ovikl  of  lite  ark  aad  the 

fra  .-iwinn  of  it*  •<*''•  r^^MUhiw— »t 

oaZiun  ha-lDoweabsidr.!     T  "    . 

frapaeliaff  Iho  hoonord 
ark  of  tha  aotaoaat  had  ; 
mavietinMk    aad    thef    w«r>^ 
nplitU  •limaUled  hi  r Urrt 


I 

U 

w  > 

aa  Iu«i4  u;  la 
Ma»«w«wi|  bint,  a- 
b 


It 


OH.  xviL  1— jT  ]    TUE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE  CllKONICLEa 


Sv9 


appoar  either  here  or  in  the  p  irallil  plaj^e. 
In  the  ojiinion  of  Boine,  nn  iinliratirni  of 
■r>ine  intervul  liuvin^  elupned  itfuiiiiii  in  tho 
%or(lB  (2  Sam.  vii.  1),  "'I'lio  Iy)rd  biil  ^^ivun 
bim  rest  round  alx)ui  from  all  hiii  cminii  a ; " 
while  others  consi'lertboBo  wtiIs  to  refer  to 
the  victories  gained  over  the  I'liiliMinee,  •• 
recorded  in  ch.  xiv.  Nathaa  the  prophet. 
Tliiii  naiiieaiiddctdy  Lreaks  upon  ub,  without 
any  introduction,  hero  for  the  fiibt  time. 
Nathan  is  emphatically  entitled  **  tliu  pro- 
phi-t,"  hut  pcrhikpH  mirely  to  diritin^uiMh  him 
from  N'utlian,  Diivid's  eighth  turn.  Amid 
many  other  imp^irtunt  references  to  Nntlmn, 
and  wliicli  speak  for  tlieiiiHcIvi's,  niii»t  ho 
sperinlly  noted  ch.  xxix.  TJ  ;  2  t  hnm.  ix. 
2y.  And  it  will  be  notice<l  from  the  former 
of  th<  Be  refi  rences,  in  |)articulnr  liow  Natlmn 
ia  the  pniphet  (k'23-:)  ;  not  (like  Samml  and 
Gad)  Bctr  (nx-.n  or  mr.-i).  I'<>h.sil)!y  be  U 
intended  in  1  Kin^s  iv.  5.  An  honae  of 
eedars.  The  ceil.ir  here  siKken  of  does, 
of  Oourar,  not  answer  to  our  rtnl,  odorous 
ecdar.  Tlie  worl  em[i1nyed  is  t~u<,  in  tlio 
pluial  number.  The  fir^t  UiMicnl  useof  tiiis 
word  is  found  in  Ia,t.  xiv.  4,  G,  i'J — 52.  It  is 
derived  byCieBonius  from  an  obsulete  word  iiM, 
from  th<- (Trip  and  the  flrmnexs  of  its  roots 
It  ia  prolmMy  the  deritfd  »i>;nitication,  tliere- 
fore,  timt  bliould  be  adhered  to  (as  in  the 
Authorized  Veision),  and  not  the  original, 
where  in  Kzi  k.  xxvii.  2t,  tlie  plural  of  the 
poMiive  part  cipi.il  isfounil,"  niudo  of  c<-<lar," 
not  with  A.  Soliultens,  **  mmlf  fnnl."  The 
ecxiar  grnusb^dont^in;;  t^>  tin  onler  Coniferaj, 
ia  otioriferous,  very  liutlin^,  anl  \>iliont 
knota.  The  numerous  (^ood  qualities  which 
it  potisesaea  are  8]M>keM  to  in  the  vaiioty 
of  uses,  and  good  kind  of  nsea,  to  which  it 
was  p  t— Uiese  all  ctowm  d  by  the  aliuost 
■ol  itary  spiri  t  uiilizo<  I  a|>pn>|>rinti<>n  of  the  tree, 
found  in  I's.  xiii.  12.  From  .icompniiionof 
1  Kin;:rs  T.  6,8  (in  the  H<  l.rew.  2i),Zl)  with 
S  Cliion  ii  3,  8,  uii'l  some  other  |Kuiatt.:e(i, 
we  may  In)  lud  to  In  lieve  that  the  crdar  as  the 
name  of  timl><  r  was  used  oc<  nMonnlly  very 

?;eneii<'ally.  Nev.  rtheless,  thf  very  iMuuwmea 
n  (]in -tion  in.-'Uinoe  by  name  the  other 
■]M'citio  kin  lit  of  wood.  Two  of  the  chief 
kindi*  of  re-l:ir  were  the  I.elmnon  an>l  the 
I)eo<lnin,  which  is  •  ii<i  not  »  i  ■^.  rown  in 
FNriii,  hut  idHiiinds  in  the  I  And 

as  the  uau  of  the  !/•  bun  r  some 

pur|M>sos  (^.(;.  for  th<' niiu/«oi  bhiibi)  iitul<i>i)«t 
out  of  the<jii<-tion.  It  i"  ••xr-<<odini;ly  piohublo 
th  it  thin  Ihixiiit  i  le  otiittr  vntirtua 

of  pines  are  on  :  undi  r  tlif  ehm, 

I)<«ii  Stanley    ;  »  Imt   ni.iT    Ix'  ile- 

Bci  iIhmI  lui  V(  ry  :  nixrd  Lindm-trk 

BMis  of   the  r>  '  ■ -lin  of  Ix-Utiiou, 

in  tlrnar  |>  i>  h  spr.ik  of  HnlonwHi's 

awirp  of   ;  .    Ci<nini<ncinK   in    tlio 

drteruilinij  <|ii<<  ti  "i  fr>in  theiu  (I  Kini;s  iv. 
t^),  9f  the  dvTouriug  lira  tlwi  sliould  begio 


wi  h  the  bramble  and  rear-h  high  up  to  tboae 
ce  l.in»  (in  Jotham'*  p  ir.l.K,  Judj;.   ii.  !.'•(. 
and  (in  ihi-  punible  of  J<>u*h,  Kiriir  of  I»ra«l, 
to   Aniiiziab,  Kin^  of  Judali.  2  Chr'ii.  xxv. 
18)  of  the  contempt  with   which   tite  f.iniily 
of  the  cellars  of  l^-lwnon  is  suppose<l  to  hear 
of  the  matrimonial  overtures  of  the  family  of 
the   thistles  of   Ix*banon.     y      •     ■. 
('Sinai  and   I'aletttin<\' e-lit 
414  (i)  are  full  of  int<rt  ht  on  •... 
cediirs  of  I>;hanon  ("<e    ilv)   fu  i 

Dr.  Smith's  '  Uible   Di.-Im' .irv,' 
and  l>r.  i'homton's  *  I^and  .1-  .    )  p. 

ll»7-2t)0).     C-lar  was  th.  if-.r 

pillar-  umi   beams,  bo«r>lin.'    r  f 

the   f!ne«t   hoiiM'  n  :  anci  alike   t! 
s<  cond  temples  (Kzm  iii.  7)  d.  |-  ...  i 

the  supply  of  it  Under  curjiinj  II' ru 
rightly  in  the  plural,  thou^'h  our  piir:i  l<l 
(2  Sam.  vii.  2)  shows  the  aingidar  (Kx<>d. 
xxvi.  1  —  13;  xxxvi.  8-lU). 

Ver.    2.— This    verse  gives  Nathan's  n>- 
sponst'on  the  wjnirof  the  mom'-nt.    Aif\  tImt 
it  was  not  radical  ly  wf" 
be  inferre<l  from  the  ' 
upon  the  ac.-epUihlfn. 
been  in  the  heart  of  D 

G  d,  bilenoe  wonli  sou.  -i 

by  a  prophet  to  l^  e4|Uivalenl  tu  iu>M-tit. 

Ver.  3.— The  express  word  of  (I'tlcanie^ 
however,  that  mm>-  night.  It  |rn-id  to  b« 
an  overruling  word.  Itut  it  bniitjlit  with 
it  the  loiutof  a  fp-xh  and  D)  * 

dep:iitur«  for  David.     Wet 
by   the   way  a   sn  '  '   -'  ■■' 
operition  of  ex) 
th"  thought,  the  I 

Vers.  4.--15. — TnvK-  wtfta^sv  tijc  uui'^id- 
ing  to  David  of  the  nm  "iti".  iij  a»>d  fsr- 
stretchitii:  |     -  •< 

him  in  hix 

for  evi  r.  1  111-  ri-ti-jiii'n  IS  I..  I  .  ■  ..^  fc.io 
ro"iith  of  N.ithan. 

Ver.  4.— Thoa  shalt  not  boili.     The  Ha- 
brew  marks  the  (k  r»inal  pronoun  here  oji  eca- 
J.llati^"  NoirA-M  »i,alt  h-rJ^.'i'   >''t  '-'^■'■** 
one  <  1«(\     In  the  |>.>ri> 
oonveyi-d  by  that  inti-r; 

exp<cts  the  answer  .%■•.  .1  1  ii>  i^  i--  ■  '■ 
trtn>:aU>d  :  **  Ij  it  thou»halt  buil  I  (or  Diei.'* 
etc? 

Ver.  5. — This  verw  contains  the  lhr« 
terms  -boose,  Issl,  ubemaelo  (m-<<  note^  on 
ch.  xvi.  I).  (tea»Miiiu  olwM  rvi«  that  wi.«  n 
th»  H«l>r»w  of  the  last  two  wonts  ia  umxI 
.1  :  •    Iv.   th-'    Umt  di»  ■  '  oulof 

(  :    the  l.»«  Ive  c  the 

(.i       ...      ,  i.io  ten  I  nor  ei:r. .  "- 

Work    as    Well,   lo   oiher    w.  rU,  * 

<-«|iupnient  t^    the  well-known    '  •   > 

As  (^uiiMrrti  wilh  the  Trmi-n  wrt.^tv  !.rr<\ 
Ul"  IKU -llel  pli4<>i<  Bpaks  SI)  nlxx*!  p*(hi  Ue 
roil  le*.N  nm  n.  **  I  »••  a  »h  '-■■■  .■  :r.«rll<  r  in 
tant  atkl  tAbaruaclo."     Uvid  Ui«.Mut  to  raaaad 


2:o 


TUB   FIR.ST   BOOK   OP  TUB  ( IIR0NICLE8.    [ai  xvii.  I— ST. 


pj  ■  -    •     ■ 
b 


•ttu ««•■<>  ••»<' ii»»>  liri»<»»«  eii*f;«'i>'r  b^ii 


<S*     m^< 


fn-»V« 


it 


•ikon  I 


.'i   hring  il  into  h^tr 
I    pUnv      Hat    th«   ^ 
iiB  I   toaa&adad    t« 
m].|     nkth«r     aasj;^ 
•\  ^htrh  aH'i*  ti.« 

t  into  h:«mK>n7  with  thi« 

-it 


t  .    dlMrr"!  it  unmu 

He  aI*^.  ••  hA-l  not  opi  nwi  hi»  mouih  "  (1 
Kinr«  *i<i.  12— Ifi;  ch.  ix»iii.  S.  4  :  P«. 
IxxTiii.  fiT — 71 V.  NoU  al«r>  tho  rxprr^ioii, 
■I  fJK»e  i*o  rtty  <-"t  n(  »ll  tho  tr  !*•  r4 
Innf'l"  {\  Ki-c-«  •  !  !•  V  It  i«  tn  b«  r«v 
■arkx)  t!  n  rh.  xxii.  8  and 

SXTiiL  S  t  wl.J   I>-tM  wi« 

■oi  to  b«  ;  !>«  tho  t ' 

>n— i,      It  fnt  whj 

am    rml    r  Th«    auno    r«ai.i.'  - 

•pi'1.««  to  ■•  ;•!*/'**. 

S'er.  7.  —  .  ...  ".*      (>^  '  '^""   x»«   '' 
1»:  S  R»m-   Tii.  ><:    !*•.  In 
•&M70ot«L    Tb*"  llrbrew  -     .  - 
*   r  ■•'inf  o»  pWe   <rf  rwtinj?.      II.  new    th« 
h»     t.tttna    o(    nM>a    or  r4   .iiiim»l«.  anl   in 
f«»rtj  nl*r   tlK"    f«v«tnf«   in    wUirh  6r<rk<i  lie 
linwn    an-l    rr«t   (P*.    ixiii.    1,   plomJ   t*>n- 
•l/'i'-tin:  Joh  T.   54:    Ho««  i»    ''      '  t^- 
II  u.    S;    xlix.    *^>.      Tit*    •h"  •    « 


Vm  10  -Thb  VMM  ilMNiM  rwJ  o« 

'r  «iih  t>«  nrscr^linir.  M  fru  M  !• 


'  gntiatWk 


Dm  liiiM  I  «f»  d»> 

1  -f,.t.  h   f«r.««  IK.,  •xonic**  OMHp** 

^t«Md.Mth« 

n,.-  te  f».  I. 

•  ill  )-'iui  to  ih-  ei(-'r.>'  MH«  •./  R|t7pti*o  o^ 

pr'<«->>.-.n       Will  baU4  tJM*  ••    k««M;   Lm. 

■■•^   tba*  •■  anf»iling    lis*  o< 

..  —The    ftmniM  l«   •">»     "-^  !• 
-DiTid  ftn.l  h  •  m>rdr  hat  t  •  >f»- 

kllj.      Th«    TpTv  «innUin«,  tb« 

oricin.'^l  of  the  Apnait*  Peittffa  ^iir'iAlio* 
(Aru  li.  29.  30:  .«••  »W>  AeU  xiii.  at  :  l.ak* 
i.  SI,  33X  Tb«  iMt  eUiiM  of  thi*  mw  Iim 
FaIohmiq,  for  til*  obji^  of  ili  pKvtnan 
-hifc" 

Vara.    11— 14.— The    wlwiw  of    Umm 

pmtBi.<«  mM*  m\*n  tn  8olofno«,  «nd  lo  bia 

tii^y  w.  r«  faithfully  rulfi;l<<«L     Tbey  wrr» 

e«r!r  prr  *>iT*»l  'j^  hr>  prnplxviMi  •!•»».  and  «rf 

t  ~;tn«»>  ftod  •)  plioktinfi  (f*. 

h  l*.   IX.   7;  If.   3,  4;  Jer. 

XI  M   .1.  '..   ix\    1.  17—21  :  Z*«h.  Ti  12,  13; 

Uoh  i.  5:  iii.  »>).      The  »lt4>rn«tiTe  of  ib« 

••••'n   who  ronrnaiUi  iniquity"  (2   8«ta.  riL 

14)  is    on)itt«<d     frrttn    th«    mid-11'*  uf   o«r 

thirtrrnlh    ttw..       Th»»  Uttrr    half  <>f  »»f. 

•     •        4  to  My.  "I  will  n«-4 

■        -  tn  8«ilo(ano.  M  I  did 

-  .    ■  ■■     T'       -limal  vmr 

I  fimtm(» 


Vvrfc      J6— 27.— Th''^ 
THvi'l'*  r««ron««  to  tho  urnakKW  eiMMiani* 
r  I    had   h(i««i  MMd*  I*  ktet  And 

t  -«  fnr  th«  p«n«ik*  aad*  l»  kis 

«M  Mv^->«  t)ia  w«d.  ill*  •pMrfatiM  tt 
Um  •MlMli  of  UmA  piiiwbt  !•  •Mfmmmi 
la  •  mmamtf  vkfcli  wimfci  mb  to  imdmtm 
that  h«  WM  i»n«  dln«*tlMV  aatnatbt,  •«•■ 
Ih' n.   '>T  Xh*>   H;'^n%   rxf  trtw^   o/  th«> 


<a ■ 

W:  It*.  10.  tl 
V»»  •— AM 


hM      ThU  HM 


•  bM*K        •- 

•  with    :     I 


It     nv     •nrr'f'*^'     maiij     uMk4    M 
hm   Mid    IkM   Ilkt(4  Ml   WfhM  UW 

^  I   n  a,-!  nf  r.r«*««  e*  ititi<tiMi.      Il«t 
■r  nniMiMJ  (I    Kinf« 


\  .,     t         V 


I   •       t  I  t'  t 


"    lb«t 


m  ivii.  1-27.J    THE  FIRST   DOOK   OF  THE   CHRONICLES. 


»71 


.  .  .  hut  regarded  me  according  to  the  eitat* 
of  »  man  of  high  dc^ee;  i.e.  thou  tiaat 
tn^ttol  tiMj,  rirrleult  witli  iii'-,  in  this  i>mmiae 
aa  llioiif^h  I  faii'l  l>«CMi  uf  high  rank  ind<  ed. 
The  paralli  I  reudinj^  in  Tcry  coiicii»e  (J  Sum. 
vii.  I'jy,  aii<l  [><  rhii|ii  e<)iuewhat  oKiwurc, 
**  Ami  ia  thiti  tiie  inaiiiier  [or.  *  law  'J  of 
man?"  or,  "Ami  thia  U  to  be  a  law  of 
iiiaiL,"  i.e.  thiH  continuity  of  a  great  while 
to  come.  Klli|>ti>-ul  aa  thiH  rtu'liii);  may 
•' cm,  there  \t)  no  ro;il  ditlictilty  in  filing 
it8  easentiul  ii;irtn<>ny  with  the  pmaage 
licfore  oa.  DhvkI'b  unfeiKned  aiirprise  and 
joy  in  the  "j;riat  while  to  come"  nature  of 
tlie  promiiwfti  made  to  him  and  iiia  houae 
ovorpowur  all  clao  in  hia  eatmuition.  It  ia, 
indeed,  a  ni'>st  oi)pr>rtune  eiu|)hii»iii  that  he 
laya  u|)on  thJM  element  of  the  full  pmmiix-, 
aud  acrr)riU  ezcepli^ially  well  with  our 
later  kiiowieil^e  and  briu'hter  li(?ht  Our 
Authorize<i  Version  n-udering  throwa  out 
•ufficiently  thia  nuririse,  and  givea  not  in- 
aileqiiately  the  drift  of  the  iKiKsago.  The 
continuity  and  rxalto<lne(ui  of  the  proniiaa, 
which  wiw  only  fully  rwilized  in  thi  greater 
8<tn  of  David,  the  CliriHt,  miglit  well  aatoniah 
David. 

Ver.  1& — Thy  serrant  Tlie  Stptuagint 
Vcmion  haa  not  >;>>t  tbetie  word*  on  th'  ir 
firat  occurrence,  'lln  y  may  have  fouml  their 
way  in  wron;;fully  out  of  the  noxt  clauae. 
They  are  not  found  in  the  p.nnillel  place. 
If  tiny  remain,  they  can  mean  uothiti^  elae 
than  "  How  can  l)avi«l  further  a<knowled>;e 
the  honour  confern  d  oti  thy  aervant," — • 
•enae  by  no  meunii  far-fetrheil. 

Ver.  la.— For  thy  serrant'i  aaka.  Tl»e 
parallel  plnrv  n-Jiiii,  **  For  thy  word'i  nake." 
Thia  reiidinc  In  iiui><-rior,  and  well  BuitK  tlje 
eouueotimi,  au|;gealing     alau   whether    the 


irat  ©■•eurrence  of  the  word  ■  aer^ait "  in 
the  f>revioua  verae  mit;ht  D<<t  be  •imila/ly 
expl  tiiM  il.  The  •imilarity  of  tiie  chiinu-t«r« 
of  the  worda  in  the  Hebrew  would  render 
eaay  the  exchange  of  the  ooe  word  for  the 
oilier. 

Ver.  21.— In  tlie  panlM  »er»e  (2  8«in. 
Tii.  U3).  our  Auih.riK-<l  Vtr*l"n.  fullowing 
the  Hebrew  text  (zz"^  reoda,  "  To  do  /«/•  ye« 
Kn«t  thin^'i  and  ttrnble."  The  traii>itiow 
la  av^kward,  no  way  in  hamtony  with  the 
other  tho'rt  clauaca  of  tiie  paaaagi-,  ati<i  it 
would  l»e  ineX|.lir«b|e  ex'-fpt  for  the  alt^r- 
niitive  o|.<«n  to  ua,  of  nv'»''ii'iir  it  aa  a  quo- 
tation from  DeuL  iv.  34,  br<ii^;ht  in  re>rard- 
li  u  of  the  oonU  xt  itito  «hirli  it  was 
introduced.  The  difficulty  d<»a  n<>t  meet 
ua  in  our  preaent  peaaage.  being  obviated  by 
tl<e  other  sentenoea  of  uur  cmi|>il<-r      Ii>th 

Idacea,  however,  manifetiMv  <).  '.  e 

look  of  Deutenini'iiis ,  w.iii   t  ■**- 

Mtgea  and  grund  verKi.i.,'"   <f  .  -     ...^y 

well  inin;{irie  I>.ivid  tiiiu.liar  A  ^ill>llar 
fitniili  irity  ia  alao  beloken<^i  in  the  f'llow- 
ing  voriea,  aa  regard  other  I'eotati-uehal 
pHDfiagea. 

Ver.  22.— DidJt  thoa  make.  Tiiia  appeera 
in  Siniuel.  **  Tliou  did»t  roujirm" 

\\t.  24— The  H  brew  uxl  r- a.ls  bete 
naturally  enough.  And  lei  be  eslabliahed  and 
ma^nifleid  for  ever  thj  Name.  The  ~  ea- 
tabiiohed  **  in  the  luat  elHUM?  of  the  verae  ia 
not  the  tame  wonl  with  that  ua«^i  heroi 

Ver.  27. — The  marginal.  It  hath   pic 
thee,    ia   the    e»irrf<  tor    ren  b  rint    of 
Hi  l>rew  hire.  lhoii'.:h  the  juuTi!'   ' 
bibiU  (he    lln|v  rative    UxxmI.       T 
be  before  ihee  for  ever.     The   : 
tl.eM>    worda  ran   bv  found   in  the  hii 
alone  (ootui).  Pa.  IL  •— UJl 


tlte 


4 


IinMir.ETIca 

V<rn.  1 — 27. —  Tfif  j'urjMirt  and  the  tervicr  of  one  imiivvfual  life  unfrJ<1'-ti  (fi'\-"i'tt' 
lively.  The  c«>nU*iiiH  ol  thix  i  h.i|  tor  afloid  t;ciKi;vl  a.">[*ci»  i»l  cr«-ai  interejit  ainl  <l  <^:\.\\ 
ini{xirtaiice.  It  !:>  uut  olteu  that  wo  can  d<>  more  than  !<urini.-<«  iho  real  uae  aiul  int<  nl  i>f 
the  life  of  a  fol low-creature,  or  indeed  even  ol  one'a  aelf.  tVrUin  it  la  thai  fmiu  Khm 
he.-inning  none  can  m-e  to  the  en<i,  anil  the  lip  that  prenumes  l4>  pn-pheay  <  !  •  '  .* 

of  the  young  nciii,  pr>>pheaieit  at  Wiv-^X,  an  often  vainly  aa  cornvtly.      Nur  in  f 

life,  i(a  heyd.ty  ol  joy  and  vigour,  or  ila  day  ofenf<>rc»d  ntletiinii  a'>'  .-fi'  .-'  m 

the  power  very  materially  a.!dt«<l  to  that  would  enable  to  >;au  r  ti  v, 

Ita  gcniua,  ita  m>  anure  of  ujmI'uIucv*  or  iucreaa.  or  the  plaiv  it  a:  id 

to  win  In  the  univcrnal  race.  While,  ht^ily,  the  bif^rnphera  v.r.iui  wiiatevrr  Ute 
increajted  and  eiiUrv;c<l  op|><>rtuiiity  of  hia  hormnxjie — 1«  amoii;;  ili  •*«'  tt»ini;%  that  ar« 
iioU^rloua  fur  the  aui<|>i(-ion  they  aroiiae.  hut  here  we  have  very  much  of  a  iMvine  pn>- 
DuuDretneiit  on  the  wurk  of  a  lite.  And  that  thia  sluMild  occur  in  the  caae  of  D^vid. 
barmonirea  well  with  what  i'aul  remarked  (.\cU  tiii.  S»i)  Tei.|«vt  c  bim  .  "Ft* 
David.  aft*'r  be  ha-l  acrve.1  hia  own  feneration  by  the  will  of  Gt^l.  u-.l  ..ii  »;.f|s  and  waa 
lni«l  U>  bift  miheni,  and  Ra^«  rornipiion."  Ilia  life  ta  not  yet  cli»eii,  taa  wufk  out  jret 
liumhed  ;  Init  on  a  remarkable  otMuiion  a  voioe  fruoi  heaven  ap-aka  q(  ii,  at  the  aame 
(inrte  that  It  also  •\*»^*  tr>  lu     David  la  lau;;ht  hta  jdace ;  it  la  kie  ova  fault  if  h«  b 


tn  THE  HRST  BOOK  OP  THE  CTIROKICLES.     [cH.  xml— 87. 

not  ffTratly  iuwijited  tolmni  liUownrbArnrtcr,  uiiltose«.  plain  a.<«ii»iinl>rAni.  hislifo's 
duty,  or  what  rrmainfl  of  it.  Tlir  rlinptrr  rxliibiu  n  |wmlilr  triio  in  lnrt;r  |»art  of  it 
of  many  n  \\f*\  jvX  in  *  Tory  grrnt  pmportinn  of  ttio<«^  lives  iriio  <ttill  only  liki'  a 

I^P,i  •      ,.  _  „  .^-.,    ,,„,.  L.,.,„i.,.t,ro<l    wliilr  life's  Not  p!\rt '-  -l      lmJ,..«*— 

I  ^,      v        >'      oBr.pirNTK   TO   Pivijri   »  A!»n  rBi>' irr  r 

$UM  "T  IT-     ;■  ir  roR  its  hiohest  zwrc  >  n>      It  ,a 

be  M  lo  li(o  o(  l).»v  .1,  when*  boy,  had  b<'e'i  an  urcl 

IIkk!  Ays  and  wrrtc*.  or  d(  fiant  towanix  him.     Ail 

art*  '  '  arv.      i-'rom  very  rarlicsl  rnatihxoc),  we  know  m  fact  tliat   1 

had  i-k-»b'r  a-<-.vprable  t>  Divine  interposition,  reverently  rtsfived. 

aa>!  '■  :i\.     Further,  through  the  best  and  pmud'St  of  iiu'*  iU^* 

that  >     '••    -.    •   i  .   ,:vt-sl,ao  cndaiij:ere<i,  »o  keenly  exercustMl,  that  it  were  not  t-i 

mt.ch  t>  aay  t:  .%t  i  veo  nature  w>>\ild  have  tausht  it  anu\e  religion,  and   that  it  mx^ 
glad  t2  ke*«"  i  ear  to  the  ni  ghly  Friend.     Yet  had   it  known   many  a  lajxw,  many  a 
»«ar  1  .  i»n  hour  of  faint  faith,  m.iny  an  imp'tn^  or  very  mixed  motive.    There 

caa  '  .  however,  that  hti  erto  the  victory  h^d  alw-.-xys  Wen  of  the  eood.     It* 

mnt'^t  •-  .1  were  now  n]^>n  it,  when  ease,  peace,  ^rand*  iir,  !  -^  it* 

loi.     It  1-  r>in.  and  at  the  rery  time  •eemi  iTAthering  t«iC' the:  ;  - 

Hi  !>i.  ^;.>ii.«  cfTort.     Heart  and  conscience  approve.     Nay  ~  -  -     ' 

oooik  to  approve.     rons<ioiii  human  purpose  and  love  c>; 

teers  it'i    1  1.  i,.e  work.     Can  then-  be  a  douht  of  their  acce(>tahic;..  —  .      ...  ....  ..,..<» 

tbcre  proves  to  be  a  refusaJ  of  some  sort  to  their  acceptance. 

IL  A  Lim  i/)Ko  AiTD  niTCLT  srmm  n  the  KXKRnPK  or  am,  its  owtj  *rnv« 
KumMin  st'PnrxT.T  PUTovrBro  8TBI<ti,t  ioumb  bt  Divinb  mvTKni>  Ilavi.i  had 
be«o  no  p««>iTe  ncipientof  Divine  favour  and  jirotection.  He  laii  N  en  c<instr.iinp«i  to 
employ  all  his  own  best  ji. dement,  taleita,  effort,  and  to  add  thrret<>  many  a  loutl  >md 
b««rty  and  Impajwioned  prayer  for  help,  mercy,  deliverance.  Jndgir  st  from  wliat  wm 
know  of  human  nature,  of  our  own  nature,  we  should  not  have  wondere<i  if  the  Utter 
exrr<"i«»s  of  the  frml  had  often  seemed  lost  in  com|aris«>n  of  the  farmer  energies  of  the 
mii>d  and  bo<1y.  But  af;ain  it  turns  oat  that  it  wa.-)  not  really  so.  In  this  character 
we  do  not  have  to  do  with  the  reatle**,  brooding,  defiant  soul,  of  one  who  iVels  *r>  pr.^fl1^«,^ 
by  circr.m«t.ince  that  he  cannot  wait  for  priest,  or  jTophet,  cr  his  (hn\,  but  r 
himscf  ar.d  hy  him.self.  No;  a  blank  refus-il  evokes  from  i>avid  the  test 
be  holds  himself  prictically  and  inteni);entl7  to  the  distinct  order  <^  a  master,  ti? 
knows  contri'l,  snhmifs  to  control,  f>rom|.fly  and  gracefully  answers  to  \L 

III.  A  MfK  TIIAT  TllROUOH  A  l/^SO  TIMK  HAD  BKr.M  CVABI.R  TO  STT.  TflK  E«AS<iv  or 
rrSEl.r.  aw  to  what  it  was  to  l.rAO,  and  WHKRR  tub  flTBANOC  TH  l»8ITtT»K  SM.>t  i,p 
UTV.     srPPF.MI.T     AUTHORrTATI^Tt.V      IMrORMrn    that    it    was     A?rO     ALL    TV-  r. 

■  AD  arm*  TRintTART  to  tiioHF-sT  KNDs.     Qtx\  tells  David  that  from  "  the 

to  his  pn*  r-  '  ••       ■:u>  of  re<iara  "  he  ha<i   heea  with  him,  ho  had  beea  trainiu^  ..i..!.  „* 

had  been  ->d  out  of  all  evil,  for  him  pcn«^nally  and  lor  all  his  pco|>lc  I.srael. 

He  had  Ik.'.  ■- -^T\z,  working,  sulTer  n.:;.  r>joicing,  an.:ui»hc<l  with  f>Ar  and  cruelty, 

b'.oyant  with  h<>pe  and  vk'orv,  for  nothing,  nor  for  a  spuunodio,  theatric,  aensationAl 
(iisp.ay.  Dor  for  a  mocltery  of  oiilla|«e  at  U.«t.  No ;  it  was  to  make  hin  a  name,  and  a 
gr«U  DMM^  aod  a  nama  divinelv  and  bist4>ricMlly  ibrouj^h  ail  i:  having- 

"all"' 


■i  niter,  a  m  «1p1  V  <  .-  and  a  i  leoing  to  his  people  I.arael.     A'                    %  froui  the 

f  rat  hr«M'  reaeDi,  DaTid  had  ben  drawa  throuffb  a  career 

«'     >.,  a!i  .  bad  hreo  trihitary  to  Divine  raauTta.     Wbai 

nhat  o>r  At  iclurjr,  w  lA  to  any  life  that  caa  ambnoa  tbia  ctaed,  aad 

■  •€*  It   will.  >    I  I 

IV.  A  uri!  THAT  HAD  RCKN  oDNmriiRO  TTiRot'oii  sxT«iiv«a  Of  RxncanRmi,  Ava 

■  AffT   A*  RfMII  MTtvO   VARIRTT     AMOKO  THrH,  tS    >i<>«    A  rraiAlin  TIM  T    tT    tS    AI>Hirri>P 

TO    r*RTtnr«Ti.'v.    la  rri  rii4.iaa   th«  »««t    hi»m»i>t  of    Dn  -  *«-      Ii  *• 

«bM  a«<<>iit.  i>    lu.iii   brv..i.(t  all   olw.      It  to  what   ri>^.icMi  him    •  »      -'laa.      it  ui 

wh«'  ■    .  i  •  ■   ■  anis  I'l  ot  r»i  t    red  )«'V  >'.l 

CM  rnme  (ntm  hU  lip!     What 

•  ;  «-■'■'•,'  -I'leet 

«  M  :tV4elf 


<M.  xvn.  1— 27.]    THE  FIIIST   BOOK   OP  THE  CHnONICLES.  2:fi 

with  his  gladness  in  his  G>A,  tlie  iric<)ii»;arab!u  G'A  of  Israel,  Lord  <•!"  liosta.  to  whom 
there  is  nonu  like  for  "groiincss,"  fur  "  terriblenosa,"  for  "  gou<i[ie-*s,'*  and  for  th« 
"  eteroal  blessedness  "  of  lib  "  ble-^siuj?."  Such  waa  the  course,  such  the  fulfiluieni, 
such  the  fiual  "  niiinifestation,"  in  that  early  "day  of  revtlation,"  of  one  human  life 
under  heavenly  guidance  and  Divine  bcnodiction.  And  it  uuers  forth  a  [nrable  ( * 
every  tru»  servant  of  G<>d  which  little  needit  an  interpreUtion. 

Ver.  1. — A  just  consideration  of  one's  cum  position  in  life  an  incentive  to  work*  </ 
practical  piety.  Up  to  this  point  the  life  of  U.ivid  had  been,  to  a  rema'  kahle  degre«,  ooe 
of  action.  From  ( hildhoo<l  upward  it  is  likely  that  he  had  passed  little  vn<>ugh  time 
which  could  be  called  idle  time.  Tlie  first  employment,  however,  in  which  he  had  b.-*n 
engaged,  that  of  the  shepherd,  may  be  safely  presumed  to  liave  fostered  the  jiower  of 
c<>ntemp'-./ion  as  will  as  of  action,  and  to  have  'een  distinctly  favnuraMe  to  n)»lit.ition. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  very  germa  of  the  moral  reflection  ^^hich  the  |«.ilms 
of  later  life  manifest  in  such  rich  abun<lance  took  their  origm  thence.  The  L'randt-ur 
'^i  the  aspect*  of  external  nature  were  thence  8ugi;cste<l  t)  him  many  a  time,  in  strange 
O^iitriist  to  many  of  the  asiiect^of  human  life  and  tlie  individual  c  hi  meter.  And  a.'ain, 
from  the  same  source  of  )>ersonal  knowlciige,  at  a  glance,  and  quick  as  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  he  saw  the  analogy  that  obtained  iHjtween  tlie  works  of  nature  and  those  of 
providence.  Most  noticcal»lc,  likewise,  is  it,  that  David  rarely  enou.:h  8t«aki  in  the 
slightest  approach  to  the  temiwr  of  the  censorious  critic  of  othirs,  or  of  men  in  gener.d. 
When  his  meditation  is  most  comprehensive,  and  his  deliverance  univerrtal  in  ita 
application,  it  is  |)erhans  even  too  plain,  rather  than  not  plain  enough,  that  they  come 
forth  stiongly  markea  with  the  impress  of  person.il  conviction,  j^rsonal  stru^.:lf  «>( 
thought,  personal  experience.  Nor  is  it  likely  that  the  months  and  years  of  his  tearing 
and  pTsecut^-d  life  had  passed  without  much  and  deep  thought.  These  are  the 
rcalitiea  of  life  that  make  to  think  thos(;  who  have  n  mind  to  think.  Amaz4'<l,  p.ithftic, 
melancholy,  and  anon  ail  strong  in  faith  and  buoyant  with  confidence,  \Ncre  the  'houi^ht-i 
that  paced  what  none  would  deny,  were  the  ample  spaces  of  the  large  mind  of  IV.ivid. 
Yet  pi-rhaps,  what  with  personal  fear  and  dan.:er,  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  a;  '.  an 
ever-increiising  load  of  responsibility,  succeeded  now,  and  somPwhat  suddei.ly,  by  graaW 
ncM  and  prosjierity,  his  care  of  late  had  been  stimewhat  too  scll'-rc^ir  mg.  lie  iia« 
male  his  po-siti^n — at  all  event.",  his  p<>.-<itinn  is  made.  His  home  is  no  loncur  the  lien 
and  laveof  the  earth  ;  he  has  bui!<1ed  himself  a  mansion  of  mansions — at  all  events,  such 
a  mansion  is  huiMeil  for  him.  We  wait  with  interest  and  anxiety  to  know  how  he  will 
use  the.sti  great  gfts  with  what  sort  of  h&art  and  hand  he  will  address  I  iinsvlf  to  them. 
We  do  not  wait  very  long,  nor  to  be  dis-ipjxiinted  in  the  event.  David  shows  that  be 
is  moved  by  a  right  priiiciplo  himself,  and  ho  exhibita  tliat  principle  in  a  very  aimiJ^ 
mannir,  the  convenient  example  for  all  othora.     Let  us  observe — 

I.  TllK   OKNKItAL.    PKINCIPLK,  THAT    IN  WUAT  A  MAN    HAS,  OK   IS  WIIAT  HI  HI  HIMSKLF. 

HK  riND8  THE  HroohaTioN  THAT  UKARii  UPON  OTHEna.  'I  his  principle  is  the  pn-hibition 
ol'  selfishness,  abs<>lute  and  pure.  It  is  one  of  the  most  elementary,  nio^t  ra<iii-al,  moot 
signiticant  of  the  distinctions  of  the  nature  of  man,  as  contaiuing  a  m  r.il  element,  an  I 
the  nature  of  the  brute  presnmally  devoid  of  any  sticli  clemi-nt.  K  .-lii-tu  aa  it  is 
almost  within  the  sphere  of  the  mere  mental  qu.alities  of  hum  m  uaitire,  unleM 
destroyed  or  im|>aire<i  fir>l  liy  causea  of  a  motal  complexion,  it  is  natup  '»  own  slmploi 
assertion  and  easiest  illustration  of  the  outrage  it  must  be  on  all  cre.tti'n's  design  lu 
man,  when  any  one  '*  liveth  to  himself*  to  such  a  degree  as  to  d-iwn  it  practice  ly 
To  oxcm|>lify  this  principl''  botli  consciously  and  unconsc.ously,  alike  itKfin.Mvr  v  ^n.i 
intelli^<intly,  is  to  rcinuiu  one  of  the  brotherhoo*!  of  humanity  ;  to  <  '-, 

or  to  tail  in  practice  to  acknowUilge  it,  is  to  exclude  onus  self,  an   i  <  >i 

miserable  outcast,  frm  the  comity  of  the  family  as  such. 

II.  The  I-KINCtPLB  THAT  IN  WHAT  A  tIAN  HAH  HIM-sBUf  Ot  OOOD.  ■■  riXOa  TBI 
HUOORSTION  WAKENED   IN    HIM   TO  HKEK   THE    AnVANTAUK   Ot   OTHBRa.       Thfre    aTB   not  a 

few  who,  thinking  they  have  nothing  or  little,  will  think  of  others  qnirkiy,  but  oidy 
to  oomi'nre  themselves  disj>.ira.;ingly  to  OikI's  provid-'iice  with  them.  There  are  n-a  % 
few  who,  knovviiig  that  they  have  much,  will  promptly  think  of  oihera,  bnt  it  is  to  f<«d 
the  ill  nature  vsiiiiin  th<  ni,  on  envy  of  thoik<  who  have  mor«  than  thrv.  And  v  >  r  are 
those  who,  having  all  that  heart  could  vt\t\\  lUid  nauds  can  hold,  th.itk  that    i  u  all 

I.  CHHoNICLia.  T 


t74  TRY.   FIRST    B<X^K    OF   THE   CHRONICLES,   [ch.  tyu  .'  -*/ 


•twnlntrW  H>  their  own,  th»t  tn  think  of  rAhrr*  \n  only  to  IhinV  thut  they  »fe  wifhout 

•  —  •'-        Attcr.     They  owe  none  of  it  U>  Gotl'n  ■_•  i-     They  owe  nr»ne  of  it  to 

:,i%Te  gain<<l  and  they  have  nwn,  ali  thiuikt  and  ftll  cr«<lit  only  to 

^        s^il  th*(  th>y  h:<Te  aid  bU  '^  ^^t  tKrv  are  U  to  ftod  fot  ibemseWea. 

«  m«n  n«tr.re  difTt-irtit  d.  <   thcM.     Tber*  we  thoM  who 

..      ,„..    : ^  with  others,  to  wonder  „      ;iy  whyOod  has  made  thetn  to 

dit'er.  and  in  riwi^^^st  humiliiy  to  acknowli-<ige  their  indebtedncM  to  him.  T':  <» 
are  th-**  who  from  the  heart  Iv'iiere  that  "it  i*  more  ble*,«.d  tn  jjive  than  to  rw»  vo." 
and  whrwr  first  dirtate  is  to  pive  of  all  which  ih-y  gain.  They  know  and  hee«l  »«nl 
the  word  that  remii.dcd  them  once,"  Freely  ye  haT«  receive),  fn^ly  give,"  and  they 
hare  found  for  themseWe*  that  there  ia  no  life  they  eo  really  hare  M  that  they 
ci»«.  Alike  I  hose  who  Ion::  to  havn  but  think  they  hare  not,  and  thoee  who  beyond 
qiirj>tion  have,  and  have  much,  need  raoet  to  bo  rem'ti<led  what  thlnz^  i<**rs.*  on.  arxi 
Urce  pcww^o  on,  ha«  pnivetl  it*  jower  to  i(le.t.  It  ia  very  apt  to  kill  aymi^ithy,  to 
chiil  cianty.  to  ingrain  aelti.ohncim,  and  to  create  the  overweening  and  hau-^hty  trmpi<T. 
Happy  in<i«>»d  when  the  contrary  hoMs"  poorl,  and  that  which  should  1«  in  the  r..iture 
God  once  cre'.it<d,  exiata  and  i»  8till  manifejit.  This  waa  the  case  now  with  Paviil,  in 
•(lite  of  the  |«nl  in  which  he  w;v<)  place<l.  He  had  alnmdy  abundantly  ahown  that  in  all 
hia  own  g><«i  )  e  wi.siicd  others  to  take  a  share. 

III.  Tut  PR'5cirt.«  OF  BKixo  *rriJ«ri>ATrP  bt  tiif.  itxrr.Brr.5fCE  akd  tcxjoTMrvr 
or  o^r'a  own  good  to  gricK  nir  oonn  of  otheiw«,  pRr-iRyrrD  Kow  ni  ovi  or  tub 
Hinnr-«T  pneisiBi.r.  or  m»  AlTLicATlojiR.  The  Tisihle  ohjcct  of  I>avid'a  loving  and 
j>yn!}«ih' ''  -  '<■  ^  fv  ia  now  n<  longer  human  ;  it  ia  the  ark  of  God.  Ererythmg  hel[« 
favour  a  '   hapj  ily  the  example  here  given  to  ua      Though  the  worda  are  ao 

few,  the  .  -1  n  ao  hnef,  it  la  a  very  livin:z  impre^.<<ion  whi  h  thov  r.-  "re  to 
pr^uc*?  iip«in  ua      It  ia  not  ao  often  that  the  imajenir'  o(  the  I  •' 

thou-^aad  yeara  aso,  and  the  rerv  language  ot  the  Old  'IVatament,  ~  .  ^  ^ 

with  our  own  nn-dern  habita  and  teeing.  Wo  arc  invitrtl  to  see  i  »»Tia  at  eaae  lo  hia 
own  new  houae.  He  ait<«  in  that  l^oua''  A  friend  and  aacnsl  fri>  n<l,  a  pniphet,  la  with 
him.  Hehaa  been  thinking  many  a  time  of  that  which  he  now  rvaolrea  to  p'lt  uprn 
hia  lip,  and  oon6de  to  hia  pro(  hei-friend.  He  baa  a  house  now  for  the  finj'  tim*',  it 
niay  be  aaid,  in  all  hia  life.  It  is  his  own.  and  in  evwy  way  hia  o*n.  built  fi>r  hiuj  and 
biii'lt  by  him.  He  know.i  every  piece  of  cedar  in  it.  and  every  bl<<k  of  atone.  Thiis  nv  ana 
oimiort  for  •  man  who  ha.*  had  a  very  driven,  anxioua,  wearying  1  fc.  It  nier\n»  ata- 
bili'v  loT  n  n  an  who  waa  oniereil  at'otit  at  firat,  hunte«l  aN<ut  ae^-ondly,  and  more  lately 
in  ^         «  |or.*ibili;y  haa  l*«n  compelled  to  atrain  every  nerve  to  n  ■  t 

of  :  It  mi-ans  al.vi  "safety,  for  I>avid  ia  now  un«li.>»p'.ted  a;  >  I 

lh«>  ;-%!  '1      And  It  I      .  '      r  exceedtn:;  all  that  hia  nation  had  <vr,  1 

dl  that  aorTt>un<iii  .  nown.     That  grand  new  houae,  however.  r 

have  br« '  wtion  it  is  hut  that  other  work  of  ht«  '  -  .    '^a 

bleaaed,  ^  ■..      Yea,  hut  the  ark  ia  not  hou.«e<l  ao  wi  -  »Vhi  ia 

himself.  >  .     •  »-  o-  .—  .     .^ily  ihat  it  should  br  i  nt'^ '   •>'  -  y.      It 

ap)««ra  that  it  is  not  hmman  synpnthy  nierely  which  Tho 

^>aap>  '"    ■  ■"'   <''•'  -^' '■~'    '"'»  »)..r..  in  fiir  nil  iha'  '    tv^rm 

the  0.«l  of  the  ark 
■■■4  i',     i  •'   nnin  li  .'f    •  » 


•n<1  art  and  - 
■\,  lerauar  «l!  t 
.  and  hi«  ■*  n^i-i. 

■•»    It.       1  of    th«.    ) 


CMMH<V   f 

*"""l  7    • 

living  Oortot  th< 

•  hurrh. 

The  - 

K«inrt.  a  e   a\\    t.   '. 

•1    i  v    it. 

lU  w^ 

a«i 

wi 

w   bis. 

«,n»'  n' 

• 

r 

IS    t 

•t ' 

■  ■  r»>i 

4r 

ft  • 

h'  .  -t,*  mr    . 

Tb4>  rrvatorr 

yi  gt«A.     A 

vert  «> 


v| 

V 

s 

( 

r,  and 


CH.  xvu.  1—27.]  THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUE  CUIIONICLES. 


the  worship  "f  practical  pi'ty.  I,  who  have  rcccivt-d  all,  and  am  but  what  Ocd  has  given 
and  Oixl  made  me,  dwell  in  a  houM  of  cedar,  while  the  ark  of  his  covenant  remainetb 
under  curtains  I 

Lersonh.  1.  There  is  doubtless  no  position  in  human  life  but  has  stifficicnt  caaao  of 
thankfulness  te  t-tir  up  men  of  gruteful  heart  to  the  exercise-  of  compassion  toward 
tlieir  fellow-creatures,  and  to  the  service  and  devotion  of  Gi<i.  2.  But  there  is  a  law 
goiiij;  further.  It  should  be  observed  that  for  all  increase  of  worldly  good,  strencth, 
comfort,  wealth,  b]  Icndour,  more  sympathy  with  others,  more  oomi>a.s.>ioii  an-l  charily 
toward  them,  should  be  yielded  by  the  heart,  and  likewise  more  s*  rvice  and  dcTotedne&s 
to  G.>d.  3.  The  hi^'hest  and  the  surest  forms  of  sympathy  are  those  that  obtain  betweea 
man,  and  the  Invisible,  Spiritual,  Ktcmal. 

Vers.  2 — 5. — GocT*  ohstrurtiont  of  the  good  purpose*  cf  men,  and  th4  utet  of  tuc\ 

obstructions.  The  greatest  trials  of  man's  faith  lie  in  the  working  of  the  soverei;,'nty  of 
God.  Yet  there  is  not  an  individual  attribute  of  the  <  reator  to  be  yielded  to  him  more 
unreservedly  tiian  this  same  soveiei;4nty,  which  may  be  said  to  inclnde  in  it  the  rights 
of  many  an  attribute.  The  Divine  irustrati'-n  of  our  purp-ses,  di8.ipjj<>intm<nt  of  our 
hopes,  and  summary  determination  of  many  a  life  that  we  thou_'ht  ii>ade  for  the  hiiihest 
service,  often  enougti  elude  all  the  acumen  of  our  rcasf>n,  and  brine;  to  nought  in  one 
ni'  menl  the  pride  of  creature-wisdom.  But  so  soon  as  ever  we  are  recovered  from  the 
first  severity  of  the  blow  and  from  the  deep  prostration  which  it  has  inferred,  it  is 
always  left  to  us  to  search  for,  gather,  and  comj-arc  the  relative  uses  that  may  attend 
tases  of  this  description  of  siifTfrinj:.  We  may  vaitdy  seek  the  reaivm,  as  vainly  a.s  try 
to  search  the  immortal  mind  itself;  but  far  from  vainly  siiall  we  attempt  to  ebserve 
attendant  uses  and  lessons.  Human  wistlom  is,  indeed,  never  in  so  fair  a  way  for  increase 
and  improvement  as  when  thus  en^a^ed.  Tlie  present  narrative  cont«ins  little  or 
nothing  of  dilVculty,  however,  either  in  respect  of  finding  the  reasons  of  (I.-iV  prohi- 
hition,  in  the  instance  before  os,  or  in  respect  of  gathering  the  lessons  and  usea 
BuggChleil  by  that  prohibition.     Let  us  notice — 

1.   TlIK   BKA80.NS,  BO   FAH   AS   HEBE  OIVK.N,  OF   God's   DBWTAL  OF  DaVID  IN  THB  OOOD 

ruRrosE  OF  uis  heart.  It  is  remarkable  that  neither  this  {vissage  nor  the  [mrallelto 
it  states  the  one  of  these  reasons  on  which  the  real  stress  would  have  been  supjuieed  to 
fall.  Wo  wdl  notice  this,  therefore,  in  its  place  (ch.  xxii.  b),  inasmuch  as  the  silence 
about  it  here  is  eiitire.  We  mustn't  jass  unnoticed,  however,  one  and  |«ii..ii^  the  only 
sign  of  an  ex['lanalion  of  this  silence  which  we  can  find.  In  both  this  ai  d  liie  parallel 
place  the  hntorian  speaks.  In  ch.  xxii.  8,  xxTiii.  3,  where  alPthe  tacts  are  Ix  Idly 
slated,  it  is  the  nohle-hearteil  David  himself  who  8i>eaks;  and  in  1  Kings  v.  3,  whera  we 
have  what  may  be  calle«l  an  intermednito  account  as  regards  fnlnc.--,  the  son  S.oinon 
BjKaks.  Kcpially  honourable  to  tlic  historian  and  to  D.ivid  hiinsell"  are  these  tircum- 
stanccs,  to  whaevcr  further  use  th«y  lend  themselves.  And  no  distant  anaUvies  will 
the  New  Testament  yield,  as  e.g.  when  it  is  not  the  Kvangelist  Joliu  who  will  record 
some  shortcoming  of  I'eter,  where  Piter  hims«lf  would  have  made  clean  brwi>t  of  it  all, 
with  noble  spirit  of  confession  and  .self-sui render  (comp.  John  xiii.  3G— 38,  with  Mark 
xiv.  20 — 31).  Confining  ourselves,  tlien,  to  the  reasons  recorded  in  ourpre.-ent  i<\s5ago, 
they  must  staml  confessetl  as  of  the  most  condescending  and  touching  di-scri;  tion.  W  e 
must  notice,  yl/«/,  that  the  reasons  assigneil  for  the  refusal  t>f  pcrnii>sion  to  David  to 
buiKl  do  not  carry  the  slighttit  reflection  on  him  or  his  character,  or  the  ch-var ti  r  of  his 
foregoing  life — the  matl<  r  is  viewid  now  not  from  the  **  standpi'inl "  of  |).ivi«l  at  all, 
hut,  if  that  may  Ik;  reverently  wiid  by  human  lip  which  is  so  graciously  done  by  Divine 
act,  from  the  **  »taiid|«.int  "  of  the  Divine  lVrs<>ni».e  himself;  and  •'rotuZ/y,  that  tlto«6 
reaMius  do  not  cxeludo  from  consideration  the  Inililmenl  of  the  ptir|*'M»  of  Daviii's 
heart,  but  only  his  own  fulfilment  of  that  purinise.  "  Praying  breath."  sings  one,  "  ia 
never  b|x  nt  in  vain.*  And  holy  ])nr|xso  and  noble  religious  ambition  are  not  bora 
and  nourished  in  vain.  Tliey  often  fulfil  m-ro  piir|»>ae  »«  the  subject  of  ihcui,  than 
thei-  realitation  by  himself  would  fulfil  for  the  ohjeci  of  them,  or  for  oth«rs  generally. 
Permmal  disapix/inlment,  times  witlioul  numl>cr,  shall  signify  jx-rsonal  imprtivcroeut, 
and  not  signify  any  loss  to  the  general  comniunity,  nor  to  the  r<v.rse  <>f  iho  world. 
'J'ho«<<  reasons  are  «leiieately  put,  hut  will  have  l«t?n  fully  appriciaied  Ijr  IHvid ;  and 
Uivy  are  full  mI  leudurust  su:^]iei>liuB.     They  are:  1.  That  the  Divine  Fricud,  Leader, 


2T«  THl  FIIWl    WMK   OV    /HE  aiRONICLES.    [cb.  x til  1—27. 

Oi)»uuo,  bM  for  a^'4  kod  (rencrations  wharrd  the  pi)(;rim  lot  of  hia  ptoplo.  If  thtj  1i*t« 
ri<'t  h«d  »  fixxi  >  '>mp,  m  bju)  it  bc«o  with  him  ai.vx  If  they  hitre  trnvt  11c<l  fn-im  pUoe 
ti>  piacv.  ••^  i  \*  hf  »lsa  2,  That  ho  h.v<»  itharM  this  pilgrim  lot  of  thf  i>eo}>lo  without 
»  "■'  "•  *     *      '    1  rtiitic»t,or  even  »  «ti_pojition  ii'Mre«ee4  to  tncm.     How 

t   he    ncrrr !     il<iw  o.ton   hud    thry  dooe  wnrM  than 

1  "■  >  i'*-'  I-  >l  the  Holy  One  of  l»r*ol ;  but  he  hiA  fnrgivea  tb«ir 

:•,  )  fui  not  ft  :  :n,  hnd  to  the  hut  ri|^  hour  would  carry  on    bia 

>^..  ^.-»i,  con-  ~  •"' '  ■'  ...  ,.  ,  ,;p>-e.  They  for  whose  f.^kc  all  the  journ»»y,  ell  the 
diacipline,  all  r  :,  %\\  the  promifie  wert>,  had  wcariM.  »nd  h^*  n  impa'i.  nt ;  but 

ht  had  born*  a..  .   . row,  and  utix^*!  the  m»rk  of  all  the  ingrA'  t    '•»   »-..i    i.«»s  i  p 

no  fA  nor  tittle  of  the  fpod  purpnw  of  his  gjvni  decreea.  Ho  - 
thrni ;  be  t*'^-*  a-  d  -ti!'  forbcara.  3.  That  bo  will  not  even  now  » 
M  it  wer>\  :  pence,  ba;;  .n>\4.<i,  and  homo  of  his  people.     Not  tiil  ti>«v  are 

where  he  e  them,  atui  have  all  that  be  ptirpi-wee  to  jjive  them,  will  he 

permit  hi«  uwu  iiouee  tu  l>e  hinldc<l,  bis  own  throne  t>i  be  fu  t,  or  bims«lf  to  "  ari.or  and 
•nter  irtfo  M«  rest."  Great  every  way  Is  the  moral  stiblimity  of  this  pn«itinn.  wn 
br<i'  .  -         \\\xh  that  8«i  often  noeume^l  by  men.     Facb  th'nidi  I 

each  ,  fH'^h  ha^trnii  to  make  secure  above  all  his  own  pi  - 

And  Hi  tie  vt.-y  ;:.  -  '<  ■       c  us,  whether  more  or  hss  n.;htly,  Darid  has  i  ;i;il  h:s 

own  hou»«  fir«t — ha-  •.  '  •xainple,  and  establiahetl  h.msi'li  first,  a  repre«entatiTe  of 
the  :•  .    i  oi  how  it  should  be  with  them  also.     Hut  the  Divine  I..eador  and  Lord 

oft!  ,',,  bot!>  nation  and  king,  oWrvcs  thisdiffennt  onler.     lie  ti\t  j  the  time, 

the  p-i   %  ■:.'''  I'e.ice  and  rent  of  all,  before  he  will  allow  that  the  hour  h.'«  c«  r     '  -  ^ 
self.     It  is  a  little  type  and  a  su^riiettive  analogv  of  what  in  ever  goins;  <^n   ' 
nature  and  the  entire  wor.d.     All  the  fo-      f  *h  -o  are  at  work,  und  inten- 
tb*"  r  pu.ob   and  .strife  and   tumi.lt  are  They  are  ltene:\th  all  >^  * 

» „      ^  t\c.-r  ..^■.    ,',.-^  and  ftiifilliTc:  th- M    ..funaie  r^'  —  '-'      "M   wlien  ti.  _.    -..  «.« 
;.ter  in  an  emphaiir  sense  his  I  A  moment  all  the 

f-  V*f<.r»«  hi'      l>it    »he  next  n.' ...c   vast   theatre   shall 

re*  ;-  j-v  •       w  ;e8*  of  tjmr  there  m.ay  bare  seaiDed  to 

I%\  ,  -  ("t  d  to  say  that  he  k'  ows  all  that  ahall 

be  yet.  »nd  i*  '  .  ion.     Nor  is  titere  alcH«>'n  that  more 

nr^^s,  in  all  i'  r  i  rnesa,  tube  ma>ie  lanuli^  with  ua, 

and  t"  h«  accepteii  witn  the  sacredni^s  of  a  principle. 

II.  Tnt   CSK.S   or   God's   DRmat   or    HrMAV   nrapoaKa,   xm    wnr*    as    wktl 
■RAXT  as  THAT  or  David.     Such  nses  may  have  been  very  many,  and  i 
portion  of  them  very  iixiiiect,  in  the  prii^cnt  in.<itancr.    Hut  if  not  »o  in  any  on 
OBse— if,  on  the  c^'ntrwry,  very  few  and  d<  (iidtc  in  their  character — the  >  "    ■  ■  \   ■  ■■  .    vo 
will   ptnve   ihf»  rule.     The  ap|nront  sli^rht  which  Cf^\  pMl.<  on  our  p.  ,•>•  ;     ir 

ns,  we  m'ky  rest  aa«ure<i,  is  hut  an  >  It  id  ik  t       .     \    t 

for  bv  wh  «l  vastly  oulw.  ijjhn  the  ]  itmeot  an  1  v     f 

It.  ■       .       ■  1  . 

Tb^ 


whicti  • 

ht  \i      4 


Ci.ufui;,  U.C  a-uu.     k  1  h«j  wul,  lb  (.^L,  tm-t*-** /jfxm,     N<j  '^4^  »U1  u«  Um  fcttu.  b« 


CH.  xvn.  1—27.]   THE   FIRST  BOOK  OF   THE   CHEONlCLEd.  277 


•ustained.  That  which  can  best  b«  gpared  will  have  di'-iprieared.  The  p^<k1  will  be 
left  And  though  that  good  may  not  §how  the  same  bulk,  not  utter  the  Lir_'er  volume 
of  doutid,  it  will  be  irrcaistiMe.  It  will  work  ita  way,  Rteid  iu  way,  penetrate  its  waj; 
it  will  thaw  the  ice,  break  the  atone,  melt  the  iron  of  human  hearts;  it  will  be  mi;^hiy 
with  the  breath  of  Ciod's  own  spirit.  When,  thfrtfore,  (Jod  boUls  back  awhile  our 
good  purpiRo,  It  Ih  to  nmke  ^ood  better.  And  the  better  guud  will  alwaja  make  In  the 
k>ng  run  the  mightier  good. 

Ter.  17. —  Th^  last  glory  of  Ood*!  gondn^n  to  hit  tervanU found  in  the  distant  linrixon 

Ite  offer*  to  th>ir  vision.  Tins  verse  containa  a  jwirt  of  David's  reajxinse  to  the  cora- 
ntanicatiun  which  had  been  made  tu  him.  'Ihat  cotntnuni' ation  had  contamed  a 
refusal,  and  one  which  under  most  circumstancea  would  have  Ikcii  felt  to  be  charged 
with  a  (lisapi>oiutmi;nt  aufticient  to  overspread  all  the  scene  with  j;!.p  :n,  and  to  require 
some  little  time  to  recover  from.  But  there  waa  much  in  the  coiniiinn;  ation  to  h>al  at 
once  that  disappointment,  and  to  prevent  the  ranklujg  of  offended  feeling  and  aff-clioQ. 
It  w.ia  all  couched  ingraciuus  language,  spijkenin  a  gentle  tune  thoui^h  tinu,  acoumtuniod 
with  reasoning  and  some  individual  reisuns,  softened  by  tender  memories,  and  memoriea 
very  supgestive  and  instructive ;  and  ai>uve  all,  if  it  wanted  in  the  present,  the  present 
want  waa  ahundantly  coni|ien8.itcd  fur  by  a  sure  promise  of  the  future;  if  it  hicke<l 
aiiythin.;  directly  to  idinBeif,  it  were  easy  to  bear  it,  when  that  lack  was  to  be  turned 
into  glorious  abundance  in  the  person  of  his  own  best-luveii  S-jn.  Accordiu;;ly,  this 
re.'iponse  of  David  is  found  to  be  one  of  very  prompt,  very  dutiful  subtnission,  David 
bows  to  the  Divine  fiat  and  kisses  the  n>d  whicti  smites.  The  re«|>onsc  gc^es  beyond 
meek  surrender  and  unliesitating  acquiescence,  David  cordially  accepts  the  rej  resenta- 
lions  made,  and  every  turn  and  illustration  and  enforcement  of  them  drawn  from  his  own 
fast  life.  He  knows  every  word  to  be  true.  He  knows  what  he  owes  to  sp-cial  Cavuur, 
ipecial  promotion,  special  deliverance,  and  continoed  faithful  protection.  The  "hhoep- 
ootes  "  of  old,  and  his  "  jiaiace  of  ce<!ars  "  of  U>-day,  j)rocla  in  facu  and  tell  a  tale  thu 
melt  his  heart  not  to  subndssion  only,  but  to  grateful  love.  And  bia  rc.^iionse  is  filled 
with  grateful  thanksgiving,  trustful  firayer,  adoring  praise.  In  all  this  response  ot 
David,  nothing,  pirhai«,  is  more  effective,  nothing  meant  more  than  the  toucn  con- 
tained in  this  Verse,  "Thou  hast  spoken  of  thy  Mnraut'a  buUM  fur  a  grtcU  %ohUt  t» 
tome."     Let  us  notice  here — 

I.    TnS   riKHT   FOKM   or   a  TKBT   OnEAT   PRISCIPLK,  as  it  I»Rr.>K.VTED   ITSKLF  TO  TB« 

VIEW  OF  David.  Something,  it  ia  abundantly  eriient,  took  viry  firm  hold  of  Ihivid's 
fancy  in  the  continuity  ot  the  pronuso  made  to  him,  in  his  aun  Sd'Uion  and  the  line  </ 
his  luccession.  Uut  it  is  a  little  thin;^  to  say  it  took  hold  of  bis  fancy.  It  took  h"ld 
of  much  that  was  dec|>e>t  in  him — far  dee|>er  than  fancy  is  ;:ei.eially  i.eld  to  go.  The 
light  of  David,  we  often  say,  and  probably  not  ina)rreclly,  was  d;m.  I5ats.  i  .  t'.  •  «.lae 
waa  not  very  dim,  it  would  apin-ar.     Nature  and  instinct,  feeling  and  af;  ra- 

tion and  its  silent  pertinacious  testimony,  looking  ever  to  the  upward  an  .  ^rd, 

— these  were  not  so  very  dim.  All,  however,  that  apjwani  on  the  sirfaoe  now  waa 
^is.  David  has  been  reminded,  in  language  very  plain,  of  the  rock  wlieuco  he  was  hewn, 
and  the  pit  wiunco  be  was  digged ;  of  the  low  e^tato  of  his  onetime  liie,  and  of  bow  he 
owts  an  uu\\oute<l  much  to  the  goodnes.-*,  unmorite<l,  soverei.ni,  of  his  aim  -htv  P.itroA 
and  Defender.     His  early  life  is  Buminari2<'d.     All  his  po^t  life  to  thi.i  thr^  r  is 

exhibited,  brought  well  into  the  foreground.     Not  a  fckiure  of  it  does  1   .  it^ 

No  wouU'io  i  vanity,  nor  vanity  nnwouu  led,  strives  to  draw  a  viil  on  his  h..:ai  .e  >  .i^gio. 
To  the  lull  be  aocepta  and  proavds  ujon  the  des<^Ti}'tion  tiveii  him  of  In:  mvi'.  and 
acknowlr<!ges,  •*  Who  am  I,  O  liord  God,  an  i  wlifti  is         '         .  that  th.m  '  .:bt 

mehilh-rto?    And  yet"  (one  might  have  thought  D.i\  .      '«uu«ilerii   .  .gh 

reverently,  "  Gratitude  a  lively  sense  of  favours  to  c.  i;i>-    >  '  mm  waa  a  -  m 

thine  eyes,  0  God  "  (it  evidently  was  now,  oomi  arntivt-ly  hik.ikiug,  a  am.t  !ii« 

own  eyes)  ;  "  for  thou  hast  al.-io  nj».kon  of  thy  s*.  v.n.l'*  h.'u.so  fur  ~.  -—  ■'  ■  r,  jtu." 

The  ootilintiity  of  the  gotxliuss  nnl  favour  of  (i-i,  and  (he  >  mu  to  a 

future  a  great  diitianco  off,  evideutly  riveted  an  I  fa*cii.ated  the  t..  .-■,.».     And 

ira-i  there  not  aometliiDg  great,  something  good,  eomothiug  uf  a  high  ty|«  io  this?  Let 
M  iraek — 

IL  TUS  Ks^KXTlAL   RIQMiriCAllOB,  TBI  &ADICAL  KLSMKSm  FaKhKNT  Dt  TUB  nUWind 


tm  THS   FIRST    iiOOK   OF   THB   CUBONICLML  [«■.  xm.  I— 27 

wti  If      .—  -'     -    --        w  srcn   A  Hiit.o  Oil  r>Avin.     Very  lro«  il  U  th*l  ih"  infii- 

C»  i,ii«!.4N  \';  I'.r, .  f  »- n*4!>  jir>-.*iiig  h"*vj  on  p«ln.irrh  ftMl  j  n-st, 

ki:  ..Ml,. -a'.   liis^.Ty.     S'.-nr  (»tr. king  exception*,  iiowcT.'T,  llierp 

ftr  «^r.A;4i,  111   aiin"«»l  all  c*.*' s,  iri^re  «*  to  b«  ftmr.-i  inurm  ^f 

II  ■  to  havi  Vxo  1  r'.k'.n«l  'r,«'Q  d  priori,  r\x.  in  the  tattler  of 

th-  :  atunton  a:.'l    or,  which  marked  tlMir  rv^puii  for  both 

bi<  r<T  the  pi'>ii.4  I^r\>lit'   trrcMt  ws«  lb*  (Mcinatioo  of  Um 

fut  n-^  CMi'ti.     His  rcTcnnt  proTiaoo  for  Um  body 

th  :.t  frou)  ihe  <«tenUtion  (>/ funeral  obscquicA,     It 

wk  ^  u(>bi>ruo  on  str ';>  ;  {i   i'lis  of  faith,  and  im{i«II<:d  bj  ibe 

Ic;  f  a  fftr-'T.tiurin^  {vit.-nce.     Pride  of  pidii^re*  and  of  tb« 

tncfttt.  ^  forviAjtt,  bow  thi<i  dwarfs  before  th«  ezcunk>iM 

of  A  uii  .1,  an  iiuipired  bo^e,  tbAt  peer  into  tbat  **  grc»t 

while  to  cou.c  "  '  future!     It  is  evidrnt  that  this  lies  at  tb*  root  of 

D»rid's  do  p  tat)  :  -  ng  cratitnde  now.     He  had  been  remd  at  nothing, 

and  was  but  of  jc  :  r  av,  i  it  the  rpvcAleil  word  that  is  8(«>ken  to  him  {(>▼«  bim  to 
'icrj  a  i«r  f  itare.  And  for  him  to  fc«l  joy  in  this,  two  eiemrnts  must  have  U't^n  present. 
1.  A  Tcf)'  vr  '  '  V  ■  k  hold  of  the  idea  that  was  conti%incd  in  assurance  ami  prvmiae 
lor  bis  son  a  2.  And  the  iiiea  becomes  at  once  wekome  hict;  the  cernrtl 

is  poesttieion  ii  <•  iii.irt  transpTtji  him  into  the  future,  and  c>>DTerta  that  fatare  intoH) 
Bach  good  homnjidt  present.  Th>sc  arv  amou.:  the  grrixtost  triumphs  of  a  tau^^ht,  a 
itoFpiiv*,  a  w  >'-<'  ^  '^r-ritoal  nature.  It  is  the  diAmctricil  op^icsite  o(  the  dispuaitioo 
of  those  wh<  a  all  now,  and  to  whom  the  future  is  Ian  than  shaiWw,  pothiaf 

more  than  u      .  .  There  are  not  a  few  who  want  to  bare  things  irreooodlabl«. 

licv  want  t«i  i.sTe  the  phiksnrea  of  ain,  which  ara  eanotiaUy  **fora  Maaon,'*  and  noi 
lorfcit  ti.u»c  ativAntt^en  which  a«  essential ly  come  of  present  abstinent  >>  and  a  r««ti(>nt 
wailing.     The  fulh  that  nwUy  apprehtn'is  the  unsren,  tnc  patient  *.»  '  y 

^T*  friiitH>o,  are  the  two  guarantiees,  ao  far  as  hum.in  quality  and  hn-  tre 

iBTtUed,  that  quality  the  human  to  transmute  itself  into  the  Lhrine,  Aiui  ti.e  OKXlal  to 
isrrge  into  iniin<>rta^ity.  Anil  l>avid  testifier  Ui  the«c  imperuU  p>^.<«.>«lons  now.  Hs 
anp>i<*crs  in  one  moment  in  every thin^;  that  is  eTi<iencod  der<<^.\tory  to  cUim,  merit, 
dignity,  in  hi*  own  (A-^t,  in  onler  to  seize  with  |>A»!«ionAte  eagexne.v),  with  gr<t(*  nl  a^knnw- 
Isdiauent. on  that  which  Usp>  ken  concerning  ;  im  and  his,  for  the  "  threat  wi.  .'\* 

In  tbeaa  e:«4M  nttAi  Uctn,  then,  Davtd  is  a  reluioiia  rnotloi  for  eren  Chri.4t  .tu  <  «11 

timta.    To  be  able  to  1  .:  f-»itii,  to  part  s* 

spirit,  to  quit  the  iTe>.  Itituro   and  iv. 

eif  affectkio  be.on  1  ^  ir.nK  chAr4i:t<T..'«i..  > 

the  ocwbom.     A'.  ■•  ■■  ^  x-.:  :^x<\,  wiicu  h"  plrade-  v    . 

jii  J  -.  —  — vi<  nt  .  f  :  i  •    ;  >     .  ,    ..    .  •k  a  «)•  oml  t  mo  a;   —  ,     ^  - 

a[  of  the  ir  ^  ..;,  I  u  '.  >!    "embrace'*  eagerly  and  with  ail  hts  heart  the 

p:.^.,«k.  ^-.  ■issiii.io  uf  tiie  "  gu^l  while  to 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORa 

▼ant  1,  f . — ntm^rrmt  /HtrppsM.     Some  time  had  elapenl  since  Davtd  had  >ir"MnM  «B 

th<-  to  JsnuaUm.     Althon.;h  the  king  h^d  UmI^ r                  red 

ct  >!«,  heT«a«   not  Mtwlird;   for  he  did   not  ron                      he 

h>  *'            ;   •>^<<'nc«  and  auth«vily  the  hon<>ur   t.  »t   was 

^  -  aii^iil,  be  dewirvd  to  see  a  house  of  stat<>iy 
a  : 

■  hrttrt  to  ailnro  axMl  sancify  hi*  iTietr»|olis 

b-i  ••'ill  tif  tho  nation's  Go«i»<H  )a(i>n  to  Jrhovah. 

1  .,(   ho.<  rriifo-    f.x  (ttal  ai  d  tho  i>rua«n«'«><i  o4:  hie 

«  axxlsrU-i       1  o      hi.!.,;      -Mhat  r*nity  and 

in  *  i»f  m*«:                                        ■«  f-tc  •v».i*n«'«»*  of 

tt*.^  -         i         I                          letlional*  4       _                           k«  K>M  td  «jipr«SMi>« 
Ii  aoMly  and  at  um  aams  uae  asaNluJ  ■adarUkiog^     i.  We  ehaerve  •!■»  that  geaerasitj 


OH.  xni.  1— 27.]   THE   FIRST   BOOR   07  THE   CHRONICLES.  27.» 

in  ritvL-r  better  employed  than  in  adyancing  the  glory  of  Q>A.  This  rnty  be  done  no' 
merely  by  what  are  distinctively  termed  religiuas  liCtB,  but  bj  deed*  of  beuevoloDce and 
philantlirujjy,  animated  by  the  lore  of  Cbriat. 

11.  A  i'Bupuk'i*'h  encuubaorment.  David  anfolded  to  hU  oounaelUjc,  Nathaa  the 
propiiet,  tiiu  genuious  iutentiuu  ufhia  heart.  Sometitues  thoee  whu  in  Hucb  circum>tancea 
are  taken  iiit4j  cunfidence  and  oouiifel  repress  the  liberal  desi^^nii  unfolded  to  them.  But 
Nathan  ttxik  another  course.  What  wihdom  and  right  f<c!ing  are  apparent  in  the 
oounsel,  "Do  all  tliat  la  thine  heart"!  And  it  should  be  remarked  that  Nathan 
brought  the  trutiis  and  promises  of  religion  to  bear  upon  the  royal  heart  "  Gi^d  is 
with  th'-e."  That  was  as  much  an  to  say — Go<i  has  put  the  dcsir*-  in  thy  h  art ;  God 
will  ut%si>t  thee  m  carrying  out  thy  project;  and  God  will  accept  what  it  is  thy  pnr\ium 
to  offer  him.— T. 

Vers.  7 — 11. — Auuranee  qf/avour.  The  Lord  acknowledged  the  goodnew  of  David's 
wish  to  build  him  a  himse,  even  when  refusing  pcrmisKion  for  that  wish  to  be  pralified. 
Ami  I  he  Loid  made  this  occurrence  an  o|){)ortunity  for  ex[ireHjiing  hi«  regard  for  his 
servant.  Reminding  David  of  his  i^ast  faithfulness,  he  axsiired  him  of  continued  favour. 
He  who  had  been  so  distin^uiHlj^Mi  by  marks  of  Divine  interest  and  ajiproval  in  the 
past,  could  not  fail  to  place  oontidcnce  in  the  expretoiin  of  an  unchanging  kindne<>. 
This  passage  ia  remarkable  as  representing  the  favour  of  Grod  revealed  in  es(iecial  fuluea* 
and  richtR'sa. 

L  David  was  assured  sf  God's  favour,  to  HiMSKL.r  PRRflOTTALLT.  We  are  told  that 
the  poet-king  was  "  a  man  aftcT  God's  heart.*  C<  rt.iinly,  all  his  life  through  he  waa 
the  object  of  singular  kuidne.ss  and  forl)earaBoe.  Elevation  from  a  lowly  to  thi-  loftiest 
station,  assi.stance  ag  linst  all  his  eneniiea,  aa  honourable  reputation,  an  establishc'd 
throne, — such  were  the  instancoH  of  Divine  favour  which  David  n^eivtxi  at  the  Lord's 
bunds.  Pro.si<erity  and  power,  wealth  and  fame,  fuIlowe<l  a  youth  of  romantic  a  Iventure 
and  hardships  ami  vicia.situdcs.  That  outward  pros|«rity  shall  attend  every  one  of  the 
Lord's  people  ia  what  no  intelligent  |>eri«on  can  expect;  but  evi-ry  true  (hriiitian  may 
rejoice  in  the  assurance  of  that  loving-kindnesa  which  k  "  bttter  than  Ufe,"  ol  that 
bithfiilnesii  which  never  leaves,  never  forsakes,  those  who  confide  in  iL 

II.  Favoub  was  pkomiheb  to  David's  wwtkkitt.  All  men,  and  esj^ecially  nobl«-« 
and  kings,  count  the  pras[)erity  and  advancement  of  their  children  as  piirt  of  tlieir  own 
well-l>eiMg.  Tiie  nudt-r  of  Aristotlo'a  *  Ethics'  is  awart-  that  the  anc.ent  Atheni.iUfl  were 
wont  to  consider  a  man's  happiness  as  bound  up  with  the  good  fortune  of  his  children. 
David  hod  won  a  throne  by  his  ability  and  valour  ;  it  wan  natural  that  he  should  desire 
to  have  a  successor  u|><)n  tiiat  thn>ne  who  HhouM  maintain  tlie  renown  and  the  |>'wer  ol 
the  founder  of  the  royal  house.  Uiuce  the  assurance,  "  The  Lord  will  build  tuee  an 
houso,"  was  one  (K>ciiliarly  welcome  to  the  s<^n  of  J(SM).  No  true  Christian  can  be 
Indilfereiit  as  to  the  wclare  of  his  children.  Nothui::  jive-n  such  a  one  greater  joy  than 
to  see  tiis  sons  and  daughters  walking  in  the  truth.  He  sins  if  he  sets  his  heart  u|m.io 
tlieir  tciii|ioral  advancement  and  prosperity.  But  he  is  right  in  sc<;kiug  and  in  praying 
for  their  salvation.  When  Gods  favour  brings  them  to  fellowship  with  C:.ri>t,  it 
•eems  to  him  thut  his  "cup  runneth  ov.  r." 

III.  Favour  was  promised  to  DAViiys  pbopul  When  the  Lord  eent  to  his 
aervanl  a  mc«K;i;;i'  of  un  rcy  and  a  pruunKc  of  jvace  and  blesaing,  he  pcrfe^t<Ni  the  gracf 
by  a  l.u.'u  and  likral  diclar.itiun  of  his  intentions  of  favour  toward  Isra<L  Moiiarc. 
and  subjects  were  to  be  alike  blessed.  Israel  should  U<  planted,  iihould  not  U  in cvcd  vr 
waKictI,  and  should  be  victorious  over  all  enemii>e.  When  a  nation  is  assured  of  Divine 
care  and  protection,  "  blessed  is  the  pe«iple  that  ia  in  such  a  citv."  For  his  is  the 
ble«hing  (hat  niakelh  rich,  and  with  it  he  addeth  no  sorrow.  A  true  jvAtiiut  will  desire 
fur  lis  country,  not  only  wealth  and  renown  and  |<owor,  bat  the  n  i.tt.usneM  which 
•*  exalteth  a  nation."  Such  pros|>frity  as,  in  the  ninth  and  eleventh  venwa,  was  pn>mianl 
to  Isriel,  oonld  not  but  be  welcome.  When  w«  imploro  the  Divine  faro«ir,  let  it  not  be 
for  ourselves  alone,  but  for  "  our  kindred  aocordin;  to  the  ticsh."  The  king,  the  slates- 
man,  the  reformer,  rejoices  when  his  c«>untry's  g(M>«l  is  si-cured,  when  the  smile  of  the 
Aliiiighiy  rests  u|ion  the  iaii  1  "from  the  Ix-^iiining  unto  tiie  end  of  'he  vcar."  The 
prayer  of  every  true  patnet  ahnuld  ha,  "  Ooi  be  Merciful  oato  ua,  aa^  blea  oa,  ainl 
oauaa  his  U<«  to  shlae  upoa  oa." — T, 


180  TIIK   FIPuST  BOOK  i)F  TUK  CURONICLEii.   [m.  zto.  1-27 

Verm.  7,  S — fUd  in  ir-diridual  Mainrf.     In  what  w»j  the  Lor  '  Atwl  with 

^*llt^sn   wf  ,»^   !    t    kr.  w.    h'lt    Th*'   i^  \  :•  .1    l.i-ti.ry   rri.r»*>''rit.-»  ^ .-.inft    (i>« 

pH'  1.     Un  ihw  ncca.«i<)n, 

S'-x  -    hjr    the  r  :i  «rkal>ie 

li'oi  iiAti  (A-«u  ooAf  him,  ba^i  Wen  with 
.   the  inoet  viul  iotervst  Are  |in>|> 'UimIciI  la 
the- 

t  r.5trc  RAH  CAKK  nr  rACH  nnvAK  Mnt.     A  vavy  (ihiMUh  notion  c{ 

•■-.'?■-■>  .     ■     ■■    irrh.'».  but 

»  \  !■>.'*   from 

ti«'    n  f\n    »   \  •'  V    I  I     iiv'    .  .  .'li    ir.»jr    we 
eXrUra.   **  \Vh*t  i.o  man.  thv 

II       Ii-,v..     !•        .,  ,  ,  ,iii    1^1..  i.ir -i     i.p    I  mi    i^>rnr..nT  iTTATInJ*. 

D-i  '   thruoe.     Aixi  hia  i«   hut  one  of  XDAny 

hr 

Ok:.'                         -■-■.-■.        ,     ..                           .4 

MTTfret^n   prcr<  j?»iiv«.      lie  exait.<«  the  luwiy  ai^l  atxtscji  the   p-  ^  n 

royaiiy  l>v  . ',  ■  -  tij   thi^eo  whom   men   wouM  bare  ]«M6<1   bv,   >  'Vfr 
h«4>«ur<                              '■i.<H">ra. 

III.  1                          ^  iT,   rw    Am-jrri.Tsn   rni   rmr'-'srs   xoTWTTH9TA?rPTX«  Att 

OlSTTACXAtt.  "i^CIing  Ml  '  ^ 

c«rc*n«Im-T  ^  M^rvant.                 •  ■  .1 

Ukr«  •  lit"  tiiWiui  htut.     ('l»U«leM  ilij«»|>(>i  af  ,  «>i>(m»- 

tilinn  i«  ).     When  Oo<i  dest:_'n«teii  •  tD*it  for  •  epecMl 

^er  .he  reinores  every  bindrmuce  to  vfStdmmf  ; 

W-  .  wiOt. 

1'r^<ti<  Ai,    iK->..N.t,     1.    I  til  yixir  loti  h'ch  nr  low,  it  l«  what  an  •D-wtm 

Ka'her  haj*  a|>C'ic>t4xl.     2.  I'  t  tlie  pa.st,  reniemb-  rin^  the  waj  by  which  he 

bte  l««l  joo.     3.  Be  trui>tiiil  i<  r  ii.-   iMuro, 

'•  rathrr.  T  krn-m  that  nit  my  Mfe 


1 

Ami  ' 
i  .1..  • 

1   out  \i<t  ID«>, 

•r.-  thut  Will  aiif.ly  «» 

ISut   I  K 

Intoai «... 

•  prr«ent  bhihI, 

Ver.  12, — A  mmhtnJ  f«>*rt>amt.     Thin  prr.;  i  rnitAt  be  fT*i                     t 

Ol     •Ut*1-]l|«nt  PTCIt'-   .       'T    it    «-;■»■»    f     '   'l    1    .1    ;    ,  .     ■->    1'.    V  >'!' 

C<i«  rei|(n>     Th                                           .            .  k  Mirvicr  a  ••> 

fath«>r.     find   ■  •■,  Rivin.;    i                                              . 
wiulom,  and  hiur.       1  h«  oMuirctioii    iw>tw>'«n   li><^   two   («rt«  ot'  tiiip   vwiv  b    v»rr 

io*lm<-ii»#',  rxhif^if-r^  at  it  rl  --^  th»»  r-I^ttni  b*>t«r««a  Owl  and  bto  f^o^f^     Ha,  Id 

mercjr.  cmxl-  ot  the  MOM  tiiM  aooftn  tt|W>  l^em 
the  U'kfTi*  ■• 

t.    \V»'                     M     iHj    riiB    Gi!U.       I:.  ,           »                        .            .,    IbM 

oat  •nt                          •»-      It  M  only  by  >  :  .^n,  |||» 

,  tiiAt   wn    •  .     •■  r 

t*i  all  fwr  r 


WM    lb*     U 


CH.  xvn,  1— 27.]   THE   FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE   CHRONICLES.  i:M 

promise:  "I  will  eutablioh  bin  throne  for  ever."  Our  calling,  our  circumsUQcefl,  diflfer 
from  those  of  Israel's  kini:.  Yet  there  in  a  certain  ajipi'  i<riatenesM  iu  thi»  l.i 
applied  to  all  the  people  of  God.  Th<-  blehhiri;;.s  nf  hpirriial  bireu.'ih,  Bt  <. 
pestce,  are  a-s-sured  by  a  graciouit  and  cuvenaiit  G<xl  to  all  iii^  |«o;  le.  lie  is  i:  •  ;r  .->  in 
and  Shield."  Ilia  curnpa-v^ion  towanl  them  shall  not  fail.  They  shall  rejoice  in  hia 
favour  and  his  failhfulne^ia.  **  They  shall  not  be  ashamed  or  confuuuded,  world 
without  end." 

CoNCLUSioK.  1.  Let  us  dili^'eiitly  seek  Gcxl's  favour.  It  ia  io  Christ  that  ke  haii 
shown  hiniM-lf  gracious.  Um  favour  is  life,  and  it  rnay  lie  secured  hy  every  lowly, 
faithful  appl  cant.  li.  Let  lis  ^hMW  our  KCiise  of  Gtxi's  favour  tj  i-.  Iv  .  T  .-;.,'  .  .r 
devoted  service  to  him.     The  wonder  is  even  greater  that  Gc-l 

aught  for  him,  than  that  h<-  should  do  to  much  for  us.     Let  us  re>|  , 

and  "arise  and  buiM." — T. 

Ver.  13. — Father  arui  $on.  These  words  an;  by  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
HthrewH  applied  Uj  the  I.ird  Jesus  Christ,  who  wa.s,  in  an  e3j»ecially  and  pre-<'tiiincut 
Benso,  th'!  Son  of  Goil.  Yet  the  context,  an<l  still  more  the  jariilel  pa-vj.-  lu  the 
Second  Rook  of  Sanmel,  makes  it  evident  that  they  were  <iri^in.illy  .-]•  k-i.  with 
reference  to  Solonmn.  We  are  warranted,  by  the  teaching  of  the  New  'Ic-Uii.ent,  in 
applying  them  to  all  those  who  are  children  of  Go<i  by  faith  in  Christ  .Ji.tus,  who 
have  bei-n  adopted  into  the  spiritual  lainily,  and  made  heirs  of  Divine  prumi-vnt. 
Of  this  glorious  doctrme  of  the  Divine  Fatherhood,  so  clearly  and  {towerfi  ly  fevealed 
in  the  New  Testament,  there  are  intimations,  such  a«  the  preaeut,  iu  various  \Ari» 
*f  tiie  Old  Tcstaiiicnt  Scriptures. 

I.  In  what  God's  fatukhhood  coNHitm.  This  is  shown  to  some  extent  in  tli« 
context,  and  m  the  narrative  of  SoloinonV  early  life  and  reign.  Bit  generally  ."-ivakiti^ 
we  may  rejoice  thai  the  fatherho<xl  of  God  is  shown  in:  1.  His  yrvvfiti.tial  earn. 
As  a  Father,  our  Creator  supplies  the  wantx,  both  temf>oral  ftn<l  spiritual,  <>f  hi.* 
dependent  family,  li.  Ilia  teiid>r  lovt.  There  is  m»re  than  grx.Mli.ess,  more  tlmn 
bounty,  in  God's  tnntment  of  Iiih  ehildren.  They  have  a  moral  nature  aide  to  appre- 
ciate kindue.sfl,  forbearance,  sympathy,  and  love.  And,  in  his  treatmenl  of  them,  lie 
has  adapted  bis  commuuKatiuus  and  his  conduct  U)  their  spiritual  u*'e«i.  3.  //u  viae 
ilitcipliue.  It  is  di.^tinciive  of  a  true  father's  sway,  that  it  aims  at  the  hii;h>>t  guu<l  of 
the  children.  God  certainly  appoints  trials  for  his  otlHpriug.  and  be  reveals  to  us  the 
oooaolatory  truth,  "  Wh'Mii  he  loveth  he  scourgeth,  anil  cha-^teuetli  every  ehild  v,bom 
be  receiveth."  When  wu  ttiifT'  r  he  is  not  insensible.  **  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  L<jrd  pilieth  them  that  fear  him."  4.  Iii»  purfioaea  fur  his  'hildr-n't 
future.     Ah  a  father  lo<'ks  tiTward,  and  trains  bis  son  for  the  duties  aud  re.^j 

of  after-life,  so  the  great   Father  in  ht«Ten  is  maturing   us  for  other  sc' 
•mployments,  purer  joys. 

II.  What  human  sonship  involvem.  A  true  son  is  sensible  of  his  father's  watch- 
ful csre,  thoughtful  kindness,  tender  affection.  And  be  renders  %  filial  return.  In 
worship  there  is  involved  :  1.  <irtUitU'ie.  From  God's  spiritual  family  there  ftooa  up 
u>  heaven  a  daily  song  of  thaiiks^iiving  and  prais--,  fur  iavuur  an-l  furU.i-  -  ■■  r 
failing.     2.  Ji'Vrren<x  and  tulnuiisiun.     The  awful  suiicrionty  of  God  n. 

every  just   mind.     The  prayer  olTerid  will  begin  with  the  .i-  r,,  f  ..^    "  li  v       ..^.    i- 
thy  Name."     3.  Lovt.     Fur,  though  so  high,  God  is  yet  a   i  .  "  \^.-  .   ve  him, 

beeau.se  he  first  loved  us."     4.    Obtdience.     This  is  tiin  true  :  :>.  •   *i..t 

of  lilial  affection.     Th<  re  is  no  unfailing  prtx>f  of  love's  sincerity  >.i\     t.  i  - 

For,  boni  anew  by  G  <l's  S,  irit,  God's  children  are  imitators  of  Gi-»i,  i>  -         ,         i 

In  the  moral  featur<  s  of  his  holy  and  amiable  cbaracttir.     Admirxt  the  glorious  work  of 
the  Divine  and  gracious  Spmt. — T. 

Ver.  16. — Humility.  This  chapter  b  one  of  peculiar  beauty,  m  exKihItirii;  at  rnc« 
the  gracious  intentions  of  the  Lord  towards  oneol  his  servatitA,  «n<t  the  g;at-  ^ 

of  ttiat  servant  to  the  o>ndeeoeiisioD  and  iuving-kindnees  with  »hi<h   i.x    •« 
I'ho    spirit    o^   self-abnegation    and  humility    l>re«thing  In   the   l.iti^  ..'\je  .t    u.<    ;.  n 
•wakens   uur    adiuiialion,  ami   calls    fur    oar   imitation.      We  ar<>   r«niiii>lni    by    ttti-'>« 
words  vt — 


28S  THE   FIRST    B' KtK    OF   TUE   CHRONICLES,    [ch.  i til  1—27 

L  OuB  uiTwoRTiitXR-'S  Ain>  nx  DKsKrtT.  "  Who  urn  I  .  .  .  that  thoa  hut  brought 
tn«  hith'Tto?"  It  IS  an  UDwonlcd  Attitude  for  ihadj  minds.  Moo  ftra  ao  prone  U 
rr^rd  thri-  own  fmcioil  pxcellonce*,  thftt  l»n)jM»4e  of  humiliati'D  and  cootr  rif>n  U 

oft'"-    '  d  of  iiisinci'ritj.     Yet,  In  the  prrspnce  of  him  who  is  at  one*  the  1*1  tectlj 

h>  1  SoAr.  her  of  hearts,  what  more  a(i{iropriat«  than  pruetratioo  of  soul  and 

acki.V".      ..ontofain? 

II.  C»  d'h  orach  ajtd  KiNnvR.^  TO  TniT««  WHO  nr.rKXD  opos  him.  The  Lord 
«Kal!*  i*ie  hum'<l<»  snd  meok.  The  kios;  Ai-knnwh^'.^oi  n^t  only  his  own  u'ter  unworthi- 
iMMi  of  the  d.!«tincti>>Q  aco>rdcd  to  him,  hut  Q<>d'*  infinite  mcrcj  and  gr>«lDosa  in  his 
trvaiment  of  his  serranC  "  Acoonlinc  to  thine  own  heart  hast  thou  done  all  tlds 
grc«tQ05a.*  There  are  io  Pcriptnn^  m.\ny  b»'au;ifnl  examples  of  dod's  ej%c«  to  the 
lovly  in  h>-*rt.  lie^\  the  soii^  of  Hannah,  and  the  Magnificat  of  Mary  th^  mother  of 
Jesus;  and  oheerve  how  the  L^)rd  is  acknowl>il^rd  as  the  great  Kin^  who  (ioli^ht*  to 
bftTe  mercy  upon  the  feehle  who  yet  are  faithf  il.  and  to  put  honour  u^mn  them,  and 
rereal  to  the  .  his  loTe  and  mercy.  In  fact,  revrlition  abonnd.4  with  prartical  pmi^f* 
of  Ood's  p<ir|«««  erer  to  n>joct  the  pDud,  and  Ui  favour  and  exalt  the  meek,  the  lowly, 
aod  the  contrite.  It  b  upon  thoee  who  sincerely  ask,  "  Who  am  I  ?  "  that  th«  Lord  of 
glory  dcIi.:!iL8  to  confer  the  t«)kens  of  hia  appr  val  and  favour. 

III.  Tim   SPF.nAL   FATOtTR     8II0WH   TO     08    BT    GoD,    WHO    PEIOITO   TO   08«    n   Dl    HIS 

•cancB  ASP  KiNOpoif.  Evi'loDtly  Darid  felt  that  the  )ii(;hest  honour  wax  put  u;on 
him  in  Uin^  allo\«c<l  to  serve  Jehovah — to  be  an  in.<«triiment  in  his  bands  fur  the 
carrying  out  of  Divinc  purposes.  What  dignity  and  happ;nejw  d<«a  it  give  to  life,  tc 
know  that  we  are  commi.<«ioned  and  employed  by  the  Kin^  of  kings  1 

pRAcncAi.  LK.H.-OX8.  1.  Thes«  con.siderations  should  enhance  onr  oonwpti'Tns  of 
God's  glory  and  _'rac«.  Let  us  rec«>unt  his  mercies,  and  acknowledi^e  their  I'lvins 
sooro-.  ~.  They  ahould  induce  as  to  consecrate  afresh  to  Heaven  the  oaturs  Ucavea 
baa  created,  and  the  powers  Heaven  has  conferred. — T. 

Vera.  20 — 22. —  Gttd  incnmparabi*.  Sarronnded  as  they  were  by  idolatroos  nations, 
it  was  natural  that  the  lonu'lites  should  often  draw  cumporisoos  betweeo  their  own 
Ood,  and  the  Ood  of  the  whole  earth,  on  the  on<>  hind,  and  the  so-called  gculji  of  the 
beathon  on  the  other.  The  most  im(«uiAni  o^mtra-tt  would  be  in  character;  for,  whilst 
tbe  idoLitrous  j>eoplea  worshipped  go»is  who  wore  the  imfiersonation  of  cruelty,  c»price, 
and  lu.4t,  Jehovali  »as  worship|x>d  as  a  holy,  a  rightixjus,  a  merciful  I/ord  and  Kuler. 
Yet  there  was  another  oontraiit — (hat  between  the  ^wwerio^mc.'is  of  the  idub  of  the 
nations,  and  the  mi^ht  and  wis<lom  of  the  true  and  liring  Qod.  In  Pil  czt.  this 
coo(ra.<t  is  wr"ight  out  with  vigour  and  irony. 

L  TiifRR  IS  KOHB  I.IKI  QoD  Of  HIS  BXiHO.  All  CTeaturcs,  as  thoir  name  imptim, 
ara  faohi  "i.'^i  by  a  sii|'<'rior  power,  and  upheld  in  life  by  him  in  whom  they  "  live  and 
move  nrii  liave  their  being."  Th«  Lord  is  the  self-i^xisting  I^ing,  who  Is  from  eternity 
to  e'eriiity. 

IL  I'lir.Rf.  IS  iro^a  ux>  Ood  n  hi*  ATminirm.  All  our  qualities  of  mind  ara 
derived  fnjin  him,  and,  so  far  as  they  ar«  excellent,  thry  are  ^.-leams  of  his  brlgbtnssc 
Human  virtues  are  the  growth  of  a  Divln.'  seed.  But  in  Jcbovah  all  perfections  m««i 
aod  hamvtiixA. 

III.  TiiRRR  IS  Roira  UKR  OoD  iR  HIS  nwTiDKirov.  Thia  araoM  «q>seianv  to  bava 
imtusssi'l  the  mind  of  the  kin.:,  when  bn  poarsd  forth  his  adoring  thanks..  • 

ib'<  Tyrd.     T)i«  recollection  of  0<«l'ii  gimdness  and  fAithfulncaa,  not  only  lo  :  >   d 

bn  '.  b«>t   alSi^  to  the  nation  of  Israel,  awi%kenrd   hi^   ::rat(<fiil   and   A<irnir  oK 

|<r  ^  we  too  have  tbeae  mun^ns  la  ahund^tnos  to  piompl  our  lbanksgi«infs 

aiNi  c»  r 

11    T  '  <?fR  f  fKR  Oop  ni  nrRCT  A"vn  t/^Tfm  Rt?»nvr«.     Tb-^*"  art*  attH*«-its« 

o(  '  'OS  calleil  "ft 

In  f  bmrts,  '  :• 

l*k  1-1  rwtlswin"  >* 

\h  '■  ■    Ar«  theiM  •  .a 

,..  -    ....o  ■  •  .  4 

^  [.'..-•  .<         .        vie 

kltn'O-l    KIKI«  -^  *  ,.      t     u  its 


«H.  xvn.  1— 27.]   THE  FlIiST  BOOK  OF   THE  CHRONICLEa  i83 

in  grace  and  compassion  with  us;  and  (2)  prompt  ua  to  testify  to  Lijt  adorable 
excellence,  an<l  to  suinmoD  our  brethren,  the  children  of  men,  to  put  their  truat  under 
the  shadow  of  his  winga. — T. 

Ver.  27. — A/ather't  prayer.  Tliis  was  a  prayer  foundcxi  upon  a  promise.  God  had 
declared  bis  purjioscii  towards  the  seetl  of  his  servant  David,  and  Uavid  was  honouring 
G«»d'8  faithfulness,  as  well  as  cxpnshinji  his  own  heart's  desire,  when  he  thus  solemnly 
and  confidently  invoked  the  blessing  of  the  Giver  of  all  good  upon  his  household  and 
his  posterity. 

I.  Family  fkelinq  is  diviselt  ordaiskd.  Nations  of  warriors  have  sonietimea 
rci^arded  and  treated  such  feeling  as  weakness.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  implanted  by  the 
Creator;  and  G  <d,  the  univer&.il  Father,  cannot  bat  be  pleased  with  fatherly  aemiuient 
•cd  fatherly  care  on  the  part  of  the  lieads  of  human  households. 

IL  Family  feelino  is  hallowed  by  reliuion.  Always  a  beautiful  thinz,  a 
father's  love  becomes  a  holy  thing  when  it  is  sanctified  by  a  .spiritual  tone  of  mind  aod 
a  spiritual  habit  of  life. 

III.  Family  FEi:i.iNa  will  prompt  a  fathrh's  prayers.  If  it  is  natural  to  wish 
well  to  our  ciiildren,  it  is  religious  to  express  tlioso  wishes  befure  him  who  d<.<e9  so  much 
to  fulfil  our  best  and  purest  desires.  As  it  would  be  criuiiual  in  any  parent  to  be 
careless  as  to  his  children's  future,  so  it  would  be  monstrous  in  a  Ciiristiau  [-arent  to 
omit  to  commend  his  ollspring  to  the  care  and  guidance,  love  and  bym{xitiiy,  of  our 
Father  in  heavcu. 

IV.  Family  feklinq  will  look  forward  to  tub  common  enjoyme.vt  of  blemings 
DUUISOTUE  ENi)Li".ss  FUTURE.  It  is  ijii'  .<ti<inab!o  whether  the  language  of  the  text  has 
any  reference  to  the  future  state,  in  praying  that  his  house  might  be  "before  the 
Lord  for  ever,"  and  so  '•  bles.>-ed  for  ever,"  David  was  probably  contemplating  the 
permanence  of  his  throne  and  that  of  his  descendants.  His  {rayer  has  bet.-u  auswc-red 
in  a  manner  dee{)er  than  he  could  have  anticipated.  But  we  are  bound  to  si-ek  for  our 
posterity  an  immortal  happiness,  and  to  anticipate  for  our  faiuilius  reunion  in  the 
presence  and  in  the  service  of  the  Eternal. — T. 

Vers.  1 — 6. — Truths  under  the  turface.  A  very  pleasant  picture  is  here  presenttnl 
to  our  imagination.  We  sie  the  King  of  Israel  sitting  in  his  hou.se,  "  the  Lord  having 
given  him  rest  round  about  from  all  his  enemies"  (2  Sam.  vii.  1),  with  a  happy  and 
giatelul  sense  of  prosjwrity  and  security,  not  wrapping  himself  in  the  d  mgerous  robe 
of  complacent  self-congratulation,  but  rather  clothed  with  htimdity  an«l  thankf  .Ineas. 
As  he  surveys  the  stateiiness  and  elegance  of  his  palace,  he  thinks  of  God's  got^ioe^  to 
him  in  placing  "his  feet  in  a  large  room"  (Ps.  xxxi.  8),  and  ids  thought  naturally 
passed  to  the  place  whi  re  the  ark  rested — the  ark  with  whali  the  presence  ol  Jehovah 
was  so  closely  connected  (Kxod.  xxv.  22).  We  do  not  wonder  at  the  thougiit  which 
then  occurred  to  him.  We  see  in  these  verses  thoee  truths  which  are  not  upon  th« 
surface,  but  which  we  have  no  ditlic  ilty  in  recognizing  beneath  it. 

I.  TlIK     BOUND    8ENTIUKNT    AT     TIIK    HEART   OF    UaVLu's     DI-SIRR.        Dlivid    felt    that 

there  was  an  impropriety  in  himself  dwelling  "  in  an  house  of  cellars"  while  "  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  remained  under  curtains  "  (vtr.  1).  Was  it  for  him  to  be 
io  better  and  more  co>tly  surroundings  than  wiuh  the  manife>ted  |'res<nce  of  God 
himsell  ?  Should  he  be  more  honoured  in  his  dwelling-place  than  the  nrk  of  the 
covenant  oi  the  lAJid?  Tlieru  is  a  sound  scntimmt  here  ;  one  that  was  and  is  worthy 
Dot  only  i>f  respect  but  cultivation.  Wo  are  always  to  give  (ioil  the  very  best  we  can 
otter  him  ;  the  less  costly  we  may  ex]>end  on  oursi-lvcs,  tlie  l>e^t  we  should  reserve  finr 
him.  We  should  be  aaliamed  to  lay  out  large  sums  of  money  on  our  own  homes  while 
the  house  of  God  meds  renovation  or  re|>air;  to  exi^nd  a  large  pio|ii>,tion  of  our 
income  on  our  own  honour  or  gratification  wiieu  the  cause  of  Christ  la  languishing  U<t 
want  of  funds,  when  the  tri  asury  of  Christian  benevolence  is  empty.  Not  ni<>»t  ft>r 
our.sulves  with  a  very  small  fraction  for  God  and  liis  kingdom,  but  enough  (or  ^"tn 
moie  than  enough)  for  ourselves  and  the  most  and  be^t  we  can  furni.Hh  for  ium  anc  :br 
his.     That  is  the  tiue  tlionght  of  the  u-verent  mind,  Hebrew  and  Chri.>t  an. 

II.  TbK  TKUE   TIIOUOIIT  AT  THE   HEART  OF   NaTHAN'h   OOt'NSKL.      "  IK)  all  that  l«  In 

Jiiue  heart ;  for  God  is  with  thee."     The  prophet's  encouragement  of  the  kii-g's  deair* 


m  THE   rrRST    book    of  the   CHRONICLEa    [CH.  xviL  1— 27. 

proTfd  to  b*  tni«uken,  bat  the  thon^ht  at  th«  h««rt  of  hia  wordn  wm  troe  and  aouod. 

N»tluu>  p;    "^  "   •  *bo  believed  ihut  ths  m»n  with  *» <;    '  .<.v-i'  -«-  '      -  y  to 

come  to  r  Ion*.     ^50  b«  wm;  and  Dmrid  ♦»*  .i  h« 

himMlf  nii>,i.i  L-    ...0  in.<>tniin»'nl  of  carrying  out  m  i  nwse      .....     .  Arith 

o*  M  h«  wu  with  I>avid,  it  In  most  \\<o\j  we  phall  b«  (;iiided  to  r  It  t« 

Doi  lh«  Tery  learnoJ,  nrr  the  Tcry  clover,  nr»r  tho  very  "pr»ctlc«l  •:     rery 

godW  m*&,  who  U  likely  to  h%rt  the  true  nentiment  in  )\\»  miod  rexpet^tiDg  the  things 
of  dr^  "The  Mcret  of  the  Lord  U  with  them  th*t  f&\r  him,"  etc  (P».  xx».  14 ;  m6 
JohoTiLlT;  !▼.  16).  The  man  who  wnlks  with  Go^l  aud  with  whoiu  <iod  dwells  may 
Uil,  now  and  a^n,  into  a  mistake,  but  he  ia  not  likely  to  be  "  gre-itlr  moved  "  from 
tho'pnth  of  wi.^om.  He  b  in  th«  way  o(  bdog  l«d  la  the  patha  at  wiadom,  of  being 
"guidcl  into  all  tnith." 

ilL  The  taltabi^  trxtth  costaikbd  th  mm  Diviini  dbi-uaratiow.  rVera.  3 — 6.) 
Ood  declared  that  be  had  never  liemAnii'xl  of  his  popic  thAt  they  shoula  njake  other 
arovisioD  than  that  of  the  xim;  lo  tabornaclr  or  tent.  He  ha<i  been  plnuioi!  hitherto  to 
maoifflirt  bin  pre«pnc«  in  comuction  with  this  humble  Cibric.  He  would  remind  hia 
Mrrant  David  that  as  there  could  be  do  structuro,  however  grand  and  stately,  which 
the  art  of  man  could  raso  that  would  be  a  worthy  home  of  him  whom  the  heaven  at 
■cAvens  c«^<ild  not  contain,  so,  on  the  other  hand,  there  was  no  covering,  however 
humble,  within  which  he  wa*  not  rcarly  to  abi«le  if  heiirts  wptb  true  and  Uvea  were 
holy.  The  precious  and  vit^l  thou<:ht  of  the  pa^^taze  is  that  Ood  does  not  require  the 
•kboratioos  of  human  art  or  the  expenditure  of  human  wealth  to  vouch.<c\fe  hU  presence 
and  make  known  his  pr^wer.  I>et  there  be  (1)  the  oontnte  heart,  (2)  the  childlike, 
believing  stirit,  (.1)  the  ol^<^^ienc6  of  the  pure  and  loving  life,  and  then  Ood's  abiilr,:: 
home  will  oe  found.  Wi  cm  the  cootly  cafhe<1ral  will  not  hold,  the  cottag-  roof  may 
abetter,  fie  may  desert  the  hrea.<(t  which  \n  cnvcre<i  with  the  priestly  garmouta  to  dwell 
In  the  benrt  of  him  who  is  "clothed  in  camel's  hair." — 0. 

Vera.  7 — 16. — T^rw  tpirituai  n«ra*itu:  The  measacre  which  Nathan  waa  charf(ed 
to  deliver  to  David  calls  before  ns  three  nece<^<titie9  of  oar  spiritual  nat'.re,  which  apply 
to  all  men  everywhere,  in  every  p«sitioo,  and  in  all  acre*.      VVe  have  ne»xi  of — 

I.  A*  OPKS  MiN'D  TO  BECF.ivK  God's  HrxciAL  TXACiiiso.     Nathan  waf*  familiar  with 
the  broad  ami  c  neral  principlea  of  religious  truth.     He  waa  an  enlightened  servant  of 
Jehovah— a  pmphet  whoae  inspiration  waa  from  on  high.     But  he  needed  a  special 
vision  (ver.  15)  u>  see  the  trith  which  w,ia  to  be  declsrwi  on  this  occaaloo.     Until  he 
reoeivpii  that  vision  he  was  un'ier  the  impression  that  David  would  di>  well  to  carry  out 
his  pious  ptirpoiM'  (ver.  2),  but  fr<>m  that  time  ho  diwrouraeed  and.  Indeed,  arrested  the 
intention  of  the  king.     If  fnch  a  man  as  he,  wih  -  '        -irit  0"d  waa  in  cloae  ooa»> 
manl'^'n,  nr««deii  tn  be  in«tnictO'l  on  jiarticular  oon  much  more  do  wa?    Oof 

feor—  ■■  l-^ire  of  Divine  truth,  even  tak' n  In  i........    .a  wi'^  -.-  '.^-  "•  ■•  •^latiOQ 

lo  t  !'  Ot>i  (1  Oor.  vi.  19),  doca  not  en«ure  to  ua  an  un.:  jwdal 

qti»>.;.  ,,,   A, ...out  spreial  lUumtnatioa  from  the  .•"•>'  ••"  "f  "ill    ■>  A^.*.a  And 

again  we  nev<i  to  have  the  quick  ere  to  ar«  the  vine  ftagVT,  Um 

or«n  ear  to  hear  the  Divine  voire,  the  sen^iitive  K'  :.e  Divlot  loMh. 

This  in  rraprct  to  our  teoapnral  affaira,  to  the  gon  rnmeni  of  the  nomo,  to  the  orderteg 

of  thr  ''1    .r   i.  .  f  (■■  • 

II  rairr  MKucttt.    (Vera.  7,  a)    Devld  «m  lo  be 

dl»A_  xt\r,ri  nf  thU  stmng  wNh  of  hia  heart;  but  he 

waa'iv  maeniber  «  hira  ftofn  the  aheep- 

cn«e  u>d  pUcing  hii.  xn  and  Ottide,  gtYlag 

biro  the  victiiry  over  hi*  er.ejiar*,    ^  'ire  fwo  atn<«m 

kioga.     It  wa«  a  small  thins  In  U-  I  cnxry  »>h,n%%  ite 

ai  all  time*  sii<h  a  senMi  of  ih"  r-*'  '  .:'  'i-l  h.*.«  ti'en  u*-  th'  eo>lo»                  • 

4«li*afanr«A,  the  rao  veri«a.  t*  '    '  •-  ■■■»  -.   '•■..im  of  our  whole  p««t  ci>ur««— t                   <r 

.-  wrigh  fU  *  tMpfninttneoi  wtucit 

•nr  liTta  n  >  aenae  ui  uiwrtw  la 

«!•'  SllMMa  the   tir«  .1.  will    luia   U   lalO  •  MHiC  *f  ^""^ 


ikl  Ab  mrmxmman  MUar  »« «  ..  u.«m    II  mny  h$  thai  w%  «%jr  miA 


CH.  XTn,  1— 27.]   THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CUKONICLES.  '-S^ 

more  than  a  view  of  j-ast  mercie.-i :  we  may  reo'iire  a  pru^p'.'Ct  of  g'j-A  tiiin^i  to  come. 
God  graciously  pruv.dcd  David  with  both.  He  iutiinated  to  him  throii;^ri  Nathan 
that  he  was  intending;  to  do  great  things  for  him.  ll--  would  (1)  cunbulidate  tha 
kiiigdum  of  Israel  hj  that  it  should  become  strong  and  hife  (ver.  9);  (2)  raulti:'!y  his 
victories  over  his  eneiiiies  (ver.  10);  (3)  estiblish  hia  dyija.>ty  (vers.  10,  14);  (4)  give 
his  son  the  privile.;e  which  he  was  withholding  from  hira  (vers.  11,  I'J);  ('>)  r.how  to 
this  son  of  his  a  fatherly  patience  (ver.  13).  Th'-se  wer<;  very  great  pmm  ;*es,  amply 
anfficient  to  comp-nsate  for  one  di.>iajijxiintm<-'nL,  Wnat  larje  pron)iscs  does  God  make 
to  us  I  **  Exceeding  great  and  precious. "  they  are  (2  Pet,  i.  4).  Tlicy  begin  with  his 
guidance  and  presence  throu;:h  lile,  aad  tht^y  culminate  in  everl.XNting  joy  and  glory  at 
hi."i  right  hand.  We  often  need  to  have  reanirsc  to  the  promises  of  our  Divine  Savi<>ur. 
When  we  do  resort  to  them,  and  do  draw  upon  them,  we  find  a  bountiful  BuQicieocy 
for  all  onr  need. — C. 

Ver.  10  (latter  pirl). —  77ie  Divine  reMp^mse  :  its  ruj'^tevuaues$  and  ricfiea.  I.  The 
RiOHTEousNEsa  OK  THE  DiviNE  RESPONSE.  David  ha<i  it  in  bis  heart  to  buiM  Gi^i  a 
house,  but  he  did  not  actually  do  so.  Yet  Ood  hoiioure*!  his  mtcntion,  and  met  it  by 
the  ret<p>n8e  intimated  in  the  U-xt :  "  The  Lord  will  build  th-  e  an  house."  In  this  we  can 
recognize  tlie  act  of  a  ri'^hteous  GkI — righteou.*  because  (1)  the  esitence  ■  f  any  act  )e  in 
tlie  intention  of  the  agent;  (2)  the  int- ntion  of  the  Imman  mind  i.*  often  defeated  by 
irresistible  obstacles.  We  are  not  rcsiKjusible  for  the  event.  With  David,  in  this 
instance,  the  direct  Divine  prohibition  wa.s  interposed.  With  us,  insuj-er-ihle  <b.-.tacles 
olt4-n  intervene,  and  the  result  is  not  ascribable  to  anything  but  the  linuiaiion  <>t  our 
faculties.  Our  r  ghtcous  God  accepts,  a|  proves,  hinours,  u<>t  iu'ieed  bftrren  and  worth- 
less sentiment,  but  an  earnest  diisire  and  hone.si  intention  to  please  and  serve  huu. 
'1  his  may  be  in  our  personal,  family,  or  Church  relation.s, 

II.  Tub  amplitude  (ob  riciik>)  or  tue  Divine  kksk).v8B.  David  ile-ire*!  to  build 
for  Ood  a  house.  God  rei)lie<i  to  his  servant,  "  I  will  build  thee  an  house."  The 
hoii.se  which  David  wisl  ed  to  build  was  one  of  st^)ne  and  wood,  of  silver  and  gold;  but 
that  wliicii  the  Divine  Giver  pur|o-eii  to  build  wa-s  far  more  pnci"Us.  It  was  a  human 
house;  it  wis  the  elevation  of  the  king's  children  and  of  their  children  to  honour  and 
power  and  influence;  it  was  a  bestowment  ot  a  kind  and  cbaractcr  which  in  its  nature 
far  outweighed  the  gilt  which  the  servant  of  Jehovah  pr  j-i-'-ed  to  present.  G».»d'« 
response  had  a  Divine  largeness,  amplitude,  wt-jilth,  answering  U)  hit  beneHcent  and 
bountiful  nature.  Thu.s  does  he  meet  his  children  now.  He  n  akea  as  to  know  the 
length,  and  breadth,  and  depth,  and  height  of  his  rcspinsivene^s  in  the  g"8i«l  of 
Christ.  He  acts  t«.)ward  us  in  the  spirit  of  the  promise  in  Mark  x.  'Jb — 30.  He 
responds  (1)  to  our  pfuileuce  with  free  forgiveness  and  full  reconciliation;  (2)  to  our 
tnt^t  with  constant  guid.ince,  provision,  guardianship,  "all  our  journey  llirongh;* 
f3)  to  our  prayer  with  the  imlwclliug  of  his  own  Divine  Sjirit ;  (4)  to  our  /aith/tJneu 
during  the  brief  period  of  time  with  everlasting  glory. — C 

Vers.  16—18. — Our  relation  to  God.  The  attitude  which  David  assumeil  and  the 
worda  of  devotion  lie  uttered  on  this  occasion  are  suggestive  of  the  rvlalion  in  which  w« 
•land  to  our  Creator  and  Ue<ieemer.     We  gather — 

I.  That  wk  cannot  be  led  to  a  bettkr  state  thaj*  a  deep  skjcbe  or  orB  kothiko- 
KBM  AND  TUK  DiviNK  OKKATNt>s.  When  Nathan  had  delive'od  bis  me^sajc  D^vid 
placed  himself  in  the  po.vture  y}^  delil«rate  reflection  (ver.  16),  and,  thus  f^-itol,  ho 
became  jx'.sseKsed  of  a  iirt)foun<l  sense  ol  his  own  unuotthineas.  "  Who  uu  I  o  I.>>rd, 
and  what  i.t  my  house?"  etc.  (ver.  16).  He  Kxrn  j«s.«^i  on  to  cherish  a  <!•  'f 
Qml's  supremacy.  "  O  Ixtrd,  there  is  none  like  lint;,"  etc  (ver.  20Y  '1 1  -t 
suitable  end  to  any  transaction  l-*  i*een  our  G(.*i  and  ourvlves.  NN  c  are  ihrn  arr.'.  r  .; 
at  the  truth,  reaching  a  placv  of  ^^>lrltllal  safely,  in  au  altitude  thai  is  mv«l  ber.ii:.i-  .;, 
when  we  are  impressed  with  our  uwa  nothn guess  and  with  the  abaoluiA  grvatoeM  uf 
our  Ood  and  Saviour. 

II.  That  (ion  !«ot  nttLT  caliji  o*  to  •oysitir,  bot  trrath  m  aa  hi*  cbiuwex. 
** '1  hou  hast  nganle<l  me  arconiing  to  the  e.^tate  of  a  man  of  high  decree"  (rer.  IT). 
Thia  probably  means  that,  m  David's  thoiiclit.  0<><1  had  tr«ted  him  as  one  who  w.-ia 
m"at  oxalt«d,  aud  who  uii„ht  uu  that  ground  Vk<V  foi  the  lar^usl  thingsL     At  any  rata 


«•  THE   FIRST   CO 'K   OP  TOE  CIIUOS'ICXES.    [cm.  xni.  1— 27- 

it  was  tni»— if  this  be  not  the  Mt^t  tS->n:;ht  of  the  ol»«nire  paw»g»— that  Q"\  W5»i 
tnati  g  D^Tkl  In  e  w%j  which  c  1  with  the  exulted  poMtmo  to  which  he  ha«l 

olM  him.     And  thie  truth  ha«  .;  hi  In  Iho  Drine  dralin^  with  ell  hie  e^nji. 

In  the  f  »{^l  we  ere  ell  called  to  be  iac  *i:.j  of  G  >.  12  ;  1  John  iii.  2).     And 

heving  reuisteted  ae  io  thie  iliel  p^-'ition,  our  i  uhcr  treete  ue  e«  tho  nerm- 

ciW  eooe  end  de-.$;hleni  we  heve  l^oc  ma.     1.   li-  c  n    Ic*  in  \u;  not  1  *  i  e 

mallitude  of  jrrcrj  te  in  detail,  hut  cvinij  tin  e  few  living  princtplce  to  «  r- 

mItt*.     2.  He  cirri  na  cc-  -3  to  hie  prr.vn;    whmi"  w*'  v%y 

epp-' vh  end  s  Id-ess  him.  'fu<i  nith' r  th.^n  punish--  xii.  5 — 11), 

III.  That  G<>D  has  a^vr  typiMo  Hi>N<>fR  ojr  C9  is  .If.-i  ■<  «  m  uar.     Dend 

folt  thet  Oixl  >ied  put  «.i  m  i>n  hira  ihet  he  did  not  know  ho\T  he  cotitd  eok 

for  -r,  ro  ,  v.  -  1  -.^  Xhe  u'l.,  .  ..  ^.,.<  of  hie  hc^rt  w  re  I'llfiilod.  And  whu  more  of 
h  ;i  could  we  h;Ave  ft.skrd  of  Oo^i  ih.i*  iic  1ms  not  giren  ns  in  tho  goepel 

oi  0  ere  even  said  to  b«  "kin^s  and  prir^te  unlii  G-l  "  (IJct.  i.  6). 

1.  Wr  \  n  of  the  h-evenlj  Father  :  "  mow  ero  we  ti,.?  sons  of  G"!."     2.  We  ere 

heirs  rt  '  ^  \.  viii.  17).  .7.  Wo  arc  tho  friends  of  Chri.-.t  (John  xv.  1 1,  lf>).  4.  We 
ere  fellow -iaixmrers  with  the  living  God,  "workers  tctther  with  Mm  "  (1  Cor.  iii.  9; 
2  C'or.  ri.  1;  Aote  xv.  4).  What  could  we  eocak  more  for  the  honour  of  hie  eer* 
TftnU?— a 

Vers.  19— 24.— rVrtj  im  prajftr.  Pevid  was  pVadins;  with  Ood,  end.  In  eekin::  him 
to  cri:  firm  and  est.il'lish  hie  word  of  pr.  iui.<€,  he  made  rcf'^rcnce  to  f.mr  prounls  of 
npi'^al.  These  wo  nuij  suWlaotiallj  adopt,  adding  another  **all-prcTa>liDg  pica" 
which  PaTiii  could  not  introduce, 

I.  OoD'a  u>Tt  TO  us  AS  iNDTvinrAL  sontA  •'Thy  scrr.^nt'e  sake"  (tst.  19).  At 
other  times  we  rrad.  **  For  thy  servant  lUvd's  sake ;"  ue.  for  the  lore  which  Go«l  boro 
to  thie  ecrrant  end  eon  of  his.  Wc  may  nsk  God  to  licl(>  ua  b<  >  «•  ho 
loTee  U5;  Ux«use  ho  pities  ae  who  ic-ir  him  (P.*.  cui.  13);  becaaee  *  ua 
ki  onr  I  •  ft- At*',  end  counts  our  trars  and  .icains  our  happiness  an<i 

II.  His  OWN  I  iiviMKBKNiOMTT  AND  HONOUR.  (Vers.  lU,  lO,  LM.)  "  :o  thine 
ow  I  -' . "  '■  -»  <  "  n.ay  act  .ike  liiuiscli,  «ith  th''  '  •■■''  •  '  —sw 
•  vino  nature.  "That  thy  N.in-  tCU 
(*  -  '  •\r  know  that  tl-  "  >'•  ^  ■  -••ig' 
k  y  woril  to  the  1  ».  Wo  may 
»'  ,  -  J  -1  ae  a  very  .>^'  <  "v  Tf  b« 
grant  cur  r-rju'-sl  ** according  In  hie  own  hr\rf,"  it  he  h.i  ir 
went  In  acroriai  ce  with  tl.e  trtidornrss  »if  l.i.i  heart,  the  -  ^  *  i  i.  .;.  ^  bte 
band,  and  to  li.e  glory  of  his  Name,  wo  sliall  iio  enriched  ia«le«Hi, 

III    H™  TARr  rr.R  nts  CiuROi.     (Vers.  21.  22.)     As  I>.ivid  prayr^l  Go.1  tn  f  !*]  all 
*  will  on  arcnunt  of  I«r.icl,  whom  he  hail  rr«lccme«l  d 

\\  V  rrdes,  en  m^y  wo  a.->k  for  a\\  >:r<at  things  to  W  :« 

I   fi>r  which  the  S(>a  of  Gud  eudrred  and  di«:U,  a. 
..bK...|" 
r..uM!.-tR,     "The  thin;:   that   thou  hast  ep-^ken   m-  •  j 

3  ;  »«'«  »l«o  r*T.  2*5),      We  have  grral  i  rnrn!<«»*  to  r.  .  .{^ 

^•s*^  no  his  own  ln»       '  (-an  be  >  •;..>:     to 

bdild  nur   bop«  in  pr  ^  la  one  a<i  we  al« 

f*  '     ■  h  the  rving  >  i    i-rai  ,  ,,v..i  f^r  too  ipKn  l.i  nr.o  ^4.«  i,nt,t  x,  .♦).     We 

r 

,       ,  .  ,  -—    -    -X   or  THl   T   ■--    ' 3   '' I-       .>.  •  ,     #1    r^,, 

lr>tr.J    .«  ftn  .  r  ue,  wh"  * 

h  ••   •'  -   -  .    «»,l 

ring  tn 

V<-  «      '      ?7  •       i     TiiiT   n>i>*«   raowisa   nriea 

Prrr     <    ■  •,»! 

th..  ,    «y 

htMum  t4.ea  '  ^tav  »^^    lorn  Uct  tAM  ti^i  kaa  fiwuMed  M  do  aajk^itg  fur  «>  •• 


th' 

O".     1 

-r 

IV. 
•errao 

1, 
t." 

.K     1 
rlc. 

>'1VI.\E 

(xer.  2 

OH  xviLl— 27.]   THE  FIRST  BOOK    OF  THE   CHRONICLEa  «fT 


reaiwn  why  we  should — not  why  we  should  not—»A  him  to  ^ve  tt  to  wl     He  hai 

f)rotuised  to  supply  all  who  love  bim  with  all  needful  things  (Matt.  tL  32,  33;  PhiL 
y.  19).  But  this  does  not  oountermand  the  injunctioD  to  pray  for  our  daily  bread 
(Matt.  yi.  11).  There  are  many  promises  of  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  we  are  tkert- 
fore  to  ask  for  his  outpourintr  (Luke  xi.  13).  We  are  as.sured  that  the  kingdom  of  G-! 
shall  be  established  in  the  earth ;  none  the  less,  but  all  the  more,  are  we  to  pray,  "  Ti  y 
kingdom  come."  CKxl's  promise  is  not  to  be  the  excusti  for  our  silence,  but  the  grouc  i 
of  our  supplication. 

II.  That  God'b  pbomipb  does  kot  bxclitdb  thr  kkckmsitt  roB  dub  aoi.t 
ORKDIENCB.  David  affirms  In  ver.  26  that  God  has  "  promised  this  goudoeas  unt<- 
thy  servant ; "  but  in  ver.  27  his  petition  ahowa  that  he  was  conscious  that  aomethinc 
more  was  ne<-ded  beyond  the  bare  and  simple  promise,  in  order  that  it  might  be  ulti- 
mately and  fully  realized.  And  he  was  right.  Obedience  waa  an  essential  %xA  vital 
condition.  If  not  expressed,  it  was  always  understood.  The  rending  of  the  kingdom 
in  twain  under  David  s  grandaon  proved  only  too  surely  and  aadly  tnat  this  was  the 
case.  All  Gotl's  promises  to  ua  are  conditional  on  our  loyalty  to  him.  If  we  arv  faith- 
ful unto  death,  we  shall  have  his  abiding  love,  his  oonstatit  care,  his  gracious  blesain;.', 
and  finally  bis  blis.-<ful  presence.  But  we  must  not  be  ao  confident  because  of  the 
promise  that  we  are  negligent  of  the  understood  conditiuna. 

III.  That  God's  pbomisrs  abb  oftkn  ruLriLLEO  in  oiiiKB  akd  bbttbb  wats  than 
WB  LOOK  FOB.  (Ver.  27.)  David  was  assured  that,  if  God  blessed,  there  would  be  bieased- 
ness  forever.  He  waa  right;  but  the  good  thiag  in  store  for  him  was  far  ditferent  froi.. 
that  which  he  was  presenting  to  his  owm  mind  at  the  time.  Gould  he  have  fureee^n 
the  speedy  rupture  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  captivity  after  a  few  generations  had  come 
and  gone,  he  might  have  been  sadly  disappointed,  and  his  faith  mi^ht  have  received  a 
serious  shock.  But  oould  he  have  fore.seen  the  way  in  which  the  Divine  promise  wa.^ 
fulfilled  at  length,  oould  he  have  realized  that  One  who  was  "  the  S^n  of  David  " 
would  reign  as  Prince  of  peace  and  Lord  of  righteousness  over  all  the  human  worii. 
he  would  have  rejoiced  indeed.  God's  purpose  was  larger  than  his  servant's  tboUjchi. 
8o  with  us.  The  hope  of  one  period  is  ever  found  to  U*  realized  further  on  in  anoU>er 
way,  at  first  diKappointing  but  afterwards  moat  aatiiifvi!  g,  from  tl>at  which  we  expected. 
Youth  Is  other,  and  really  better,  than  childhood  pictures  it ;  and  manhood  than  youth 
imagines;  and  the  rest  of  declining  days  than  laborious  prime  exi<.-cts  to  find  it. 
The  promises  of  life  are  fulfille<l,  but  in  ways  which  God  knows  to  be  far  better  for 
us  than  those  which  our  imagination  fancies  and  our  heart  desirea.  And  it  mav  be 
that  the  heavenly  world  will  prove  to  be  aomethin.:  very  dififerent  from  that  which 
piety  has  predicted  or  poetry  has  sung— different  but  better  ;  aomi  lh;ng  which  will  be 
more  fitted  tor  our  faculties  as  they  are  at  fir«t  unclothed  and  clothed  upuo,  ae  death 
is  first  swallowed  up  ot  life. — C 

Vers.  1,  2. —  Th»  houae  of  ik»  Lord:  David  and  Nathai^.  The  event  reoorded  in 
this  chapter  must  have  l>een  separated  fn>m  the  evenUs  of  the  previous  chapter  by  a 
(>enod  of  severml  yeam.  It  is  in  all  etiseutial  points  identical  with  the  paral  rl  account 
in  2  Sam.  vii.,  the  dilToienoes  Uing  of  a  purely  formal  kind.  The  contrast  which 
Darid  felt  between  his  own  dwelling  and  that  of  the  ark  of  the  covenant  awakeneti 
within  him  a  feeling  of  sorrow,  and  le«l  him  to  resolve  to  put  an  end  to  it  by  builiinj: 
for  the  latter  a  hou.v  worthy  of  it.  Thin  was  a  right  feeling,  and  w.-w  c<mii.e!,»i«i  by 
the  Lord  (sou  1  Kings  riii.  lb).  But  though  right  in  itMlf,  and  indn-atiii.:  a  true  state 
of  heart  towards  God,  it  waa  for  other  rea-sons  not  in  oco'rdauce  with  ihe  Divioe  Miil. 
David  had  b<en  a  man  of  war,  and  had  i>lio<l  much  bl<>««l,  and  on  lhi>  grout. d  (ii<i  would 
not  allow  him  to  carry  out  the  desire  of  his  heart.  David  communicaud  lu.s  <'.ou<  tt>  .Na- 
than the  prophet.  The  prophet,  knowing  well  the  cliaract<'r  oi  l>av  d  Mn<i  hik  ';evutioc  o( 
hunrt  to  the  Lord,  and  that  the  Lord  was  with  him  in  all  that  he  did,  aa.d,  out  of  lh« 
inipulMi  of  his  heart,  "  Do  all  that  is  thii.e  heart ;  for  God  u  with  thee."  From  this  we 
learn  how  a  man's  heart  may  he  ri^ht  with  Otxi,  how  all  that  he  pur|H«ea  to  do  may  be 
highly  commendable,  but  for  other  reajiona  it  may  not  be  (or  Gi")'*  gK>ry  that  the  Ixird 
may  use  him.  It  n.ay  lie  more  for  that  ^lory  that  he  may  bi-  {«v.vK<yl  u\ex  aod  another  be 
pn  ferrod.     M.in  pro|>>'(ie.H  but  G«m1  dis|<oeeii.      Not  even  a  |>rv>phei  can  st<  p  in  belwero. 


ObbOTTu  anoti.er  truth  bera      How  gracionily   I>a>id  allowii  himaalf  to  M  pMMd  ovef 


L 


288  THE   FinST   BOOK  Of  THE  CnRONICLES.    [<m.  xttl  1— r< 

•od  that  V  t^•  r  «houM  h*Te  th«  honour  I  Thi  it  often  h»nl  to  bev.  Nolhinx  but  »h« 
$;>•£•  o  4  'i^  ^  in&o'fl  bcMrt  c«n  enable  him  to  d'^  thi*.     IfcMca  endurrrl  forty 

year*'  tr  .  il»hip  in  lead  na  Gi^l'.o  fKXJplo  out  of  Krvit,  and   v-t   •    -i  t»  h« 

^ta  in '^  «  ;  romii<>d  land  all  hU  bntchr.«t  arv  !, 

and  an'  in  to  nap  the  reward.     lUv  d  had  .9 

battles  o  t..o  U  r  1,  And  bnx.ght  up  the  ark  <o  ita  rt:»t  u^-i>i^« ,  Uut  ju-t  ••  be  u  abuut 
to  rw»p  a  fill  f<»wiinl  jn  »«in_-  the  temple  biiilt  for  fh--  I^>ri}.  hi*  ji<->n  ia  to  •tep  in  and 
enj  0  David,  like  Uoeea,  ia  to  lie  down  and  die.     Life  i*  full  of  unroaifril 

aiit  .  but  in  the  case  of  Qi^'s  people  all  to  be  rrali74<d  in  a  bri^;'  I'^r  ^nd  U>h-t 

w.>r.  .    V.  a  dczroe  ih.U  "eye  hath  not  •con,  nor  car  h'-ard,  nor  h.»tb  vnrr-  « 

hrArt  of  man  to  coi  ctive."     Oh  f^r  ;:race  t<t  be  paiyied  over,  nay,  eren  t"  rr,  ^ 

faaae«l  over,  !\'.>\  that  otbera  ihnuld  riK'eiTe  the  honotira  for  whi  h  we  have  r-  ;  C'\,  j  r  - 
vided  tnly  tint  it  is  Cu*]'n  wiil  and  for  his  «!>  ryl  Oh  to  be  nothing,  nothi'ig ;  only 
a  "  veeael  &t  for  the  M.i«  <  r's  u^c,"  to  be  usid  by  him  when  be  nill,  how  he  will,  and 
where  ha  will  I     This  ahould  ever  be  the  Ciiri«t;aD's  desire  and  prayer.— W. 

Vera.  S— 15. — OchTb  mmtagt  H  Darid,  Though  Darid  wa.«  not  to  build  the  booae 
of  the  Lnrl,  OM  rrivee  him  "great  and  precious  prom'sc-t"  with  respoct  to  hU  po»- 
trrity  and  to  the  future  glory  of  hia  people  I'^rael.  We  see  here  that  there  is  one 
thing  nearer  to  the  hiart  of  our  Ood  than  an  outward  building,  however  prmd  it  may  be. 
"  I  have  not  dwolt  in  an  house  since  the  day  that  I  brought  uf>  Israel  un:o  this  <lay  ;  but 
have  gone  from  tent  to  tent,  and  frm  one  taKTimcle  to  another.**  Th«  Lt^rd  loveo  to 
be  id«ati&e<l  with  his  children  in  all  their  circumstmccs,  howo.er  lowly  thoe«e  circura- 
staooai  may  be.  "I  dwell  with  the  humble  and  ountrite  heart.*  This  is  the  joy  of 
the  Lord's  heart,  and  i'  oomea  infini'ely  before  a  gr;»n<i  house  or  a  magnificent  palace. 
Mark  further  the  prophetical  character  of  (lod's  m'!«-nce  '-ee  rer.  9).  I  will  ortia  n  a 
place  for  my  pe<'p!e  l>racl.  and  will  {>lant  them,  and  th  ell  in  thiir  place,  and 

•hall  be  m^iW  no  mori ;  neither  shall  the  children  ot'  >'  tvasU  Virm  any  imort, 

at  at  ihr  '  :.*     Uruel  has  been  "  moved  "  and  "  waate<l  "  since  this  promise  was 

roa'e,  a-  _:  "  moveil  "  and  "  wasted  "  at  the  present  moment     It  ia  dear,  therp- 

f  >re,  ti  ai  t:.^  i>  so  unfulnllc<i  pr>^phecyof  blessing  yet  in  Htor^  for  wasted  ai  '  d 

Inrarl.     That  time  is  at  hand.     When  "  the  Lord  si. all  eet  his  hand  the  sst'  c 

waa  dooe  tie  '  '  — n  by  Cyrus  the  Persian]  to  recover  the  runiunt  of  n  g  i «^  ;  10, 
which  shall  !•  A-^syria,  i\nd  from  Egypt,  and  from  Pathro«,  and  from  Cnsh,  anl 

from  Klam,  auo  .i   ...  .-  mar.  and  from  Hamath,  and  from  the  is'n-  '    r  tea.     And 

ba  ahail  set  up  an  enMi;n  for  the  nations,  and  sh.^ll  aaMnible  the  :  l»rael,  an<i 

catbar  tofcether  the  diop-  raed  of  Judah /r»n»  tk«  /tmr  oorturi  0/  (•'.  -.  .  ■  (Isa.  li.  11, 
12).  Mark  another  tnith :  "  And  it  shall  comi<  to  pt.*-),  whon  thy  day$  be  espirtd  that 
tbna  M(M<  eo  to  b«  witM  thy  fatK/Tt,"  Thri^  th<>  :hu  are  SMitvtrsteil  by  thia  pas.<tage. 
1.  Man  lives  br  <i'V<,  not  by  ytart,  **  Aa  thy  <Vov>.  ai^  shall  tliv  strength  ba i "  *  \jo^  I 
ain  with  you  alwayn,  even  to  the  end  of  thu  dayt.'  We  ^p^ftk  of  yrors  and  kx>k  for- 
ward  to  them.  Uui  would  teach  ua  thst  we  have  only  davn  to  count  OQ.  aixl  abould 
Uisrafbfa  u««  rach  on«>  for  him.  2.  "  Thou  mwt  go."  David  was  wmntmd  io  aaother 
world.  There  are  plaoss  to  fill  ibera.  Just  as  the  stooas  that  w«f«  Io  farm  lh« 
tampla  oo  Mount  Zinn  were  hewn,  sharx-d,  end  pnlishe>1  In  I^banoD.  aad  vera  snsi  fvr 
fwU  OS  tkty  irrre  uttnU'i,  an  is  it  with  toe  dr|«rturi«  of  every  true  child  of  G^d.  What 
may  b**  the  natnre  of  the  e.niploymenta  we  cannot  tell ;  but  of  each  one  who  is  taken  wa 
may  hear  the  Lord's  voice  Mvirij  of  bira  to  the  weeping  ones  left  behind.  "  lie  ■i««4 
gn.  (i>r  h«  la  wamUd  ihrra."  3.  "  Thou  must  co  to  N  w%l\  Iky  /«/4«r«.**  It  U  a 
/•wi?v  ^i/A#ri»^.       In  th«>  Old  Testament  how  frrxjoentlr  i»  thi«  w   -  '  It  Is 

or>t<'.e»tn       It  t»—"  gnfMi  u>  j^m  the  family  k'athi'rinit.''    "lWd''is''  >  -rd  for 

tLcmm  o'i-    '■         t.    ■*  A«Wp*  is  the  word  for  0.'*i«  rhildrrn.    What  •  ,  <«    -  1 1 

It  ia  a  '  r.traii   to  our  word  "dead"  «hich  is  alwav«  on   '   •'      ,  '       1     is 

A    ^oufiMlam  lork*  w, 
'.  and  calte  Uiaai  "h> 
t.'MS  hs  bad  go4t«n  In  1..— ..  ~ 
d#  >lriar«bal  days!     Vera.  13— 14  are 

!•  .    t    - inon  was  a  iTps,  and  to  the  Mrasiau. —    .  ..  .^   .  .u 

MBS  U  vkiOi  lu«  r«4g»  was  a  shadow.     It  b  eWar  frasa  I)a«ki1i  I"*/*  {^f^'  !•)  *haA 


OH.  xvn.  1— 27.]   THE  FIBST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 


be  so  underhUxxl  tbern,  especially  wheD  he  sjicaks  of  Gud  bariog  regarded  him  "aooord^ 
'ijg  to  thu  etitat«  of  A  mao  of  high  degree." — W. 

Vers.  16 — 27. — Daviffi  prayer.  Ood't  great  and  precious  promiflM  to  Pavid  drew 
forth  from  hia  heart  this  irayer.  It  is  so  at  all  times.  The  cuosirainiug  motire  of 
prayer,  praiso,  and  thanksj^ivinp  is  Gixi's  tireat  mercy  and  wondroim  love  contaiawl  id 
the  "exce<(liii^  great  and  precious  promises"  to  the  soul.  We  84.'e  also  Darld'b  great 
humility  :  "  ^VIlo  nm  I,  and  what  is  mine  hnui>a?"  God's  grace  always  butnl>  es.  We 
see  albo  how  David  exalts  God — another  effect  of  God's  great  and  precious  promises : 
**  O  Lord,  there  i«  none  like  thee,  neither  is  there  any  God  to  be  comjiared  with  thee." 
And  all  (his  grace  in  God  is  "  according  to  all  that  we  have  he.^rd.'^  K.  erv  exijerience 
of  the  believer  at  all  times  confirms  the  Diviiie  te^itimony  of  God  in  hit*  W-^rd.  He  is 
ready  to  exclaim  as  he  reads,  "  It  is  all  true,  all  of  it,  and  I  have  found  it  so."  And 
this  G'd  is  moreover  "  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  o/  Israel  and  a  Gixi  tc  Isra-l."  Ha 
is  not  only  the  God  of  his  {K-ople,  but  a  God  to  them,  to  focJi  one.  II-  is  all  that  hia 
name  means  to  each  one  of  nis  family.  And  mark  David's  closing  words.  "  I>'t  it 
please  thee  to  bless  the  house  of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  be  be/ore  thee  for  ever."  This 
is  the  end  f  t  which  we  should  ask  any  blessing — that  we  ouri^elves  may  f>e  I  f/ore  him, 
walk  before  hini  and  live  before  him.  "Walk  hefott  me  and  be  thou  ptrfect,"  was 
his  word  to  Abraham  of  old,  and  still  is  to  each  one  ot'  his  (woplu ;  and  it  la  only  aa  God's 
promises  and  God's  blessin;4S  lead  to  this  that  they  can  be  rtaX  blessinga. — W . 

Ver.  1. — God't  dwelling-plaoe  and  man'$.  This  rerse  shows  as  the  good  man's 
proj)er  anxiety  to  have  his  G"d  bettt;r  housed  than  himself.  We  may  pro{>orly  assume 
that  David  thou<;ht  about  this  matter  immediately  after  his  success  in  bringing  the  ark 
of  God  to  Mount  Ziou,  and  restoring  the  ancient  service.  When  David  hai  Uikeo  the 
city  of  Jerusalem,  and  proi)<>hC<l  to  make  it  the  capital  of  his  kio;.;<lom,  be  found  a  royal 
palace  was  as  important  as  safe  fortifications.  The  erection  of  this  {lalace  indicates  the 
new  era  which  dawned  in  David.  The  previous  king,  Saul,  <lid  but  make  a  U'l^inuing 
of  a  kingdom,  and  was  little  more  than  the  previoun  jud;;es  bad  been.  David  is  th« 
proper  tounder  of  the  Jewish  kingdom.  It  appear^,  Irom  2  Sim.  v.  II,  that  D.irtd's 
alliance  with  Hiram  of  Tyre  enabled  him  to  secure  Phoenician  arti^is,  wirkmeu,  and 
materials  for  his  palace  ;  and  this  may  have  been  necessary  because  the  Isnicliie  work- 
people had  DO  training  for  such  work,  and  no  experience  of  such  buildings  as  David 
required.  The  one  pint  on  which  Davi  I's  thought  more  especially  rests  is,  thai  a 
character  of  pTmanency  and  abiding  re-<t  attached  to  his  own  house,  while  (tOil'a 
earthly  dwelling-place  was  still  a  muva))le  and  perishable  tent.  He  very  |>r<>|«rly  fell 
that  there  should  bo  a  closer  harmony  between  the  two,  and  Go-l's  house  su;:^e»ii»e  of 
associations  suitable  to  a  settled  and  permanent  kingdom.  We  may  never  be  iiulif- 
ferent  to  the  "sense  of  fitness"  in  Divine  things. 

I.  TUR  HKNBB    IN    WHICH    GoO    MAY    UAVR     AN    KABTHI.T    DWELLIKO-PLACI.       Be*    the 

teaching  of  Isa.  Ixvi.  1,  'J.  There  is  a  proper  sense  in  which  the  create<l  world  may  b« 
called  "God's  dwelling-place."  There  is  a  much  higher  sense  in  which  tlie  heart  of 
man  may  bo  so  cad<d.  Hut,  scein.;  that  au  external  and  ceremonul  wornhip  is  found 
to  bo  ue(e-.ssary  fur  man,  and  earthly  things  may  wiselv  be  matie  the  symbols  of 
Divine  truths  anil  relations,  place  is  iiiado  for  tlje  work  of  tlio  archit«vt  and  llio  builder 
In  expres!(in4  religious  truth  by  sacred  edifices,  churches,  or  l<  iiiplcs.  We,  howrvtr, 
need  to  watch  lest  any  building  should  limit  our  thouubt  of  <tod,  as  t^  .  '  *  ixmid 
be  wholly  contiuued  within  it;  or  as  thougii  we  could  put  human  1  to  hm 

revelalioM.M,  or  to  himsell'.     Gtxl  jKrinits  us  to  raise  tompU-s  lor  him  it  »« 

may  have,  carried  h'tne  to  our  hearts,  the  ronvictiou  of  his  prrni<i-irr.  .  with 

us.  His  house  is  with  us  ;  hia  home  is  here  ,  he  docs  uol  come  and  ^^  ,  ...  ..  tkiih  us 
always. 

II.  Thi  Dimr  DKToi.TiifO  OH  MAM  TO  ri»i>  n>B  God  a«  barthi.y  nwri-iJKO-n.arit. 
This  is  not  a  duty  <iiioctly  enjoined,  but  one  roi-<%'nicM  anii  fell  by  the  atuo-rr  ami 
pious  soul.  It  is  like  the  duty  of  Worship,  and  follow*  of  n<<c<^  i  v  ui.'ii  iL  KipUin 
that  man  catmo'.  Kati^fy  hiiiihulf  with  the  comvption  of  Qud  as  i.id  thai  h« 
waata  materia'  help  eveu   to  rimliEo  this.     Also  the  very  sense  lAtini;  (><«! 

to  diMro  .0  fix  him  to  a  hooMx     Illustrate  bj  Geo.  x.  17      ^w<*  iual  io  all  agee 
L  CMUoMlCLJa.  9 

1 


290  TUK  FlEiJT   COOK   OF    iUK  CUHONICLBS.    [ca.  xvu.  I— U7. 


lyi  fmf  of  t^«!i  dnty  of  "  W»Iiting  "  Ood  hu  tnflnenrfd  nira  to  plant  mcrti  rtvwm^ 

oacatCT-^-  .  r*iM  Ub.  rn»clp«  or  Icrai'l'm,  aDtl  buil.l— H  co«l  of  amarin;;  Uboor 

and  mr;  .i6c«nt  ci  urr   rx  and  rsthrtiraU.     ImprcM  th«  duty  of  aidiog  io  tb« 

wection  *:.>'.  majn:cr.iinc«  of  I>iviiv^  Mnctuarir*. 
III.  Thb  eklatk'x  bktwsm    acoi   Pivisb  BAirmT.T  vwMX.vna-r^.kCfa  am)  thb 

pwTti.i.i?:o«  or  THB  WKH  «BO  HARK  TdXU.  Thl.i  U  Davj.i'a  prvinL  "  "  '  ''-vton* 
or.pir  t'^  matrb  th«  othrr  ;  and  It  there  wa*  any  "  hn«t,"  that  ahould  i  Tent 

VM  fitting  cno  gh  while  the  p<^'i>ie  wer«  tcnt-dwollrr«.  Hut  •  hou**=  ^--  ..*.^-.od  now 
thr  j^*''  pic  A^rU  in  hoi!»e«;  and  »  p*lac«,  a  ma^intic<t»t  houM,  now  the  king  dwelt  In 
a  rnM3«.  I  '.ustmto  the  relation*  which  ahould  now  be  maintAined  between  the  archi- 
tecture and  «Jcc«.ra;;.':i*  of  our  houscj  and  of  Ood'i  house.  Show  what  a  h<Mp  to  the 
Ci  n. . ;  tion  of  our  kr.ship  with  G<-d,  and  to  what  we  may  call  the  hnmnii  ty  in  0'<1,  U 
found' in  th*<  erection  of  a  hou«<?  tor  him.  I-caJ  on  to  ahow  by  Paul'*  teM:bing  tb«4  man 
iD«y  be  kimml/  the  t«mpU  of  the  Holy  OhoaL— R.  T. 

Vfr.  ^j^VnJitntm  for  tome  f^rU  ef  Ootfi  work.  Ood  aeot  b  diatinet  refiiiAl  c4 
D«Ti.t'«  requrst  by  the  Prophet  Nathan.  *'Thou  shalt  nc4  build  me  an  hooae  to  dwell 
i«  ■  But  tliid  refusal  may  not  be  regarded  aa  an  act  of  mert  fvereijnty  ;  It  was  Iwacd 
opoa  the  DiTine  rrcopnition  of  the  unfitnosa  of  D;%vid  aa  the  instrument  for  thia  parti- 
cukr  work.  Much  he  mi:ht  do  for  G*!.  but  thia  he  may  not  do;  an.i  the  diaabillty 
even  followed  up.in  hU  Tcry  fitnew  for  the  other  work  whic  i  G'  '   i  him  to  do. 

He  WBB  B  ntBO  of  war.     Ihs  work  had  been  the  extendin;;  and  »■  ■••  now  kins- 

dom.     Bat  the  •*  man  of  blood  "  niunt  givr  place  to  the  "  niin  of   .  -  .      o  wh  m  c  uld 
b*  more  wiwly  comnutted  the  work  of  bn  I.hng  a  tomplo  for  G>«i     We  arr  h>  r    "a   :ht 
thalOcd'a  Work,  which  he  would  hare  done  on  eertii,  la  divided  lntn;)i>-^> 
piece  only  la  uau«lly  committed  to  the  truat  of  each  man;  that  every  n.^n  :       ^  i.^ 

one  Rich  tru»t,and  that  all  the  piece*  and  pert*  fit  tovce'hcr,  and  m^ke  u.  oi.c  ^rc*; 
whole  of  biTine  piirt^iee.  There  la  b  Divine  arranj:' tnent  of  the  pie.  o<.  There  ua 
Dirine  allotmrnt  of  the  pieces  to  Individu.ila.  And  ibis  inrolTea  the  a.  let- 1  in  of  indl- 
TidiuU  apon  a  T^ivine  rrc  /'.ition  of  r«rlicular  c'fta  and  BDdowiiMntA.  Then  a  man 
may  be  either  /tt^d  or  uu/i'tci  fir  some  joeiti'ns  and  for  aome  work ;  and  (J.«l  will, 
by  hia  prnTidcncc.  pilde  each  man  to  the  work  that  he  may  ho|>rfully  do;  Bnd  do  man 
Lm  o<-ra»ion  to  envy  the  place  or  work  of  another  man. 

L  Mas  hat  wish  fob  srnrnrB  or  ibbvicb.  God  it^m  not  rtproaeh  David  for 
«<tA«iif  to  build  the  temple.  Me  now  •aya,"Thou  didst  well  that  it  waa  id  thine 
heart.*  It  la  a  p<x)d  aipn  that  w*  want  U>  eerre  ;  ihoigh  ao  <  ft«n  It  la  only  a  ai^n  of 
oar  rvatleaaneM  io  the  work  we  have,  and  our  fc^^iish  I'at  cyin${  ti>At  acme  one  else'a  work 
i*  better,  or  eaaier,  or  nobler  than  our  own.  I  aithful  d "ing  of  present  duty  may  be 
qute  conMsteni  wifh  eameat  desire  to  do  aometi>  ng  else  ami  better,  proTul.^1  it  tinde 
rx|r  «'ion,B*  DA^Id'a  did.  In  patient  waiting  oo  Oud,  and  eameat  prayar  tot  Divine 
direction. 

II.  Mav  bat  bs  TnrpBB  DWABTr.mrai  WHim  BijrnrB  mil  rnon  rm  arnmni  aa 
tmr.K*-  Such  dii»hil  <ii*i  may  ari»e  out  of  nalurai  di^p'^tlion  an<i  '■h.irn,-u>-  :.oa- 
I,  ■■..;■  ,1  circumttitnen ;  or,  B*  in  l'.>v.i'.'«  <xv^,  out  of  r  •  -•  ■•  i  T>ri 
,  »  -.1  to  ua.  When  we  rrmemlier  he  .»  Aiions  U>»»  •  f  the 
f                 .               .          :-  '  —    '^ ..   i   .,  ^.,   ,...,....      .-    ■..■j>rr^      ^      .       .^  'htn* 

it                                                                                    '  •  rU    nt'u'e   l.>    ;  .  -        C    rt 

t,  ^    ».    t,   ,,     „.,,.    U>..    .          ,^.    U     ;.  ..5clTr*    livtt  <  ■    •      Mi     W« 

).  -  MD<4,  and  ao  can  fitly  match  tiie    two  tn^ctucr,  and  keep  ua  fiuro 

u-  .      ■     ^ 

III.  Tub  oaBAT  BBmrr  o»  otb  vxrrt  m  -  •  •  w»t.L  what  wb  rt  »nn.T 
■  *VB  Tt>  no.  Fofmlrg  a  »ery  I  S  »»1  ■•  of  •  t  i.t  Q  iiie  sur*.  ih»i  It 
Is  »h«  very  ih  g,  ("t  us;  and  ri  .  ^  n)«K*«  'ur  ».>rk  fit 
\fn  the  WT>rk  tint  ot».r«  do.  »  w»  would  lik#  In  b*v« 
.Urt»«oaraaJv«»«,G.*1  t;  '>'«'  •«*«»«•  be  j!.  **• 
■One  ;-1^'t«>th,an«Hh  .  *  .41  iruwn*  the  un.uo  o4 
-:*                   ',r»r«  and  UU,..rK 

:«4ra  :    L  The  I  Mann  ol  aubrolselve  obedleoee  Io  tho  Dtvio*  aMvintmeol^ 
1.  iu*  iu.yut\mtMm flf  km^ag ow  aiin<le  (r«a  fron  all  mtj  «!  other  wtttiim%9fm^ 


cH.  XVII.  1—27.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLED  291 


those  who  Rcera  to  be  doing  the  rery  work  which  we  would  like  to  have  d'^ne.  3.  And 
to  be  thankful  for  the  work  that  is  entrusted  to  us;  quick  to  •.ucern  the  dipnity  and 
importance  of  it;  and  Bui>remely  anxiouj  that  we  ehould  be  found  of  God  faithful  in 
the  doing  of  it.— R.  T. 

Vera.  5,  6. — Oo'Fi  earthly  dxctHing-flaee  a  tabernacle,  rot  •  hou$e.  In  the  FHrine 
reply  sent  to  David  it  \a  made  an  jini».'rtant  point  that  G»l  had  hi'horto  >iwelt  In  a 
tent,  and  iiad  expressed  no  desire  for  a  more  permanent  r>rra  of  habitition.  Aa  the 
message  is  given  in  2  Sam.  vli.  6,  God  had  "  walke<l  in  a  tent  and  in  a  tabernacle  ;  "  the 
term  "  tent "  properly  indicating  an  erection  of  curtaioa  and  ropes,  and  the  term 
"  tabernacle  *•  a  somewhat  more  stable  structure  of  boards.  In  either  case  the  point  of 
comparison  is  the  moviUeneu  of  the  building  God  had  hitherto  used,  and  the  fizHy 
of  the  one  which  David  now  proi>o9ed  to  raise.  The  verses  indicate  that  pcrmancncv 
in  the  8yriib<jl  of  the  Divine  presei-ce  U  not  offered  by  Ood,  but  tought  by  man.  It 
would  Bcoin  that  there  is  some  i<eril  In  the  settledness  of  thinj;s — even  in  the  thnnght 
of  the  Divine  presence — for  sinful  man.  His  conditions  and  his  a«8ociati>n«  had  better 
be  changing  and  transitory.  Ternianence  can  only  belong  to  that  wl.ith  is  "  [«rfect  " 
and  ••  holy."  Again  and  again  this  reproach  has  rested  on  men  :  "Because  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  forget  God."  It  may  also  be  shown  that  elaboration  of  the 
external,  artistic  form  and  beauty  in  the  house  itself  has  always  for  man  this  peril,  that 
it  may  satisfy  him,  and  t-iko  away  his  thought  from  that  spiritual  reality  of^  which  it 
is  the  expression.  Reiigiuus  symbols  assume  a  certain  amount  of  religious  culture  and 
sensitiveness  to  the  spiritual ;  if  they  become  of  value  to  us  for  their  own  sakcs,  they 
are  mischievous  as  was  the  old  brazen  serpent,  and  spiritual  reformers  inay  well  call 
them  "  Nehushtan,"  worthless  brass.  None  seem  to  have  valued  the  old  Lalxrnacle  for 
its  own  sake,  but  in  after  days  men  thought  the  temple  sacred,  and   ivisumd  the 

ticculiar  acceptableness  of  pray«  r  offered  within  its  courts,  when  the  Shechinab  gk>r}- 
lad  passed  away  from  its  holy  jlace. 

I.  A  TABKRNACLK   BETTER   UEJ'UESKNTKD   MAR'b   BODY  THAK  ▲    HOtTBB  OOOT.n   Da       See 

St.  P.iul's  figure  in  2  Cor.  v.  1 — 3.  Illustrate  such  anahgiea  aa  these:  A  tent  ia/rail . 
easily  taken  down,  and  removed;  seriously  affected  by  tlomu,  and  manifft^tly  deeayinij 
swiftly. 

II.  A  TABKHNAOUI  DETTCR  REPRESBHTSD  UAH's  vin.  Especially  in  it«  lastinf  but 
a  little  while — 

"  Brief  life  is  here  oor  portion ; 
brief  sorrow,  ahurt-liTtd  care;* 

and  In  Its  changeablenesn.  The  shepherd's  tent  ia  set  up  but  for  the  shelter  of  a  nicht ; 
joiirne\ing  on  to  find  fresh  pastures,  he  knows  not  where  he  may  be  on  the  morrow. 
So  in  our  life  on  earth  we  can  b4l>l<<m  gain  the  BOc-i;riiy  that  we  may  rest.  Again  and 
again,  so  uriexjuHteiily,  the  moving  i>illar-cloud  bias  us  bo  up  and  away. 

III.  A   TADKUNACLK   WAS   MORE   Ht'liOKtrriTB  Of  DiVINB   ADAPTATIONS  TO  If  AH  1l  CIR- 

OCUSTANCF.S.  As  an  easily  movable  thing,  it  could  bo  whero  it  was  most  wanted: 
sometimes  in  the  centre  of  the  camp,  while  the  people  tarrit-d  in  one  8]x)t ;  at  other 
tiuies  in  the  front  of  the  camp,  when  the  people  journeyed ;  and  at  another  time  in  ti  o 
midst  of  the  divided  Jordan,  holding  back,  as  it  were,  the  waters  un:il  the  pe^>plc 
parsed  over.  Yet  in  this  there  was  a  peril  of  misuse,  for,  in  their  wilfulness,  the  pn^plo 
Belli  for  the  ark  to  their  camp,  seeking  to  make  it  a  mere  charm  to  cnkure  tlioir  vktorv, 
and  in  couse-quence  the  syml>ol  of  God's  presence  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  ho 
one  would  have  thought  of  taking  the  ark  away  from  the  fix<\l  and  (>rinaner>t  temple. 

IV.  A    TADr.KS.VCI.K    WAS     LESS    I.IKKI.T     TO    TAKE     ATTKNTIOJt    OTT    FROM    OoD    BIM- 

■El.r  THAN  A  lioi'SE  WAS,  For  this,  which  may  h«  the  le-'-vm  to  impreM  in  c^'nclunon, 
see  |Mi.>Mi::o  in  the  intrudttction  to  this  homily,  and  also  the  prxvious  aketch  oa 
Ter.  1.— U.  T. 

Vera.  7— 1^.— (7(xr»  graem  mag'ified  im   P-      ■"'   ^     '  -^        '■     - '  •»  -  w  -M 

•nd  every  nation  has  hatl  its  pmminent  men.  i 

And  Hi<oeial  misMon.     But  we  mistAke  such  ., ..^  . .....    ,.« 

iuteii'W  lo  absorb  our  allentiun,  or  merely  to  luagnil'y  iudividuais.     The/  ars  »i*j^f$ 


m  THl  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TIIK  OinONICLES.    [oil  im.  1—27. 

<fc«inKd  to  W  imnr<«uiT«  iDttiitntinoji  of  (yrAt  priodploa  which  are  (urelj  workinp« 
tho«i:h  oot  »•  ."■      .\    ■  'he  quieter  »(>hprc«.     Tho ** c*^*"-**  * 

i»  D«T«r  *tl  >  ~  tl)  to  abow  u$  what  "alnkitrhty 

eT-\  ••    »  *  '"  "'ir  MiMiler  an<i  f    ^  .■», 

T  ,     •  s  from   St    r.i  ' : 

"  ,  t       <  >  I .    .  .  t  > .  "  (  .-"I  obtaiurti  mercy,  <n*^  •••  iim 

fi  ~  t  dhow  forth  all   1  ^.  for  a  {«t;erD  to  ib«in  wblek 

iih< •  "  bim  to  lif.-  evci'...-  ...       y  1  Tim.  L  IH).     Darid  »•  •»»  ^  ("n 

119  a«  a  »tri'-  ;'  Pi^ino  grace  OTer.^hadowins,  guiding,  aad  f-  a 

vh'^!"  li  "  tn  in  thoso  reraes  of  hi«  "  i.Ta<-i.(  .<  iro.>ilrr*i  "   .» ij 

eT-  with  the  reiDonihr^Dce  c>  'harafuaalof 

)iH  ,     ^   )  it  DoccMary  to  teiid.     Ii  f  David  may 

be  rrr  owed. 

I.  TuK  ■orntriomr  or  obaob  ik  Datid's  fisi.ccnos.  Carefully  distinsn>iah  bat w wo 
•prrrriynfy  and  /.ii^onn/iVm.  Thcrr  la  "  no  rc>pct  of  {crsooi "  with  Qod.  He 
elfXLi,  not  up>n  {itrticiihr  affcrtions  for  no  iodivUluAl,  but  oixtn  omniscieoca  of  fitoaaa 
for  jTarticular  wi.rk.  E  octiou  is  not  to  i^rivile^;c  but  to  •crvice,  and  to  priTilvce  throu^ 
the  fcrvico.  Here,  in  thv  c.\se  of  Davi<i,  Divine  aoTereicxnty  it  tera  in  the  telection  of 
ooa  who  wa«  n<<t  at  all  in  mm'a  thoiuhUs  and  wat*  in<iTd  in  circumataocea  which 
seemed  to  indicate  untuifahilitv.  David  wa«  the  youne(^«t  of  hi*  famiW,  aoowwbai 
d«>»fi«^  by  his  fi'  -,  and  engag. d  i  >  '  \  ..ng  the 
hilU  of  JudAh.  \  '^\  cliaraclcr.  »  •  rd  the 
forn'^rr  of  a  kiT._'  a;,  :  a  <-.ynii<ly.  Illustrate  xnr  I'lvn.*'  <tiu  "i  i  en  u>  ne  poeia« 
artist*,  prradnrs,  r<  f.>;nicr»,  an<l  rubrs;  and  nhow  that  now,  aa  truly  aa  erv,  Ood 
0al  «  th'^^^c  he  ntx^ls  to  cotne  ap  out  of  lowly  and  unknown  plaoea  to  do  bia  work.  And 
he  rr..iv  li.wp  ne»d  of  ua. 

II.  Thb  rAiTiirrxNEsa  or  «racb  is  DAnn'a  pimensRiTT.  **  Faithful  it  be  who 
CAllcth  you,  who  al.<to  will  do  it."  To  the  p'sitioo  to  wh  ch  he  waa  call>d  David  in 
due  tiii.e  attained  ;  Y*-  %  se,  whenever  Oi<i  I  sii.s  a  uuui  do  a  thin.*  h*<  c.tpm  t!  r  n.. dM 
grace  for  the  doing.  If  he  tcli.s  a  n.An  with  a  holplew  band  to  '  i,* 
h<<  eivp-t  tt.e  strength  for  luch  stretching  forth.  1  race  in  Davids  >  .^  -  %  .ea 
Ki  t  ea  were  surelr  orercocne;  bia  "enamiea  wen  cji  cfi,"  bia  throoa  eat»W 
h.<                 ^la  name  honourr«l  (ver.  8). 

ill.  1h«  nCTiinicTt'  ns  or  oracv  rfstwo  oy  othkiw  rem,  David>  »akb.  It  la  ooa 
of  th."^  b-'-t  signs  of  Divine  acceptance  of  ua  that  other*  arc  blcs^*^!  tV.r  ;^h  ua.  Ths 
r-  y  our  Lord  Jcnus  Christ  had.     For  his  lifo-viork  ■  :  vjre  he  waa 

*  i  .\,;ed."     8ii  David  was  the  m^aos  of  in>ttl;ng  the  p*^  ;  x:uz  all  tlie 

kivikbUgea  of  order  and  go<^  govanuDeut,  and  reaturing  to  full  vtguur  the  wunbippiof 
rid«>  of  the  nation*'  r»Iigi«>a«  life. 

lY.  T»       '  <  ^<  a  or  oeacv  on  DAVio'a  D»<rr  xi^AirnL     Tbe  OMn  who  livaa  la 

IIm  fnrK  of  '  f  mAV  be  sure  t'  tt  not  <<nly  G'^i's  viraco  will  abide  when  he  ia 

c  '  '    vk    '  -till  Que  hiA  intliicncc  ao<l   exaoapU,  M  afHMy,  for  tba 

b  ■  .:  wide  Ui  coii.e  (vers,  10—12).. 

-     ^    ^       THAI  il'r.4te«l  In  our  perwrud  rt)lenr>ika. 
1  <  >w  o/i  owr  hum,  and  all  ow  •klMns'l 

liv^  >    •<.>  »-  •>  ■..  •  ;»v  •  iv  .  .  ..-..,  a^u  u.*»  *ujrj  cfbia  ittmm  Unta. — tL  T. 

Ywa  11  —  1'.      "^f  «M.r«n«^i  t/  Ocd  wooafwf  Batimtom.    b  Ika  Diviaa  oommoni* 

oatkir  e  Propbat  Nathan,  tber«  la  •  Iom  «f  r«y  Iwilg  ao»* 

tit\r  \  ti>  siiUca  and  oumfort  the  ac^l  irrvaat  of  Ocd,  wkraa 

r  <«.     In  ooa  »a '                                  •-art  ooukl  ba 

r  ■  1 1,  «  >!r»r«ij.<!A:  '    .                       y-  j.    Ha  abovk) 

Urr  on  id  hi*  ar>o.  i.  "  taotpkk     And  ba 

niAT  •  >-'•,  ^r'  -»i  bfl  •'•••a  wirra  art  Qfn« 

\  .  wvafiUMk.                                        ■»  fraci.  iMi   Pi»  ne 


I 


M<l»'«  .  whvrh  •n  •»! 


J.  ^  no* 

Bia  a.   <    u-aj   win  com^fU^a.     \>a  cauAu4  Uar  to  Khmk  tfeat  >icaU  cuu   .      «<» 


oit  xm.  1— 27.]   THE   FlUST   liOOK  OF  THE  CHU0NICLE3.  2St 

inflaenc«  and  Bpoila  our  work.  Man  can  Rcarccly  tay  a  tiling  tliat  hurtJ*  him  more  to 
tlie  Baying  tlian  tlii.s,  "My  pur|><)-i.'.s  arc  br^  ken  off."  What  is  cnllc<l/am^  may  be  woq 
by  but  tlio  few  among  even  noo<i  men  ;  but  every  Iruc-hearled  ami  eaniej4t  Hcrvanl  of 
Gud  may  bo  sure  tliat  his  ]>cr.M)iial  imiin-M  [»  an  abi<tiDg  one;  it  will  t;ei  iu  continu- 
ance in  those  who  have  known  him  and  live  after  him  ;  his  Hpirit,  bin  |Tinci|>l«a,  his 
witnewj,  even  in  meaanre  his  cxiKrience  will  be  Htill  wurkin:;,  I'nilip^  Brooks  well  say*, 
"  No  man  or  woman  of  tlic  huinhlcHt  sort  can  really  l>e  Htrong,  gentle,  pure,  an<i  jTotJ, 
without  the  world  being  the  better  for  it,  withiul  someWly  U  ing  hel|<e>l  and  com- 
forted by  the  very  existence  of  that  goodness."  Ulu^trato  how  a  mm  lives  on  iu  a  book 
he  has  writt^'n,  or  a  bnildiug  he  h<a.s  rais<d.  Bo  a  man  lives  on,  oftentimes,  in  the  soa 
who  takes  tip  his  work.  David  regally  lived  on  in  Solomon,  and  did,  in  fact,  build  tlio 
temple,  seeing  that  Solomon  used  the  materials  he  had  gathered,  and  earned  out  th« 
plans  which  he  had  arranged.  It  is  interesting  to  notiee  what  in  the  tcMi|>lc  which 
was  actually  reared  was  due  to  the  genius  ami  cons<-ir.>tion  of  David,  and  what  in  it 
bore  the  |<er8onal  stamp  of  Solomon.  "  The  design  6xed  ujon  indicates  fully  the 
spirit  of  the  times  and  ot  the  king.  A  general  relation  to  the  older  tal»em:icle  must  \>o 
carefully  preservinl — the  outline  of  the  form,  the  projx)rtion.s,  anil  the  princii-al  ilivniiiin 
•f  the  building  into  holy  place  an<l  most  holy  mn.st  be  conunucd;  but  where  Miwis 
perraitte<l  ornamenUition  and  decoration  it  was  developed,  and  almost  carru-d  to  an 
extravagant  extent."  In  view  of  God's  unfolding  to  David  his  pur[H«ses  concerni;i^ 
Solomon,  we  may  learn  that  it  is  full  of  comfort  to  the  man  who  is  pajtsing  away  iry..i 
earth  to  bo  assured  that  his  son  will  virtually  have — 

I.  Hi8  WORK  TO  no;  at  least,  in  its  more  prominent  and  important  a8;<ects.  Certainly 
his  work  in  the  Urge  sense  of  living  for  (Jod,  and  doing  his  will. 

II.  That  he  will  have,  if  he  seeks  it,  the  same  orack  for  thk  doing.  God's  yean 
are  throughout  all  generation!!,  and  will  give  our  children  the  joy  and  help  of  the  same 
fatherly  relations  that  he  has  given  iis  (ver.  13). 

It  may  be  shown  that,  Btill,  saints  pass  away  from  earth,  matlo  willing  to  leave  their 
life-work  incomplete,  and  their  mo.st  chirished  desires  unlultilied,  and  re.«tfuily  saying 
in  their  hearts,  "  God's  grace  remains,  though  I  j^ass  away.  That  grace  is  working  on, 
and  working  out,  the  great  purpose,  ami  will  surely  raise  up  other  agencies."  Daviil 
may  die,  but  he  may  know  this — the  temple  will  1k'  built ;  thi-  kitigd  .m  he  had  found  d 
shall  be  secured,  and  even  for  him  the  veil  shall  be  upliftei,  a;.d  lie  sliall  soe  the  glorv 
of  this  Divine  purpose.  In  a  high  and  spiritual  sense  David's  kiu^  !<<m  shall,  in  hts 
greater  Son,  bo  established  for  ever  and  ever. — R.  T. 

Ver.  16. — The  humUitnj  influenct  of  the  Divine  goodneu.     Precisely  the  |>osition  and 
the  attitude  of  David  we  cannot  with  certainty  explain.    The  expre^ion  rauu  indu-at*  a 
that  he  left  his  palace  and  cros.sed  over  within  the  tal»ern:icle  pncincts.     But  wr'  have 
no  means  of  knosving  whether  he  sat  in  the  court  facing  the  sacre>i  tent,  or  whether  he 
was  permitted  to  go  within  the  sacred  curtains,  and  face  the  entrance  to  the  holy  ui 
holii  s,  whi-re  the  ark  was.      It  is  possible  that  tl;e  king  may  have  claimeil  prioilv 
rights  so  far  as  to  enter  the  holy  |dace.     His  attitude  is  explaitutl  by  some  -- 
of  Oriental  customs.     "One  ot  the  postures  by  which  a  i>crson  te.stit'ies  his  r. 
superior  Is  by  sitting  u|>on  his  heels,  which  Is  coiMsidered  as  a  token  of  i"^-  »' 
The  sitting  was  really  half-sitting  and  half-knwling,  so  as  U^  rest  th-- 
heels.     The  'lalmudists  say  (but  ap|>arintly  only  on  the  authority  of  t 
none  may  pray  sitting  except  only  the  kings  of  the  house  of  Pavi  !. 
tion  on  the  spirit  in  which  David  resjK>iided  to  the  very  ^•ral•^>us  nif 
H<  nt  to  him,  and  in  his  Ki)irit  we  fiiul  an  oxaniplu  well  worthy  of  our  iimitiion.     if  ^I'a 
gootlness  brought  homo  to  him  a  sen.se  of  his  owu  unwoithlne^s,  and  iillcil  him  wi  it 
wonder  that  he  should  Iw  made  such  a  monument  of  mrcy.     The  ijitxinru  of  G\<d 
htimhles  true  hearts  much  more  than  doea  hia  frwn.     Its  right  work  is  to  "  leiui  ua  Ui 
rcjM-ntJUico."     The  following  joints  are  8U;:.:este<l  hy  this  e\«m|>lc<  : — 

I.  With  Gnu  far  orr,  man  mat  orow  ruouD.  lie  can  thou  wo  nothing  but  his  owq 
doings. 

II.  With  God  mrah,  maji  bows  i»  hkvkrkxt  awe,  a«  is  awn  In  -\l«mhain,  ¥o«^, 
Job,  Isjiinh,  and  St.  John. 

IIL  Uou  <trKAKtN()  woaos  or  orack  hombucs  man  ittro  rRxrruccs  and  mcmiuti. 


IM  TUE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THK  CUUONICLEa   [on.  xvn.  1—27 

OifU  Are  ftlirnys  humblio^;,  because  they  ftwakon  the  mdm  of  doMrt.  So  DiriDo  gifU 
•re  tmt  most  bumbliog. — B.  T. 

Ver«.  20,  21. —  77U  uni^Mtntu  of  the  Divint  dralingt,  David  mw  plainly  •  tmth 
whkb  ••"fnid  otqiially  plain  to  uii  from  tho  reconla  pi%en  in  the  Scri;  tun-.s,  tl:it  C,kA'» 
wav  '    ^  wiib  tbfl  nation  of  Isniol  had  been  throughout  fiiti^ular,  uiii<{ue,  tind 

mr;  .\ciovia.      A  few  illu.stratiTe  in.stancca  lp>m  the  histMry  m.iy   be  given. 

Kui  t;,  ^  i.t  J'  (X'isoly  the  inipris.sion  wliich  each  one  of  u«  receivea  u[xia  *  reriew  of  oor 
own  iJTea.  Tbe  Divine  dpAiiv^*  with  ua  seem,  in  the  pnciaoncsw  of  their  ad  ijtations, 
and  the  tcndcrneoa  of  their  grace,  quite  unique ;  and  it  8ecm.4,^to  the  sincere  h&trt,  that 
nobody  can  sing  just  sue))  a  thankful,  happy  song  as  he  can.  Now  on  earth,  an  i  niucb 
more  yonder,  we  shall  adore  thai  special  grace  which  U  so  mauifust  la  our  inuividuai 
lives. 

L  DiTiNR  DKALI>'0«  ARB  ALWATS  THR  SAMB.  Very  OKich  is  mndo  in  these  days  of 
the  aniforniity  and  absolute  working  of  liw  in  the  physical  spherea.  But  wc  can  more 
than  match  the  truth  by  our  tenchings  rc,«pixtin;^  the  uniformity  and  the  absolute 
working  of  law  in  the  moral  and  spiritual  spheres.  Sin  always  carries  its  conse- 
quences. P>  ncinal  influences  on  others  can  be  a^i  strictly  a.'*.ouie<l  as  laws  of  nattire. 
St.  Paul  boldly  affirms  th.it  "  what4<oever  a  man  s«'Wi  th,  that  .<«hall  be  also  reap."  The 
forces  Ovxl  brings  to  bear  on  men  are  always  tbe  same.  Tliere  is  but  one  gospel  for 
man's  redemption.  Nobo<ly  can  come  to  G<>d  save  by  the  way  of  [lenitencc  and  faith 
and  prayer.  The  truth  may  be  applied  to  the  minutest  conditions  and  circumstances 
of  life.  Tliore  is  nothing  new  in  tbe  circumstances,  and  Q<>d  will  deal  with  us  in  them 
exactly  as  he  dealt  with  our  fathers,  l^ecauite  of  this  uniformity  of  Divine  dealiuj^s  id 
the  moral  spheres,  wo  can  use  the  experiences  of  the  fathers,  and  be  WArnc<i,cncoi>ragpil, 
or  taught  by  the  records  left  of  their  life-histories  and  the  Divine  dealin:;s  with  them. 
No  right-minded  man  would  ever  wish  any  deviation  from  either  the  etornal  princip  es 
or  practices  for  his  sake,  lie  would  rather  just  be  in  tho  Divine  order,  wul.ia  t  e 
conditions  and  provision  of  the  infinitely  wise  and  infinitely  co^kI  Divine  law.  We 
require  to  press  thi.'»  point,  because  fanaticism  has  often  a-viumcil  that  Ood  ste[«  aside 
of  his  laws  to  deal  in  s[«cial  ways  with  favoured  fndividualiii.  Tiiere  is  a  s<  nse  la 
which  D  vine  dealings  arc  8|>ecial,  but  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  we  gain  first 
hold,  and  firm  hold,  of  tl>e  truth  that  Gxi's  ways  are  orderly  and  res'uU  h\r,i  a(»4 
unalterable,  bciau.se  settletl  in  the  infinit>'  Divme  wistiom.    It  may  be  :  '  re  to 

deal  with  the  id- a  of  a  miracle.     It  may  be  said.  "  Does  not  G«»<i  work  i  .'    And 

has  be  Dot  worked  them  for  individuals?  "  We  are  coming  more  charly  to  sec  tint 
a  miracle  is  not  a  contravention  of  law,  but  only  a  niMlification  of  the  workings  t«>v:<  tin  r 
of  law,  made  apprehensible  by  man.  Thus  CunW  l.iw  of  the  vint.ige  is  that  vinr^  )>•  ar 
crapes.  Alan's  apprehension  of  the  law  is  that  vines  beer  gra|>es  in  to  manjf  months, 
Christ's  miracle  shows  us  that  roan's  tim'-law  is  no  essential  |«rt  uf  the  law;  the 
vintage  may  come  in  what  man  calls  a  moment.  Christ's  miracles  coulravcuc'd  do 
laws,  if  the  laws  bo  r«  lie%C4l  of  man's  additions  to  th<  m. 

U.    DlTIMK  DRAIJK08  nKCOMR  UMQCr.  HY   ADArTATlOX  TO  TOR  IKPtTtDOAU      We  mnsi 

never  conceive  of  law  as  if  it  were  working  dijiiinct  from  tho  Ijiw;;iTer.  It  is  n><t  Iks 
so  "act  of  parliament,"  which  is  paa^d,  and  then  set  free  to  it.s  work.  I^w,  in  its 
pmper  (w  !  tii>u  oo  which  the  I<aw-iNer  acts.     Anil  Go<l  acts  as  a  Father, 

with  s|<  \rid  care  of  each  individn.d,  ami  due  a>ijii.«tmrnt  of  law  tu  ruih 

raae.  I  am  i;,  .V,  .  .  V,  to  mvseir,  individual  and  unnue.  And  I  may  h"l  '  "'^  -  ■  '■ 
d«nc«>  that  Gi»l  wi.l  d  al  with  me  ju*t  a-i  if  n<>  otlur  Wnt  livo.1.     The  ui  ( 

moral  law  has  this  sublime  qualifkatiun,  "  Tho  I<<>rd  knowHh  thorn  that  are  l...^       ...  i. 

Vera.  22 — 2A.—  Th»  sfsmi/y  </  D  tviJ'*  kin>,d»tn.     It  ...n,.  .uiis^  r»l,' m  ih«i  t)>« 

itrm  "for  fTCT"ls  u»r«l  In  the  H<rip'ur«'  as  a  fixture  •  :  * 

wi'h  it  srvrral  •!  «t  ;,  t  «  i  •  «»j«ti.)ns.      It  is  a  cond>ti<>Q  <  !  t 

Mt  things  in  '                            "^ ;  and  it  is  Udual  lor  us  to  '  ^  < 

acri'f'.ir.  »  to  •  .!  l»«t     Tli«»  *■    r.!«  •' .  trr    i',  *' 

tm.  ■  •  ■  * 

So  bsrSk  *^  (iMse  v«rses,  Ovd  j-roii.tsss  a  Uirutts  u*  Dav^l,  aa  «t«(ua«  kiu^<i>*4u.  a  ^*j^ 


en.  xviL  1— 27.]   THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CUR0NICLE3.  295 

terity  that  will  never  be  extirigui.s]:e<l ;  and  the  first  iclea  we  bIiouM  attach  to  the 
proiiiiue  is  that  David  and  his  desceiulants'  einpire  8h<iiil(l  be  of  1ijd»  duraiiua,  and  uf  a 
stable  character.  It  is  a  furtla-r  truth,  c-niltHlicd  in  the  exp-e>Hiuii,  thai  ti^e  iiiat<  n.il 
kingdom  of  David  should  by-and-by  pa*-*  into  the  >|'iritual  lcint:«i«mj  of  David'b  grcuer 
Son,  and  that  in  him  should  be  established  that  spiritual  tlic-ixrricy  mIucU  could  be,.iiid 
should  be,  ab.-olntely  eternal,  enduring  as  l>>n?  as  there  should  be  a  God  to  rule,  and 
creatures  of  God  to  be  ruled.  Taking  the  Old  Teaiament  term  "  for  ever."  we  may  «■« 
what  thoughts  are  pro{)erly  suggested  by  it,  and  consider  them  iu  their  advancing 
order 

I.  "  For  ever  "  means  LASniio  through  many  oenerations.  Matching  the  idea 
concerning  "length  ol  life"  is  the  idea  of  "tontiiiuaiice  and  perinaneuce  of  «iyii  isiy.** 
To  live  long  was,  to  the  Jewish  mind,  the  direct  reward  of  virtue,  a  ni^n  of  the  Divine 
recognition  of  personal  goodness.  And  so  the  pious  king  who  founded  a  kingdoiu 
()as8ed  the  thought  on  to  the  life  of  bis  race.  Its  |irolong  ition  through  many  ^t  nera- 
tions  would  be  the  proof  ol  Divine  favour  and  accepUtuce  resting  ujMtn  it.  Stiow  ho«r 
the  writer  of  a  book  seeks  fame  in  the  continuity  o{  its  influence,  'i'tje  rich  inan,  riow- 
adays,  ho|>e8  to  found  a  family  which  shall  outlast  the  generations.  Au'l  thi.s  di-siie 
for  permanence  of  influence  is  found,  in  various  measures,  inrtuencing  all  men.  So  biill 
Gkxl  Clin  promise  to  us  that  n^jblo  living  and  faithful  working  shall  be  maue  to  bear  the 
" eternal "  stamp.  In  tliis  first  sense  the  <:ood  man  never  dies;  on  earth  he  mav  \^ 
said  to  live  "  for  ever."  David  lives  on  to-day.  He  iudumces  men  now,  rule:*  hcailji 
iind  lives,  more  truly  than  ever. 

II.  "For  ever"  mt  ans  under  changed  roitjis  lastixo  Tnnou«JH  all  human 
GENERATIONS.  We  niust  finti  what  is  the  very  esf^ence  of  David's  kingdom,  for  the 
notion  of  its  eternity  can  properly  only  b<'  applied  to  that.  The  e8.>ence  is  tins— G.«i'» 
immediate  rule  of  mm  through  the  adtuini^tration  of  man.  David's  kingdom  was  tliia 
— the  theocracy  practically  realized.  Then  all  that  belonged  to  the  mere  human  form 
and  order  may  change  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  chani:inc;  a_'e8;  the  essence  w<<uld 
remain,  and  by-and-by  appear  in  the  theocracy  of  th<-  Church,  in  the  adminii'tratioa  ..f 
the  exalted  Man  Christ  Jesus.  We  now  are  members  of  David's  cv.  ilisting  kmg'lum  ; 
since  Christ's  kingdom  is  essentially  l)avi<i's.  In  its  central  principle — its  spiritiLtt 
principle— of  direct  guvernniental  relations  with  Jehovah,  David'a  kingdom  mu^  hkU 
absolutely  for  ever  and  ever. 

III.  "  For  ever  "  ba<  this  limitition — III  rre  earthly  form  it  is  dependent  on  tmk 
allegiance  of  David's  descendants  to  tub  si'Iritual  principle.  Ho  ar  as  tl.tir 
eiirthly  Matures  are  concerned,  God's  promises  are  always  conditional.  And  the  con- 
dition is  always  tlie  same.  It  is  loyalty,  full  loyalty,  tlie  ot>edtent  i^ervice  of  the  true- 
hearted.    This  point  David  anxiou>ly  impressed  on  his  son  S«'loinon  (ili.  xxviii.  9,  lo). 

Work  out  the  conditions  of  ;>«rp^/ui7y  still.  "  He  that  doeth  the  will  <.if  God  abideih 
for  ever."  And  show  wliat  is  the  assurance  of  our  earthly  and  our  heav.-nly  "  for 
ever."  We  shall  live  on  here,  we  shall  live  on  yonder,  in  what  we  have  been  fur  Gud, 
and  done  for  him,  in  his  grace  and  strength. — R.  T. 

Ver.  24. — Ood'n  relation  to  hi*  prople.  I.  The  relation  which  Ood  Um™  tohispotple. 
1.  Me  has  chosen  theni  out  of  the  world,  which  licth  in  wickedness.  _.  He  hiu  givt-n 
himself  to  them  iu  a  peculiar  way.  3.  He  avows  that  relation  to  them  Ivfore  the  whol« 
universe. 

II.  Inquire  what,  under  that  relation,  we  may  exftcct  at  his  hands.  1.  The  care  of 
his  providence.  2.  The  communication  of  his  grace.  S.  The  maniftstatioufl  of  hi« 
love.     4.  The  |H>8session  of  his  glory. 

III.  What,  under  that  relation,  he  is  entitled  to  expect  from  us.  1.  That  we  "be  a 
|>eople  to  him."     2.  Tiiat  we  give  ourselves  to  him.  as  he  has  ■iven  himx-lf  to  na 

Conclude  with  two  pro|K>HaU :  1.  That  we,  at  liiis  very  hour,  acc<  pt  Jrhorah  «» 
our  Go<l.  2.  Tiiat  wo  now  c4.>U8<.-crato  ourselTos  to  him  as  his  people  (lUv.  C. 
Simeon,  M.A.).— li.  T. 

Ver.  20. —  The  faithful  Promiaer.  David  pleads  b«  fore  Qod  the  fact  of  his  harici^ 
yromiieil ;  ho  reminds  Qmlof  his  own  Word.  Hut  he  docs  more  )h;«n  this.  He  testitiM 
hi*  i>erfect  omfidenoe  that  the  promise  will  be  fulfilled  6«coiMt  ^ icAa/  God  ul   "  Thou, 


29«  THE    FIRST   BOOK   OK   THE   CHRONICLES,    [ch.  ivu.  1—27. 

liord,  art  God  " — tlicrc  is  his  rest.  It  is  much  to  have  received  a  gracious  proraiao,  bat 
it  is  much  mmo  to  have,  and  to  trust,  a  "  faithful  IVomiscr."  The  promise  help  and 
comfort  us  ;  but  we  w.-xnt  to  rise  above  even  tlie  promises,  and  find  the  "  eternal  life," 
and  deep  "  he.irt-reat "  of  knowing  Ood,  and  b<ing  able  to  say  to  him,  "  Now,  Lord, 
thou  art  God." 

L  The  valu«  ot  a  ptiomt.««e  dkpbkds  uton  thb  pbomtsk-makkr.  This  may  ha 
eflRcicntly  ilUistrated  from  our  ordinary  life-associations.  Some  men's  premises  we 
never  heed,  never  (it  pend  upon,  becauBe  we  know  them,  and  know  that  they  promise 
hastily  or  thoughthssiy  ;  or  tliey  have  formed  the  habit  of  getting  out  of  pecming 
difficulties  by  a  promise  which  puts  ofif  the  evil  day.  (This  triviesruen  too  often  do.) 
Other  men's  promises  we  implicitly  trust,  because  we  know  them,  and  know  that  they 
count  promises  to  l>e  sacrrd.  and  only  fail  to  keep  them  by  some  unexpected  disabilitiea, 
or  some  phyeicAl  impossibilities.  It  may  be  shown  that  the  value  of  a  promise  doe* 
not  dej>nd  on  ii$  tuhyd  or  on  its  form  ;  it  would  be  no  surer  if  confirmed  with  the 
most  torrible  oaths.  It  dejiends  on  the  character  first,  and  then  on  the  ability,  of  him 
who  makea  it ;  and  we  inquire  concernincr  him  both  can  he  perform  and  tnii  he 
periorm  it?  Our  confidence  or  otherwise  is  in  him;  and  it  may  be  shown  that  the  con- 
fidence rests  very  much  more  upon  his  cfiaracter,  which  is  the  essential  thing,  than 
upon  his  mere  ability,  which  is  the  accidental  thing.  We  never  really  trouble  over 
promises  whose  fulfilment  circumstances  may  prevent.  We  feel  the  bitternesa  of 
broken  promises  when  the  failure  reveals  the  weak  will,  or  the  unsound  character  of 
those  in  whom  we  have  trusted.  "  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor  in  the  soa  of  lOAn, 
In  whom  there  is  no  help." 

II.  Gon's  PR0WISK.8  OAIK  Tin  mpivmi  talub  vt  vkvso  raoM  nre  Divn»»  PRomsiB- 
M AtvEB.  Tliis  is  David's  point  of  assurance, "  Tiinu  art  God,"  and  thou  "  hast  promised," 
therefore  in  thy  promise  I  put  absolute  and  perfect  confidence.  And  what  is  gathered 
up  in  this  simple  but  most  comprehensive  expression,  "Thou  art  God  "  1  1.  "Thou 
art  God  "  who  hai^t  h««n  faithful.  So  the  saints  of  all  the  apes  testify.  8o  David  himselt 
could  both  feel  and  say.  2.  "Thou  art  God,"  and  as  Ood  than  mu^t  he  faithful.  Show 
what  is  necessarily  included  In  the  very  idea  of  Ood,  and  that  faithfulnefs  is  absolutely 
essential.  If  we  could  show  one  broken  Divine  promise,  we  would  dethrone  Go<l  and 
make  him  take  rank  with  fallible  man.  "Hath  he  sp<^kon,  and  shall  he  not  do  it?" 
?.  We  may  advance  to  •  higher  region,  and  say,  "Thou  art  God  "  tcho,  in  ;jiving 
Chritt,  haU  so  fcpt  th«  great  promise  aa  to  assure  all  other  promise*.  St.  Paul  forcibly 
argues,  "  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  u«  all,  how  shall  ha 
not  with  hira  also  freely  give  us  sU  things?"  (Rom.  viii.  3JV 

Then  we  may  set  forth  how  God's  promises  cover  and  hallow  all  otir  earthly  life, 
coming  into  precise  adaptation  to  all  our  infinitely  varying;  circumstances  and  needs. 
And  to  we  may  walk  and  work  in  the  lijiht  and  cheerful  joy  of  this  confidence— all 
are  trustworthy;  all  will  gain  wise  and  gracious  fulfilment,  since  "he  is  faitiiful  that 
promised,"  and  he  spcaka  calmly  over  our  life'a  tumult,  saying,  "Be  still,  and  know 
that  I  am  God.''—\\.  T. 

Ver.  27. —  The  hl^sfedneu  of  Go<r$  hUsiings.  David  put«  his  desirn  and  prayer  Into 
the  one  expressive  word  "bless,"  and  that  because  he  has  such  a  full  apprehension  of 
what  Go<rs  blessing  is  to  his  people.  "For  thou  blrsucst,  (.)  Lord,  and  it  sliall  be 
bl'^ssM  for  ever."  Men  a"<k  for  the  mmmum  bouum^  Pavid  finds  it  in  the  enridiment 
and  the  satisfying  of  the  Divine  goixlnesa.  "The  blessing  nf  the  Loni  maktth  rich." 
As  the  verse  on  which  we  are  dwelling  reads  ia  2  Sam.  vii.  "Jl),  "  With  thy  Idcssin:,:  let 
the  house  of  thy  srrvant  be  ble^sc'l  for  over."  Tho  word  "  bless"  is  usotl  with  grr«t 
fre<]  lency  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  evidently  with  •  variety  of  meinti'^s.  It  b 
din  lit  to  fix  uprin  a  ilefiiiition  of  the  term  which  will  expross  the  csscnti  kl  idea  that 
andnrbee  the  divemity  of  Ita  forma.  A  di.stiiictioa,  however,  is  made  in  I'a.  cxlv.  10, 
*  All  thy  works  shall  praim  ihce,  0  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints  shall  b!f*$  thro."  Fn>m  Uiis 
«fcioici»  of  difT'Tont  terms  we  may  learn  that  "  bless  "  oarrioa  the  i<le«  of  the  int^Ui ;eni 
mgent  who  knowd  ^nd  lovea  the  o)>ject  with  which  ho  deals,  and  seeks  for  pr».  lous 
ktapiAtion*  '-  ««  well  aa  to  nucd.   If  saints  //<-.<.<  God.  it  means  that  thry  intelll- 

gently  and  '.  r  Vend  the  g^Klnrsa  of  his  d<-Alm^i«,  and  express  tbcir  r<x<iing»  o( 

thankful  love,     li  •  <    k  ^V't'i  sainla,  it  nteana  Uiat  be  iotclligeuUy  oooaidcra  their 


CH.  xviii.  1— 17.]   THE  FIEST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 


297 


ditions,  and  finda  and  adapts  uTaoe  precisely  to  their  needs  ;  and  that  whatsoever  he  does 
for  them  turns  out  to  be  for  their  ultimate  good.  We  have  come  to  use  the  term  without 
due  consideration,  and  as  a  mere  formality.  It  often  hides  the  fact  that  we  have  no 
precise  petitions  to  firesent ;  and  so  we  fall  back  upon  the  general  prayer  lor  blessing. 
We  should  be  placed  in  extreme  difficulty.  If  God  were  to  say  in  reply  to  our  prayer  for 
blessing,  "Say  jirecisely  what  it  Is  you  want.  Translate  your  wori  Use  exact  terms. 
Ask  for  the  very  things  which  press  upon  your  heart.  For  ray  blessing  is  this — '  the 
supply  of  all  your  needs  out  of  my  riches  in  glory.'*  It  may  be  well  to  show  further 
what  God's  blessing  would  be  to  a  royal  house  or  dynasty,  and  to  a  nation  or  people, 
noting  the  special  features  of  that  blessing  as  applied  to  David's  house  and  kingdom. 

L  "  Bless  "  stands  fob  all  kinds  or  beal  good — without  venturing  to  specify 
any.  It  may  fittingly  be  used  io  prayer  when  we  have  no  specific  desires,  and  only 
want  to  run  into  the  shadow  of  God's  go<jdn(  ss.  And  it  may  be  used  when  we  are  in 
difficulty,  and  do  not  even  know  what  things  we  ou;;ht  to  ask.  Sometimes  we  arear  lid 
to  ask  definitely  lest  we  should  ask  amisa;  and  then  we  may  leave  the /c/rm  of  the 
answer  with  God,  only  asking  him  to  bless, 

II.  "  Bless  "  throws  th«  matteb  wholly  back  oh  thk  person  fbom  whom  thk 
GOOD  IB  SOUGHT.  Compare  the  cry  of  Esau,  "  Bless  me,  0  my  father!  "  He  could  not 
tell  what  to  ask,  but  left  the  matter  with  his  father,  and  with  full  confidence  in  the 
fatherly  love.  So  for  us  to  ask  God  to  bless  us  should  be  the  expression  of  our  full 
submission  and  entire  surrender  to  his  wisdom  and  grace  in  fixing;  the  form  which  the 
good  shall  take  ;  so  it  may  be — and  should  be — a  fittmg  expression  of  the  riirht  attitude 
and  spirit  of  God's  people,  who  trust  the  whole  matter  of  their  temporal  aud  spiritual 
good  to  him,  and  will  not  even  seem  to  dictate  to  him.  Enough  for  all  true  hearts  to 
pray  with  David,  "Let  it  please  thee  to  bless  us,"  "for  with  thy  blessing  shall  the 
house  of  thy  servant  be  blessed  for  ever." 

II L  The  blessings  which  God  finds,  fob  those  who  thus  fully  trust  htm,  must 
Maks  them  infinitely  blessed.  The  things  God  sends  will  make  th-m  blessed,  and 
their  gracious  moral  influence  on  such  recipients  will  make  them  double  l)lessiDg8. 
Christ  s  miracles  of  healing  were  Divine  blessings,  and  the  healed  ones  were  doubly  blessed, 
in  body  and  in  soul.  God's  gifts  and  providences  now  become  double  blessings  ;  they 
order  and  hallow  our  lives;  they  help  to  meeten  us  for  the  "inheritance  of  the  saints 
in  the  li^ht."    God  still  blesses  with  the  eternal  blessings. — B.  T. 


EXPOSITION!. 


CHAPTER    XVHL 


The  eonrse  of  last  chapter's  parallel  is 
eontinueil  here,  and  answers  closely  to  2 
Sam.  viii.  1 — 18.  The  present  chapter  oon- 
taiiis  the  wars  and  victories  of  David  (vera. 
1 — 13),  with  the  arrangements  consequent 
upon  thim;  and  (vers.  14 — 17)  an  enume- 
ration of  some  of  his  chief  oflBcers. 

Ver.  1. — Took  Oath  and  her  towns  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines;  literiilly,  her 
duwjhli-rt.  Tlie  compiler  of  Chronichs 
gives  us  this  pltiin  statt-mi-nt  where,  in  the 
parallel  place,  we  find,  "  took  Mt  the;;- 
ammah,"  or  more  exactly,  Metheg-ha-ammah, 
tlio  explanation  of  which  word  (see  2  Sam. 
viii.  1)  is  not  yet  ascertninod.  Its  literal 
si^riiiticjition  is  "the  briillo  or  curb  of  the 
motlier  city,"  and  may  mark  a  Bpocial  strong 
position  which  commanded  Gath,  or  it  may 
drHcrihtt  G^ilh  as  owiiiiir;  itsrlf  to  iiuoli  a 
pniiitiun.     Geseiiius  uodorotuuds  it  to  mean 


that  David  "■nbjeotod  the  metropoTfs  of  the 
PLilifftiues  to  him8o:f,"  quoting  tlie  Araldan 
proverb,  **  To  give  one's  bridle  to  any  one," 
as  equivalent  to  submitting  k>  bim.  He 
quotes  also  Job  xix.  11.  It  may  b«  untod 
tliat  Ammah  is  spoken  of  (2  Sam.  ii.  24)  as 
the  name  of  a  hill,  otherwise  iiiiknown, 
however.  Althous^h  David  subdued  so 
many  places,  hf  reigned  over  them,  i.c-  over 
many  of  them,  still  by  "  th.ir  own  kind's" 
(1  Kings  iv.  24;  2  cliron.  ix.  20).  lionoe 
we  tiud  Gath  with  a  king  aiill  lu  1  Kings 
ii.  39. 

Ver.  2  —Brought  gifts;  i.e.  In  tlie  li-ht  of 
tribute  and  of  acknowle<l  jjment  of  Buljoction. 
There  are  curious  additions  to  this  piu!s.if^ 
in  the  parallel  pl.ice,  tolling  the  pnnijih- 
ment  inAi.  ted  on  Moah:  "Ho  Fm  -te  M'M»b, 
and  mciisured  tii<  n\  with  a  hne,  oaaling 
thi  ra  down  to  the  j;round  [i.e.  eawiiig  th^m 
to  lie  vTottraU];  even  witn  two  lim-a  nu-a- 
surod  he  to  put  to  death,  and  with  one  fiiU 
line  to  keep  alivo."     This  appears  to  meiaa 


TIIS  F1K5T  BOOK  OF  TU£  CUKONIOLEa   [ol  xtui.  1— IT. 


tkat  k«  pnt  to  «1fAlh  two  fmrtt  '^f  Ih'-m.  an-l 

tkM  d«Iib«»r»tr  *"  1  *^Trr«  p..  -.  I 

■tal.l1.     On--  «i  11  •  JI  'i   it'«  h>k>\ 

bM«  oa  w  uniw  (1  Bmd.  ixii. 

S,  4  :  bat  •pv  Ol*  >  I  (^  it-  8>. 

V».  a.  —  E^umtct :  la  lk«  parklM 
pUc«i.  Hadad^fT ;  thotiffli  oar  praeat  fnnn 
btoaad  boUi  in  SaxducI  (*-g.  S  8«id.  t  t«>) 
•ad  la  04lMr  pUora  la  l  hrniclea.  jet  in  all 
ihtam  plae«  aoCDe  mAn«i.<or^pt4  tbow  llaJa- 
dmtr  {mm  Otmnin*.  '  l^x\>^n.'  mA  vom). 
|«tak.    P»ri<rfF  '    '  " math.  »a<i 

(.«  tk«  otoal  par'.  n  rth  of 

DaaHMTOI^    MM   ■*>.  fllf  CttriQ 

of  tkt  F.uphnUM.  InsBibij  it  is  one  with 
Plol«»y*i  Z«A»  (1  B4un  xiT.  47;  S  8<\m. 
Tit  3—10:  «.  9:  1  KingM  xl  »— ""iV 
H*n)«th.  In  lh«  rallpy  o(  ti  •  Ornntet,  th« 
orrth  m  boon-lary  .Y  the  Holy  I*nd.  It  i« 
tTiCOkb >  fmin  lh'»  tint«  of  the  F.xodaa  (Gcn. 
1.  18:  Knmb.  xii..  21  ;  xxxiv.  8)  to  Uwt  of 
the  Pr^i  hct  Aro<i«(Amo«Ti.  12).  Tho  ;ch  la 
Z'>)>«h.  It  i»  proUbly  mot  the  IIiuDatb-Z.>))«h 
of  2  8«iD.  Till.  S.  To  tUblifh  hit  dominiom. 
la  t:  •  panUM  pUee,  "  to  natora,"  i^,  oo 
doobi,  to  «o<leaTOQr  to  do  ao.  and  that 
■K«in«t  iha  irmvinff  loroa  of  Darid.  Ha 
h*.!  a  nwdT  ttifff  red  •*  tbo  kosd  of  6«al 
(I  Jiam-  xiV.  47.  4SX 

Vrr  (  -Tl.o  pAxallal  pboa  (9  Bam.  vilL 
4)  or  •  iy  err-T  marrly.  the  word 

>  eha  -  '  *a»  for  our  MTta  thooaaad, 

-aeT<  ..  h  re  ."  A«  tha  fona  of  «xpf«»> 
a^  in  t  r>  'ktk*t  two  clftnaea  of  oo  pfcnai 
««no  ia  Uio  mm»  ia  both  cftna,  it  M  bm* 
Bataral  lo  mder,  Davii  hoa«b»d  aU  tho 
flIvAHot  b.->r»ea.  but  rM«rrcd  a  htiadrtd.  Ia 
»  I ;  he  hoaj:h«^ 

»  .      I      r       ....  ri«*l  Veraioo, 

1  .;.  1.  s«ta  OTcr  Uf  tliOtoalty  by 

1  fo»,"  iA  ooovf  h  far,  -  •  baodrad 


Damaaeaa, 

■    n     in  ui.  S, 
t>)« 

«hiok 
I>ex.uoo')  aa 


r.  5.— TW  Habfvw  t«xt  of 

1 1  «<>r*.->  «nd  alao  2  '     r 
with   a  r 

•.hn    M«ai    t 

o«  hia 


\.-  ^nn    -garrfanoa'*   a;  f'^aia 

I:   I  «  pamllol  plaOM,  ^nd  •   uld 

Uj~-  .;  i..,  ,  ..-d  la  «w»  H'btaw  trxl  hf, 

Tcr.7.~naiUaMa:  Hrbravcy.  Maafe 
dn«bi  bM  »*«a  eatar'  .  '  •«  tn  iho  Bina 
lac  of    thia  •1*1.  «y  »i  ■»• 

••  ■■     >'.•»  li.a  BKiat  p»rt, 

r4    the    MIT«n     f<U<V«     0< 


■ati^fariirr.      The  wmllh  of   7^}  ♦h    la.  of 
rour^r.  illn#tr«l^l  by  th  •*>  •hi  I  1»  "f  ir>M. 

Vor   ••<.     Ttbh*th   »n4  .    .  .  Chan.     Theoa 

n*m'«    rP(<lv-«^    '       '      -  J    P^roihni  In  tha 

pxrUl'-l   I'lv.  ^T  <TMo   wtlh  paa> 

aihility  of  ort^  t  pi  (nation. '^'it  not 

to  the  latti'r.  -««.  foT  wKi  h  I>»»id 

von  k1*-I  t"  (a  x<a  ia  n  t  mont    oad 

la  S*ma>  I.  but  <>nij  iierei.     Tha  braMa  M*. 

aad  the  pillar*,  and'  the  Teoaala  of  braaa  (tf 

1    King:*  Tii.  14—47;  «    Chroa.  It.   1  — !.•*) 

In  the  laitor  plMvt  tV.oae  eiibj<«ta  will  \m 

fnand  treated  morr    '•■'  -       Thia  ao^allod 

"  braaan  m  "  (nr-  kthoplaeata 

8oloaMm'e  trmpla  o:   :  .  r  htman  la  ear 

(nr^  1V3)  of   tha    Mneaic    ritaal    (Kxnd. 

XXX.  17—21:    Lev    viii     10.  11:  1    Kinjta 

Tii.  88).     It  ia  now  called  a  laa,  bermn^c  of 

its  Ursrr  vixA.     The  oae  of  th«>  ori^rin  «l  laTev 

ie  plainly  t^ld.  for  tha  pri<  eta  bi  wash  ai  tt 

their  liao<la  and  feet  U^fnre  offrring  Meri< 

ieea^     It  atood  ia  the  aowt  of  th«  Ubar- 

aaola,  batwaoi  tha  ahar  aad  Uta  door.    Tha 

loa  loTara  of  Soloona'a  laapla  vara  aaed 

for   waahinir  tha 

■alrea  (2  Chr^ 

(whirb  » 

orrr)    r 

three  turning 

the  haaTena. 

diamatar  !«■ 


Mcrififlial  Tictiaia 
Tt    It.  «\     Th-^  braaea  wa 

'         .     "  rijai,how. 

H  oxrn. 
I  >  r  >  t'  •'»  w  tw  II  i|aaf4ar  of 
Ita  height  waa  lea  aaUli^  Ha 
onbita.  tha  thidnMM  of  Ha 
metal  a  band)  reailth,  aod  ita  capadty 
TariotialT  (TT'O  at  two  thoaaand  hat.he  (1 
Kine*  Tti.  26)  or  tiirra  tboo»^v  -no. 

It.  5>.     It  waa  remoToil  from  *  al 

osan  by  Abas  (2  Kings  xrL  1  <  >.  \ 
on  a  podeatal  of  tton«L.     Aod  it  w&4  -^ 
ally  dratioyad  by  tha  Awyriana  t 

XXT.   ISX      Amd  Oa    piiian.      (V 
pillan  of    Iba   pnrrh.    namMl    Jn-St-*    > 
P'^u,  eee  I  Kin.r«  vii-  15—23:  3  i  hn>o.  iu 
15     17.)    And  (k4    mttU  y  6r«Mw     (For 
tbasa,  aaa  I  Kiap  tlL  4»-41 :  t  Cbnm.  It. 

Var.  P  — T-n  T-^  »^«  .-ir<*il.  I  plara^  apalt 
Toi.     S  -  _  - 

Baaalh    * 
to  Da«a. 

Vrr.  la— Hadaram.  Ia  Iba  parallel  plan 
«r1t(<<a  Joeaak  Tha  8a0«aagtal  bia  Iha 
nam^  ep-  It  with  d  la  balk  pM«|  vkkb 
baa  lad  ti>  tha  aMQwttoa  IM  Miiblj  Iba 
■aal  aama  «aa  J«£nAi  laarwaa  niopali 
that  Ton  had  baM  bfO^|kl  iMa  tabf  aCiaai 


WthiaXiatfof 
« coftalalalWM 


l,«1   w«rT»<l 


by  bla  p««ae«t 
and   T^I"»*M*   ftn»    *«»   In- 

•w* 
ia 

^^im      «e-       ^  mi ,    fl# 

h   Ta«.     It  la 
rOly  Cared  Ih* 


(btavmili.   "  tiM  je  Um  ahr*tia  ">  la  ;^  t  a        the-  o^rect  fwedlag.aaa 


k.    TbUbatahabit 
aa<  aa  la  Iha  Mna 


aH.xviii.1— 17.]    THE  FIllST  BOOK  OF  THE  C11B0NICLE3. 


201 


lei.  "  frim  Amm,"  unIf>sH,  na  Borno  tlii'ik,  hth 
plumH  wi  r«!  imiind  in  tho  nri^innl authority. 
From  the  ohUdrea  of  Ammon.  Perhttini  the 
events  uarmtcd  Id  our  BUc<o<-din:,'  cliajiter 
are  here  referred  to  \)j  the  cniniiilrr.  From 
Atnalek  (see  1  Kain.  m.  1— '.iO,  'JO— 31). 

Ver.  I'J. — AbiBhai  .  .  .  alow  of  the  Edom- 
itM.  I'he  paruU'  1  pliioe  otiiit^i  to  say  tliut 
it  wad  by  aid  of  AbtMliai  that  David  slew 
thc:ie  ei;;htt'en  thousand  Edoniitos.  Thoy 
are  tlicru  called  Syriuiis,  wlii'h  rcadim;  is 
at  all  evt  iil:«  in  k>  epiuK  with  the  Anxiu  of 
the  prcvi'itiu  vi  rae.  AI>iBhai,  here  nam' d 
son  of  Zeriiiiih,  pogeiMy  serve<l  und'  r 
•*Jnab  ion  of  Z<Tuiah "  (ver.  15),  who  is 
•poken  of  (1  Kinirs  xi.  15,  16)  as  very  tren- 
chant in  this  Kiloaiit«  war,  without  any 
mention  bein^  nia'le  of  Aliii^hai.  i'l.  Ix. 
(title)  (irnhuhly  speaks  of  an  iobtulment  of 
the  ei;-'i.te'  n  thiii:>iaiid  upoken  of  here,  as 
the  nation  now  8UlV<  red  all  but  externii  la- 
tion.  The  Talloy  of  salt.  Hitunte  in  IMom 
(1  Kin;,'a  xi.  14—17;  2  Kin.,'8  xiv.  7;  2 
Chnin.  XXV.  11).  The  word  hero  used  for 
"valley"  is  H'l  (I's.  xxiii.  4),  not  the  mors 
generic  word  pzy,  and  si^jnifli-s  rattier  "ra- 
vine." The  pliraso  occurs  twice  with  the 
article  expressed,  nScn  k'J.  Tlie  place  is 
celebrated  also  for  the  achiuvementa  of 
Amiziah  (in  refer'iices  just>fivcii),  who  pro- 
cet'docl  hence  with  ten  thousand  pri.Honers, 
to  precipitate  them  down  the  r/ijT,  i.e.  IMra 
(pVoT,  2  Chron.  xxv.  12).  The  real  situa- 
tion of  this  place  is  still  doul>tfiil.  Since 
the  time  of  the  (Jerinan  traveller  (Jeelhen 
(•  Rels.  n,'  ii.  35t'i),  and  of  Robinson  ('  Hilil. 
Bm.,'  ii.  109),  it  has  bi  en  (generally  aMuiutvl 
to  be  a  tract  of  laiul  extending;  some  six 
miloa  srinth  of  the  Dead  8e.i,  and  bounded 
at  that  •iintance  by  the  ruriKu  of  hills  which 
there  runs  acnxis  the  country;  hut  beitide 
the  oonsidiTution  that  the  word  ''ruvine" 
oould  not  dincribe  that  tmol  of  country, 
tlioro  are  oth< Ta  very  unfavourable  to  the 
sup|>otiilion  (s«<«  these  carerully  state<l  by 
Gn>ve,  in  Smith's  '  Bible  Dictionary,'  lii. 
1007). 

Ver.  I. 1.— Recorder.  The  word  is  of  the 
same  r<Kit  with  tliat  in  ch.  xvi.  4,  "  to  re- 
cord." The  t  xaf't  diiliiN  and  pt^ition  of 
this  ofllcer  are  tint  Htkt'  d  ill  niiy  ouu  place, 
but  may  Ix*  Kailn-rtxl  frun  'J  Sam.  viii.  Iti; 
XX.  24;  I  Ki  i^m  iv.  8;  2  Kiii'.;8  xviii.  18, 
87;  2  CJhMn.  xixiv.  8.  KrMn  these  notices, 
belon^iiiK  to  somewhat  soparato  timex,  we 
may  gather  the  <ll^tiity  ..n  I  ritponiiiliility 
and  trust  of  the  oitlco  which  the  rrc<Tder 
filled,  alto({elher  in  exoesa  of  his  duty  as 
Bwre  hbtorical  (eorrtArv. 

Var.  10.  Abimoleoh  the  son  of  Ablathar. 
The  rt«<idinf{  in  the  pnmlli'l  i>1ac«i  is, 
*•  Aliimele<h  th**  s<iii  of  AI'M'.liar,  a*  also 
Ib  eh.  ixiv.  0;  but   eompansun  of  I  K<%in.    \ 


xxii.  20;  2  Sam.  xx.  2.'5;  1  Ktn.'s  L  7,  H, 
sn^s^ests  that  the  ri^ht  rva^lin^  wouM  be 
"Abiaihar  tue  eon  of  Ahimeleeh."  With 
thit  Mark  ii.  20  agrees,  and  tells  of  a 
correct  manuscript,  from  which,  indirectly, 
the  qu' tation  came.  ShaTsha.  The  pa- 
ralh  1  place  rea<U  S^raiiiha ;  2  Sam  xx.  2.'> 
reads  Sh^va  ;  and  1  Kin  -i  iv.  3  rends  ShitXa. 
The  ditTerencea  are  pro!«bly  due  simply  In 
errors  of  trani)cri{ition.  Scribe.  The  his- 
t'>ri<-ul  devel'>()mctit  of  this  title  Is  oljscure. 
and  not  eiuy  U>  trace.  The  use  o^  some 
form  or  other  of  the  root  is  abundantly  fre- 
quent fr"m  the  times  of  the  ettrli  et  parts 
of  Scriptnrc,  in  the  sense  of  **  numU-rink'," 
or  "d"  flaring,"  or  **  rooonliiiK-'*  iVrhajw 
our  title  of ''secretary  "  would  answer  suffi- 
ciently to  it,  atid  all  the  l^ett^r,  because  the 
Oid  Testament  sorit>es  were  also  of  didereot 
leading  kinls.  liko  in  some  d) -^^ree  to  oar 
various  secretaries  of  state.  There  was  tlie 
kind  of  scril»e  of  Judg.  t.  14  —  where  our 
Aulboriz>  d  Version  is  far  from  the  mark, 
and  si.ouid  rather  read  **the  staff  of 
the  scribe,"  in  place  of  **  the  |*n  of  the 
writ<>r"— a  military  "'fflitr,  whoH<-  duty  it  wa* 
to  keep  the  mu3t4r-r>ll.  Tliere  was  th> 
scribe  of  2  Kin^^s  xxv.  19  —a  pasauge  which 
throws  light  on  the  form-  r  (see  also  Iia. 
xxxiiL  18;  Jer.  lii.  2.^).  There  were  tb. 
BcriU'S  of  a  more  literary,  lawyer  like,  ot 
clerk-like  kind,  as  here,  and  in  the  pirallel 
place,  and  in  2  Sam.  xx.  25;  1  Ki!);:ii  iv.  8; 
ch.  ii.  55  In  the  time  of  lie/.  kuthL,  if  not 
before,  tlie  scriNs  iH-vame  di-tinily  a  class 
ofmpn(l*rov.  xxv.  1  ;  J.  r.  viii.  S);  and  f  e 
times  of  the  Captivity  greatly  enUr^.d 
their  im|>ortance.  Their  exact  duties  in  the 
l>est  tim<  s  of  the  m<>narehy  are  not  l.itd 
down,  but  the  di^^nifled  place  the  king'* 
B4-ri)o  h>  Id  isevi'liiit  from  the  company  in 
which  he  is  placed  here  and  in  tlte  paralh  I 
luisstigo. 

Ver.  17.— Benaiah  ths  sen  of  JehoiadA 
(n>«  ch.  xi.  22—25;  xii  27;  2  Sam.  xxin. 
20-23).  Ths  Cherethitos  and  ths  Pslfr- 
thites.  Two  triU-a  of  Thilistincs  wb<'ni 
David  attaclied.  The  meaning  and  <lpn 
vat  I  .>r  (|ie«o  two  names  leave  it  p«<ibl« 
to  iiitnslate  thero  at  oitc«,  and  l<>  r>al. 
•*  the  public  exernti.-nprs,  and  the  publ.c 
couriers,"  not  triMting  ti.om  as  fr><|'<r 
Qnmes,  and  to  this  course  (ieavnius  isee 
•  I.«Jii -Kn ')  gives  his  sanction.  Oo  ll># 
other  h.tnd,  n  com|ari*<<n  of  1  Sam.  xxx.  14 
and  2  Sam.  xv.  !■«  wnuld  leo'l  u«  to  trtttt 
them  "»  t  «  t...M,,..  .,'  ..  •  •.,  ,1  ,11  K  I  o 
IVl.  ; 

as  th'  A  . ' . 

it  is  sti'itiiil  lh>  V  «•  ri-  tilt*  •|.<vi^  {(••«>)>>  ••' 
the  king,  and  wen>  f  .illiful  ti<  l>avid  and  to 
.^<  loiiion  after  him.  Thoir  dutiM  inclulol 
th"*o  of  ths  ez(vuli<'nrr  or  Itf'.ar.  and  ths 
ouuriar.     They  ars  fn<qu*nUy  tu«>ationvd  <m 


800  TIIK   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CHRONICLES,    [ch.  xviil  1—17 


•porml  orcftoi.-'Ti-i  of  the  Vinjj'i  miTine.  nnd  I   umnd  in  the  parallel    pl«c*>  iscj-i^,  whiob 

of  «lrtnjrrr(*2  Sam.  XV    IH;   xxl.'iA;   I  Ki'ic*  iiii;ntfl<-i  itiri'-tly    "  prietU,"  bnt    Mmotimea 

1     :v*.    H).      (hiot    ab.'ut    the    kinif.      Tim  niMn- iri-n.-nilly  "  pnn.-ea,"     This  ia,  withoat 

IJvbrew    leit   bor*  ia  oriTKVL     'Lite   word  1   doubt,  thu  meauiu{(  of  our  tvxL 


nOMILETICS. 

Veni.  1 — 17. —  7^^  rh'^ptrr  that  off  em  the  srrmonn  of  fartn  irifh  /e^peat  word*.  The 
chapter  which  to  in«iit1i  ront  renling  mijrht  .Toni  most  hnro  of  r(li^iou.<i  Jnotruction  will 
yiebl  t*i  carnf  1  atteiitimi  the  most  forcihle  Ics««on<»,  Facta  I>riii2  the  most  improHsive 
lesaons  tc  our  liven.  Facta  teach  the  most  impreMive  R.<»|icct»of  the  Divine  character  to 
our  present  power  ol  apprchondiiig  that  char;Kt4T.  For  all  we  read  and  memory  ret.ii'is 
it,  fot  ftU  we  h-^ai  and  faith  bclitvcs  ir,  for  all  we  think,  and  think  we  eee  it  well  and 
clearly,  that  which  we  feel  and  exjicrienco  from  the  hard  fact*  of  life  or  the  j<>\  fnl  fact* 
<■!  life  performs  a  tliousaml  tinva  over  the  lar_'e.«<t  and  most  valuable  part  in  our 
education.  This  chapter  is  a  narration  ol  facts — almost  cxclu>ivtly  this  and  n"thing 
elaei.  But  they  were  facts  full  of  pers«.ti)al  interest  to  Pivid,  and  full  of  illastration  of 
Dirine  goodness  and  laithfulneM.  Tlio  chapter  tells  indeed  the  simplest  tale  nf  events 
that  ma<le  the  joy  of  a  human  lif',  strengthened  the  faith  of  a  Divine  life,  rewanied 
the  endurance  and  pre|>aration  of  years  past  of  a  8utTcrinf»  and  painful  life,  and  gives 
God  the  praise  that  was  his  due.  To  n  tice  well  such  facts  is  to  Isten  wdl  to  God'g 
own  jiermons.  Let  us  notice  how  they  part  hire  »•  very  naturally  into  those  which 
Illustrate  the  gracious  attributes  of  the  Teacher  God,  And  thoee  which  illustrate  the 
bettet  qualit-f's  of  the  learner  David.     We  have  here — 

I.  The  Goo  "faitiiftl  akd  just"  to  buino  on  thk  timk  or  thk  "  rkcom- 
PCNBK  OF  BEWAnp."  That  tinie  ia  not  always  to  be  expectcti  in  the  present  world. 
There  are  wiraetiir.ea  manifest  reasons  why  this  cannot  be,  or  why  it  shouM  not  lie 
likely,  or  why  it  were  even  to  be  de|  rccatcd.  It  is  als«i  one  of  the  chiefcst  distinctiona, 
n^y.  ®^*^  *^6  'lifferentiT  of  the  Christian  temper  .ind  essential  quality,  "  to  8e<'k  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immortality  by  jx\tient  cf>ntinuancc  in  wcllMU)iiic,''  with  the  eye 
lied  on  one  thing  alone  as  the  rewanl — "  eternal  life."  Yet  sometimes  it  is  the  case  that 
■  manifest,  imple,  revealed  recompense  of  reward  comes  aft<-r  trial  and  sorrow  borne, 
and  work  earnestly  done,  even  before  the  partial  scene  of  this  present  has  p!is><d.  It  ts 
so  now.  Long  had  been  the  discipline  of  Pavid,  frequent  the  strokes  by  which  heirt 
and  life  had  been  smitten,  keen  and  a::onizing  the  misconception-*  from  which  he  had 
sutfered,  and  the  misconstructions  jnit  upon  his  cenerous  conduct,  and  sharply  h-vl  the 
iron  of  liisapjointment  entered  into  his  su-sceptible  nature.  But  now,  'tis  no  lon;:er  the 
chapter  of  accidents;  It  is  the  chapter  of  victories.  A  series  of  joyful  successes,  of 
tnumphs,  of  honours,  came  to  him.  And  it  was  because  God  "  remcmberwl "  him  and 
"  vUited  "  him  and  bles.<;ed  him — no  longer  with  tlie  more  hi<ideii  mercies  proier  to  the 
time  of  preparation  and  di-cjpline,bul  with  these  manifest,  ptihlisheti  mercies  prop«r  to  one 
who  hail  •*  br>rne  the  yoke  in  his  youth,"  anil  who  had  in  his  niea.sure  "seen  afllicli<>Q 
by  the  ro«l  of  his  wrath." 

II.  The  •ioD  WHO  i,rvonirr»s  ocr  iits  pftovminmAL  rROTKcno'*  or  rihskkvant. 
How  true  it  Is  that  "the  gi!ts  and  calling  of  G>h1  ate  without  reix-ntnnce"!  He  has 
iiever  for.«akcn  David.  He  tiocs  not  weary  of  him.  Ho  «loea  not  change  for  cnprice' 
sake  bis  servaiit,  to  use.  a  y  unger,  a  fr<  sher,  a  choicer.  No,  he  keeut  by  him,  and 
•*  pr.-»rrT«i  hini  whithcr.w'cvt  r  he"  g'-cs.  He  is  his  Shield  and  Buckler  and  Defence 
He  guides  him  by  <lay  and  gnanls  hin«  by  n-glu.  He  maki^s  his  enetnie*  either  tall 
Vol'^re  biro  or  fle«  lefore  bim.  He  iouiimU  biiii  and  surrnunds  hint  with  faithfiil  coun- 
'" '!   1.  raptain*  of  hi-«  armiesi,  pri«.«tji  «>f  the  Church.     Th's  is  tb«  time  that,  thn>u{;b 

%  of  a  :aitlifiil   rrovidenre.  his  crn  and   his  Mine,  atid  his  g>>ld  and  s'lvrr, 
.    «l,  an<i  a  "  x.\^\r  m  siread  U-f'-re  him,  e'en  in  the  presence  of  his  enetntew," 
.\..i  » .iA>  just  now  but  David  feels  what  a  glory  U  is  to  be  the  scrvar.t  of  Goii.  and 
what  saf'ty  th»-rp  is  with  him. 

in.  lilt  rowTiMJr.t»  rAiTiirin.  Mnrnrio:*  on  tii«  taht  or  nm  ■«nvA!«T  or  tw 
I  in  AJ»t»  rowKiis  TO  Mil  oi!»*T  Master.  His  war*  are  n;:a  nnt  the  rii.ti  o«  ,.f  (t-»l 
«utl   tlte  pw^ipl*  of  Ond.     Ttitrv  is  oo  sign  of  prsonal  and  ambitious  nbj«ci«  in  what 


CH.  xnn.  1— 17.]   THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CiiliOiilCLEa.  101 

David  la  doing.  He  "relf!:n8  over  all  Israel,*  and  thus  reigning  he  "  executes  judgment 
and  justict  among  all  his  [•cople."  He  does  not  forget  his  rt-spon^iliilities  in  the  time  of 
rank,  dignity,  luxury,  nor  surrender  hiiuHclf  to  indulgence.  It  is  evident  he  holdn 
himself,  still  the  servant  of  G'm\,  the  willing,  ooiiscious,  int'-lli?ent  iiiStrument  for  hia 
UM.  lu  undoubted  "  authority,"  his  conduct  is  not  that,  his  bearin::  is  not  that,  that 
ever  exposes  him  to  the  finger  of  just  satire  or  ridicule — as  one  who  is  dressed  in  a  **  little 
brief  authurity,"  and  for  reality  and  true  dignity  satisfies  himself  with  display.  Tlie 
reaction  from  poverty,  persecution,  subordination,  and  grief  is  not  whnt  many  bear  well. 
Thus  far  David  has  come  through  the  trial  well.  He  bears  the  burden  nobly,  even  as 
bravely  he  lifted  it  to  his  shoulders ;  and  if  God  has  not  forgotten  his  servant,  neither 
does  liavid  show  any  sign  of  forgetting  that  he  is  Uod's  servant. 

IV.  The  ^^^^)IMI^•lsnED  i^xEUEar  or  a  orkat  beliqiodb  DEVonoN  eriix  possEsa- 
INO  THE  THODQUT  AND  HKABT  OF  David.  There  were  DO  doubt  considerations  whicii 
we  may  suppose  to  nave  oeen  present  to  the  mind  of  David,  in  the  de:)tined  ironiotioii 
and  dignity  of  Solomon,  ancillary  to  his  own  continued  deep  interest  in  the  prujected 
temple.  Yet  we  should  not  be  justified  in  putting  all  his  sustained  devotion  down  to 
this  source.  The  project  had  been  a  native  of  ruj  own  heart.  And  he  does  not  mean 
to  disown  "the  belter  part"  of  faith  because  ne  is  disappointed  in  sight.  David  was 
now  one  of  the  honoured  rank  of  those  *' kings  and  prophets  who  desired  to  tee''  & 
certain  sight,  but  died  without  seeing  it.  The  Pisgah-glimp«e  possible  to  him  is  that 
which  could  come  of  faith  indeed,  but  of  Daith  only.  Yet  his  disappointment  has  not 
soared  him,  his  refusal  has  not  turned  him  sulky.  He  loves  to  think  of  that "  habitation 
of  God's  hoase  "  stilL  He  can't  envy  his  own  son ;  and  to  console  nevertheless  his  disap- 
pointment that  he  shall  not  aee  tHe  glorious  stones  laid  one  upon  another,  towering 
aloft,  and  the  picked  cedars,  and  the  gold  flashing  again  in  the  sun,  his  thoughts  fill  the 
time  with  collecting,  and  getting,  and  giving,  and  dedicating  fur  these  ends.  It  was 
always  now  in  David's  thought.  The  shields  of  gold  and  the  brass  and  the  silver  are 
all  sacred  at  once  in  his  thought  to  one  purjx^se.  This  is  some  of  the  noblest  of  the 
Divine  working  in  the  heart  and  life  that  are  but  hamaa  after  all.  The  eye  of  David 
shall  not  see  the  reared  temple,  but  his  thought  and  purpose  and  love  are  laid  with  its 
foundations,  and  reach  to  its  highest  pinnacle.  And  the  most  magnificent  block  of  its 
stone,  the  finest  timber  of  all  its  cedar,  the  gold  that  reflected  most  brilliantly  the  light, 
of  all  that  was  in  it,  may  have  been  those  which  the  eye  and  the  hand  too  of  David 
did  surel/  and  literally  touch.     Buch  ooafidence  may  all  the  servants  of  God  •otertaia. 

HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORS. 

Ver.  6. — Preservation.  The  contrast  bet\\een  the  GckI  of  the  Bible  and  the  gods  of 
the  heathen,  in  res|>i'ct  to  moral  character,  is  of  the  most  thorough  and  striking  kind. 
Amongst  other  noticeable  pointa  of  contrast,  observe  this :  the  imaginary  deities  of 
the  superstitious  idolaters  are  usuallv  famed  and  feared  for  their  destructive  qualities, 
whilst  the  Lord  is  ever  represented  as  a  God  of  salvation,  delighting  to  pre^-erve  his 
pe<ple.  The  blindtliirsty  Shiva,  one  of  the  most  widely  worshippt'd  cods  of  tlie 
Hindus,  is  tht  dettroytr.  Jehovah,  it  is  recorded,  "  preserved  David  whithersoever  be 
weut." 

L  Thb  dangers  of  ordinary  human  life  are  many.  It  is  not  only  kings  and  warriorR 
who  are  exio.-ed  to  peril,  though  the  position  of  monarchs  exposes  them  to  the  violence 
of  the  nssjissin,  and  the  occu]>ation  of  the  soldier  is  in  itself  a  challenge  to  the  dart  of 
death ;  but  in  every  {x^ition  of  life,  at  every  age  and  in  every  dime,  we  walk  enoom- 
p:isse<i  by  dangers  seen  and  unseen. 

II.  Divine  photeotios  is  a  troth  supixirted  by  revelation.  Not  by  rrason  of 
favouritism  and  caprice,  not  in  response  to  any  huperstilious  observances  or  entreatie*, 
but  in  virtue  of  his  own  attrihutes,  God  is  a  Protector.  He  is  not  satisfied  to  create, 
and  then  to  ab-indon  what  he  has  made.  His  imivemal  providence,  general  aiid 
particular,  is  the  joy  and  comfort  of  his  people.  It  is  equally  shown  m  their  pros|«rity 
and  their  adversity. 

III.  Ihnce  Tus  PRKSxavATioi*  or  God's  pkoi-lk  moM  harm.  He  is  their  SbieM, 
and  Uuckler,  their  Defence,  aad  Fortress.     He  delivers  their  evM  fiom  tears,  their  eeuls 

] 


8Qt  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE  CllUONICLEa    [ch.  xvm.  1—17. 


from  de«th,  th- ir  fret  from  fAlling.  The  confidence  of  the  p«ilmi«t  wm  «ign*l  »nd 
most  ins  r  ;•  ;.ve  (s<e  Te.  sci.).  It  ia  ft  tourca  of  Mcurity  and  oon«ul«Uou  to  kaov 
thai  our  timM  tn  in  Ox<l's  handa. 

"An  cftrihqnakn  m%j  he  bid  to  ipitr* 
The  miui  tbat'a  atnoglpd  with  a  hair* 

And  wh^n  (."hrisnann  fall  Tictime  to  the  hafo  and  hoatility  of  ainoeni,  or  are  aUin  hj 
the  oi'OTAiioo  of  natural  Lawa,  thej  atill  iiave  the  aa3uranc«  that  no  real  evil  e«a  lelall 

tJbMB. 

•  Angpl-gnards  from  thf«  enrronnd  IM| 
We  axe  aafe,  for  then  art  nigli." 

Well  maj  the  friend  of  JesuM  exclaim,  "  I  will  trr.gt  and  not  b«  afraid.* 

IV.  The  obligation  la  plain,  obatkfui-lt  to  ArKNowi.rpoK  the  rBM«iiTn»«»  vmcr 
or  God.  The  ^o^al  p«Mlmiat  was  not  h^ckwani  in  rpcording  with  adoring  gratitude  the 
doliTerin>:  and  upi  oldii^g  tr.crcy  of  a  faithful  Ood.  Never  abould  w«  (brget  that  be  that 
ia  our  0<jd  la  the  God  of  aalvatioQ. — T. 

Ver.  li.—Dtdica/i'on  af  gift*.  Darld  was  a  generotis  girer.  In  his  many  eamp«!?na 
he  woo  great  spi'ila  from  his  enemies.  We  ne<d  i.ot  approve  his  conduct  In  all  th)\s« 
militAry  expeditions.  But  we  cannot  do  other  than  commend  tite  princely  gtotmeitj 
which  he  di5pl.'\je<l  in  the  disposal  of  hi*  bootj.  Though  not  himself  p«rmitted  to 
boiki  the  temple,  he  was  allowed  to  accumulate  treasures  to  be  n!>e<i  bj  hia  son  and 
■oeoMnr  in  the  cnnstmction  of  the  aacred  edit'ce.  He  freely  pdrttni  with  hia  wealth 
lor  this  imrpr><i6,  and  for  the  maintoniince  of  Divine  wor^iup  in  suiUMe  dignity  and 
splendour.  His  example  in  thna  dniicating  gifts  to  the  service  of  Jehovah  ia  one  which 
all  Chri>tians  should  follow  ;  the  more  so,  as  th<  ir  motives  to  consecration  are  mora 
powfTiiil,  and  their  opjortnnlties  of  service  are  more  numerous. 

L  All  oirrs  arb  or  akd  rBOH  mi  Lord.  "The  enrth  ia  the  Tioril*s,and  the  ful- 
n«as  thrreof;"  "The  silver  and  the  gold  are  the  I>ord'fi;"  his  are  "the  cattle  upon  a 
tboosand  hills.*  We  can,  accordingly,  only  offer  unto  the  Lord  of  what  ia  really  kiai 
•*  Of  his  own  "  we  give  unto  him. 

II.  All  that  tHRianAKS  oah  orrm  to  Goo  n  ttth  nmcHAra  or  Christ^ 
■LOOD.  When  our  Saviour  rerieemed  us,  he  ran!<omp<l  all  our  powrrs  and  posatMiona. 
**  Body,  aonl,  and  spirit  "  are  his  of  ri^ht.  It  is  the  Christians  ptivilef^  to  CmI  thai 
nothing  which  he  has  ia  his  own  ;  all  is  his  I>ori's. 

III.  TKe  gifts  of  Christiana  are  xns  «XPnrs<»ioji  or  TiiFm  oratftttl  Lotk.  T>-ey  do 
not  give  to  the  cause  of  their  Redeemer  men  iy  bccAuso  tliey  feel  tiiat  they  ou-  \t  to  do 
■0,  )Mit  h<CAUM  they  delit^ht  in  any  opportunity  of  showing  their  sffection.  Tiio  mocit 
costly,  lavish  p-fts  are  poor  and  worthless,  if  not  the  expre-<»».on  of  thr  heart's  l'>vo  %x\d 
Iriyaliy.     When  the  hoart  ia  ofTereil,  the  meanrst  gifts  arc  »iitV.,-ii'nt  to  rr|\rr 

The  "  two  mitea"  of  the  widow  wore  arrrptM  and  approvad  ;  f/ot  they  cost  i  t« 

gifs,  and  jet  ahe  cave  them  with  a  willing  mind. 

IV.  DitDicATitn  oirra  mat  sfrvb  to  work  otrr  th«  iFiRrnTat  flaw  or  (V^oc 
Boroa  pr>  frii»m/  Chr.ftians  di<>!'»ra2e  ex|#"ni!ittir»  lor  rrli^ioua  ohj<r'a,  on  the  r'  ■•  .i 
that  God  cannot  cars  for  surh  tr  I'.-a  as  our  n  ateri^l  wr:%lth.  But  ih«ir  Utr-fi  <  >t.  m 
the  order  of  Divine  pnSvidrtice,  (Jcxi's  lilngdom  up'n  earth  Is  n.  r> 
with  both  the  wealth  atd  the  work  of  men.  And  they  frgel  tl  ,t 
Is  given  t  '  ;  •  '  »«  given  to  hln^silf.  It  1«.  '  ••  u' 
bs  Mrn                                                         o  I,,  rn.ls  so  1<  fty,  to  a  M  >  '  ■ 

V.  Oi».-  «  «  «L..Mi  ..iiMiT  ARM  AoritrTAI«l.«  TO  ( J  -  i»  morh 
tn  8rTip(ur»  »                  •-«  that  this  is  an.     "Ihf  Loni  l-vsfh  •  iter."  "It 

bi  i 

•^'  .       *  .  *'  -^  -,  , --  ^  .:   i^--  v^,  <-    _s 

firvrs  er  ra)sc«  tJ>«tr  glfia.— T. 

Tar.  Xi^^A  ri§kUsm»  tmUt.     David's  work  as  a  warritir  was  prsparatnry  lo  kls  wrrk 


P 


"n.  jviu.  1— 17.J   TUE   FIIIST  BOOK   OF  THE  CUR0NICLE3.  30.1 

as  a  king.  He  defcatpj  eneinies  and  vanquishel  conspirators,  in  order  that  there  mighi 
txi  peace  and  tranquillity  in  the  land,  in  order  that  the  i<ur8uita  and  art«  of  peace  mi;:ht 
take  the  place  of  ▼iolcncc,  diidrder,  and  turbulence.  It  i^  still  sometimes  ncc-ssary  that 
the  sword  hhould  be  drawn  for  tlie  protection  of  liberty  and  for  the  preservation  of  ordo.-. 
There  could  not  be  a  worthier,  a  nohler  outcome  of  David's  campaigns  and  rictories 
than  that  recorded  in  the  text :  "  So  David  reigned  OT«r  all  Israel,  and  executed  judg- 
ment and  justice  among  all  his  people." 

L  Civil  bociktt  nrvoLVEa  xiut  eiercisb  of  authobitt.  This  need  not  reside  in  a 
king;  it  may  be  a  president,  or  other  chief  ma;^istrate.  But  in  some  person  or  perao-.s 
must  be  deposited  th<;  right  and  power  to  rule.  Unless  men  are  to  live  in  the  condition 
of  savages  or  brutes,  civil  authority  muat  be  constituted,  reco;^nized,  and  supported. 
Checks  to  arbitrary  power,  liiuitaiiuns  to  all  personal  action,  there  must  be;  but  not  Ut 
the  destructiun  of  a  right  to  reign  and  to  require  oV>edience. 

II.  Civil  society  i.svoi.ve«  thb  maintenance  ok  justicb  nrwKZH  mav  akd  mav. 
Power  is  good  when  ri<^litly  u.sed.  Right  and  miiiht  should  go  to^^etber.  Rulers  ara 
not  entrusted  with  auihority  for  the  indulgence  of  their  own  cajirice,  or  ti.e  enhance- 
ment of  their  own  ^ilory.  They  are  bound  to  act,  "  not  for  their  own,  but  for  theii 
people's  good."  In  Oriental  countries  it  was  and  is  the  custom  lor  princes  themselves 
to  sit  in  the  gate  and  to  administer  justice.  It  was  so  with  David  and  S^^lomon,  antl 
with  other  kings  of  Israel.  In  motlern  society,  where  law  is  more  complex,  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  is  confided  to  a  profession — to  ju'i;^c3  and  magistrates.  In  any  cose, 
well-ordered  society  requires  both  judicial  and  legislative  functions,  in  whomsoever 
centred.     "  The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God." 

III.  Civil  Bi >ciETY  is  con80LIDatei>  and  pekfected  by  ju.stick.  "David  reignei 
over  all  Israel."  Tiiis  was  undoubtedly  the  consequence  of  the  impartial  administration 
of  justice  among  all  classes.  Civil  rulers  have  often  been  slow  to  learn  the  lesson,  that 
there  is  no  foun<iation  for  general  content  like  unswerving  justice.  Just  rulers  make 
contented  and  mnited  peoples. 

IV.  Civil  m)ciety  is  destined  to  extend  itb  advamtaqes  to  all  makkind.  Every 
community  where  kings  and  rulers  rei.;n  witli  ju.stice,  every  nation  whii h  is  exalted  by 
righteousness,  is  a  beacon  to  the  world.  Peoples  so  f.ivourrd  have  a  s.icred  mission  to 
fulfil,  and  U()on  them  is  laid  a  responsibility  from  which  there  is  no  escape. — T. 

Vers.  1 — 12. —  77ie  Christian  campaign.  Am  "David  smote  the  rbilistinea  and 
subdued  them,"  so  we,  engaged  in  a  holy  warfare,  must  live  to  smite  and  to  subdue  the 
enemies  of  God.  Our  Christian  life  cannot  be  fully  represc  ntcd  unoer  any  one  image,  but 
it  it  can  be  said  to  be  one  thing  more  than  another,  it  U  a  long  spiritual  campaign.  We 
ask  what  arc — 

I.  The  enem IR8  whom  we  have  to  blat.  These  are  not  visible  Philistines,  Mt^bites, 
Syrians,  such  as  presented  themselves  against  David,  sword  in  hand.  'Ihe  a'iversarie:i 
of  our  souls  and  of  Go<l  are:  1.  Invisille  spiritual  forces  (K;  h.  vi.  I'J).  2.  Evil  things 
embodied  in  the  outer  world.  In  (1)  ungodly  men,  who  dcliU  rately  tempt  us  to  de{iart 
from  rectitiule;  and  ('-')  unfaithful  Christian  men,  whose  tone  or  ty[«  of  character  is 
lower  than  our  own,  and  who,  unwittingly  to  themselves  and  im[x.>rceptil>ly  to  us,  draw 
us  down  towards  their  own  sjiritual  level ;  (3)  unchristian  iu>titutiona.  3.  Evil  foixcs 
within  our  own  soul.  A  man's  worst  foes  are  those  of  the  hou.M.>hold  of  his  own  heart 
— bis  own  tendencies  to  pride,  t<>  self-will,  to  indulgence,  to  worlaliue^s. 

II.  Tub  wkai>onb  op  oub  wabfabk.  David's  weapons  on  his  fields  of  battle  were 
sword  and  sliiiM,  8|K'ar  and  bow,  war-chari'ts  and  horses.  "The  weaiKUis  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  camnl.  but  mighty  ...  to  the  pullin.;  down  of  strongholds  "  (J  Cor.  x.  4). 
'1  hey  are:  1.  The  sword  of  tne  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of  (iod.  2.  The  Utxm  >i 
Christian  hyinp:ithy  and  real.     3.  The  co-o(>eration  of  single-iuin>ieil,  earnest  men. 

HI.  Oub  HOPE  or  BUccK-ss.  David  looked  to (1)  his  own  generalship  ;  (2)  the  ^up|M>^t 
of  his  "  mighty  men  ;  "  {'A)  the  valour  and  discipline  of  his  troops;  but  r>[»  daily  and 
mainly  to  (>)  the  presence  and  |><>wer  of  the  living  God.  We  look  to  (1)  the  pcrutrl 
fitness  of  the  truth  we  preach  for  the  hearts  aiid  wants  of  men  ;  (2)  the  pre,M-tico  and 
power  of  the  Almi^^hty  Spirit  of  our  God.     Ho  it  Is  who  "  causeth  us  t*i  triumph," 

IV.  The  hn»u.s  «)r  victouy.  Thew  in  David's  wars  were  towijs  (ver.  1),  huJiit^u 
(vers.  2,  G),  gifts  (vers. 2, 6),  chaiiots  and  horses  (ver.  4),  gold  and  braM  (vera.  7, 6),  (>uiiuoai 


IM  IHB  FIRST   r.ooK  OF  TUE  CHRONICLES.    [<»»- xvm.  I— if. 

allfauicv  (▼«•»».  9,  10).  Other  ipoil*  than  them  »ro  the  r«wmrd  of  riciorf  in  theChriatiaa 
utrife.  Thpy  an  :  I.  Ergmerat^d  humaak  touU,  "  He  that  oonrrrtMh  »  sinner.*  wt*. 
(Jm.  t.  JO).  "  Whut  i*  our  crown  of  rejoicinp  ?  Are  not  even  ye."  etc?  (1  Cor.  ii.  19). 
Tboee  whom  we  hnvo  b<>*n  the  me«n«  of  •nlijhtf'nine  »nd  redeeminz  we  the  rpoilg  we 
"brine  hor  r,"  the  crown  we  wMr.  2.  FacuUm  ai.d  /orrt»  rttio'td  to  thAr  n-jKl/ui 
mm.  D»Ti<i  t<xvK  '"  very  mncb  bnuia  wherewith  Solomon  made  the  brawsn  «?»,"  etc. 
<ver.  H),  foi  ihr  honse  ol  the  Iv^rrt  (ver.  11 ;  2  Ciiron.  ir.  12,  ir>,  16V  Thri»  were  the 
poeswisiori!!  ..t'  t  e  enemy  mnde  to  contribute  to  the  wrvice  of  Jehovah.  It  i«  tbo  triif>»t 
of  all  triumphs  when  we  succeed  in  «>  changing  the  spirit  of  men  that  the  time,  the 
thonj:ht,  the  money,  the  energy  which  they  had  given  to  the  service  o(  no  they  now 
oevou  to  the  cause  or  Christ  and  to  the  well-being  of  the  world. — OL 

Vert,  n  — 17. — (7'>r»  prf$erviny  kindnexs.  The  key-noto  of  t'lla  chapt/r  b  the 
pMnge,  "  Thus  the  Lord  pre«erTe«i  David  whithersoever  he  went"  (vera,  (i,  13).  We 
may  let  the  other  vrrju-s  of  the  text  take  thtir  tone  from  this 

L  God's  PBFjiSBvmo  kinphiw^  to  I^avtd.  Thi«  was  m;iiiirested  In  Tariout  ways: 
(fod  prc«rve»i  him  from:  1.  Injury  in  battle.  He  was  nether  slain  nor  wounded 
by  the  darta  that  must  have  l^eon  levelled  at  him  by  m.iny  a  foe.  2.  Dof. at  in  war. 
He  was  never  beaten  by  any  enemy  he  encountered,  and.  finally,  all  bis  foes  submitted 
to  his  rule,  3.  Serious  mistake*  in  public  policy.  Solomon,  his  brilliant  aoo,  o^m- 
mittod  a  most  serious  error  in  overt.ixing  hi*  people  ;  and  Rebobam,  bis  grandson, 
started  on  his  myal  career  with  a  taul  blumler  (2  Chron.  x.).  But  David  hati  be«^n 
l^iuj"  far  preserved  from  taking  nny  step  which  en-ianzercd  his  own  po«iition  or  enfeebled 
his  kiii:r<i'  m  ;  hence  be  was  delivered  fmm  :  4.  Di.^iloyalty  on  the  jiart  of  his  aubj  ct*. 
"  Execi.'  ent  an^i  justice  anion;:  all  his  people  **  (ver.  14),  plxcing  com p-  tent 

n>en  at  •  f  the  differint  tleprtrtments  of  the  sUte  (vers,  16 — 17),  he  was  secure 

of  the  ai'H.  ..ii.tiit  of  his  people,  and  "reigned  over  all  L«rael  "  without  (at  this  time) 
»ny  dAnger  of  rivalry  or  dialurbaiice,  6.  Si«ci.^l  spiritual  perils.  D.ivid  was  expoeed 
^Q  (V,..  ,.  •  ,r  fiingpr  of  kingii,  and  very  particularly  to  the  peril  of  complac-ncy  and 
ar  :  n.     He  ha-l  ri.*en  from  the  sheepcote  to  the  thrne,  had  enlarKcd  atwl 

mo^  .  ...e  Hebrew  kiigdom,  had  attaineil  to  oonsi<leraMe  distinction  in  the  world 
(ao  far  as  it  w.ia  kn<>wD  to  bim),  and  he  must,  as  a  fallible  man,  have  beeo  uodar  a 
strong  tempt.ition  to  glorify  himself  and  Uko  gnat  credit  for  ent<rpriae  and  sagacity. 
From  this  'the  Lord  pnsenrcd  David."  The  human  aiwereign  laid  his  victoriooa 
prisition  at  th--  feet  of  the  Divine  King.  He  did  not  apply  the  spoils  of  war  to  the 
en.  t  of  his  own  bouse,  but  "  dedicated  thcu^  unto  the  Lor>i  "  (vcr.  11).    Hut 

hp  ..ing  more  and  belter  than  this :  he  ascrib-il  bis  successful  career— witness 

his  {«aim.'«  uf  thaiikftgivlng — to  the  go<xl  h.ii.d  of  his  O  d  upon  him.  He  gave  Oo<l  the 
glory.  Thus  "the  Ix^rd  preeerved  bim  whithersoever  bo  went,"  even  wbeo  he  went 
far  along  that  "slipi«ry  pl.v^" — prominence,  power,  suooeca  in  battle. 

II.  Gon'a  pRVKRviMO  Kixnyrjw  to  v*.  We  have  to  blcM  God  aa  our  Ckvatrr, 
Provider,  Father,  Bc«leemer;  we  have  alao  to  magnify  him  as  our  continual  Preaerrar. 
He  preserves  ua  1.  In  life  ;  b)th  in  the  retention  of  our  being  (Job  x.  IJ),  and  la  tbe 
o^ntinuance  of  our  rxist<nc<<  oo  earth.  2.  In  health;  In  frretlom  from  di«ca»>,  in 
•irlivcrance  from  mental  failure,  in  the  KWACvsiun  of  *  heart  and  hopa."  8.  In 
far  la;ioe  ;  saving  from  overwhelming  loas  and  from  crushing  disappoint- 

tn  :  r  very  long  pvruxla  t<'geth>r)  Irom  saddeinnc  bencawuiaDt.     4.   In 

•I  I  Whec  otixT  things  bad  gone,  David  could  find  oosnrakaMn  ct>n- 

a>  'Kht,  "  As  ftir  m<\  th<  u  uphnldnst  me  id  mine  integrity     (I's.  xli.  IJk 

Ai.  'V    )<ti<l«;     though   G' <!  si  oil  id   remove  liealth,    treasure,  kindrtkj, 

frvr-   '    .  <n  which  we  walk,  vet  if  he  Is  maiotaining  us  In  bla  fear  an<i  in 

the  ,.  le     .'  I-    if   h"  i«  -loliverinn  »*  '"''«'  ^ho  shipwrmJl  of  the  mhU  (I    liin. 

i,  19).  a:      •  ,      .        .  din^   jn.wer  t^  his  Holy  Spirit  (I's.  II.  l.'V  ihen 

m«T  miy  ■  '    <     (i«wpi>n<lei)cy  like  the  b  <  ken  |«triarrh  (Job  vb 

;^i  1  I-  Turn  ol  a  Buflcvaaful  *|^tuai  wairior,  "  What  ihmkl 

I  rt  t  men  Y  "— O. 

Tan  1—6,13,  IS, — DaniTs  mmr*.  This  rha(>ier  op«>ns  with  aa  aooovsl  of  I>avi.l's 
van^  f'Jlowad   by  »  wiccasdca   vi  WiiUaul  vMtufiaa,      FwUowiitf  «•  %hm  freviuwa 


OH.  xviii.  1— 17.]   THE  FiiiiiT   liuOK  OF  TUE  CiiiiONICLES.  80o 

chapter,  though  sepnrated  from  it  by  a  considerable  length  of  time,  it  briu;{s  befure  lu 
much  spiritual  instruction.  TIic  jrevious  chapter  cont.uns  an  account  of  the  many 
"exceeding  great  and  precious  promises"  made  to  David,  hia  confi<lence  in  them,  and 
also  that  which  invariably  flows  out  of  such  grace — his  communion  with  God.  Com 
munion  with  God  is  the  outcome  of  grac«  received.  But  out  of  re:\Iized  grace  and 
communion  with  God  flow  warfare  and  victory.  This  is  the  opening  record  of  thia 
chapter.  The  former  supplies  strength  for  the  latter,  and  he  who  goea  forth  from 
his  Icnces  to  fi;;ht  the  good  fight  of  faith  will,  in  every  battle,  be  "  more  than  con- 
queror" throu;:li  hira  that  lovt-s  him.  And  mark  how  David  is  single-handed  among 
many  foes,  and  all  of  diverse  character.  "  El<lom,  Moab,  the  cliildrcu  of  AmraDn,  the 
Pliilistines,  Anialek,  and  the  Syrians.  What  a  host,  and  how  diverse  1  Yet  God'a  eye 
follows  the  single-handed  servant  amid  all  these  foes.  A  "wall  of  fire"  is  round 
about  him — "  the  Lord  preserved  David  whithersoever  he  went."  So  ia  it  with  every 
servant  of  God  who  goes  forth  to  fight  the  Lord's  battles  direct  from  communion. 
"  Victory  I  "  ia  inscribed  on  his  banner.  He  is  invincible,  l>ccause  "strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  power  of  Mb  might."  He  may  be  single-handed,  and  his  foes  may  be 
legion  and  of  every  char.icter,  but  he  triumphs  over  all  and,  like  David  here,  laya  all 
the  trophies  of  victory  »t  the  Saviour's  feet. — W. 

Vara.  4,  9— 11.— David,  Uadarevr,  and  Tou.  The  Spirit  of  Ood  U  %  faithful 
Biographer.  If  he  records  the  good  features  of  character  In  God's  children,  ho  Is  no  less 
faithful  in  describing  the  dark  side  of  their  character.  In  this  the  Word  of  G<>d  ia  a 
striking  contrast  to  all  human  biography.  David's  cruel  conduct  in  "houghing  tbo 
chariot-liorecs"  is  in  keeping  with  the  imperfect  light  of  that  dispensation,  and  is 
not  recorded  for  our  imitation  any  more  than  the  records  of  crime  in  our  daily  press. 
It  teaches  us  that  there  is  only  One  perfect.  There  is  a  blot  on  every  escutcheon 
except  that  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  and  they  are  recorded  by  the  Spirit  of  God  in  order  that 
the  eye  of  the  soul  should  be  ever  turning  from  the  lest  of  earth'a  heroes  to  him  who 
is  the  "  chief  of  ten  thousand,  and  the  altogether  lovely."  Let  us  be  warned  by  the 
cruelties  of  David's  time  and  mark  his  graces,  and  follow  him  so  far  an  he  followed 
Christ.  Hadarezer's  spoils  and  every  other  are  a^nsicr.Ued  to  Go^i.  Not  a  trophy  falls 
into  David's  hands  but  is  laid  there.  Hadarezer's  Sjoils  and  Ton's  gifts  are  all  alike — 
the  Lord's.    May  we  follow  him  here,  and  cast  tsoij  crown  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  I — W. 

Vers.  6,  13. — Divine  prexervationB  in  work  and  toar.  In  the  record  given  of  David'i 
expeditions  and  wars,  one  thing  stands  out  prominently  and  impressively;  it  is  twic« 
rei)eated  hero,  as  if  to  it  attention  was  to  be  particularly  drawn  :  "  Tiie  Lord  preserved 
i^avid  whithersoever  he  wi  at ; "  or,  in  the  quamt  language  of  Nehemiah,  "  The  good  hand 
of  his  G(jd  was  ujon  him  for  good."     It  may  be  noted— 

I.  That  David  was  in  all  thisos  God's  skbvast.  This  relation  set  him  la  an 
especial  manner  under  God's  care.  As  his  erta(ur<$,  we  come  under  his  providences. 
As  his  children,  we  come  into  the  grace  of  his  fatherly  tending.  And  a«  his  termnU, 
we  are  assured  of  his  safe  keeping  while  engaged  in  his  mission.  The  fuller  and  nc«rer 
are  our  relations  with  God,  tlie  more  complete  may  be  our  securitv  an  I  our  rest  in  the 
Divine  hands.  Compare  the  expression,  "Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done." 
( )ur  Ijord  Jesus  knew  that  no  harm  could  come  to  him  while  he  was  about  "  his  Father's 
busines-S." 

II.  That  David's  wiioi  k  life  wab  ih  God's  kekpino.  Becaus*  he  never  broke 
freoof  tho  idea  of  jo  i>irr.  lie  never  wanted  to  isolate  any  part  of  his  life,  and  kct-p 
it  for  self.  It  is  this  wldch  alone  severs  a  man  from  Divine  keeping.  A  man's  wil- 
luily  takiuii  hislifo  into  his  own  haml  involves  the  withdrawing  of  8j>eiial  Divine  grsce, 
and  then  tho  man  learns  the  evil  of  his  own  waywardness  by  the  unrelieved  troubles 
into  which  he  falls.  This  is  the  permanent  lenson  for  the  ages  tan::ht  by  Kve's  wilful- 
ness in  the  -anUn  of  Kdcn.  The  man  who  can  say,  **  We  servo  tho  Lord  Chrlut,"  and 
apply  it  to  his  whole  time  and  jiowers  and  spheres,  may  be  sure  thit  be  i»  altogether 
liafe  in  "  the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High,  abiding  under  the  Hhadow  of  the  Ahnighty." 
The  angels  have  charge  concerning  him,  to  Iseep  him  in  all  his  ways.  'I  hey  will  be 
a )  near  that  ihoy  shall  oven  In-ar  hiia  up  lest  he  "  dash  his  U^il  against  a  stone." 

in.    TmS   IN   NO  WAT   l.STKHrSKBD  WITI    UIS  SUOWIKO    KNKaOT   AMD  EXTKaPfUSK      U 

J.  CHRosiri.rs.  X 


30«  THE  FirST  COOK   OF  TUE   CURONICLES.    [cii.  ivui.  1—17. 

might  8oom  that  mich  assarnnc*  of  Dmne  prMcrvftUon  woul<i  give  a  sense  of  B«curity 
thai  would  Ica<l  to  iniolence  and  indifTcrence.  But  it  never  docs  do  so,  bccAuso  such 
a  tcnu'talton  is  resisted  and  overcome  by  the  impulse  to  /aith/ulntfs.  To  look  at,  the 
good  man's  life  should  in  those  respects  he  the  same  as  the  worMly  man's.  On  the 
surface  there  should  bo  the  energy,  enterprise,  pcrsevemnre,  and  skill,  which  are 
the  conditions  of  succrss  in  worMly  undertakings.  The  difT- rence  lies  below.  The 
gixni  man  lives  and  labours  for  God,  and  in  his  strength.  The  worldly  man  has  no 
other  end  than  his  own  fancied  go<^.  It  may  be  fully  proved  and  illustated,  from 
Bible  examples,  and  from  those  of  tlie  Christian  history,  that  full  c<>n!«ecration  to  the 
service  of  Q^  las  ever  l^en  the  impulse  to  a  nobler  living  than  any  other  motive  can 
in «; J  ire  men  to  reach.  God'a  lervauta  always  strive  to  be  the  be$t  I'OssibU  in  every 
sphere  where  they  are  set- 

IV.  It  brought  David  sTRrsoxn  fob  dutt,  airo  rest  fob  thb  hbart,  to  n 
ASSUBKD  that  God's  shadow  was  over  him.  Compare  such  expre.s.slons  aa,  "  I  will 
b«ith  lay  me  down  in  peace  and  sleep:  for  thou,  Lord,  only  makfst  me  dwell  in  safety;" 
"  The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvntion  ;  whom  shall  I  fear?  "  And  compue  such 
experiences  of  itrtn<jth  as  when  fighting  the  Hon  and  bear,  or  the  giant  Goliath  ;  and 
such  experiinces  of  preservation  as  w)<en  hvii.ied  by  King  Saul  U[ion  the  moimtaina. 
All  new  undertakings  were  entered  u^-ou  with  the  quiet  heart.  G'xl  hath  kept;  he 
h%a  promised  to  keep.     *'  He  that  keepeth  Israel  neither  slumbers  nor  sleeps." 

Here  meet  the  ever-recurring  difficulty  of  practically  6tting  together  man's  energy 
and  GM's  inspirations;  man's  enterpri:je  and  God's  preservations;  man's  fre-will  and 
God's  absolute  will.  Show  that  to  the  man  vrho/uily  ti~utts,  the  difficulty  fades  away  ; 
and  that,  in  a  most  real  and  practical  sense,  God's  care  and  preservation  and  grace  are 
the  nnctifying  shadow  ouder  which  noble  lives  are  now  lived. — B.  T. 

Ver.  11. — Lot/'iJly  to  Ood  in  the  time  tf  meeem.  It  Is  noted  that  the  best  of  the 
spoils  of  David's  wars  he  loyally  "dedic-atcd  unto  the  Lord,"  thus  proving  himself  as 
faithful  In  the  time  of  prosixsrity  and  success  as  he  had  proved  himself  in  the  time 
of  failure  and  trouble.  The  testing  power  of  adversity  is  often  consi'ierc*i,  and  i^, 
indeed,  one  of  the  fan.iliar  topics  of  public  teaching ;  but  the  testitifj  power  of  prosj>erity 
is  not  worthily  estimated  or  efficiently  treated.  Yet  God  works  by  fco/A,  and  tite 
second  provides  the  more  searching  and  severe  forms  of  testing.  Many  a  man's  root- 
w.aknes.'*  of  character  has  been  discovered  by  succ<-88.  It  Is  harder  work  to  go  up  in 
lif.\  k'-'ping  hold  of  Go.i's  hand,  than  it  is  to  yo  down.  And  it  s-nys  much  for  D.ivid, 
!\Ti>\  little  for  Solomon,  that  under  Gixi's  temporal  blessings  David  held  fast  his  integrity, 
and  Solomon  virtually  forsook  the  God  of  his  fath.  rs.  In  the  instance  now  be:,  re  tus 
David  had  a  grand  present  from  Tmi,  the  King  of  Hamath.  Such  a  present  would  seem 
to  be  his  own  exchisive  property,  and  no  man  could  have  blamed  him  if  he  had  addoi 
it  to  his  private  csUto.  But,  in  pious  loyalty  to  (hx\,  he  lo-ked  upon  it  as  a  i^art  of 
the  sLco^iS  with  which  God  had  attendeti  his  labours,  so  he  de<licat<(i  it  to  the  honour 
and  fu  rvi -e  of  God,  and  gained  a  far  richer  blessing  out  of  the  gift  tliaa  i/  he  had  kepi 
it  f«jr  liiiiiself. 

I.  &ucci»8  w  Mrs  MAT  bkparatb  rrs  FuoM  Ood.  It  may,  by  filling  oar  life  with  fresh 
interests,  and  crowding  out  G<d.  It  nay,  by  nourishing  pridi,  and  drstroying  the  ooo- 
fiilions  on  which  alone  G'  d  can  dwell  with  ua.  It  mav,  by  making  the  real  v,od  <>f  our 
ivorch  p  to  be  iK>lf,  and  so  dctlironin^;  the  living  God.    It  m.iy,  by  declaring  our  unf*ith- 

;  0  th<'  s\icce«i  for  sef,  and  not  for  Go«l,  and  so  brins;  cur-ielTW  under 
i<     Or  it  niay,  by  nonri-iliing  ramal  lerurili/,  anil  blinking  tie  Into  a 
-j.;r,-  n  tJiat  must  grirv*  an<l  '/urndt  thn  Holy  Spirit. 

II.  ,  >.  i.uK  MAT  BIND  US  cixif*Ki.T  TO  Gou.  It  will,  if  we  fully  rro^gnlre  the 
"-'---  '  -  mm' a.     It  will,  if  we  are  watchful  over  our  spiritual  culture, 

.0.  while  the  succse  is  growing.      It  w  11,  if  we  an'  tuily 

•     '.  -I't  mm  any  siucc»«  we  raAv    -'^  »      It  »iil,  ii  w»  cari'lully 

hi'USO  and   iwrvii-o,  aa  oi  r  <*o«.     CotDpnrn 

J     .         ^.  .  ^'i         1^    ,  1.  .' '\  "(if  all    ^  ,  ivn  m»».  I  v   '.1 

'  a  t'nth  tn  II. oe."  ••  t.r  ihe 

"  ^ .    ng  h»e  rrign,  calm  :  f  i>la"ow  ^ 

btf  own  private  prvf^ij,  just  at  uie  okas  of  um  carver  (th.  xxix.  8 — &).     We  luaj  \m 


CH.  zvm.  1— 17.]   THE  FLB6T  BOUK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  807 

directly  helped  in  maintaining  the  right  spirit,  under  advancing  prospeiitiea,  by  the 
devotcraent  of  portions  of  our  Buccea^j  to  pious  uses.  Making  the  gift  of  purtiuns 
testify  that  we  hold  the  whole  as  God's,  and  only  entrusted  to  our  stewardship  in  the 
mystery  of  the  Divine  grace.  "  What  have  we  that  we  have  not  received  V"  OfiTer 
what  we  mny  to  God's  service,  of  it  we  must  say  but  this,  "  Of  thina  own  iiftTS  w« 
given  thee.'  — R.  T. 

Ver.  14. — King's  Justiee.  Of  all  the  features  of  royalty  the  chronicler  selectii  one, 
or  apf>arently  two,  as  8peci.il  ch.iracf<'ri.sticd  of  David's  reign.  "  He  execiii'-i  ju<i:!iieiii 
and  justice  among  all  his  people."  Ma^isiracy,  the  dccidin  :  of  disputes,  and  the  punish- 
ment of  criminals,  are  always  prominent  parts  of  kingly  duty.  They  are  U$$,  apparL-ntly, 
in  our  times,  hc&mse  our  sovereign  does  not  preside  in  person  in  our  law-cuurts,  but 
delegates  her  duty  to  her  judges.  They  were  more,  apparently,  kingly  work  in  ancient 
times,  and  under  Eastern  conceptions  of  royalty.  When  Solomon  entered  on  the 
res[)on8ibilitie8  of  kingship,  the  thing  that  seemed  most  serious  to  him  was  his  d'lty  as 
a  judge.  He  felt  the  need  of  judicial  in8i;4ht,  seeing  that,  as  a  young  man,  he  had  nv 
treasured  stores  of  experience.  His  request  of  wisdom  chiefly  referred  to  this  necessary 
gift  of  Eiistem  kingship.  Kitto  says,  "The  wisdom  which  he  craved  was  that  of  which 
he  had  already  enough  to  be  able  to  appreciate  the  value  of  its  inciea3<j — practical 
wisdom,  sagacity,  clearness  of  judgment  and  intellect  in  the  a<lministrition  of  ju.>tice 
and  in  the  conduct  of  public  afTairs."  The  administration  of  justice  may  well  be  set 
thus  prominently  forward,  for  probably  nothing  bears  so  directly  upon  the  well-bein^ 
of  a  nation  as  the  wisdom  and  tlie  purity  of  its  judges.  The  terms  ustd  in  this  verse 
are,  however,  intended  to  include  more  tlian  court-justice,  and  we  may  see  that — 

L   KiNOI.Y  JUSTICE  18  THE  EXPRESSION  IN  THE  NATION  OF   THE  PATERNAL  BULB.      The 

family  is  the  first  aggregation  of  human  individuals,  and  its  head  and  ruler  is  the 
father.  The  next  aggregation  of  men  is  that  of  the  tril>e ;  a  number  of  f  imilies  unltin:: 
their  interests,  and  dwelling  together,  and  at  the  head  of  the  tnbc,  as  ruler  and  judgi 
is  the  patriarch,  or  tribal  father.  The  larger  aggregation  of  men  is  the  union  of  tribes 
in  the  nation,  but  the  same  idea  is  preserved,  and  the  recognized  head  and  ruler  \»  the 
king-father,  or  the  fatherly  king.  The  associations  of  these  two  terms  need  to  bo  care- 
fully given;  and  it  should  be  shown  how  the  one  tones  the  other.  This  distinction 
being  set  pronnnently  forward, — The  king  seeks  to  do  the  absolutely  right  wilhLUt  any 
more  than  a  general  knowledge  of  and  interest  in  his  people  ;  a  king  c  innot  be  eijx'Cttd 
to  know  individuals.  But  exactly  this  is  of  the  very  essence  of  fatherhood.  The  father 
is  as  loyal  to  the  right  as  the  kin.;,  but  he  seeks  to  ap|iiy  the  claims  of  right  to  the 
actu.ll  condition  of  individuals,  whom  he  knows  with  precision,  and  in  whom  he  feels 
a  direct  and  personal  interest.  And  so  it  may  be  said  that  the  porf  ct  iiha  of  a  king  i.^ 
expressed  in  tlie  term/'</A«r,  and  that  a  true  father  must  have  all  that  is  essential  to  a 
king.     It  is  always  said  of  the  good  king,  "  He  is  the  father  of  his  people." 

IL    KiNGI-y  JUSTICE  18  THE   REVELATION   TO   MKN   OF    TUB    DiVINB  JUSTICK.      No  One 

word  can  suffice  to  present  the  relations  of  God  witli  men.  And  that  b<Kau3e  no  wunis 
c<intain  an  absolute  and  necessary  meaning.  Their  connotation  difl".  rs  for  ditTercnt 
individuals.  Show  that  neither  king  nnr/ather  are  sufTicient  alone.  We  want  for  Gv>i 
a  word  wliich  shall  bring  homo  to  our  hearts  the  conviction  tiiat  ho  is  dominate»I*by  tin- 
sense  of  ri;;ht;  but  wo  as  certainly  want  a  word  which  shall  assure  us  tl.at  all  his  way> 
with  us  are  toned  with  personal  interest  in  us,  perfect  knowlcd.:e  of  us,  and  the  gentlot 
consideration  for  our  we;iknesse8  and  wants.  8o  the  justice  of  God  must  bo  to  us  b«.>tli 
kingly  and  fatherly. 

Tliis  subject  oixjns  up  the  discussion  of  the  true  basis  of  the  "  atonement."  Only  bv 
fully  estiniatin.;  I)ivine  jusiici?  as  both  kitiLrly  and  latherly  can  we  discern  th"  "ne<d» 
be  "  for  a  satisfaction  uf  etcruAl  Imw^  and  •  persuasive  m.iuifestatiuu  at  tiKuti 
lorn— IL  'L 


309 


THE  flBSr  BOOK  OF  TEE  CHRONICLEa    [ou.  Xix.  1— ly. 


EXPOSITIO!T. 


CHAKIKB  XIX 

Thli  fhaptr  ran*  Tery  closely  panllel 
with  1  8«m.  X.  1 — 19;  •  chnpter  rIso  of 
DinetaeD  renw*.  The  slight  diff.r.noe* 
betwceo  them  ftrsil  to  make  one  or  the 
otber  narrmtire  a  Httlo  dearer  or  •  li^Me 
fuller.  The  time  ia oily  marked,  *b  in  the 
flnl  veneofthe  pr.  ceding  chapt*»r,by  the  too 
g«oer»l  fonnala.  "  afWr  tltia."  Betwten  the 
laal  Terse  of  the  preceding  cha;)tor  a^id  the 
Iniof  thia,  we  find  interposed,  in  the  Book 
of  8amu.  1,  the  •ooount  of  David's  thought* 
and  deeds  of  kin  ln(>fH  "for  Jonalhan'i 
Mke  "  to  Mephibosheth  "of  the  hotwe  of 
Saol,"  who  wa»  a  ion  of  Jon.ithan,  th  ugh 
apparentlj  not  per»onally  known  at  present 
to  David. 

The  chapter  givee  an  aoooont  of  David'i 
war  with  Ammon  and  Aram  allied  timpo- 
rarily,  and  tho  ungracions  f«a«e  of  the  war 
— the  Inrilt  pat  npon  Divid'g  missongera, 
when  tent  on  a  mibiion  of  kindly  and  sin- 
cere condolence,  on  ocoaaion  of  the  death  of 
Nahaah,  King  of  Ammon.  Some  think  that 
the  oontenta  of  this  chapter  are  in  rtality  • 
narration  at  greater  length  and  in  fuller 
detail,  belonging  U>  the  space  (<;cnpic<l  by 
▼em.  3—13  of  last  chapter.  They  would, 
in  like  manner,  i  lontify  8  Sam.  X-  1 — 19 
with  Tiii.  S— 18. 

Vcr.  1.— Nahaah.  It  \»  pnmible  that  this 
may  be  the  Nalianh  of  1  hl.im.  lu  1, 2  and  xiL 
12,  who,  lieing  fiignally  defeated  bj  8aul, 
may  have  been  the  more  inclined  to  »how 
partiality  to  David.  Hut  it  would  app<«r 
tliAt  nearly  sixty  jrara  bad  ela|i«ed,  and  if 
■a,  it  mnBl  be  hi  id  v.  ry  unlikely,  and  would 
point  U)  tlif  conchmion  that  it  wa*  bin  son 
wlK«e  death  U  bere  in  qu.  stion.  >S'ith  tliis 
the  stat'mont  <  f  Jrnephun  ('  Ant,*  vi.  6,  §  3), 
Would  tally,  whirh  soys  tbat  the  Naha.<<h  uf 
I  Ham.  iL  was  kilNd  m  fha  dostrurtlnn  of 
th<  Ammr.nite  annv  tl  rn  wr^  ncbt  by  Saul. 
IV^dibly  tbo  word  •  ^'  '  '  ■■  \v  .*  the  I'di.  i\l 
lilU' of  king*  of  Ui.  «s(nnd,  lhou>:h 

oot»«i.lirin,(    lis     •  „  i.     ».«.     Brrj^nt, 

■oarrrly  a  fl«tt<«ntit;  one  from  a  moiim 
point  of  view,  vet  tbi«  is  ovpirulr.!  by  the 
a«srv<iAtion  of  the  atlnl>ula  of  %ri*-l<>m  with 
ib«  ^rjont  In  oMen  tin>e.  of  which  wi<  have 
amn  tl.  wi  a  trarr  ••  -  j  lii),  ae  "  I'iia- 
laoh  "  ■  f  kintf«  of 

▼•r  2      B««*u*  :  shovtd  ktnd* 

a*«B  t«  ma,      Tb«  iiiJtasM>  of  kindnea*  hire 


alludml  to  <■  not  re<v>rded.  There  may  hare 
l>eon  many  op|)ortutiitii'<i  an!  calU  for  It 
during  I'avid's  pi  r.ttvuud  life,  and  when 
the  Ammnite  king  would  feci  a  motive 
beyond  any  intrinsic  gooilncaa  of  heart  to 
"show  kindnesa"  to  the  youth  who  wa« 
Pa  u's  object  of  hatred.  It  is,  however, 
very  remarkablo  that  we  find  a  genuine 
kindliness  towards  David  still  cleaving  to 
the  succession  of  Ammonite  kinps,  even 
after  the  events  of  t!)ia  chapter  (2  Sam. 
xvii.  27 — 20).  Hanua.  Nothing  else  ia 
known  of  this  Hannn.  Though  here  the 
name  of  an  Ammonite  king,  we  find  it  in 
Neh.  iit  13,  SO,  the  name  of  two  of  those 
who  belpeil  repair  the  city.  The  Auyriam 
lufrriptioTU  contain  the  name  aa  that  of  a 
Philistino  king,  tributary  to  Tiglath-pileticr 
(see  '  Speaker's  Comme  itary  '). 

Ver.  3.— Thinkest  thou  that  David,  etc.  T 
The  Hebrew  is,  "  In  thine  eyes  doth  David  ?" 
The  order  of  to  overthrow,  and  to  spy  oat  is 
reverse*!  in  S.imuel. 

Ver.  4. — The  classical  echolar  wHll  not 
fail  to  be  rcmindo'l,  so  far  as  the  shaving 
hero  spoken  of  ia  omremed.  of  the  account 
containoi  in  Herodotus,  ii.  121.   The  paraliil 

filare  make*  the  resemblance  close,  iu  mat 
t  tells  us  that  "  one-half  of  their  beanls" 
was  sbavt-d.  To  shave  them  was  an  affront 
to  their  customs,  dignity,  and  retiiriou;  to 
sbavo  them  half  ailde*!  mockery ;  and  to  cat 
otf  half  their  (xarmenta  completed  the  talo 
of  ignominious  and  cont>  niptu  ais  insult 
(Isa.  XX.  4).  The  beard  was  held  almost 
in  reverence  by  K:v<iterns. 

Ver.  6. — Made  thcmselToe  odious.  The 
Hebrew  root  of  very  strng  force,  rx2,  ia 
here  employed,  and  which  oor  Authoring 
Vernion  translates,  l»«)th  in  the  (wndel  place 
anil  «>lsowiiere,  far  more  unoomprouii.-i  .;ly 
ti. an  liore.  A  thousand  talonta.  Not  s'atiMi 
in  Samuel.  Tliis  lalent  was  of  thre<i  tiioa> 
sand  iihrkols,  belii  vt\l  tr>  be  equiv.vlcnt  to 
£:U2.  Moiopotamia.  The  {^timllil  place 
has  Aram-Uth  nhob.  instead  of  our  .-truas- 
nahamim  ("Syria  of  the  I'wo  Uivora,"  t.a 
Ti  Tri-i  and  Knphrates  ;  Authoriuxl  Versiofi, 
"  Mi'.sop.  tainia").  From  oiMn|iaring  thia 
vrriK'  with  ver.  16,  it  may  serro  pn>lw>Me 
th  it  Ibono  strictly  culle*!  "of  M't^p-Unmia" 
li  nt  either  n«>  aid  at  lir»t  or  but  very  pttr'iaL 
It  is  ob-oervablo  that  liio  nuiiljfT*  of  mc* 
supvl'-'d  by  H«lh-rrhob,  Z<^bMh,  ^nd  N'tob 
In   :  .     "•  I   |-Uc«»  (via    Oi--  '■  i»- 

SH'.  ilh  the  numlier"  ~«^ 

ffiii  «  1  .1  .^e  may  eonclnle  li.  ,i,  ».;.  .  .er 
Ari»in-t.<'th  frhob  (pnil>a'>ly  nlher  U.  inv 
bi^th  on  the  K'ipbr«t<'«,  or  Keltob  laiit  of 
I^ebanno)  and  Arau-ttaliarairo  oay  itrmlg 


OH-  xn.  1—19.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHliONICLES. 


aOB 


gtand  for  respectively,  thej  here  lobstan- 
titilly  menn  the  samn.  It  is  possible  tbat 
the  diflfureiice  is  that  of  a  corrupt  text  or 
careless  copying.  The  Amra-naharaim 
{Mesopotamia),  which  comes  before  us  first 
in  Gen.  xxiv.  10,  jKiH.xes  out  of  Scripture 
language  after  the  defeats  of  this  chapter — 
the  tra<;t  of  country  which  it  desijjiiated 
(some  seven  hundnd  miles  by  twenty  to 
two  hundred  and  fifty)  being  absorbed,  first 
by  Assyria,  and  afttTWiirds  by  Babylon. 
The  Assyrian  Intcriplioni  reveal  the  faot 
that  Me8oput:imi!i  was  the  prey  of  a  largo 
number  of  small  separate  tribes  at  the 
j)eriod  ot  the  judges  ami  tiie  early  Jewish 
monarchy,  which  is  quite  consistent  with 
the  glimp.«o3  we  hen-  get  of  it  and  its 
l>eople.  Aram-maachah  probably  desig- 
nates  the  tract  ot  country  norih  of  East 
Manaseeii,  borderini:  on  Palestine,  and 
hounded  by  the  Jordan,  Mount  llermon, 
and  on  its  eaat,  Sulcah.  Zobah  (see  ch. 
iviiL  3,  note  ;  1  Sam.  xiv.  47).  The  parallel 
place  a  Ids  ulao  "  the  men  of  Islitob." 

Ver.  7. — Thirty  and  two  thousand  ohariots. 
The  reading'  in  the  parallel  place  is  evidently 
what  is  intended  (tomp.  ch.  xviii.  4  \\ith 
its  parallel,  2  Sam.  viii.  4).  Cbariy  a  stop 
^ihoidd  follow  the  numeral,  which  designates 
tlie  number  of  the  men  utuler  arma. 
Medeba.  Some  four  miles  south-east  of 
Heshbun  (Numb.  xxi.  30;  Josh.  xiii.  9,  16; 
Isa.  XV.  2),  or  others  give  it  as  nine  miles. 
It  is  not  given  in  Samuel. 

Ver.  9. — The  kings.  Compare  this  and 
vor.  19  with  ver.  19  of  the  parallel  chapter, 
and  albo  w  ilh  ver.  8  (2  Sam.  x.  19, 8). 

Ver.  10. — Tiie  mt-aning  in  brief  of  this 
verse  is  that,  as  Joab  found  there  were 
practically  two  enemies,  and  two  armies  to 
face,  he  avoided  the  mif-take  of  being  shut 
up  betweeo  them  mor*  than  uecestuiry,  and 


divided  hit)  own  hosts.  He  took  the  flower 
of  all,  under  bin  own  cummand,  to  face  the 
Syrians  in  the  fiebi.  who  were  the  most  fnr- 
miilable  of  the  em  my.  The  rest  be  put 
under  hia  brother  .\bi8hai,  to  face  the 
Ammonites  at  the  gate,  ».«.  of  the  ritv 
Medeba.  The  plan  8ucoee<le«l,  for  if 
Abishai  had  only  done  aa  mucli  as  hold 
back  the  Ammunitett  uwiiile,  so  soon  as  they 
saw  the  Syrians  break  and  flee  they  knew 
that  Joab  and  his  army  would  be  free  to 
"help  "  AbidhaL 

Ver.  15. — Then  Joab  came  to  Jerusalem. 
This  is  eouivalent  to  saving  that,  for  what 
he  deomid  sufficient  reas/ms,  Joab  did  n  t 
stay  to  besiege  the  Ammonites  in  the  city, 
within  the  walls  of  which  th*y  bad  taken 
refuge,  nor  to  pursue  the  Syrians.  Henoe 
we  find  these  latter  soon  ma<le  Ixild  to  rally 
and  to  gi  t  additional  aid. 

Ver.  16.— Beyond  the  river  ;  t.e.  the  river 
Euphrates.  Shophaoh.  In  the  parallel 
place  spilt  Shobach.  Of  him  not  bin;;  elite 
is  known  except  his  dcata,  as  rcoordod  in 
ver.  18  and  in  2  Sam.  x.  18. 

Ver.  17. — Came  upon  them.  The  reading 
of  the  parallel  passage  is  probably  correct, 
i.e.  they  "came  to  Helam,"  iim^much  as 
the  place  is  npeated,  both  in  vir.  \G  and 
Ter.  17.  Nothing  else,  however,  is  known 
of  Helam.     The  Septuapinl  has  AiKd^ 

Ver.  18. — Seven  thousand  men  which 
fought  in  chariots.  TIk«  parallel  pas.'Wge 
haa  "the  men  of  seven  hundn-d  chanuu." 
Tliere  oould  not  }>v  U-n  fi^'btint;  men  to  a 
chariot  The  rb«<liiig  of  Samuel  is  more 
likely  to  l>e  oorri-ct  than  our  present 
rending.  Forty  thousand  footmen.  The 
parallel  place  showa  "  horsemen." 

Ver.  19. — Became  his  sarrants;  isi  hk 
tributaries  and  vassals. 


HOMILETICa 

Vew.  l—\9.—  The  HI  work  of  suspiciotunen.  Even  when  the  historj  and  the 
biography  which  we  come  acrosi  iu  Scripture  are  of  a  repulsive  chanict.  r,  we  manifestly 
h;ive  no  room  to  blame  the  historians,  who  certainly  did  not  make  that  hi.story  n->r 
invent  their  biographies,  but  who  did  faithfully  record  in  both  the  manife-stntu.tn 
of  human  nature.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  much  for  which  to  be  tl  Hukful 
iu  the  comparison  of  Scripture  history  and  biography  with  other.  Hum.-in  hearty 
human  life,  viake  history;  and  according  as  these  are  willingly  or  unwillingly  l>eiieath 
the  strong  overrunng  control  of  Divine  providence  do  they  make  history  that  ul  iddena 
the  heart  to  read,  or  that  makes  ashamed.  Rut  for  instructiveneas  much  will  dei-end 
ou  the  selection  and  the  dis|)osition  of  the  material  of  history.  And  Scriptiin'  follow.-*, 
we  «loubt  not,  a  i^rfect  rule  and  wisest  puid.xnce  in  these  re.s|«.vt«.  The  sensational 
is  not  its  guiding  principle;  curUiinly  the  prurient  is  not;  nor  that  which  would  affect 
or  even  beailily  *'  strive  to  wind  "  it 

"...  too  high 
For  mortal  man  beneath  the  sky." 

It  courts  not  extremes  for  extremes'  sake,  nor  gives  prominenoe  to  ths  morv  aDusoAJ 


310  JRJt  FIR6T   BOOK   OF   THE  CHUONICLES.    [oh.  iix.  1—19 


r»t!i«r  th»n  to  ti.^t  which,  by  re»,*on  of  iU  fro^ucncy,  would  b«  likrly  to  ho  the  irior* 
useful.  It  c.u.iii  I  b«  told  for  how  much  civilitotl  pociety  hhs  tn  be  thankful  that  it 
p<.\ji* >«(<9  Ruch  mo<l>  \»  u  tho  bii^rnphy  and  huttory  of  Scripture  afford,  and  mankind  that 
It  ia  cffcred  such  wealth  of  wisest  and  moBt  nee<lc<i  instruction.  Th«'  preacol  chapter  ia 
notable  for  a  very  sui>ple  tale  of  the  wtaving  of  unnuti^^aicd  miachief  by  the  swiit  play 
oC  that  little  ahuttle,  tho  shuttle  of  suspicion.  KindneM  and  goodne,<is  and  wisdom — (he 
works  of  these  ar«-  for  U  mi.'oraMy  «nrave!1e<l ;  and  neither  doea  il  do  tt$<l/  any  gOK.'d, 
it  mciira  awift  di>lruction.     This  portion  of  history  tcachea — 

L  The  vitalitt  or  thk  bkkd  or  kisdnes*.  Whoever  Nnhaah  wa.^,  gome  time  had 
elapscrl  since  his  kindncaa  to  David.  For  that  kindneaa  will  have  belonged  to  tb« 
time  of  David's  need.  All  this  is  revcrsc<l  now.  Ingratitude  would  have  all  the  soooer 
for_iitcn  it,  now  that  I>avid'«  circumstancra  were  ao  altered,  had  the  heart  of  David 
been  of  the  had,  unt;ratoful  sort.  But  this  waa  not  so,  anl  the  kindnras  of  Nahaah  bad 
dropped  a  good  seed  id  the  good  aoil  of  David's  heart.  It  was  not  a  mere  tnem-ry.  It 
wa-s  not  an  action  eagerly  accepted  in  the  prc-^-ing  hour,  but  disparaged,  dei  rcciated, 
discounted  in  6Cifi.-<h  thought  after  that  huur  had  pas.<cd.  It  was  not  turnal  into  a 
rvaaoQ  for  avoiding  the  sight  of  the  person  to  whom  debt  was  due,  or  for  dropping 
commnnicatioD  with  him.  Kindncssee  rendered  often  cet  treatment  of  this  aort — i.e. 
iH)  r  ttirn  or  ill  return.  But  this  ia  not  the  fault  of  tlie  kindne-fs.  It  li'\^  at  the  door  of 
the  bad,  unt^ratefxil  heart  of  the  penon  to  whom  It  haa  been  shown.  Otherwise  seeda 
•f  kiii'inrjis  fossess  great  vitality. 

II.  Thk  vitality  or  thf.  pffb  or  KiypKKsa  amid  nncmisrrAvnra  fnrrAToniABi.B 
TO  IT.  Strongest  affections  often  grow  in  most  untowanl  clime  and  place.  They  throw 
their  rooU  down  with  vigorous  (determination,  in  ptony,  rocky  places.  The  little  soil 
thfy  find  in  grix)Vp,  chink,  fissure,  is  often  good  and  rich,  however,  an<l  they  use  it  well, 
and  ere  long  make  the  rift  larger,  and  acquire  thereby  more  moiatnre  and  more  dei>ii«it 
of  aoil.  And  it  is  so  with  kindne.is.  The  most  diverse  nature  will  appreciate  it  mosC 
SoDT'tiir.es  just  because  it  is  unexpectedly  offered  to  the  foreigner,  the  outcast,  the 
de»|  \M-^,  the  unilcscrving,  tho  not«>riou»  sinner,  the  man  whom  a  thousand  give  up  as  a 
hardeneil  hopeless  man,  for  one  who  entertains  a  ontrary  thought,  it  takes  ama/.ingly 
to  the  soil,  and  becomea  ere  long  a  vast  and  fniitlul  growth.  And  now,  wh:»t  had 
Impressed  D.tvid  much  was,  that  when  his  father  an<l  mother,  and  king  and  i^xiple,  had 
**  torsakcn  "  him  (ni>t  all  of  choice  by  any  means),  an  Ammonite  had  "  taken  him  op," 
and  shown  kindnej»a  to  him. 

III.  Thk  i.ksoth  or  vitaiitt  or  thk  hkkp  or  niTrpjnws.  As  has  Yvrn  paid,  we  do 
not  know  tho  exact  l-ngth  in  this  case.  I'.ut  a  consiilcraMe  numlwr  of  years  had  |^ro- 
bab'.y  [«a.<«d.  And  thty  were  years  wliirh  had  been  crowdc*!  with  the  kind  of  ivrnts 
whii  h  Would  drive  many  and  many  a  thing  oat  of  the  mind,  and  alter  the  propirtiooa 
and  tl>e  lok  of  thingn,  and  corrc«  t  many  an  exaggerated  estimate,  and  naturally  help  a 
man  to  forget  how  hun;;ry  b«  once  waa,  and  bow  unslieltered,  aod  how  frieudU>a,  ai>d 
how  downc.ist  in  h'art. 

IV.  Tub  maiiiitt  to  PK,<rrn0CTivii  BunnT  or  thk  kinpmfst  rRcrra  or  nriiAii 
■atirk.  Here  Wi\s  ihc  kindnrss  of  N«ha.sh  nbiut  to  show  itn/cnioter  and  its  hi.;hcr 
deecrij  tion  ol  gool  results  It  had  fulfilled  Its  fimt  oftiro  vf  real,  (>ract  ral,  |>rrha|« 
aavlng  service  to  D^vid.  But  now  it*  oflsprin^,  its  scion  of  generoua  kind,  was  to 
bcconie  ap{«rrnt  to  Goii  and  to  men.  It  was  wishful  to  make  its  returna.  It  was 
frtinr  to  >how  the  reproductive  natiirn.  No  fault  of  its  own,  it  is  baulked,  injurvtl, 
c  \.     It  IS  A  teotimony  that  ^ood  thmgi  in  this  world  are  not  secure  i^ 

■.:rr>,  that  c'-«'"r.M  p'stulates  not  nniretjui  ntly  a  p^^l  sphera.     Oiws 
I  '  cAina  io  its  own,"  but  it«  own  "  knew  it  nut,"  rvlust-d  it,  put  ii  to  open 

iti 

•  .     Ill  A  I      iiiiS    Kivn  or  Ht  lolIT    IB    KOT  AT.WATB    A  MTSTKHT.       No;    lo    this   CBM,    (oT 

;n.*U-  c«,  it  Is  r>oly  ton  exp'.;<  aMsl     Of  the  M  t>ht«  of  natun>,  it  r  ay  be  said,  that  they 

t'»      . . -.  f  I    ^'T  n  t<i  1,  .  f>    .     ,      ',  .,.>t  irre  ol  il  s«*t«r  to  thrm.       I  i  .  r  aro    i.  nm  on  (lie 
•  At  be  sa  d  to  como  of  Uie  will  .  much  aa 

i.iivrr  1    u    «'\'.   llvni.  "T  ■!•'  t^'Ulj'lly 

t  a* 

*'rm  ai  human  history.     Unm  li  ia  tnauiivetiy  due  to  iww  otmepinttg  causeB^     L  ie  th« 


OH.  XXX,  1—19.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  811 

bad  advisers  of  susincion.  The  princes  of  the  chiLireD  ol  Ammon,  round  Hanun,  »r« 
wise  above  what  wis  written,  al>ove  wh:it  was  true.  Ttiey  were  bad  aJ vipers,  not 
because  they  meant  ill  to  llieir  master,  not  because  they  were  (alse  to  him,  not  b.-c;iuse, 
like  Job's  comforters,  tliey  were  hard  and  unsymixithetic,  and  their  tlieolojy  as  shallow 
as  it  was  presumptuous;  but  Ikjcuisc  they  were  fee«iing  on  suspicion.  Their  philosophv 
of  liUman  nature  was  to  fault.  They  had  exj^rioiice,  hiul  had  dubt less  nmchexp<'rieuct> 
of  huniiin  lile  and  clminctcr,  but  they  had  mit  had  enouf/h.  Their  induction  of  in»tances 
was  insufiicient,  and  thinking  "themselves  to  be  wis--,  they  became  fixils."  2.  To  tiie 
weakness  of  the  ruling  head.  Uanan  himself  hail  to  make  the  decision;  be  w.-vi 
answerable  for  tiie  verdict;  he  presumably  hail  m^re  material  than  his  a'iviscrs  withia 
the  c«>mj  ass  of  his  knuwledze,  ;inil  he  might  have  overruled  them  and  tin  ir  suspicion, 
"In  the  niultitu<leof  cnunsellors  tliore  is  safety,"  but  the  multitude  must  !>•  lar'eenou'h 
and  varied  enough,  and  representative  enoiigli,  and  it  was  not  so  n^w.  U^-w  many  a 
ruler,  from  Uehobuam  down  to  our  present  age,  has  ruined  himself  and  his  nation  and 
involved  them  both  in  utterest  curse  of  most  devastating  murderous  war,  l-ccause  of 
his  iniiividual  lack  of  8<^umd  judgment,  of  wise  and  und>rstan  :ing  heart,  of  prayer  and 
piety  unfeigned  1  Suspicion  has  its  use,  with  every  otlur  power  of  our  nature,  but  now 
it  was  misused.  Suspicion  is  ever  %  faculty  to  be  ausp'ded  of  the  wise  man.  Siia- 
picinusness  is  one  of  the  unhappiest  of  all  teu-lenciea  of  the  disposition.  It  sbouiJ  be 
jealdusly  used  and  scrupulously  guarded. 

VI.  The  vast  growth  of  stuike,  i>-iquitt,  utter  misery,  that  mat  ooiib  ok 

THE  ONE  FALSE  8TEI',  OF  ONE  MAN  ILL-ADVISKD  OF  HIS  FKI-LOWS  AND  UNADVISED  OF  GoD. 

Hence  now  came  wars,  and  those  who  dii  the  misch  ef  were  tlie  first  to  tly  to  the 
thought  of  war,  and  to  prepare  for  battle.  Their  fMjlishuess  and  iniquity  rciurned  upon 
tlieir  own  jate.  But  not  there  alone.  How  many  thousands  of  others  were  involve«l 
in  the  common  slaughter  ! 

VII.  Last  OF  all,  the  Divine  utilization  of  human  error,  human  bin.  Davids 
enemies,  alter  all,  are  tliey  who  are  exterminatcil  c)r  neirly  so.  And  some,  who  had 
"  halted  between  two  (ipini(»ns,"  repented  of  their  indecision.  They  "  made  peace  with 
David."  They  "became  ids  servants."  But,  in  aiidition  to  this,  they  learue.1  not  to 
"help  the  children  of  Ammon  anymore."  'I'he  victory  was  won  forGod  Stren«»ih 
was  gained  for  his  chosen  people,  and  confiilence  wrought  aircsh  in  them  in  tireir 
Divine  Captain.  And  withal  surroun'iing  nations  learnt  something  of  the  truih,  and 
with  whom  peace  were  best  to  seek,  surest  to  find. 


eOMITJES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHOR. 

Ver.  2. — Kindness  and  sympathy.  Siern  warrior  thougli  David  was,  and  caj«Me  of 
severe  and  even  cruel  actions,  he  nevertlieless  had  a  warm  ami  t<"n.ier  1»<  art.  So  much 
might  be  gathered  Irom  the  story  of  his  youliiful  afTectiou  f>>r  Jon  ithan,  and  fr>m  that 
of  his  subsequent  f  Tliearance  towards  Saul.  In  luaturer  years  he  retained  the  warm 
sensibilities  of  humanity.  Thus,  when  the  King  of  Anmton  die<l,  David  felt  smroelv 
for  his  son  and  successor,  and,  that  he  nught  give  expnssion  to  his  kindly  svmi^ithv 
"  sent  messengers  to  comfnrt  him  concerning  his  father."  His  comp.u>aiouat«  iieiiu"!*' 
and  bis  courteous  and  graceful  expression  of  them,  are  suggistive  ci  lome  redecU«.>u« 
ui>on  human  kindness  and  sympathy. 

I.  Consider  THK  GROUND  AND  oittoiN  of  theM  feelings.  They  lie  deep  in  hnman 
nature,  and  are,  in  fact  (lus  Bishop  lUitler  has  so  well  shown),  as  much  i  atural  s«<cial 
principles,  as  self-love  is  a  principle  of  iniiividual  action.  They  are  implanted  by  Oo«f 
and  are  akin  to  his  own  gracious  and  benevolent  disiKxsition.  He  is  a  GvhI  of  "love 
and  kindness;"  "in  all  our  afllictious  ho  is  afHicteil."  Ksjx>c:a  ly  is  this  apjvircnt  lo 
redrmj)tion.  It  was  compassion  that  animated  liie  Divine  Father  in  his  pu-  so  to  savo 
our  sinful  race.  It  was  love  that  actuated  the  incarnation  and  sac:  :-iiantiel. 
The  disiiositions,  then,  of  which  wo  are  trea'iug  have  their  deep  :i  iq  the 
character,  the  attiibutes,  of  our  Creat>ir.  So  fir  from  being  signs  of  ha:u.ui  waakneaa, 
they  are  an  honour  and  ornament  of  huma'dty. 

II.  Regard  THE  OCCASION  ol  the  manif..stion  of  these  di^i>osition!«.     Hum-in  life  la 
■uch  at  to  call  them  forth.     No  man,  no  woman,  can  go  through  life  without  abundant 


til  THE   FIB8T   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES,     [en.  xn.  1—19. 


opportunity  for  the  dis'pltj  of  these  qiift'itica.  In  times  of  health  and  pri>5ijerity  there 
i«  cnmp*r»tlTcly  little  occasion  for  sympithy  tnd  t  nder  kindnoaa.  But  times  of 
trouble,  Bicknesi,  Ptifferiog,  ndversSty,  hcrcftvement,  must  come  to  all  men.  Such  times 
are  the  proTilentiAlly  appointed  op{ortunitie«  for  kindly  oympsitliy.  Then  the  frien'i  will 
"  show  him,«<'lf  frion'lly.  David's  heart  was  touched  by  the  tidirifrH  of  his  friend's  death, 
»nd  he  waa  drawn  to  phow  kindness  to  the  livlni;  son  for  the  snke  of  the  deceased 
fnther.  A  sense  of  Rratittide  niif\irally  and  pro[^rly  pave  acutencss  to  these  feelmjjs. 
P.ivid  had  in  form'  r  days  receivel  kin'^ness  from  Nahash,  and  on  this  account  he  all 
the  more  felt  the  claim  oi  the  fatherless  son  up<^>n  his  friendly  sympathy. 

III.  Ob^erre  the  otrrwABD  forms  which  these  feelings  assume.  ITiese  mnst  bo 
determined  by  circumstnnces,  according  to  relative  acre,  social  position,  and  character. 
Sometime*  by  sympathising  expression  of  countenance  and  mannrr,  sometimes  by 
w-ords  spoken' or  written,  sometimes  by  services,  sometimes  by  appropriate  and  wnson- 
ahle  gifts  we  m^y  show  our  cordial  sympathy,  and  thus  rivet  the  sacred  bonds  of 
humanity  and  of  friendsliip.  David  on  this  occasion  sent  envoys  to  his  friend's  son, 
to  condole  with  him  and  to  assure  him  of  his  good  feellni:  and  his  good  wishes.  Such 
action  must  in  the  circumstances  have  proved  gratifying  and  8tr»ni:thenin2.  Wisdura 
and  tact  will  discern  the  most  suitable  way  of  acting  In  the  several  cases  which  may  arise. 

IV.  Reflt^t  upon  tbk  VALtns  of  these  dispositions.  To  underestimate,  still  more  to 
despise  kit-.dness,  is  the  sign  of  an  unjust  and  an  ignoble  mind.  Shall  we  lenve  out  of 
»i::ht,  in  reckonin_'  life's  riches,  the  precious  sympathy,  the  dear  kindness,  of  our  kindred 
and  our  friends?  These  dispositions  have  a  value  which  only  the  heart  can  ajpraise  ; 
they  are  in  themselves  precious,  and  no  just  mind  would  barter  them  for  diamonds  and 
gnld.  They  have  also  a  practical  and  substantial  worth.  When  on--  friend  is  taken 
from  us  for  a  season,  it  is  no  mean  advantage  to  have  another  friend,  upon  whi^se 
counsel  we  may  lean,  and  uion  whose  sympathy  and  fiithlulness  we  may  count. 
Human  kindness  is  a  poor  substitute  for  Oivine  com{>as3ion,  but  it  may  well  prove  one 
•f  its  fairest  flowers,  its  richest  frulU — T. 

V(T.  13. —  Tme  vnhtMr.  The  annals  of  the  human  r»c«  are,  alasl  filled  with  the 
records  of  war,  and  the  happily  unwntt>'n  annals  of  innnmeraMe  tribes  would  have 
cr'nsjot'd  of  little  else.  Israel  is  n<>  exception.  Joab,  as  one  of  David's  miLrhty  men, 
sban-d  bis  chiefs  warlike  prowess  without  sharing  all  the  hig'  er  excellences  of  his  cha- 
racter. Yet  on  this  occasion  Joab  cave  utterance  to  languat:e  the  nobility  and  beauty 
of  which  cannot  but  be  acknowledged.  The  wonls  are  an  expression  and  a  description 
of  true  val "Ur. 

I.  Thf.  HftART  or  THS  VAMANT.  "  Be  of  good  courage,"  Action  neeiis  motive. 
The  heart  within  Is  th-!  explanation  of  the  outer  lif^'.  In  modern  warf.ue,  science, 
skill,  command  of  material,  are  far  more  important  than  in  ancient  times,  when  the 
individual  qualities  of  the  hero  were  alm.ist  everything  in  the  conduct  and  rMul(s  of 
war.  r.ut,  If  a  country  is  to  be  defended  or  delivered,  the  |>eopl6  and  their  leader*  must 
bare  a  brave,  a  dauntless  heart. 

II.  Th«  oondoct  of  th«  tamakt.  a  brave  heart  most  find  its  expression  In  brava 
deed*.  "  I^t  u*  Ix'have  ourselves  valiantly  I  "  "  Who  would  be  frw.  thi  m.ielves  must 
strike  thr  blow."  It  is  so  in  all  dej^artments  of  life.  It  is  not  the  dreamer  or  the 
M(r«»,  but  the  man  of  resolution  and  of  enorpy,  who  conquers  m  tho  strife. 

III.  Th«  iioTiva  OF  Tilt  VAUAWT.  "  For  our  piMiple.  »nd  for  the  cities  of  our  God." 
liemark  the  |..w.  r  of  unselfi.xhne.<w  to  raise  the  moral  quality  of  acliuaa.  It  was  bo4 
wlt^  a^greeaive,  ambitious  purpoaea  that  the  Israelites  drew  the  *won^~ 


'  nnt  chief  w«rs  those  vko 
Kut  with  thilr  tniU  tbetff 


■Ol  lot  MBpllV  80«gb«i 

pMpkTs  mJMf  boofkO* 


wars  dwibtlcM  have  been  undortakea  iu  a  mi«^uidi'«i,  n>i«takpn  Sjiirit  of  patriot 
.^till,  it  is  a  irood  element  so  far  in  any  enterpnsa,  that  the  motivs  aoimatinc  it 
ta  flw  onun try's  kr»<i. 

IV.  Tns  fT..»nnsvc«  of  thb  TAUavT.  "  I^t  the  Lord  do  that  which  is  jrood  in  bis 
ill  '  ''  \\»r''  wM  fftlth  In  Frovideooa;  a  refnrnnc*  of  all  to  thn  wiadom  of  the  M<-«t 
|i^  I  a  renlve  l«  Uava  Ika  \mmm  lo  tiM  haatla  of  th«  Owl  of  baa«&     f  alalisiu  has 


c?H.  XIX.  1— 19.j    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES.  818 

sometimes  been  regarded  as  favourable  to  Talonr;  but  far  more  Btimuluting  to  courage 
is  cotifi<li'ace  in  an  all-wise  RuKt  aud  Dispxiser  of  eventu.  The  soldier  will  go  bravely 
to  batiio,  tht!  lal)'>urer  to  work,  the  martyr  to  sufTeriu^,  when  the  heart  is  inspired  with 
the  assurance  of  the  Diviue  presence  and  farour  and  support.  "  They  that  trust  in  the 
Lord  shall  never  be  ashamed  or  confounded,  world  without  end." — T. 

Verst  1 — 19. — A  bundle  of  mittakes.  This  is  ■  chapter  of  mistakes.  Ererythlng  goes 
wrong ;  except,  indeed,  that  the  wron;^  is  righted  inasmuch  as  the  wrougnloers  are 
worsted,  and  made  to  pay  a  heavy  penalty  for  their  folly.  David  may  be  said  to  have 
erred  in  acting  as  if  it  were  tiue — 

I.  That  kindness  w  appreciated  »Y  the  rRowAio.  He  meant  well ;  his  spirit  is 
much  to  be  couiinended.  Gratitude  for  past  kindnesses  is  a  virtue  which  can  hardly 
be  overpraised ;  it  is  too  often  absent  from  those  in  whom  we  h;ive  a  ri^ht  to  lo<jk  for  it. 
But  the  Hebrew  king  did  not  reckon  on  the  churlishness  of  the  Ammonite  court.  The 
princes  of  Ammon  were  men  of  a  low  and  froward  ty{)e,  and  were  inca[>ablo  of  credit- 
ing a  neighbouring  ixjwer  with  simple  and  genuine  goul  will.  ll>  nee  an  act  of 
ingenuous  i^oodness  was  entirely  thrown  away  ;  indeed,  it  acted  as  a  spark  to  a  maga- 
zine ;  it  brought  about  an  explosion  of  national  wrath.  It  is  always  well  to  wish  to 
show  kindness  to  any  and  every  one,  but  it  is  not  always  well  to  put  cur  wish  into 
practice.  There  is  no  need  to  "  cast  pearls  before  swine."  Unly  we  must  take  care 
that  this  injunction  of  our  Lord  does  not  hinder  us  from  deeds  of  courageous  kiuduehs. 
Judgment  and  generosity  must  go  together  in  the  path  ot'  good  will. 

II.  That  THKHE  18  neces.sarilt  wisdom  in  a  numbkr  ok  DiUNsEUX)R8.  (Ver.  3.) 
Ilanun  himself  was  probably  inclined  to  accept  David's  overture  of  condolence,  but  he 
allowed  himself  to  he  overruled  hy  his  "  princes."  It  is  wise  to  take  counsel  with 
tithers,  but  it  is  to  be  remembered  tiiat  there  is  often  truth  in  the  strung  and  bitter 
saying,  "  Twelve  wise  men  in  counsel  make  one  fool."  Exixirience  shows  that  where 
one  man  sees  his  way  clearly,  a  number  of  men  will  often  confuse  one  another  and 
come  to  an  unsound  conclusion.  We  are  not  to  allow  a  number  of  men  to  override 
a  strong  conviction,  especially  when  that  conviction  is  reached  after  prayer  and  con- 
sultation of  God's  Word,  and  when  it  is  on  the  side  of  generosity. 

III.  That  bOSPicioN  is  nearer  the  troth  than  charity.  Doubtless  these  princes 
who  ascribed  David's  action  to  a  sinister  desire  "  to  spy  out  the  land  "  (ver.  3)  con- 
sidered themselves  remarkably  astute,  and  believed  that  they  had  hit  u{K)n  the  truth. 
We  know  that  they  were  utterly  wrong.  If  they  had  accepted  the  ostensible  object  ot 
the  mission  as  the  real  one,  if  they  had  shown  the  smallest  charity  in  their  spirit  and 
credited  David  with  kindliness  of  neart,  they  would  have  been  in  the  right.  As  it  wa^s, 
their  suspicions  only  led  them  directly  away  fnm  the  truth.  Be  charitable,  and  yuu 
will  far  more  often  be  just  than  if  you  are  habitually  Kn>picious. 

IV.  That  antthinq  is  gained  by  insult.  The  shaineful  insult,  amounting  to  out- 
rage in  all  international  codes,  that  was  perjwtr.itc'd  when  "  Ilonun  tt>ok  David's  ser- 
vants," etc.  (ver.  4),  wrou;;ht  no  good,  and  did  an  immensity  of  harm  to  \t»  authors. 
It  led  to  disastrous  defeat  in  war  (ver.  15),  and  to  a  strong  exasjHTation  of  fcehng 
against  them  on  the  jrtirt  uf  a  jKjwerful  neighbouring  people.  Insult  never  answers.  It 
hardens  the  heart  which  indulges  it;  it  rankles  in  the  breast  of  him  against  whom 
it  is  levelled  ;  and,  sooner  or  later,  it  brings  down  retaliation  and  pcn.alty.  Moreover,  it 
provokes  Divine  amdemnation  (Matt.  v.  22). 

V.  That  wk  can  mrasurk  the  oonbequexces  or  ocb  transactions  with  ocr 
KEi.LOWB.  How  little  did  these  Ammonites  think  that  this  act  of  bravery  and  pro- 
VLication  would  be  followed  by  the  train  of  bitter  consomiences  which  ensiud  (vers. 
C. — 15;  ch.  XX.  1 — 3)1  How  little  did  the  Syrians,  when  they  hired  themselves  to  the 
Ainncouites  (vers.  0,  7),  imagine  that  that  imrcenary  militarism  of  tlieirs  would  end  in 
the  double  overthnvw  inflictwi  on  thorn  at  the  hand  of  David  (vers.  H,  16,  ls)|  We 
can  never  see  how  far  our  transaction!*  will  extend  ;  there  may  he  the  largest  and  longest 
issues  latent  in  very  bumble  beginmngH.  Of  nothing  it  this  more  true  tlian  strife 
(Trov.  xvii.  11  ;  Jas.  iii.  5  ;  Matt.  v.  25,  2C). 

VI.  That  peusistency  prkvauj*  whk.n  we  rioHT  aoainst  Ood.  In  vain  did  Syrians 
draw  forth  Syrians  "  Insyond  the  river "  (vor.  10)  to  fight  against  Israel.  The  Lord  wa« 
with  David,  "  preserving  hiiu  whithersoever  he  went "  (ch.  xviil.  13),  and  to  persist  In  an 


8U  TUE  FIU6T   BOOK.   OF  THE   fURONICLEa     [<»»•  »«•  1— !•• 

ernkmrour  to  orcrcome  him  wna  only  to  "  Cj^ht  a:;ain3t  Qol  "  (Acta  t.  39Y  When  wo 
•re  seeking  fo  cni.th  truth,  riphte'ii.-t'icjis,  I'icty,  Christian  earncstnos^s  nnd  seal,  we  are 
boODd  to  W  Uaton.  Uo^vfver  pernistont  wo  may  Iw,  wo  shall  surely  b«  overcome  la 
tba  «kL     It  U  bard  to  kick  apiitist  the  goods  ol  God  (Act«  ix.  6). — C. 

Ver*.  10— 14.— T5U  condition*  of  ttirct**  in  th^  batlU  nf  li/e,  When  the  titno  shall 
crme  that  "  deTout  men  carry  ua  to  our  huri.^1,"  when  ;:o»xi  mon  will  be  form  ii;;  ait 
estiiiialp  of  the  lil'<'  we  have  lived  on  the  earth,  wi  I  ihey  h-:  able  to  mv  of  us  that  we  wen; 
Tictors  in  'he  strife,  or  will  they  have  sorrowfully  to  acknowledge  tti^t  we  were  beaten 
in  tho  battle  ol  life?  That  will  <1epcnd  on  bow  we  are  conduct. ig  our8<.'lTea  now. 
Tbrw  are  thr^e  con>iition8  of  sncccaa. 

I.  FioirriJJo  os  tiir  rioht  sidb.  "  fiCt  the  Lord  do  that  which  ia  jjood  in  hia sight," 
said  Joab.  Whether  wo  ah  dl  win  or  not  iloficnds  on  whoth  r  or  not  we  have  Go«l  uptu 
our  sule.  If  he  be  for  an,  who  or  what  can  hie  successful  ag  linst  ua?  (Horn.  viii.  31 ;  Vn, 
cxviii.  6).  And  be  vnll  be  with  us  if  we  are  on  the  side  of  truth,  rigbteousncas, 
freedom,  love, 

II.  Having  a  good  heart  roB  tiif.  battlb.  (Ver.  13.)  Jo-ib  sought  to  infuse  hoart 
Into  the  soldii-rs  he  wns  lea^iing.  "  l?c  <>f  g.x>d  courage,  and  let  ns  behave  ourselves 
valiantly."  He  ai  pcakvi  to  their  j^atrioti^in  ("  for  our  [icople  ")  an<i  to  their  pit ty  ("  for 
the  cities  ol  our  Ot<i  ").  He  could  not  iiave  touched  two  more  responsive  ch'-rla  than 
these.  We  must  s'lniiimn  one  another,  and  call  np>in  ours'lves  to  be  courageous  in  the 
•triie  before  us,  mindful  of  tho  many  reasons  wo  h  ive  to  do  valiantly  and  welL  (1) 
The  pres'-nce  an<i  the  pro!i)iso<l  help  of  God  ;  (J)  the  apprM%-al  of  our  own  conaciencoi,  '.iio 
enjoyment  of  8clf-re.sjwct ;  (1)  the  crown  of  joy  we  shall  win  if  we  are  able  to  save 
souls  fritm  death,  or  lead  many  along  tho  path  of  lile;  (4)  the  nrgtnt  want  of  a  sin- 
•trirken  world  that  every  br.ivu  and  true  man  should  do  his  Ixsu  The  world  sorely 
nertls  all  the  witness  we  can  bear,  all  the  help  we  can  bring. 

III.  Makixo  a  wisk  msrosiTioN  or  cub  force8.  Joab  owe<l  his  victory  in  part  to 
sngncioiis  goncratsliip.  He  select<d  the  best  soMicrs  of  his  army  to  eDSunQ^fr  the 
strinpest  tioojw  of  the  enemy,  the  Syrians  (ver.  10),  hoping  to  be  able  to  r  pel  the  less 
fornuilable  Amraonit«s  by  the  less  8*)Micrly  of  his  own  foices  (ver.  11).  Moreover,  he 
took  c;»re  to  have  a  reserve  in  case  of  need,  by  arranging  that  who-  ver  should  be  first 
vicloriou-s  whether  his  brother  or  himsi  If,  instead  of  continuing  tlie  purs  I't  .  f  th-; 
fl  sing  enemy,  should  come  at  once  tostren.tiien  the  hands  of  thostill-s":  a 
(ver.  12).  This  was  a  most  wise  arrangement.  Many  a  battle  has  Ix'e:.  o 
presence  or  alwrnce  of  a  reserve  force.  At  Naa«.'by  the  l^aftle  was  KwC  to  tito  king 
Decansc  the  royaIi.<»t  lea'ler  piirsudi  too  far,  ami  was  i:«ine«l  for  llie  Tarlianient  bcvan.-e 
Its  leader  returned  in  time  fn)m  following  the  retrentiug  enemy  to  (all  on  tlie  rear  of  the 
wing  winch  was  still  engagnl.  In  the  Kittle  of  life,  tho  event  may  tuni  od  a  wise  di-- 
pMittioD  of  our  force*.  We  are  so  to  t  xji-nd  our  physical  lowers  an-i  our  mental 
rcaiHircea  that  we  hhall  direct  our  strength  to  the  most  difiieult  tasks,  leaving  the 
leas  serious  ones  to  our  weakne.xs,  and  that  we  shall  always  hav<  :  in  re«>ei  ve 
for  th«-  criiie.l  hour.  Fis|iccially  should  we  see  io  it  that  we  hav  !■  fall  liack 
upon  in  the  trying  onleal.  "  Wo©  tinti>  him  that  is  sl'tto  when  he  1 1,..  in  ;  '  happy  be 
who,  when  he  is  hard  prissol,  has  the  toice  nnd  gra.«|>  of  fr  end.>liip  to  su^taiu  him  I 
Hy  (1)  r^  :iiid  admir^blcncss  of  character,  by  (_)  K  v  '■  -  '  utractisoitess  of 
•pint,  b%  «iiy  of  lie.irl  and  band,  let  us  secure  th«"  sxd  the  supj'ort 
of  InciMts  111  i.v  oour  when  victory  or  defeat  is  trembling  tu  ^.m               -*    ~CX 

Yen.  1—6 — Dtvid  and  IJanun.  Betwern  Nahash  t*  «  K'i  -  ■,.  »..| 
David,  there  imb*i«:td  a  very  Ine  illy  relation,  which  : 

.  ,  I.,  ..(  iNn   i.tf.r    •!  .1  w  k«  .ir«}4it)v<|  by  their  mutua  li 

to   nhow  bis   sou   ilaniin  % 

f  11  «niin  \*'X-  \    '■  I  til  ^.' 
^  !                                                           «h<>w  of  k 
ser..                                                   .  and,  wv- 

of  .                   '-(,  they  wern  iwDt  av*av  with  tk>«  luiirRS  of  nhaTnt  *it  ;  i« 

iar>  )Ct  nil  tho  \utx  of  Hanun  1«>I  to  a  terrible  war  and  r, 
•ai  evciiiuAiiy  to  tks  almusi  utter  aanibtlatiuD  ol  \hm  kiAfikm  d  AmiiMttt,     W  Ua4 


OH.  XIX.  1—19.]    THE  FIHST  liUOK  OF  THE  CHKONICLES. 


terrible  result*  follow  from  the  misinteiinctation  of  motives  I  Yea,  wars  in  families, 
in  the  Cbuich,  in  uatiuns,  and  ftniunj^  iu<;iviilual8  have  arisea  tim<-8  withuut  number 
Irom  the  false  coDstr.icti-a  our  hearts  put  upon  the  motived  and  c<>i,<iuct  of  others. 
We  may  dejtcnd  upon  it  that  in  all  such  cases  the  "chiri'y  that  thiiiketh  no  evil" 
comes  ofl"  be>t  in  the  end  not  only  temporally  but  Bpiiitually,  besides  obvia;iiij{  an 
amount  of  evil  to  ourselves  and  others  of  which  'we  have  nut  the  smallest  oouceptioa 
when  we  act  unguardedly,  or  under  the  impulse  of  th«  moment. — W. 

Vers.  6 — 19. — Joab  and  Abishai,  and  the  battle  betwetn  the  Jsraelilet  and  the  allied 
armira  of  the  Ammonites  and  ,Si,riana.  One  sin  always  leads  to  atioth«r,  and  the  insult 
of  Hanun's  princes  led  on  to  a  bloody  war.  No  doubt  the  inconsiiierate  act  of  Uanun 
to  David's  messengers  was  regn  ttcd  shortly  after  it  was  cummitted.  But  it  was  too 
late.  It  is  a  law  of  God's  moral  government  that  thonizh  the  iin  of  our  acts  may  be 
f'ir;jiven,  the  coiiseqn<  nces  of  them  must  be  reafcd.  "  W  hats' jcver  a  man  sowetb,  tliat 
shall  be  also  nap."  A  little  time  sufficed  to  make  the  princes  of  II.i' nn  aware  th  it 
sooner  or  later  there  would  be  a  terrible  reprisal.  David  felt  the  indij^nity  keenly.  Yet 
the  retribution  did  not  proceed  from  him,  bat  from  those  who  had  so  grofcly  insulted 
him.  This  is  invariably  the  case.  A  dread  of  retribution  and  a  pnilty  conscience 
j;o  teijiether.  The  inconsiderate  act  of  a  moment,  it  is  foreseen,  will  lead  to  consC(]iience8 
which  must  be  averted;  and  so  another  is  resolved  on,  and  then  follows  a  collap.se 
or  Qtter  ruin.  Thus  it  was  here.  The  eonsequonce  of  a  momentary  impulse  aie 
the  destruction  and  ruin  of  a  kiiigdom  and  nation.  But  notice,  when  the  armies  sUxxl 
face  to  face  with  each  other,  Joab's  conduct.  The  Animcnites  and  the  Syrians  beset 
Israel  behind  and  before.  Joab  was  in  straits.  He  evidently  saw  his  daT';;er.  In  the 
emergency  he  does  his  best,  and  then  casts  himself  and  his  cause  upon  G"<i.  He  ai>kB 
not  for  victory.  He  does  better.  He  makes  the  battle  not  a  matter  between  the 
Ammonites  and  Israel,  but  between  the  Ammonites  and  (Jod.  He  asks  not  for  victory, 
but  simply  says,  "  Let  the  Lord  do  that  which  is  j^ood  in  his  sipht."  This  is  fiith  of  a 
high  order.  Herein  he  is  an  example  for  all  believers.  In  every  perplexity,  ditliculty, 
danger,  or  whatever  the  emergency  may  be,  let  us,  as  Joab  did,  devise  the  very  best 
I>lan8,  use  all  means,  and,  having  done  all,  leave  the  result  calmly  and  confi'iently  with 
God,  feeling  sure  that  whatever  may  be  the  result  "all  must  be  well."  Such  confidence 
will  always  sooner  or  later  meet  with  its  reward.  And  so  it  was  berau  Joab's  faith  and 
trust  in  God  was  crowned  with  a  great  victory. — W. 

Ver.  2. — lielif/ious  courtesy.  True  religion  of  secessity  Involves  the  culture  ci  the 
beautiful,  the  gracious,  the  considerate,  and  the  gympathetic  in  human  charact«'r.  Its 
plea  is  efl'ectively  expressed  by  St.  Paul :  "  I'.ear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil 
the  law  of  (jhrlst."  This  verse  |)rescnt8  an  instance  of  the  courtesy  which  j'iety 
prompts.  It  is  intendcil  to  point  out  that  there  was  more  in  this  matter  th.in  comt  for- 
mality; David  bore  a  grateful  sense  of  kiniino.ss  shown  him  iy  Nahasli,  and  found 
what  seemed  a  most  fitting  time  for  acknowledging  it.  IllubliationH  maybe  giveu  of 
tlie  practical  imi>oitAnce  of  the  "  polite  "  in  human  society;  but  Utter  than  foiiual 
jM'liteness  is  the  considerate  courtesy  of  the  good  man.  The  counsel  to  all  CiiriAtians 
is,  ••  lie  pitiful,  be  courteous." 

L  The  good  man  is  bbnsitivk  to  eindkfss  that  mat  u  showk  him.  As 
David  cherishe*!  the  memory  of  the  kindness  o!  Nahash.  Some  j^eople  take  things  done 
for  them  as  their  ri^/hts,  and  haughtily  treat  them  as  even  K-Iow  tiieir  right*.  Those 
who  are  made  scnsiif.e  of  the  mercy  of  God  to  them  in  redemi  tion.  are  always  niatle 
■entiitive  to  human  kindnesses,  which  seem  to  theiu  shadows  of  the  Divine. 

11.    TUK   GOOD    MAN    IB   QUICK    TO     ODSKHVB    OPl'lUn  UNITIKJJ    FOB     SHoWISO     KtynSKS*. 

Knowing  how  giK>d  it  is  to  receive,  he  is  ever  ready  to  give.  The  symivat hiring  word 
is  not  restrained.  The  kindly  and  heljifnl  dee<i  is  not  po8t|x>ne»l.  'i  ho  gmti  man 
cheri.shes  kind  thoughts,  but  he  will  not  rest  without  giving  expression  to  lh<  ni.  The 
weak  man  tries  to  s.iii>iy  himself  with  chei:.>hiug  (fmni  /eeUti>,t.  The  laige-hcarti  d 
man  is  ever  keenly  oUnvant,  and  noMy  anxious,  to  luid  out  the  be«l  forms  and  times 
for  pressing  ginni  fciimg  into  kindly  word  and  deed.  Our  Master  said,  "If  ye  know 
these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  Lt'yally  to  truth  la  fully  ecnii^ist-  nt 
with  Christian  courtesy,  and  with  the  most  tender  cunslderatenaM  for  the  fecling!«  ol 
•then.— K.  T. 


3 It  THE   HRST   BOOK  OF   TUE   CHRONICLES.        [ca.  xi  1— € 


Ver.  8. —  T't  evil  r^f  CA<  tii>picioiu  mind.  SboAD  by  the  conneollors  of  TTnnun. 
OK-K  rve  the  tiifTiculty  tn'^n  fin<l  when  thry  Rtfompt  to  estimate  motives;  and  tho  gad 
tcn«i'  ncy  of  dcpravcil  hvitnan  natare  to  lipht  upun,  an^i  to  pnfer,  tho  evil  nrtire  aa  the 
exphnation  of  conduct.  These  point*  may  he  rea<Uly  illuftrated  by  instance*  within 
the  ex[<>r.rnc«  of  every  prencber.     It  may  ho  shown  that — 

I.  Thi?i(W  mat  look  wkt  I.  wiTTtatTT  nr.jso  WKLL,  a'ld  that  there''ore — 

IT.  TnKRK  n  always  nkbd  or  puk  cautioii  lkst  we  bhould  b«  pnatiTKP. 
But  it  should  be  car.  fully  shown  and  lniprr«sod — 

III.   Ihat  Tn«  gusriciora  habit  or  mind  kasilt  fancies  TnEUE  is  evil  ui  what 

WAS  MKANT  WEI>U 

Then  it  may  bo  shown  that  the  snsplclons  hahit  ia  only  a  reflection  of  •  man'a  own 
conscious  unlru,«tworthinpS8  or  l«dnei<s.  Wo  8usj<;ct  In  othtrs  what  we  know  therr> 
would  have  been  in  tho  act  if  we  ourselves  had  done  iL  The.ie  mean  and  low-nature'! 
counsellors  of  Hanun  mea.^ured  David  by  tho  measure  of  their  own  m'?nnness.  They 
would  have  taken  such  an  opi>>rtunity  to  spy  out  a  nci(:hl  our*s  land  ;  so  they  felt  sure 
that  David  had  a  deceptive  and  1  osfilo  intention.  Wh-n  we  do  not  go  this  lenscth,  we 
8«>metimc8  assume  evil  by  cstabli.shing  eome  pmral  principle,  by  wiich  we  force  an 
cxj  lannfion  to  everything,  without  being  prepared  to  allow  excciifiona  in  individual 
casi^ft.  The  mi.«ch'pf  of  tho  suspicions  temper  in  socioty  and  in  the  Ch-irch  may  be 
fully  illustrated;  e-iix-ci.ally  its  influence  in  starting  jealousy  and  creat'ng  enmity,  and 
»ep.irating  "  very  friends,"  From  the  incident  connected  with  the  verse  show  how  it 
may  even  Irad  to  tcrriblo  miseries  for  many.  Press  that  the  su-opicioiis  temper  gnws 
on  a  man,  dwarfing  and  crushing  out  the  tru^t/ulneit  which,  toned  hy  wi.sdom,  ia  man's 
ime  di^^nity  and  blessedness,  and  the  basis  of  good  aocial  relations. — R.  T. 

Ver.  13. — SkVJ  and  tru-^t  emurini  victory.  In  one  or  two  forms  this  lobject  has 
already  Wen  dcaU  with;  so,  under  this  hradinjj,  we  projoso  to  pive  heie  only  a  hrirf 
outliu'',  as  the  filling:  op  of  it  niust  of  necessity  involve  some  repetition  of  thought. 
A  new  outline  may  siig^rest  some  freshness  of /frm.  The  principle  expressed  in  the 
familiar  words,  "  Work  out  yonr  own  salvation  with  fear  ai.d  trembling,  for  it  is  Oo<l 
that  wiuk«th  in  you,"  finds  illustration  in  every  age,  and  in  everv  sphere  of  our  life. 
Give  the  illustrative  incidf^nt  connected  with  this  verse.  Joab  skilfully  jlanied,  as  a 
g'lnd  general  ;  hut  he  called  for  a  full  trust  in  God,  and  committal  of  the  matter  to 
him,  .as  becime  the  g.w>d  man 

I.  MaK  mist  plan  asp  work  as  if  EVKRTTHIWO  DKIEITDSD  0!f  HIS  SKILL.  This 
ia  the  //e-loynlty. 

II.  Man  mcst  frat  and  wait  as  if  bvkrttuino  defended  ov  ma  trust.  This 
h  tl  e  fcz-arMoy.ilty. 

III.  God  oives  a  bi.k-vuno  which  crowns  both  the  work ino  and  tiik  waitino. 
This  is  tho  IHvine  rrc<  gi.it ion  of  the  whole  man:  the  acceptance  k4  the  oiTonng  of  a 
man's  whole  self,  Including  b<lh  the  arliv*  and  th«  pfin^ivt  sidta  of  his  n.iture. 

Apflt.  Our  f»dlow-mnn  can  see  only  our  tnyrking,  and  .so  oiir  siti-o*,  ni»y  seiun  to 
h*?  the  natural  fniltncc  of  our  own  work.  Hut  we  k"o<i;  nuA  (},»!  ff<,  thit  our  sm - 
Cf*  r<i  are  th<<  Di  ine  iMMieilictions  that  rent  upon  the  life-toU  and  thm  hMUV-Uua4|  vbeo 
theec  are  fully  and  lovingl/  blended  together.— R.  X. 


Exro.snioN. 

tm  i  TVTfn  XT  I   *»'T^'^  •'  lerosulem  .•  al  whf.-h  mme  tbktt*. 

iiM<nt,  hnwovrr,  tho  wril.r  of  Hamiiol  halts, 
T>>«  M^mlonU  nf  this  rhapt(«r  are  all  to  be       tn   a|  |ir>nd   all    that    tiion     h  *)')«>nr<i    with 


f  '<  of  8aniM>1,  hut  wovrn  in, 

I  '.  p1^*"«<e.    The  r»n(W  of  (he 

r-nro  of  this  kind  la 

1-  •   orrnrn>n<*  of  what 

<!    o  •<>.    ,.,1  A  mor*  nuu*l  datall  of 


I>nvi  I  in  (h<«  d;aA<(n->ti4  iiAttrr  of  Ililh- 
•h»l>e  and  Urii^h.  orrnptini;  BMulf  two 
wholo  ohaptrm  (.'  Patn.  «l  I  -  lii  'J*') -a 
history  not  fr<-..r'lrd  al  aM  l-r  !h*>  Thronlelrt 
e«>n>i  llor     Why  I>a»id  «'  •      '-^rtianletn 


'««w.^  In   -^t  Aral  vxtec,    "  Hnl   DavM       and  how  f««  ho  did  «r>  j  And  li 


t>..xx.i— 8,]     Tdn  ruarr  book  op  the  chronicles. 


S17 


bar^ioDy  with  the  nccesaitiea  of  jnteniment, 
we  ilbiov  ODt,  bat  certiin  it  U,  he  was 
temptod  y>  make  the  unhappiett  (ue  of  hij 
"  tarryii^  Ji  Je.'usalem." 

Tar.  I.-  -l  Jk  tifteentk  renw  of  the  pr»- 
▼ions  fha^tu  ^>ted  that  the  diricomtit<d 
Ammonitet  "  fltcj  .  .  .  and  entere<l  into  the 
city,"  ia.  into  Rabbah.  Hither  we  now  learn 
that,  by  the  command  of  David  (2  Sam.  xi.  1 ), 
Joab,at  the  "  return  of  the  year,"  t.e.  probably 
at  the  rctam  of  ipris^  (Exod.  zxiii.  16; 
xxxi7.  22),  brings  the  power  of  the  army, 
and,  aftor  ravaging  the  country  hurronndinij 
it,  Hits  down  to  bt-8ie<;e  Rabb  ih  it«elf.  Tlie 
aeri>  8  of  feasts,  beginnin;;  in  spring  and  end- 
ingin  autumn,  regulated  the  year.  Ihntacred 

J'ear  began  with  the  new  moon  that  became 
ull  next  after  the  spring  equinox ;  but  the 
ctrtZ  year  at  the  seventh  new  moon.  Thi« 
one  veree  illustrates  in  four  •e\«ral  instances 
at  fewest  the  advantage  of  having  two  ver- 
tionsof  the  same  eventa, even  (hough  in  this 
oaae  in  comparatiTely  immaUrial  respects. 
1.  We  here  r.  ad  that  Joab  wa«ted  the 
eoontry  of  the  children  of  Am^Aon  .  .  .  and 
besieged  Babbah,  in  place  of  the  lesS  oon- 
sistciit  n  ading  of  2  S.im.  xL  1,  **  di-stroyeJ 
the  '.'hil  irtn  of  Aminon,  and  besieged  Rab> 
bah."  2.  We  have  here  iu  the  Hebrew  the 
right  word  for  "kinga"  (O'jVq.-iX  instead 
of  the  word  for  "  angels  "  (OsK^inX  aa  in 
the  parallel  place.  3.  While  we  read  hero 
that  Joab  smote  Babbah,  and  destroyed  it, 
the  parallel  plu'-e,  now  shifted  to  2  Sum.  xii. 
27— 2y,  tells  of  Ji>ab'8  generosity  (if  it  were 
this,  and  not  fear  or  poasihly  ao'uewhat 
tardy  obedience  to  strict  commaDds  given 
on  his  oommis.-^io:i),  in  his  me.v>:it{o  to  David, 
to  repair  to  the  bjx>t  immediately  and  share 
the  glory  of  the  reduction  of  the  city,  or  be 
itji  nominal  captor.  4.  And,  once  more, 
while  we  read  here  that  Joah  tmote  Rabbah, 
and  de*lroyed  t', and  yet  read  in  the  parullel 
place  of  the  delay  and  the  viuit  of  David 
(with  which  the  very  first  clause  of  our 
ver.  2,  "And  David  took."  etc,  ia  in 
pcrf  ct  accord)  and  of  Diivl.l's  nominal 
taking  of  the  city,  we  find  probably  tlie 
ixul  and  inartificial  exjdauation  of  all  this 
in  2  Sam.  xii.  2G— 29.  There  wc  n  a<l  more 
particularly  that  Juab  sent  word  he  iia<l 
taken  the  **  city  of  waters,"  i.e.  the  lower 
part  of  the  city  (whore  a  struim  bad  lu 
■ource,  antl  no  doubt  8upi>lie<l  *he  city  \shh 
wate^r),  which  was  very  likt  ly  the  key  of  tiie 
whole  position, and  chIIinI  u{M>n  David  tnconie 
up  anil  "  encnmp  against  Um  city  ami  tikt  it," 
i.e.  the  city,  or  citadel,  which  bUmmI  u|>oa 
the  b<  i};btti  north  of  the  stn-am.  (ilimpsM 
of  this  kind  may  onflloo  to  oonvinoo  lu  Imw 
rapidly  a  text,  really  oorrcct,  would  nx  It 
ttwuy  lor  us  a  very  hirge  pro|>ortioa  of  the 
whole  number  of  the  lussLr  uLi«luclu«  which 


often  impede  our  path  in  the  historiail 
book:)  of  the  Old  Tt-Btament  At  the  time 
that  kings  go  ont.  It  was  no  doubt  the  case 
that,  even  in  Palestine,  the  winter  was  often 
a  period  of  enforced  inactivity.  Babbah. 
The  pnnisihmont  of  Ammon  for  the  treat- 
ment of  Davit's  well-intend'  d  embassy  of 
oondoleiioo  is  now  a^>out  to  be  completed. 
The  familiar  root  of  R^^l-bih  signifi'  s  multi- 
tudinous number,  and,  resulting  thence,  the 
greatness  of  imfxirtance.  It  was  the  chief 
oity  of  the  Ainmonited,  if  not  their  only 
eity  of  importance  enou^'h  fur  mention.  In 
five  paasagea  ita  oonncciioa  with  .\mmon  ij 
coupled  with  its  name  (Deut  iii.  11;  2  Sam. 
xii.  2t;;  xvii.  27;  Jer.  xlix.  2;  I'2r  k.  xxi.  2(»), 
"  liabbah  of  the  children  of  Ammon."  It 
hat  been  ooniectur>  d  to  be  the  Ham  of  tha 
Zuzim,  or  the  Ashterotb  Kamaim  of  thM 
Rephaim  ((ien.  xiv.  5),  of  which  latter 
theory  there  is  some  interesting  evidence  at 
a  corrolforatinu'  tendency  at  all  eveutji  (see 
Smith's  '  Bible  Dictionary,'  ii.  985).  lUibbah 
is  the  proper  spelling  of  the  word,  except 
when  in  a  constructive  state,  as  in  the  above 
phrase.  The  relations  of  Moab  and  Ammon 
with  Israel  are  full  of  inten-j't.  After  the 
overthrow  of  Og,  King  of  Ba«han  (Numt>. 
xxi.  33),  "Moab  and  Ammon  etill  remained 
independent  allies  south  an<l  eaiit  of  the 
Idrnelite  settlement).  Botii  fell  before  David 
— Moab,  evidently  the  weaker,  first;  Ammon 
not  without  a  long  resisUnce,  whieh  made 
the  siege  and  full  of  its  capital,  Rabbah- 
aniinon,  the  crowning  act  of  David's  con- 
qutbts.  The  ruins  whieh  now  adom  the 
'  royal  city '  are  of  a  later  lioman  dat-- ;  but 
the  commanding  pooition  of  the  oitidel 
remains;  and  the  unusual  8i.;ht  of  a  living 
Btre<im  abounding  in  fish  (2  Sam.  xii.  27; 
Isa.  xvi.  2)  marks  the  signiflcmoe  of  Joab'e 
song  of  victory,  '  I  have  fought  a^niinst 
Babbah,  and  Imve  taken  the  city  of  walt-rs'* 
(Stanley's  'Siuai  and  Palestine,' 323,  odiL 
Ib'-O). 

Ver.  2.— Found  it  to  weigh  a  talent  of 
gold.  Two  di!li  iilties  pn-s<'iit  thetuMlrea 
in  this  verse,  viz.  the  re|orted  wci^'ht  of 
this  crown,  and  the  uno>  rtainty  as  to  vthat 
ho.id  it  was  fmm  which  David  took  it. 
Wiiatevor  was  it*  wei;:ht,  if  David's  head 
was  able  to  sustain  it  fur  a  m  nuto  or  two, 
the  lieiid  of  the  King  of  the  Amnionitos 
might  also  oecHniniiUy  have  lt<>mo  it.  Yet 
it  would  Bcaro^Iy  bo  likely  that  the  King 
of  the  Ammonites  would  have  so  pnndomus 
•  crown  (cal-iilatcil  at  a  weight  of  a  hundrid 
and  foiirt«>en  iiounda  Troy.nra  little  m<vt>or 
less  t!   -  '     ;    .  'irdi- 

nury  V-  xlra- 

or  linw  ■   such 

a  juncture^     Bot  -  will 

n-movc  if  we  suj  ,    .  .       ^Hs 

instead  of  moaning  thsir  king,  is  the  name 


318 


TUE   FIRST   BODK    OP   THE   CIH:ONICLEa 


of  th«  AmmnriitUh  and  Mo^.Mtish  {()o1  (/.ii.  I 
M  '       '  1    wlu  h    we    finil  (AuihorijtM 

V.  ;'h.  i.  .*>,  »iid  prihftlily  (though 

noi  /,  .  .  .  .  I  Vtrnion)  in  Jcr.  ilix.  1,  3. 
•nd  Am  «  i.  15.  The  S<-ptim);  tit  trpAt«  tho 
wnrl  t  iw.  The  point,  bowerec,  cannot  b* 
«on«i<lered  •ctUid. 

Ver.  8. — Cat  them  with  tawt  (no  HoK 
xi.  'My.  We  li*ve  h»>r»«  ihp  Tery  douhlfiil  (wo 
far  as  r^(r>nia  ilii  ival  aiKuitication)  Hebrew 
word  "'C"  (and  ho  out)  tn«U«d  of  a-'i  (he 
pat).  Prohal'lr  it  is  nowh*<re  elae  naed  in 
the  nen-ne  of  "  cuttinjc,"  If  it  ia  hero.  Ita 
orlin  \Tj  tentte  ia  to  nile  or  ptit  Into  snh- 
jecliiMi.  The  parallel  place  (2  Sam.  xii.  31) 
currocta.  in  the  word  (Au'horii.d  Vcr>iinn) 
aatM,  our  Hr^rew  text,  which  repciita  the 
word  for  mw,  tho\i:;h  putting  it  in  the 
plural,  and  which  thcr.  by  aliowa  ri'.-':";3\ 
instead  of  nrn:r3v  Thi»  Inet  word  means 
"axea"  or  "trvthes,"  and  is  from  the  mot 
•:t;.  to  cut  (2  Kinsrs  vi.  4).  It  is  found 
only  in  2  8am.  xii.  .SI,  thoujrh  it  should  ap- 
pear here  also.  There  is  a  fourth  severity 
of  pnnislun'  nt  mentionM  in  the  pftmllel 
plar«»,  that  the  p.T.p!e  were  "  made  to  p\tm 
through  the  brick-kilns,"  a  form  of  torture 
possibly  sufT^' dted  by  the  own  familiar 
anielty  of  the  Amm'^nites  in  "making 
tKeir  children  to  pass  throii£;h  the  fire  to 
M'^Wh."  II  wever.  in  liann'ny  with  what 
ia  aK^ve  sail  riri[>  oting  the  dotibtfulnea^  of 
the  just  MgnifiiMti'in  of  the  ti  rb  -C";  ,  much 
nn-^rtainty  han^  over  the  intt>rpr>  tntion  of 
this  verso.  Instead  of  severity  and  need- 
less rmelty  on  the  part  of  David,  it  may 
rather  set  forth  tlint  he  tM'<j>-rJrd  them  to 
hanl  tanks  in  conneotion  with  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  soil  and  with  the  making  of 
bricks.  Ttie  saws  and  h  trrotvs  and  axea 
(or  scythes^  were  awkwarl  and  nnlik- ly 
weapons  to  oe  employe*!  for  tho  purpose  of 
infli'-ting  torture,  when  the  ordi'iary  weapons 
of  battle  and  warfare  wore  cliaa  at  ban  1. 
This  triaw,  however,  ia  eon'rary  to  the 
verdkii,  so  far  a«  the  above  llbrew  verb 
ia  oonc»  rne.l,  of  (It  «<iiius's  '  Tin  iiauru<«,'  p. 
\^2<\.  and  of  TIk  mi<i«.  on  this  an<i  the 
parallel  pn»«ag»>.  W  luti  su- h  punmlunenls 
wrfw  of  iho  nature  of  tortur»\  the  cruelty 
was  in  some  nm-  s  eilrrme.  "  1  h<  criminal 
was  aometimra  sawn  a.«un  !er  l<ngthwis«i: 
IhM  waa  mora  eaprcially  the  pract  co  in 
I'wsla.  IsMiah.  armr'ling  to  the  T  duiud- 
t«ta.  w«s  put  to  drAth  in  this  vniso  by 
Kinif  M*nw.  h.  •  -  ■  '-  '  -  •■••  -  i  ; 
a>  i>('     Ju«tin'»    •  ^  > " 

(John's    •'<»rr«|    A        ,  .    ,  .  ^'0, 

fiLy  Wilk  mtu»  1  ni>  wnni  in  tb«>  ordinal 
Is  Ttrit  \n  'htf  pinni  It  o«N-nr«  nirtin  only 
In  -  -^«jn.  lii.  31)  and  in 

I  "•   in  tl>»  •jugular. 

\km  wwui    oi    r.a«;«irB   sawa  UiOQ   aad   MOW 


nsnally  in  lin-^  to  the  handle  Instead  of 
fpim  it  With  h*rrowi  of  iron.  The  only 
karroie  kn  'wn  to  have  b«en  used  ut  this 
time  consiste<i  of  a  thi' k  block  of  wood 
borne  down  by  a  wei.:lil,  or  on  which  a 
man  sat.  drawn  over  tho  ploughed  land  by 
oxen  (Isa.  xxvili.  24,  2,*);  Job  xxxix.  10: 
Hosca  X.  11 X  and  the  root  of  the  Hebnw 
word  cxprrases  tho  idea  of  orushintj  or 
levelling  tiio  land.  But  our  present  word 
is  very  difT.  rent,  and  is  fnund  only  here  and 
in  tho  p!»rallel  place,  with  the  word  "iron  " 
accompanying  it,  so  as  to  be  equivalent  to 
a  compound  word,  and  «j>p>^ars  to  meMo 
"shirp  instruments  of  iron,"  or  sharp 
threshing  instruments.  The  nse  of  the 
former  (mrt  of  this  phrase  (1  8ain.  xriL 
18)  for  ehi^tea  is  the  only  other  instance 
of  its  occurrence,  ^im  should  be  "axes," 
or  "  Si^ythes."  as  stntoii  ah»ove,  thoagh  it  is 
not  any  of  the  threo  more  ordinary  words 
for  "  axe  "  (soo  Smith's  *  Bitde  Dictionary,' 
L  142X 

Ver.  4.— For  the  Oestr  ("flj)  of  this  rerae, 
the  parallel  place  (2  Sam.  xxi.  18)  shows 
Goh  (2i:X  •  name  not  known,  but  which 
eareliM  tran.<«^ripti'>n  may  have  easily  ma<1a 
out  of  th''  former.  The  Syriao  Version,  how- 
ever, as  well  as  the  Septuagint,  has  Ontk  ia 
that  verse  as  well  as  in  tho  two  verses  follow- 
ing  (2  Sam.  xxi.  18 — 20).  another  name  also 
C!w<ily  interchangea' lein  Hebrew  characters 
with  (iexer.  The  "  yet  again  *•  of  oor  ver.  < 
would  well  a«>c<ird  with  the  supposition  that 
the  OMiflict  wit))  the  Philistiie^  was  at  Oath, 
or  at  th"  Mme  pla  o, '  ach  of  the  three  times. 
Ofxer  belonged  to  Kphraim,  and  was  aitu- 
at'd  to  the  north  of  Philistia  (ch.  TiL 
28:  xiv.  16).  Sibbeohai  (»<«  also  ch.  xi.29: 
xxvii.  II).  SippaL  In  the  pantllel  place 
sielt  S<iph.  It  is  reu\arkal>le  tliat,  in  the 
Peshito  Syriao,  over  Ps.  cxliii.  is  found  the 
inscription,  "  Of  David,  when  he  slew  Asaph, 
tho  brother  of  Gulyad,  a'ld  thanksgiving 
that  h<>  had  cnnquep^.'*  Of  thsohildraa  V 
the  ffiant.  The  Hebrew  word  for  **  giAnt,*" 
rofh.i  (always  in  tlieee  TeriNS  s)¥«lt  with  a 
final  n/<;>A,  but  in  the  paralb  I  vrrx's  k'.waya 
with  h^  final),  is  h- re  (Aulhoriid  Version) 
tran«l.ktid.  "The  HnpHa,"  a  nativ*  <i| 
Otth,  wa«  the  forefatlier  of  the  I'anaaa- 
itish  li*phrtim.  meiitiomd  as  early  as  (}eiu 
liv.  5 :  IV.  20 :  Deiit  ii.  1 1 :  iii.  1 1 :  Joah.  xii 
4:  XT.  8:  xvii.  I&.  The  slaying  of  IshM- 
benob  (2  Ham.  xxi.  16)  ia  not  her*  given. 
It  ia  alsn  to  !>«•  obarrv.  d  t)iat  tlte  lengthy 
aoriMitii  n|  Samuel,  r  ■ix'^-liDg  AbaakiM  auU 
bis  rrU  lliuu  (2  ti*m.  tiiL—  uL)  b  aol  tammi 
hero. 

y*r.  S.— nhaaaa   the  sra  af    7alr.      ta 

f*->nTirl  .fi^^r  «rpe.»rs  as  y«««ira.   ThiaKlhanaa 

!•  rtMit  fnMu  hl'n  of  eh.  li.  M. 

-1^  •>nifu«ioii  In  the  r«>ak.lt-ig  t»( 

ti.is  4n<i  lu  I  irallel  Taraik     if  e«r  prna«4 


CH.XX.1— 8.J       THE  FUIST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHIiONlCLBa 


819 


ver.«ei8  to  efand  corrected  by  accepting  from 
its  p.irall'  1  "the  Bothleheiaite  "  in  place  of 
our  Lamhi,  then  either  we  hare  no  name 
given  for  the  brGther  of  Goliath,  the  Oit- 
tite;  or,  if  we  dr»{>  the  ward  "btotlier" 
(changing  the  tk  of  Clironicle«  into  the  n« 
of  Samuel),  and  mako  Goliuth  the  Gittite 
the  man  Blain  by  Klh.man,  then  of  lueh  m 
Goli;itb  we  know  notliiug,  and  it  is  a  m  at 
unlikely  coincidence  of  name  with  the 
cou4uere<l  of  David'e  sling.  Kenn mtt's 
seventy-eighth  di^^sertation  ia  occupied, 
and  ably,  with  the  pro*  and  omu  of  thid 
question ;  and  the  ouringitie*  of  Jerome 
on  the  passage  may  be  found  in  hi« 
'Quffistionee  HebmiciB.'  There  seems  no 
Butlifieiit  reason  to  di  part  from  our  read- 
ing here,  to  which  it  were  preferable  to 
Oiljust  the  reading  in  the  parallel  place, 
which  exhibits  almost  certninly  »  glaring 
eorruptinn  of  text  in  another  respect. 

Ver.  6. — A  man  of  .  .  .  stature.  The  He- 
brew text  is  rnr,  as  also  in  ch.  xL  23 ;  and 
(tn  the  plural)  in  Numb.  xiiL  82.  An 
eccentric  and  pn  bably  corrupt  form  appears 
in  the  parallel  place.  Pliny  ('  Nat  Hist.,'  iL 
43)  t'p  aks  of  the  Sediaiti,  and  pLiced  them 
in  the  family  of  Forii,  among  the  Him- 
yarites. 

Ver.  7. — Jonathan  Csee  1  8am.  xiiL  S, 
82;  ch.   xxvii.  32  (oomp.  also  oh.  iL  13), 


where  it  is  probable  that  "  nephew  "  should 
be  read  for  "uncle").  It  is  tn  le  nr.ti-tvi 
that  the  name  of  this  chill  of  the  giaut,  ul 
twelve  fingi  rs  and  twelve  toes,  is  not  men- 
tiooed.  We  are  not  eomptllfd,  therefore,  to 
regard  it  as  remark.ible  Uiat  he  of  the  fifth 
Terse  should  not  be  named. 

Ver.  8. — These  were  bom  oato  the  giant 
in  Oath.  The  pamllel  place  r<  ads,  "  1  Lc«« 
/our,"  etc  The  first  of  the  four  in  view 
there  is  not  mentione'i  here.  The  account 
is  given  in  2  Satn.  xxi.  15—17.  And  as  it 
was  in  that  enoountor  that  David  bims<lf 
played  tlic  chief  part  (though,  a[>paretitly,  it 
was  Abisliai  who  dealt  Ibhbi-benob  the  fttal 
blow  in  "Buo'-ouring''  David),  the  n'ticof  it 
would  haveseemed necessary  tooompletc fully 
the  sense  of  the  following  cluu.>«a,  "They 
fell  by  the  hand  of  Darul,  and  by  the  harid 
of  his  servants."  Still  this,  it  may  justly 
be  argued,  may  h*ve  been  the  very  reaiwn 
of  the  form  of  exprt&sion  here  ch<«en, 
coupling  David's  work  and  that  of  his 
servants.  This  brief  summary  in  the  la^t 
verse  of  this  chapter,  as  also  in  the  last 
▼erse  of  the  oorree]><<nding  chapter,  just 
serves  to  reveal  to  us  the  ntju*  thnt  bound 
together  the  three  or  four  exploits  for  oar- 
ration.  It  consisted  in  the  eommoo  descent 
of  the  four  giant  victims 


HOMILETIC^a. 

Ver.  1. — On  (he  wart  of  the  laraelitvt,  and  on  war  generatly.  •  At  the  time  that  klnga," 
etc.  'I'his  chapter  also  seems  to  contain  little  of  hoiniktic  interest.  Nevertheless  it 
ofTere  abundantly  the  oppTtunity  of  some  consideration  of  the  subjt<;t  of  the  warn 
undertaken  by  the  sei  arated  people,  and  thence  of  the  subject  of  war  since  and  generally. 
This  chapter  repeats  the  word  "war"  three  times  in  vers.  4 — 6.  But  yet  rather 
the  very  turn  of  the  expression  in  rer.  1,  "  At  the  time  that  kings  go  out  to  baUle,"  far 
surpasses  any  suggcstiveness  that  mi?ht  arise  merely  from  the  repetition  of  a  word. 
At  the  outset  of  any  consideratinn  uf  this  sulject  M  it  arises  in  connection  with 
Scripture,  attention  is  arrested,  and  it  may  be  said  universally  arrested,  by  certain  patent 
facta.  They  are  facts  from  which  we  cannot  run  away,  and  which,  however  they  may 
suffer  explanation  in  themselves,  will  soon  show  that  they  r«  fuse  to  bo  explainwl  away. 
The  more  necessary  is  it  to  treat  them  accordingly,  and  to  face  them  stcaiiily.  The 
facta  alluded  to  are  such  as  these :  1.  That  a  very  larje  part  of  the  whole  bulk  of  Old 
Testament  history  is  cuncerued   with   the   recital  of  matter*   of  war.     2.  Tiiat   war 


Israel.     3.  That  it  was  l.y  no  means  entiiely  or  even  principallv  owing  to  any 


manifestly  piiyid  a  largo  lart  in  the  e<lucation  and  formation  of  chaiacter  of  tiie  people 

'  Iv  owing  to  any  lust  of 
strife  or  even  of  cunqnest  which  mi;:ht  have  poese.^scd  the  people  that  they  warred  so 
much,  but  this  was  ajwigncd  to  them  as  a  very  part  of  their  duly  and  |  ;irt  of  their 
mission.  4.  Tiiat  with  a  (iirectneas  that  cannot  be  mistiken,  war  is  n"tonly  prr.s<-ril*d, 
and  that  a;:ain  and  again,  by  God  to  his  people,  but  he  repreiw-nts  himscli  as  I.<>ader  of 
arndca,  CapUin  of  hosts,  and  as  "going  forth"  with  men  to  Ivittle,  the  imj'orsonation  of 
a  mighty  warrior.  The  soverei;n  right  of  death,  as  of  life,  belong*,  no  doubt,  I*)  Gml— hi* 
to  destroy,  as  his  to  create.  Uut  the  obs<.rval>le  thing  in  war,  so  far  as  (hi>»e  of  the 
01<i  To.xtamcnt  Scniitures  are  concernctl.  Ilea  in  the  f.»ct  which  would  »««m  infinilrly 
more  enormous  and  astounding  than,  through  our  familiarity  with  it,  it  now  di»<» — 
that  Qod  destroys  human  beings  by  the  agency  of  other  human  beiugik     The  swet-ping 


810  THE   FUiST   BOOK   Of  THE   CUUONICLES.        [cu.  xx.  1—4 

»«rmf  of  r%f%  populations  br  pUi^ue  and  famiue,  by  fire,  an  1  bj  what  we  call  th« 
accident  of  84:a  or  land,  would  not  present  a  tithe  of  the  difTiculty  that  lies  before  oor 
feet  when  the  one  i-lemeiit  ia  produced  of  the  iword  and  weapim  of  wftrf^re  wielded 
con,<ciou.-iy,  deliberately,  determinedly,  by  men  on  the  battle-tield  for  the  <i«»tructKin 
of  fellow-meD.  Yet  we  muat  renounw  the  credibility  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures, 
or  most  acknowledge  that  the  deatruction  of  human  life  waa  abundantly  effected 
by  war,  undertaken  and  carried  through  to  the  bitter  end  by  Divine  nnrtion  and 
oniinanca.  Nothing  oan  be  more  natural  than  to  aak  how  thia  ia,  and,  the  tact.<i  being 
indispatab'.a,  what  account  can  be  giren  of  them.  It  M«mi  likely  enough  that  we 
may  not  be  able  to  fed  tliat  we  have  found  under  any  circumstancea  a  complete  solution 
of  the  problem  before  ua.  It  may  re«t  upon  dt«i>er  rcfts-n  than  we  can  fathom,  bo  part 
of  a  larger  justice  than  we  can  mete,  belong  to  a  widtr  circle  or  range  of  analogy  than 
all  we  have  yet  caught  sight  of.  But  there  can  be  no  question  that  it  ia  as  u.-<ual  open 
to  us  to  appntaeX  iu  the  direction  of  the  desired  result,  though  we  may  stop  abort  of 
tk»  goaL     And — 

L   Or  THE   DrVTKZLT   COMlfAirDKD   WABt  AKD   KATTLKS  OV  ISBAKU      Here  th«  lubject 

of  war  is  relieved  at  once  of  one  of  its  greatest  difficulties.  For  in  this  case  we  need 
not  8ti>p  to  deV>ate  respecting  the  ahttmci  possibility  of  justification  of  war.  Its  justifi- 
cation in  these  cases  is  for  ua  of  the  kind  called  potitiv.  And  of  war  thns  conditioned 
we  must  remark  :  1.  Thnt  its  motiv  does  not  oome  into  the  que.scion,  and  cannot  be 
cballonged.  2.  That  its  object  must  be  held  to  have  been  for  the  univertal  benefit. 
3.  That  the  fact  of  its  being  a  metho<i  of  chnstiscment  and  of  destruction  of  human  life 
fty  th»  agency  of  human  beingt  must  be  held  to  be  the  one  difficult  question  at  issue. 
Gui  there  be  found  compensating  and  justifying  considerations,  and  these  not  of  such 
a  nature  as  absolutely  to  refuse  to  be  reconciled  with  our  monil  sense?  The  following 
considerations  may,  at  all  eventt,  be  helpful  to  those  who  would  not  impu;::n,  not  even 
iior  a  moment  impugn,  the  right  of  God  to  take  human  lives,  in  whatever  n<imber, 
unquestioned,  bv  ttm%e  method.  With  others,  as  matter  of  course,  they  could  have 
little  weight.  I^or  the  destruction  of  human  life  in  battle,  on  the  part  of  a  people 
oonstitutoi  and  set  apart  like  Israel,  at  the  command  of  God  was  (1)  equivalent  to  a 
consenting  adoption  by  them  of  the  aovereignty  of  God.  Now,  the  unity,  the  ab«<>lut« 
»oUn4-*»,  and  the  soven  i;;nty  were  the  three  greatest  and  mast  fundamental  attribute* 
ci  L)e.ty,  which  it  was  the  sixxial  busineu  of  the  Israelites  to  learn.  These  their  c<luca- 
tioc  was  to  master  well.  (2)  It  was  a  vital  protection  for  them  against  both  a  supt^r- 
stitions  and  a  supine  trust  of  the  inrisiblr,  superior  power.  Had  the  invisible  Ood  always 
swept  their  enemies,  for  instance,  from  before  them  without  their  own  instrumentality 
and  co-operAtion,  it  is  not  difTirult  to  calculate  something  of  what  8ort  of  expectance 
and  what  sort  of  trust  would  have  l^cen  engendered  in  them.  But  now,  though  the 
battla  la  of  the  Lord,  and  the  strei  g'h  is  of  him,  and  the  victory  his,  with  mi^t 
■treotious  effort  must  the  ty^ople  do  the  work,  gird  themselves  for  the  fight,  and  suffer 
much  while  they  win.  (3)  Next  to  those  who  suffered  the  infliction  of  the  l);vin'' 
purpose  A:id  justice,  it  was  to  thoM  who  executed  them  the  most  impressive  possihte 
manif'-station  of  all  that  death  and  slaughter  have  it  in  them  to  bratxl  apoo  human 
minds  and  fasten  in  human  convictions  and  light  up  to  human  imagination.  Hm 
terrihi*  assertion  of  the  final  power  to  control,  to  punish,  to  avenge,  was  oftao  naaded^ 
is  often  ne'drd,  to  "  sum  np  the  whole  mAtter,"  and  to  be  th'^  unci  Al'-Migeabte  "oooelo- 
tkm  of  the  whole  matter."  (4)  It  was  tho  l^e^.-innlng  and  g  rm  of  :hat  constitution  at 
human  society  whirh  n'>w  percin|>tonlT  devolves  for  a  while  up»n  men  the  entire  actual 
visible  conduct  of  thn  affairs  of  men.  Fbe  Ruler,  the  King,  "  the  Lord  of  thnee  »r*"',"  is 
goo*  away  awhile  Into  a  far  distant  countrv,  and  "  the  Word  of  the  Ix^l  i 
and  "  thrr.-  is  no  vision  nor  dr-am."     The  nay  of  rrcki'iing  and  account  is  to 

enm- ,  and  all  are  forewarned  of  it;  but  as  aas'iroiy  it  U  not  yoL     An«l  tlr.*  .  •„.   lact 
oni.«;t;*e*  the  Djoet  awful  view  of  human  rr»|«in'ii)>il  ty,  whrthor  in  war  or  in  pracft, 

II.  Or  WA»  «  orjirKAL,  AWD   HOT   m> **   CASM   or  rr  at'   ^  ^  r 

DlvijjB  mMMAKD.     1.   War,  hornr  and  son  irgp  that  it  is,  yet  •• 
oee  •■!    Ih"  nxwt  nivrsKT-    -■  '       ■      ■«••  firms  of  aiuii<lAtion  of  i,,;    v,i   »,  ^, 
Mti'-n.      M«>n   are    a**-  '    in    nati  ns  by    \•^o^•''*.*^lr.      lh>y    an    t: 

iMetber   by   g'^raph;  ■"   '"    '—Id   tog-ther    i>y    r.<n>m  .t,;'.y    .  f   ,  ,  .. 

Tm  ttaceswty  Is  a  oat<.  •  *r«  full  of  sign  t;  ai>.«>,  the  a»ivaotaf«i 


OH.  XX.  1— S.J      THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHilONICLES.  321 


are  of  a  high,  bencflccut,  aiirl  rar-reachiag  kiniL  But  the  final  rUk  iavolved  m  war 
produces  a  |>hciii)aieDoii,  aod  niore  than  merely  a  ]>\n:u<)iueaon,  in  huine  a.s|iecu  aiii<>o}; 
the  most  terrible,  uay,  i.-icomparalily  the  most  terrible,  to  be  witnexsoil  beneath  the  bun. 
There  are  ever  ascendin;;  and  bruadeuing  fonns  of  strife,  as  of  philantliropy  atoong 
mankind.  The  strife  8o  familiar,  as  it  sbuws  iti>elf  betwt-cn  itxlivKluaU,  is  |ia.^-ve.|,  bv 
that  of  families,  and  of  cliques,  and  of  many  and  variuus  an  ass«^x:i.itioD  of  rouliituiies 
of  almost  every  dcsciiptiun.  Tlie  strife  that  so  <<ften  a[)|>e;ir8  b<-tw«en  such  uniu  as 
these  is  passed  a^^ain,  by  that  between  Churches,  ami  this  finally  by  th  it  belwi-en  i<atiuDs. 
and  nations  which  even  league  togethrr  in  order  to  prosecute  their  strife  rnurc  siKxes*- 
fiilly  and  on  lar.'er  seal*-.  Now,  for  all  these  forms  and  occasions  of  strife  there  Is 
some  sort  of  jud.:e,  arbiter,  or  external  autiiority  to  end  it,  except  for  that  between 
nations.  Bence  the  prin^  ipie  of  resisfance  shows  itself  m  its  own  unqualitjod  hideuu»- 
ness,  in  its  own  repulsive  inalignity  of  essence.  It  culminaies  in  war,  which  is  anotiier 
word  for  the  slaughter  in  systematic  form  of  numbers  of  human  beings  by  i»th>  rs 
animated  by  no  pi-rsonal  ill  will,  and  to  whom  they  are  personally  unknuwo.  2.  War 
cannot  profess  to  anythin.;  more,  anything  deeper,  than  a  trial  of  furce  ag.-iinst  force. 
The  fitfocger  force  lias  to  be  acctjited  pro  lem.,  even  thou;^h  the  time  be  pruUmued. 
Nor  is  it  in  this  res[)ect  out  of  analogy  with  the  decisions  of  courts  of  ju>tice  in  the 
internal  life  and  administration  of  a  nation.  These  decisions  are  res{N'cte<l  by  those 
against  whom  they  are  given  by  the  judge,  not  because  they  are  believe<i  to  be  right, 
yet  less  because  they  are  felt  to  be  ri^ht,  nor  even  because  in  all  cases  they  are  riglit, 
but  because  they  are  supported  by  the  overwhelming  power  of  the  strong  arm  of  the 
law,  with  all  which  that  phrase  means.  The  order  of  society  is  pitted  auainst  the 
passion,  the  misap]irehensiun,  or  sometimes  even  the  right  of  the  imiividual  in  bLi 
solitary  plaint.  3.  Though  war  can  pretend  to  nothing  but  the  determination  of  who  is 
the  stronger,  yet  i  Ujlit  is  presumably  one  of  the  comij:itanls.  That  right  shariu.'  the 
constant  present  fate  of  right  is  often  enough  overpowered,  difeiited,  the  loser.  Yet  it 
has  had  the  opportunity  of  asserting  itself.  It  tuit  at>scTted  it^-if.  It  has  insisted  in 
a  very  practical  maimer  on  making  its  voice  heard.  It  h:us  insi.»ted  on  its  presence  and 
jt«  force  countin.;  for  something.  And  then  again,  though  stricken  and  bla-ding  afree>h 
from  many  a  new-made  wound,  it  is  sent  back  to  take  its  patient  ihou.:ii  oppresftil 
station  yet  awhile  and  to  bide  its  time.  4.  The  real  measure  of  the  condemnableno^a 
of  war  dejK'nds  on  its  motives,  on  the  real  causes,  hidden  or  prochiimed,  which  <>ccaFiou 
it.  But  then  it  is  to  he  observetl  that  the  greater  and  more  decisive  the  condemnali 'U 
that  may  be  shown  on  the  one  lund,  the  more  the  defensibleness  conceded  to  the  other 
side,  which  resists  even  unto  blood.  The  proportion  that  greed,  vanity,  }>*.ss:oa,  men- 
pique,  or  absolute  lust  of  amquest  bear  in  the  proiluction  of  war  will  be  the  tiaI 
measure— whoever  is  in  the  jnisition  to  assign  it — of  the  guilt  of  the  guilty  and  of  the 
defence  of  the  innocent  5.  A  just  estimate  of  the  real  nature  of  war  demands  that  the 
physical  untold  mis«Ty  of  it  be  kept  separate  in  our  minds  from  the  moral  as}>ecti>  and 
results  of  it.  War  has  offend  to  view  some  of  the  higliest  p^xtsibilitiesoi  human  luttiire 
in  its  self-devotion,  in  \is  scntiiiient  dist-ntangled  of  individual  hostility  or  animosity,  in 
its  olx^iieuce  of  the  individual  to  the  principle  of  the  community's  necessity  or  weal. 
6.  The  long-looked-for  time,  the  long-praved-for  era,  when  war  shall  cease,  is  the  g>«l 
to  be  readied  only  by  the  purified  and  heightotieil  moral  sense  and  goodness  of  the 
individuals  of  ail  nations.  Tnis  is  equivalent  to  saying,  the  g<jal  can  only  be  re«ch<-*l 
by  Christianity,  in  its  spread  universal,  in  its  dilTusion  i[n|>artial,  in  its  peaetratin-:ni«s 
individual,  in  its  <  flicaciousness  sovereign.  No  policy,  no  wisdom,  no  external  authority 
seems  imaginable  that  should  8ul>lue  it,  and  put  it  under  the  fiet  of  men,  a  desiroyi-d 
thing.  Only  the  victory  of  all  victories  can  oe  looked  forward  to  to  lead  cap'.ire  this 
captivity,  and  accomplish  its  end.  The  clear  and  sure  destruction  of  this  at  tti>-  same 
time  most  barbarous  and  ktsenest  destroyer  of  men  will  bi»  among  the  last,  tJio  urujie^t, 
the  crowning  ac  hievemeuts  of  Christ,  Prince  of  peace,  the  promise  of  **  yemc*  ou  sartti," 
the  expression  of  "  good  will  to 


Ver.  I. —  One  cunning  bosom  sin.     "  But  I>aTld  tarried  at  Jenisalem."     Thrre  is  ool 

80  much  as  thi-  su  ;g<  slion  of  any  evi<lcnco  from  which  we  oouM  justify  the  infcn  i.<-« 
that  D.ivid,  in  thus  *'  Uirryim:  ai  .leruhalcm,"  was  aclUiit-  d  by  any  wr  'ng  di^ign,  or  was 
laying  himself  open  to  the  charge  of  neglect  of  duty,  indifferatwe  to  his  high  respuAsi- 

L  UiUoMCLUI.  f 


THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF  TUB  CUROXICLEa      [ch.  u.  1— 8. 


It  U  moT'  .to  hia  p*opl««  '      '  'ml  »f»% 

n  m'ire  ir  i  fh»n  in  the  f.  Tf^t 

rmti.-r  ;  ''  .T'^b, 


S*m.  «ii.  "-, 


•u 


f  otnct  |.-y  .Ity.     The  "  -i," 

""'un.  xi.  1,  2)      Til"  WOT  ifb 

ke  incvinh'y  then    •  Ms 

w  t,  of  the  "  i:rc-\frr  Son  "  I  ♦      rtMO 

ncnwKO,  "  And  the  ■>  tarrieii  Ijrhmd  at  J<riiMl  m."     But   h^y'irt  thr  irm- 

5i«tjMo  !>uj:c«itionof  t  h'Msht  tlcclinea  togn.     Tli- r«' m  no  room  f-^r ---'' prison. 

The  caw  is  onethe  op, '^iU' U  ftnal..gy.     And  cren '-on/'d.tt  >h<>MM  w«ir  '  ■^m*. 

«•  fi  to  thrraTn  diii  i>i  our  to  the  Utter  ccosion,  bit-uhinj;  np^n  it  »:  .  4y 

)  with  the  breath  of  the  Spirit  moet  holy.     To  thia  int'^  v%y, 

\  U'tiX  bl  t»  on  all  the  life  of  I>aTid,  the  »orr«t  stains  on  on, 

A  ■  :n  it  went  rlirct  and  det-p  to  th*'  *iul.     And  we  are  tAueht  here  s  ni'.'i.inj? 

■f  the  uncrtaintv,  the  ui.tr^ct  tM.>n«w  of  human  nature;  bnt  may  rmtber 

tion  of   the  laM'jjo  in  t:  ;  irticiilar  form — th«  atreogtk   and 

i  T  e  way  that  "one  cunnit.  ;i  "  has  with  it. 

i.  ■    OF  RKST  w  PKT  AT   N it    bt   IT.      Of     '    '    •'^i*  ^  vi.l  did  not 

•tay  !  -  ■  lu  in  ofder  to  eticapo  all  w<>rk  and  el  ttfduty; 

gr»nt«-.    .      .  •'    -    - —  *     •'  "    -rr*  '-"•'■    -f    his    i    i.     au<i   m,-  usiiOO,  OOCO- 

pieii  him  ,  ct  th.\t  it  waa  at  home,  ««M  a 

f-'       ''  .....    ...y  fUj^rinfrndenee.     The  band 

_-cal  the  change  ia,  after  it  hAs  N  en  rather  holding  tlM 

for  montha,  av.  f<ir  years  |Aat.     Ti  »>  v"'  ''■  *t  warrior, 

il,  the  bravest  »oMier  muat  surrly  awi  e  rer'ne© 

t  (xrmita  hiin  to  alieathe  the  swi»H,  fors.t  i,  and  do 

i  |K«-ire  rather  than  of  war.    Tet  thia  pmil-  .:e  as  eo«>n  a-  -  abuacd; 

.  U  aa  aoon  as  given  bec-mea  the  mournful  a;.d  miacrabi*'  Vi  c(  iode> 

iibte  iii'>;:ra<.'«  anri  ahamo. 

II.  The  SANmTiiu*  or  HOMK  are  orr  at  kocoht  et  it.     NntVintr  will  er^r  dlreat 
'  me  of  lt»  aacrrd  claims.     They  dwell   in  it,  they  haunt  :"  .  they  prrvad* 

i'«  air       K'^t   tr'i-T  ih-\t   "the  he:\rt  knoweth    his  own  bitt  in   that  h<'m« 

•       -      The  niircery  of  nnrrst  a:y;ct.  r.s,  the  ach-><>l  o4 

-'ire  tor  young  anibuvin.  th«  beaci^n  oi  (p""!  prio- 

•h.  th-"    I '<'ntive  t<>  '  ~        \1  noble  ripl-Mt,  and 

V  m  and  Tcrv  tiin-ne  -i  't, — it  l«  thi«  home 

sin  of  pa*-  .  <       •         ■  ;  ;^|>vr 

was.      Mr  %t>*\ 

i  •  I  "  f.ither  '■      i.  ;>    I  .    fc 

o  of  tho  loo  r  rism   that  we 


;.  aod  ((ixainen  and  or>n.«ciri)c«  all  dragiccd  in  rba  ib# 

ill 

i«  I 


f  Tua  Am 

,    • 

•  T  n.    It 

.  1    ^     w     . 

•  •  y.  but 

-  m«-tn>. 

»l  it  was  ti>  ai 

;      ii  w 

'fu. 

.  :g    rf   U.   with     ■ 

\ 

•     W4«     ^Jt 

and 

t..    )l 

tU  a;lk  ' 

wll.i 

"  •••  w* 

T 

e       i    -:■ 

■   » 

.  w.;i  ba 

"f  bean  aii    • 

a 

••  te  ir-» 

CH.  XX.  i— ri.J       TUB   FilLST   bUVK  OF   TUE  CUUONJCLEa  TZJ 

•  lower  graiie  of  luspiration       And  now,  almost  for  the  first  time,  David  li-\ 
tuiiity  of  Burrendfriiit:  himself  to  the  religion  of  the  jil  ic«,  of  giving  uikIi-  * 

•nci  tinitcful  praise  m  tliu  place,  and  enjoying;  in  it  aome  earaest  of  the  «/•  >  .  i  via 
alx>ve.     But  do;  lust  smears  the  b  <;ht  of  bis  eye,  which  aees  no  loD^er  evea  ibe  Jeiu- 

aalem  tlitt  is  below,  iix  famo  aid  glory  and  pride. 

IV.    Thi:    IMHKIIIAI,   CI.MMH   OK    DCTT,  OONHCIKNCE,  Or   BELI'JIOJt    AWB    HCMAXITT,  ARK 

BFT  AT  Kou<iHT  BT  IT.  To  the  hot  fir-  of  jjassioQ  these  are  but  as  straws.  'Ih'  y  r-«i>»i 
nothing  at  all.  They  do  serve  to  bystanders  to  increaite  the  show  of  the  diM>;r<i  ik, 
dextructive  fire.  The  piide  of  im[)erial  [>uMitioa  and  the  throne  stoop  for  the  time 
without  a  Btriijjijle,  and  coiue  down  from  their  exaltntioD  to  do  homage  to  creature- 
lust.  So  much,  then,  human  nature  has  to  say  of  itself,  and  so  little!  S*  mMr*i  vro  are 
teuuht  «lo  we  ever  nee«l  watrhfulneas  and  prayt-rl    The  high  i>iatcau  of  » 

fip|»ortunity,  nli'^ion,  PsifulnrKs,  and  home  enjoyment  may  be  the  »■  ••{ 

our  own  worst  dereliction  of  duty,  devotion,  and  even  de -ency.  Unsafo  wLti.  »«  ^re 
i«ft  to  Helf,  we  are  not  more  safe  when  we  are  left  by  oun»elve«.  "  Let  him  alone  "  is 
liio  darkest  d<x)m  that  even  Divine  ju<l2ment  and  justice  can  decree.  But  when  l«rft 
Aione  (and  that  our  wish  atid  (x^^tition)  ^nly  for  an  hour,  we  shal  Dot  be  safe,  however 
secure,  unless  we  can  take  l>ack  the  words  as  Jesus  on  ao  signal  aa  occasiou  did,  aod 
say,  "And  yet  1  am  not  alone,  for  the  Fattier  is  with  me.* 


H0MILIK8  BY  VARIOUS  AUTUORa 

Ver.  3. —  Thf  harbari/y  if  man  to  man.  There  are  signal  inonslstencies  in  the 
chamcter  of  David.  He  was  capable  of  kindness,  self-denial,  and  gcDerusiiy,  bat  he 
wa«  ca{Ktbli*  also  of  cruelty  amounting  to  inhu'iianity  atid  savagery.  Perha(«  nu  .ict 
more  dis:raccful  and  inexcusable  is  related  to  have  been  jierfiTmed  by  him  than  that 
recorde«l  in  the  text  The  people  of  Rabb.ih  had  long  resisted  U\*  arms ;  and  when  tne 
city  fell  D.ivid  seems  to  have  given  the  reins  to  his  [wssinns,  and  to  have  in-atcd  the 
captive  jK'pulation  with  what  seems  to  us  all  but  incredible  cruelty.  H"it  a!!nw-ir;f* 
must  be  mule  for  the  manners  and  morals  of  the  age.     Humanity  t<   .  .it 

comparatively  a  rao<lern  virtue.     Though  history  records  a  few  sirikr  i 

the  general  rule,  that  rule  was  undoubtedly  one  of  utter  insenjubility  to  the  ;..;>t.-.c^  uf 
a  vanqui.«hi<l  foe.  The  chronicler  here  relates,  evidently  as  a  matter  cillin::  f-r  oo 
surprise  or  indignation,  that  I);ivid  in  cold  bloo<l  cut  the  ptx>|>le  with  saws,  bmke  th' ir 
liinM  with  threhhiDg-iustruMieuts,  and  fiuug  them,  whilst  still  alive,  into  the  n-d-hot 
brick-kilns  I 

I.  Cbuki.tt  u  an  outcome  ahd  a  form  op  m.  From  the  time,  and  in  conseauroee 
of,  man's  original  d-i  arture  fri>m  Q<>d,  human  stx-iety  has  been  curseil  with  aJl  th» 
horrors  which  result  fr-m  the  violation  of  Divine  law,  the  defiance  of  Divme  auttiorily. 
Hatrt-d,  envy,  an<i  stufu  have  run  riot,  and  their  manifestations  have  l*en  th«»  n  aia 
factiirs  in  wliat  is  ealle<l  human  history.  Hence  the  UtrbaritieH  beartlrMly  and  r\.th« 
lessly  practis4-d  among  all  rude  nations.  Moihrn  war  is  nothing  bat  a  dis-.;rarcful  sur- 
vival of  the  savage  barlariHin  of  the  sinful  and  inhuman  {last.  Kvrn  now  the  (racticea 
common  in  war  are  enough  to  sadden  and  to  sicken  every  sensitive  mind.  "  Whence 
a*m«  wars  and  fightings?     Come  they  not  hence  of  your  Itists?  " 

II.  ItWTUAISrS   ANl>   ClircKH  Vtrtit  CBITI.TT  have  ttr.r.9  CMrAHATTVELT  nCKBI.I  AMD 

iNKrrwrrivK.     David  wa-i  a  very  religiuus  man,  but  his  nl  .  -t  pm^-rre  hira 

from  adultery  and  murder;  nor  did  It  restrain  him  in-m  e.  .  cniplty.     The 

ancient  civilizations,  the  ancient  religions,  failol  to  ch<>ck  tiie  |-revale!.t  nv  n<ii<ili'v  to 
sufTeriiig,  the  prevalent  habit  of  revenge.  Kven  the  rcli.:ion  of  the  (Md  TMUunent  i  sid 
very  partial  i>ower  to  wcure  thea*-  ends.  Mitigaiiona  of  the  horrom  vf  war  have  d'  :*  t- 
IvMS  Urn  iiilroducfol  by  (.'hristianity  and  by  chivalry.  Yet  the  pri>'r!Ui«d  irrra:.:.-  kI 
ihe  meek  au'l  lio'y  Jtvus  have  too  often  nancti  iimI  and  applaudr^l  the  bartnritloa  o( 
war,  the  infarale*  of  slavi  ry,  the  tortuns  of  the  li><]uiiiition. 

III.  Vital  aito  wnirruaAt,  CHRisTiARrrr  ai^xr  cak  c»>rm  wrm  Aia>  TAWQrtm 
thin  kvii^  Itt'k'A  and  maxinl^  are  of  1  tile  avail  t"  contend  with  thi-  ii<  rcr  |«MH<ru  ol 
our  f.illeii  nTitint.  The  new  h<«rt,  with  its  changiil  dispueitioi  «,  i>  ,  "^ neoi.  The 
exAiu^le  atul  tbe  »puil  oT  uur  Divine  Saviour  are  loouui^ALble   >  lo  pf<> 


324  TDE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   TUB  CURONICLEa        [<m.  ix.  1—8 

portion  M  Cbriiit  lilms'lf  1ivt«  In  the  hcnrtu  and  govemi  tlic  livr«  of  mpn,  will  inhu- 
BMUiitv  d'minidh  uutil  it  (lisAppear,  Mid  until  «uch  dccis  m  ihrme  de«cribrtl  in  th«  text 
become  in)p«T«<ihl«.  Tb«  pri>i>tu<ci«  »nd  promiM^  of  Oi»d't  Word  point  forward  to  a  day 
when  thr  "  nt  w  comuMUiaraoul  "  ihall  be  everywhere  observed,  and  when  cruelty  •hall 
b*  DO  more — T. 

Vfr<.  I — a — Further  mn*^'ienr^  f/  f>^fy.  «<«.     We  learn  these  At*  1«<««on8 — 

L  Tn«  i/>50  TRATTt  OF  THK  oojtsF'}TTr.5rs»  "F  Foi.LT.     It  \»  lonff  before  the  wh"!-' 

EMi»!ty  of  a  prat  nii'^fuke  i«  p«id.  Hanun  and  his  foolinh  pHncea  (rh.  xix.  3)  donVtlr*** 
It  cr»'ji'f«U'n  enonrh  wlien  thry  wen'  midernhly  d«  fcalod  in  battle,  bnt  they  iimbnbly 
eofiifor'ed  theTnj»«^lvp»»  with  the  conxi  leration  that  they  h.\t\  borne  tlicir  punishment, 
hkI  would  have  no  morr  hitter  fniits  to  Bwallnw.  If  ao,  th»<y  were  mistnken.  In  the 
■est  chrtptoT  we  meet  wKh  more  conserjnrnr^*  of  their  folly.  The  n^xt  sj.rnr.  ihfyhad 
to  eocounter  anotlier  nrmy  In  the  fie.<i  (ver.  1).  Ottt  n,  when  we  tliink  we  hare  aicaped 
from  iht  wretched  ntmlta  of  onr  thouphfli<wiiefig  or  our  lin,  we  find  that  we  hare 
not:  there  they  arc  aenin,  walking  at  our  side,  or  merlin^:  n»  Bwr.rd  in  intui  Let  u« 
ean  cslly  pray  and  ripilantly  wat<  h,  th-xt  we  may  not  lio  sur]  ns.ii  into  f"lly,  may  not 
fa]l  into  the  power  of  t/'niptntion,  «<i  that  our  life  may  not  be<iarkrned  by  the  appearanoa 
and  n^rpeAranc*  of  the  pc nxllica  of  wrons^-doinjj. 

II.  Tux  xvit  OF  ABJvoMTTisv.  No  douht  this  little  kingdom  of  Ammon  wan  anto- 
omtic.  It  is  tnie.  indeed,  that  the  rrimo^  advisrd,  bnt  the  kins?  dpci<led.  And  what 
terrible  penalties  his  poor  people  paid  for  his  derision  I  The  city  of  Kabbah  was  sacked 
(rer.  2),  and  it«  inh:\bitaiits  not  only  lost  their  prop*  rty  but  were  subjected  to  cruel 
tortnres;  and  "  eren  so  dealt  David  with  all  the  cities,"  etc  (ver.  3).  Our  heart  is 
touchf^  with  aorrow  and  indignation  ••  we  think  how  one  m  tn's  (or  how  a  few  men's) 
incen«At«  folly  brought  down  upon  thousands  of  the  inntx;«'nt  such  a  wretched  fate, 
I>>t  us  thank  God  that  public  policy  is  brjrely  teken  out  of  the  hands  of  one  man  who 
may  be  sham'  lewly  selfish  or  utterly  incapible,  and  is  dcp<«ited  with  the  many  who 
consult  the  laree  and  central  interests  of  the  nation- 

IIL  Tna  rr.RU-s  or  powxr.  One  may  well  boliore  that  Hanun  had  little  haj  pinese, 
if  any  at  ail,  in  tlie  sub(»e«iuent  years  of  his  rei/n.  Surely  the  crus  that  came  fn^m 
these  mntiUfed  subjects  and  from  these  bercared  homes  must  have  runi;  in  hia  eara, 
mud  mftde  dif»rorti  of  every  other  aoond  that  grreied  him.  Men  covet  juiwer,  but  It  i« 
•  parflow  thine  to  podsesa.  One  preat  mistAke,  and  we  involve  numlMjrs  of  our  fellow- 
men  la  atifrerinK  and  s^Trow.  1.  How  shoiild  they  who  »i"l<l  it  bo  Siilieit.'ua  and 
prayerful  that  they  may  be  nreeervcd  from  abns  u_'  it  I  2.  How  well  may  tiMwe  who 
are  d-nied  it  be  content  to  t\ke  the  lower  place,  and  be  secure  from  such  solciun  tad 
we'elitT  resi[<onsih«litie«i  as  they  would  other  wiw  incur  I 

IV.  Tnt  WKxn  fob  Br.rt,rmoii  n»  thr  iioub  of  akokx.  It  would  he  altogether 
■ajaat  to  judee  IVu  id  by  tho  humane  and  m-TriluI  standards  of  our  own  ace  ;  yet  we 
CMlBoC  but  rcfrret  that  be  infictcd  such  cnielnea  on  the  rhiMren  of  Animnn  (r9T.  S\ 
We  should  have  liked  it  (and  him)  better  if  he  ha<i  enterUine<i  and  acU^  upon  the 
thoQ^ht  which, on  another  occasion,  he  adn)itt»-<l  to  hi«  mind,  **  Th<v^'  ihoep,  wlwil  have 
tlMy  dnfM?"(2SAm.  xiiv.  17).  He  had  been  Kr('«i>y  pn>Toked,  but  be  carneil  hie 
iDdifiMtVin  further  than  ho  was  obliged  to  do,  an.i  Uy^nd  the  po'nt  at  which  a  larj;e- 
m<nde>^,  Ood-Uu^'ia  mac  sh<  nid  surely  have  st<>|  \^\.  In  anger  we  ihouid  |«uee  and 
think,  for  wa  are  to  great  danger  ol  spc-tking  too  harshly  and  striking  too  bard  (Boa. 
xiL  IW). 

V.  1  HI  axar  oaoww  to  wi»  axd  wxax.  (Ver.  i.)  David  aeems  to  ha»s  ast  modi 
store  on  liiis  rrnwn,  whwli  was  lAken  from  ih*  King  of  Arauxifi  an-1  i  b  -'  -^  ^'"  '"^ 
(Pa.  XXL  Sy     iVetrr  far  the  crown  ol  (iiMl'ii  lavour,  tiie  CT\)>»n  of  n 

arova  of  gralo/ul  l..ve.  the  crown  of  gl^ry.     Tl  esf  are  (I)  untarnisht*!  -t . — , — < , 

(S)  adarameots  of  our  Iruo  selves  (our  souls) ;  (3)  unfadinx  with  tima.— 4JL 

Vrm.  4 — R  7*  amd  frta(.     TT'^w  an>all  and  In*  i  «Htr  eatarm  are 

l^tjatrai  j-  ■   "f  tb«M  "  chMren  of  the  k:i«nt  "I      i .     •  *•  care  to  irr»- 

telr  TiAinr*  ao«i  iirr>l«  in  our  mem'fiesl     Th«-y  j>rol«»''i)r  th"ii,.iil  much  <^  ihiiu- 
a»d  were  nta*!*  n^uch  of  by  ihet/  eant«m|<>rari«ei  bat  tbey  have  auuk  iuto  snure 
iw.     Ws  r««l  tlat— 


CH.  XX.  1— fi.]       THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  TUE  CIIIIONICLES.  32ft 


I.  DiHTiN'cnoM  BASKD  OH  BOUiLT  FECUMAiUTY  li  oK  LITTLE  wi.nTH.  Oral  >:aiure 
makes  its  pusiie&sor  couspicuoua  amoug  las  felloW!!,  if  ih.it  be  a  desirable  tliiog  ;  ;;rcai 
muscular  BtreD;.'th  serves  ia  good  stead  on  lh<i.>e  rare  occasious  mIiuu  a  mm  L.u  tu 
resist  by  phys  cul  force.  Unusual  beauty  of  cuuuteuaace  attracts  the  eye  aud  wins  the 
vliuiration  of  the  opi>osito  sex.  f'ut  these  visible  apecialities  havf  th'ir  drawi-ack^,  if 
not  their  evil*.  Thi;  first  of  these  ofteu  secures  a  most  iiQ»'.t-3irabl<-  aiid  eveu  |<aitiful 
DOtoriety ;  the  second  tempts  to  acts  of  violeuce  which  are  r>^reitablc;  the  last  exi-uses 
to  peculiar  perils  of  its  owu.  Aud  Aou;  tjieolily  they  perish!  In  this  war  with  ihe  Philis- 
tines these  Ki^nta  "  were  subdued  "  (vt-r.  4).  Liilnui's  ^reat  si-ear  dul  not  sare  him  Irom 
the  skill  of  ElbaaaD  (vcr.  5);  nor  the  immeuse  stature  of  the  >;iaDt  with  tw>  nty-foar 
fin<;ers  and  toes,  from  the  courage  and  ca[«city  of  Jxuathau  (vers.  6,  7).  "They  fell 
by  the  hand  ...  of  David's  servants"  (ver.  6).  Mere  sire  of  body,  uiere  power  of 
muscle,  mere  skill  of  feuce,  and  even  )>eauty  of  face  aad  charm  of  mauu'r, — all  these 
are  either  overmatch'  d  with  Bomethin;^  tli.it  is  strunjer,  or  they  scnia  fa«li'  and  fall 
under  the  resistless  ravages  of  time.  Aud  wheu  tliey  p;iHS, .^ou;  aoon  t/iey  art  forijiAten  1 
We  hardly  recognize  some  of  thrse  names,  or,  if  we  reinemljer  ihcru,  we  asb«ciat« 
them  with  other  men  who  bore  them,  but  were  distiDgui»ho<l  by  uiher  aud  n<ibler 
features.  The  next  geueiation  will  oire  little  for  those  who  have  nothing  l>etl«r  to 
claim  than  i^reat  Htreur;tii,  or  commanding  stature,  or  some  other  bodUy  pcc'diarity. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  f<<  1  that — 

II.  DlSTUfCrioN     BASKD    ON    BPIIIITUAL     WOBTH     IS    A     DRSIBABLK     EXCKLLESCT.        1. 

Mental  strertythf  wheu  ;:ained  by  dili;;ent  self-culture  and  devoted  to  useful  ends,  enjoss 
a  more  lasting  honour  aud  eflects  a  f.ir  greater  gi>od.  2.  But  spintwU  worth  is  the 
most  valuable  acquisition  ;  that  is  the  true  greatness  of  ui.m.  (I)  It  raises  hiut 
higiiest  in  the  scale  of  being.  (2)  It  renders  nobler  and  truer  service.  f3)  It  yields  a 
finer  fragrance  in  grateful  ncollcction  (Prov.  x.  7).  (4)  It  lives  on  to  dl-taut  fjeuer.i- 
ticiis  in  benignaut  iutlueuce.  The  "good  men  do"  is  not  "  interred  with  iheir  biues;" 
it  lives  and  blossoms,  and  bears  precious  fruit  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  men. — C 

Vers.  1 — 8. — Hie  wasting  tftht  Ammonitet,  and  David's  tvars  vnth  the  giantu  'I'he 
outra;^e  inflicted  on  the  Hebrew  ambassadors  was  ^till  further  to  be  avenged  by  David. 
Juab  was  sent  ont  with  the  power  of  the  army  to  waste  the  country  of  th«  AtnmonitcA. 
The  former  campaign  nad  been  disastrous  beciuse  of  the  hired  aitxili.iries  of  the 
Ammonites.  Now  tlie  full  streuj^th  of  David's  army  was  to  be  led  forth  to  complete  the 
ruin  both  of  the  people  and  their  land.  *' At  the  time  that  kings  go  out  to  bn-ile,"  ijt. 
spring-time,  the  exi>edition  set  out.  Having  besieged  the  capiul,  IlabKAh,  and  having 
after  a  protracted  siege  Uiken  the  lower  town,  or  "city  of  waters,"  aud  knowiuii  that 
the  royal  city  would  soon  fall,  Joab  invited  King  Da\  id  to  amie  in  p(.Tsou  and  have  the 
honour  of  taking  it  himself  (see  li  Sam.  lii.  20).  We  are  thus  enabUxl  to  reconcile  the 
two  statements,  that  "David  tarrieil  at  Jenusiilem"  (ver.  l),and"  David  and  .ill  the  fieople 
returned  to  Jerusalem  "  (ver.  3).  David  took  the  king's  crown,  and  it  was  »<'t  on  David's 
head.  This  crown  weij^hed  a  talent,  or  one  hundred  and  fourteen  pounds'  weight  of 
gold.  The  crowns  of  Eastern  kings  were  not  usually  worn  on  the  head  (and  could 
not  have  been  in  this  case),  but  were  susjHjuded  by  chains  of  ^.old  over  tlie  throne.  We 
again  notice  the  cruelties  of  war  and  es{>ccially  of  that  time  (ver.  3).  These  are 
recorded,  not  for  example,  but  to  dee{H)u  our  sense  of  gratitude  for  the  ble.>vxings  which 
Christianity  has  brought  in  introducing  a  humane  mode  of  warr.irt\  It  may  al-*! 
make  us  long  for  the  time  when  "  nations  shall  learn  war  no  more,"  and  wbeo 
"righteousness  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  si>a  "  We  see  here 
David's  victories  over  the  giants.  The  "stripling"  iu  God's  h.md  has  overthrown 
kin.:doni8  and  slain  the  giauts  of  wicke«Iness.  In  Ood's  baud  "  the  wvrm  Jacob  shall 
thresh  the  niovuitains."  As  we  review  David's  rise  from  the  "striiling"  ol  the 
wilderness  to  the  highest  place  in  the  land,  we  m.iy  say,  "  What  hath  Ckxl  wrooght  1 ' 
"  Not  by  might,  nor  by  |>ower,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hoits."  To  the 
outward  eye  of  sensi-  a  man  may  be  a  "  stripling,"  aad  in  his  own  %\  es  "  a  drail  dog  " 
aud  "a  fit  a  ;"  but  it  is  such  instruments  Gv>ii  ever  ust^•  to  acconiplisli  Ids  mi'^hiy  works 
and  to  advanee  his  kiiii^dom  in  the  world.  Gideon's  "lainivs  and  liLhira,"  .N'.iantau'B 
"little  maid,"  the  widow's  "pot  of  oil,*  Jonah's  "worm"  and  "gourd,"  and  Sani- 
ftou'a  "  jawboue  n'  an  ass," — these  God  uses  for  in  these  be  can  be  gtonfi^U.     Idau's 


SS6  THE   FIIJST   BOOK  OP  THE  CHUUaSICLES.       fen.  ix.  1— a 

«iij;ht  an<l  |->wor  In  jxi-MCti  hy.  f-  r  there  i«  no  r<x>m  in  thorn  for  Gml  to  b>'  glorifi»"»l.  If 
«re  %te  vn]v  low  roou^h,  only  IttL'e  rn<>«ii;)i,  only  nothiny  b«-for«  him,  ha  can  and  will 
OM  lu ;  ikn<i  the  rea.'^-n  he  han  m>  often  to  pAss  by  the  "  tcmoI  **  in,  tliAt  it  i«  loo /mil 
•ml  not  "  Jit  for  the  Mit«trr*n  use."  "(»o«l  hath  choMin  the  fo«>li>h  thmp.'*  of  the  world 
t.i  rrn''"'ntni  the  wiw;  and  the  weak  thines  of  the  world  to  confoiind  the  thmss  th.it 
y;  »nd  K»-c  thinjTs  of  the  w.irld.  und  thin(^  which  arr  d'Sj.i^ci,  bath  (r.«^ 
\,  and  thinj:*  wmi  h  are  not  [ttw  c*in tern pti hie  to  be  named],  to  bring  to 
i»u.;^L;  tilings  that  are:  tJuU  no/lesh  iMoulU  ylory  in  hi*  fTf tenet "  (1  Cor.  i.  27 — 2V). — W. 

Ver.  S. —  T^'  horrort  «/  irar.  All  aciionn,  both  of  nationn  And  of  indiTid'i  \N.  »horM 
bpjtid.:cd  io  the  liglit  of  the  prevaihn<;'>t«n<lArds»nd  <irntimcnl»<>f  the  a^>  in  nhirh  tliey 
are  ilone.  This  is  »  m<x<  imjxirtAnt  pMnciiilc,  but  it  i.-»  •  diflficult  ono  to  ajj'ly  wmrly ; 
•im'.  it  is  oo«  th-U  m.iy  be  r;i»ilv  n»i.«re5>re»entrd.     T.i^lit  cao  Dever  he  oth«T  tlian  n-^ht, 

^.  :  ._  -  . ..    .  Yte  other  than  wrouji.     Bui  custom  and  ffutiment  gire  a  tnijmrnry 

1  !ii>n9  which  tend  to  O'lifujie  our  apprchonjuon  of  their  eawnti*! 

jw.     Liinitcti  knowied{:e  also  lends  to  the  pcrmiMioo  of  lhiiij<i 

V  ili^-alion  ohowa  to  bo  unworthy  and  oven   wrong.     Th'se  puiit* 

;.  ,.  1  .  :ron>  sl.'4very,tnithfulne«»,  •en.se  of  the  value  of  life,  ideA< ..      -  •.    :v. 

and  war.  Another  imprtant  con  tiniem  lion,  which  greatly  hi  .p^  to  ej; 
tnent  narratives,  i.^  thnt  national  ju-ipnient*  must  ot  necrs.-ity  tak«  nat 
An  eld  iliTine  well  say^t,  "  Qod  can  puni>h  indiviiluaU  \k>\,\\  iu  ibis  lite  and  to  toe 
Dext :  biit  be  can  only  pUTii.th  nation*  in  this.*  There  are  di:«tirctly  personal  and 
individual  rins,  and  there  are  (»a  di.-<tiuctly  national  8in.-«;  wrong  don'-  by  the  rubers  in 
the  nam»-  of  '.he  jvplc  :  or  a  wtonj:  spirit  pcrv.i.iinp  the  pei^ple  ;  or  tiniwi  wheti  vice  is 
ptrnnitted  to  run  an  uDrc.<^tr.iincd  and  rumuus  cnr-se.  And  such  national  sin  Jehovah 
erer  r—nn?*,  Msing  such  a;;t'nciea  as  famine,  plague,  or  war,  for  its  due  piini,«hmet)t. 
In  tV  -^  Uld  Test-^menl  ever  rejnrds  war;  the  ag.;resi«ivu  force  is  always  tntatrd 

•.«  f  or  who  carries*  out  the  Divine  judgincnts.     And  It  may  be  ur^nl  th.it 

.  ti.L>  d'-f'pcr  view  to  take  of  wnr,  and  that  it  is  quite  oonsiAtent  witli  a  cit-^r 
.  of  the  fact  thr\t  surh  an  ap_'rp,s.<«ive  force  may  act  in  merv  wilfi.lnrvi,  or 
ii.  I  irtt.iT.ince  of  wicked  sciiemes  of  self  a^^nndixemenL     (io»l  makes  the  very  "  wmth 
dt  man  *  pniw  bmi.     In  treating  the  incidents  of  this  chapter,  it  may  be  well  to  p<>int 
<    '.  1-twcrn  what  u.<«ually  happens  under  the  txcitements  of  a  ! 

■  nt  th.it  may  be  pronounced  ujn^>n  a  con«itiere<i  people, 
J  .     I  i.iv  1.4  i-  i.«>.ii  i mm  the cnu'luct  of  th><  British  soldiers  in  It.diaand  in  Sj^i  m.  «  .  •  .i 
a  rity  is  taken  by  s'orm,  a  scene  of  wild  and  awful  rioting  u-u.iUy  follows.     Illii>trAte 
also  ff-m  the  \\<^"^  ^     -  •  '■'  of  Jcruoalom.     For  H<th<'tth,  the  city  hcrv  referred  to,  see  tii« 
Ex|»*i'ory  i«  r:  -  rommentary,  and  2  S.»m.  xi.  1. 

I-  A5nK5T  II  ..  .  r  WAR.  llliiHtrato  fnmi  difTerent  kind«  o^  war — tmrs  c/ rorf a, 
thr  young  and  !«tr>ng  pushing  out  tl.e  nil  and  weak  ;  hardy  mountain  races  occuj^ying 
the    r.  ■.:<.;     iIa^-j    of   the  over -oivi.ii*''!  and  rfT<mnate;  dytiytf    ioir».   ,,,  v  1 

by  t:  t  r  yal  houjies ;  minml  uar«,  such  as  li  r  i 

J. .«.:  ;uh;  and  uxjrs  (jf  rti'rn</t,  un«lertaken  to  . 

r  <    «>i  thi?i  la  ler  kind  w.-w  the  war  with  Ammon  (»«•  ch.  iix.^     M 

war  rnrik«»  U  iin|i"*->il'lo  for  us  to  appn^ve  of  liie  trra;uienl  l«^  v 
I  '  .^   were  sul>)e«  irtl.     Sime  wr  tem  have  urgttl  that  lU 

■  •  ».•  •^Tere  l*«iiily  lahuurs.to  hewing  anl  Mvung  wtu'd.  ; 

1  mines;  b«it  prolat'ly  thn  mor«  tf :r.hle  trai.  i 

.  in  view  of  the coDiniou  war-law  of  that  ntvrii  A^  .      \     ., 

■  <,  v-»r  nnist  s'ill  br  rrgar.i)<«t  a«  a  dreadful  tbii^p     'ItM  whole 

\%  when  **  tin*  nation*  shall  learn  war  no  niorr.* 

I  ^    or   Tiia   Moanoas  or   wxa.  '«   fmm   mniera 

tfvw  'indr*!,  tl>«>   prt*<>ner,  and  the  '  Show  huw  a 


! 

toi,.i    .....  ».. 
uni.— It  T. 


▼•rsk  4,  7. — fkrvng  im  '  tm  Ood,     Ucr«  are  iBtrwlticW  Io  M  ** ibmi    f 


CH.  XXI.  1—30.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHB'JNICLES. 


827 


great  stature,"  and  of  abnormal  dcTelupment ;  a  striking  instance  of  mere  bodily  power: 
and  a  man  wi,o  could  overcome  this  giant,  by  Tirtuc  of  his  loy.ilty  to  God  and  relianoa 
on  his  btrenzth.  It  seems  to  be  a  fact  tiiat  hui^eueas  of  body  is  usually  aas-xiated 
with  duluest  of  mind.  The  quick-witted  David  id  always  more  than  a  Uiatch  for  the 
ixmderoua  Goliath.  It  seems  to  be  the  fact — at  leaat  under  our  i  recent  human  cond  tiuna 
— that  the  culture  of  the  mind  tends  to  ensure  the  frailty  t.f  the  body.  It  srema  to  be 
now  very  difficult,  if  it  may  not  be  called  impo.s>iLlc,  to  gain  and  to  keep  the  mfnaana 
in  corpore  Hino.  Yet  wc  bhuuld  feel  that  both  the  budy  and  the  soul  are  sacred  trusta  and 
that  we  are  resjwnsible  to  God  fur  the  full  and  wise  and  hariuonioua  culture  of  tht-m 
b^th.  The  "  body  i«  to  be  for  the  Lord,"  axul  we  are  to  "  pro^(>er  even  as  our  soula 
prosper."  There  are  two  principles  by  which  our  life  ihoold  be  toned  We  ahouid 
seek  to  be— 

I.  SriwNO  a  BODY;  that  is,  in  the  bodily  powen  and  resource*.  Applic.ition*  may 
be  made  to  heiUh,  vijour  uffnime,  due  rontrol  0/ passions,  and  proper  tra...iii  '  of  mental 
faculties.  But  it  shu  ild  be  shown  that  there  are  limitations  to  the  succeiTwhich  we 
may  reach  in  these  matters— lirnititions  from  oonatilutional  peculiaritiea  from 
hereditary  teodencies,  and  from  disabilitiea  of  circumstance.  In  this  each  of  aa  can  but 
reach  his  best  possih'r. 

II.  Stbono  in  Li  ju  ;  that !«,  In  the  higher  moral  cajtacities  and  forces.  In  the  culture 
of  these  there  need  be  no  qualifications  or  limitations.  Due  training  of  tht-ae  will 
ensure  complete  dominion  over  the  bnlily  powers  and  relati'ns,  10  that  all  the  lower 
faculties  take  their  due  place  of  ministry  or  servic-.  And  this  is  the  hi^h  id -al  afurr 
which  we  all  should  strive  —the  true  man,  who  ia  like  the  Man  Christ  Jesus,  strong  im 
Uodf  And  theiuTore  bliou^  in  body. — li.  T, 


IXPOSITION. 


CHAPTER  XXt 


Thb  very  imi>ortaut  cha{>ter  In  David's 
history  is  the  parallel  of  2  S  .m.  xxiv.  1 — 25, 
which  oontjiins  some  details  not  found  here, 
0.y.  the  route  taken  by  those  who  went  to 
number  Israel  (2  Sam.    zxiv.   5— 8X  and 
omits  otbera.     This  chapter  furnishes  one 
of  the  clearer  procifd  (in  r<  spcct  of  what  it 
supplies,    not    found    in    Samuel)   that    its 
indehtetlnesd  is  not  to  that  book,  but  to  a 
work   ojien  aa    well    to    the    compilur    of 
Chruniciea  aa  to    tho    writer    of    bamucL 
Its    contents    fall    into    five    sections.      I. 
David's   o<  inmand    to   number   tho   po<>]>le, 
with    Joab's    rcnioiiatrances    (vers.     1— 6> 
2.  The  meaMS  taken  t)  rouao  I'avid    to   • 
sense  of  bis  sin,  and  his  conre»sion  thereof 
(vers.  7, 8).     8.  Tho  choioo  bvtwot  n  punish- 
ments pretton  ted  to  hi  tn  and  his  I'TtM-r  under 
tho  drawn  swortl  nf  the  ati{;el  for  ihu  i)]>ar- 
Intj  of    tho    pr-ilo   (vers.    9     17).     4.  Tho 
MKepti'd    pr>|«it  iilnry    Bacrilii-es   and  offer- 
ings of  David,  and  the  a>nM'<pient  ■lay  of 
lheplft^:iie(vor».  18— *J7>.     4.  David's  j;rut<-- 
ful  eatiklilixlimont  of  that  rnmu  spot  aa  the 
place  of  Biicrirtco  (vers.  2H— :;it). 

Ver.  I. — SaUn  stood  np  against  lansl,  and 
provoksd  David  to  number  Israel     This  r»- 


markabla  aent^nee  takrs  the  place  at  tho 
etatemeuta  in  the  }>arallel,  -An]  again  the 
anjjer  of  the  Lord  was  kin  lied  asainet 
Israel,  and  he  moved  I>avid  a^itmt  them 
to  say,  Go,  numUr  Israel  and  Jud'ih." 
Our  own  pa.vva^e  seems  to  c«^ntiDe  the  temp- 
tation and  sin  to  David.  David  also  »cx  nis 
to  bo  spoken  of  as  the  object  of  mali.;  .ant 
attack  on  the  part  of  SaUn,  thou^'h  Israel 
is  spken  of  as  the  ohjoct  of  mali^ant 
envy  an  1  atiimo.ity.  It  ia  al*j  to  be 
notic<.d  that  in  ver.  17  Davil  takea  all 
the  blame  to  himself,  and  s]'  t-"  r.r  ih* 
pi-ople  as  **  inmxxnt  si  cop."  ,\ 
wholo  nation  huvr,  inleeX  often  ~ 
smart  of  one  ruler's  sin.  Yet  h.  ro  u,e  li^„\ 
thrown  ufxin  the  whole  event  by  the  aooontit 
in  tl:"  '  '■  '^  lul  must  beadv|.t..j 
as  r.  .   that  tl.ere  li*.!    1  «,„ 

\'^*^^  „•  amiss  on   t* •     < 

the    jHtijiio  —  !>•  riiiijie   aoroothi 
Bi;;n  t!'-.»noe    Itirkinj;    in   tl  -- r   r 

Th  I*  11  i  "kindle  &.^t.-t  ..i  iLa 

1^"!  iel."     It  is  the  oj.i..-i»«»  ..f 

«' •  't'ea;,:.r    r-. 


•luiit,"  vol  in  tii.it  »tr 
Arrn-rj."     I'l.o a|'|  ar>  lit 
U  111,;  ijx'kpn  o(  aa  r>  ^. 
i»iu<T  of    the    Lord    1 
kiii'll  d    a:r>tinat    Isrn<'l. 
an.i    iuprtii  iiil.      In    iho    : 
hi!.!c.ri.>»  tlo  ,,uly  puriKirt  to   - 


iiiij 


k<  1.  and  uio 


93% 


THE  riBST  BOOK  OF  THB  CHRONICLES,    [cu.  xxu  1— M 


And   hi   this  •rtiM  «lth«nr  dtwa 

tiv«  •(•t><m<«'<t  girr^  the  yrxmi  faeit  fart*, 
t-  itlMr  U  lni> ,  ftn<1  tsHit  iiiaj  tw  tru'  in 
•  Mfll'iwt '*^^r»no5r>*ir*l  nril- r.  A'hI  fnrtlifr. 
ihnt  (ho  *T\srf  <^  th«  I/Tirl  w(m  kiii<Il<Hi 
•icmiruK  I»rv*l  it  on  .Hjiprr»T  Ihrtt  S  Un  will 
m*  •n<i  «<>f»>  bk  nppoTtunitj.  It  |mk«  tha 
(Vdtnrj  w»j.  Ti>#rr«  «««  •  time  «n<l  mi 
n«Minn  !■  Ed«ni  «li<>n  8atitn  thmijrht  he 
MW  an  opportanity.  tmxl  ti.  And  f<Min<1  it, 
«Im«  tk«  anger  of  tho  Inrl  w:^*  m. 4  kin<ltt*i 
agaJMl  A4aa  aad  Ktc  for  oertAin.  Bat 
■raBk  mora  pronpt  will  ha  th«  f^r^ntir*  ot 
Patan  ai  anothar  and  l«aa  donhlful  tiioa. 
l*h#>  patba  in  writt<  o  hutorr  are  often 
awhile  mft*^  ftnd  brokan  op:  th«  writt>'T) 
hiatory  f><  8rrip(an>  U  no  fXcepHon.  And 
iti  thtu  h^mc  lh«  morf  in  anal'-"^  with 
liUlntj  <f    '     '  in«>TrTin«»»r»an«l  hrvaV* 

ara  tbie  V>  >  ion  of  l«^th  the  rc^nlity 

.•<  Ilw  f<-r.,  .  ...-;"T7  and  tb«  Tefi»«ity  of 
ita  writer*,  i  he  wonl  (  sr)  occina  twenty- 
ffftr  titnca  in  the  0|.|  TmtAmrnt  On  all 
ntvaMona  ot  iu  ixxurri  nc«  m  tho  Book  of 
Joh  and  in  the  pn>pht>oi<a  of  Z««h>tmh,  it 
rhowd  the  pn  tiled  d'  finite  arti'  lo ;  in 
nil  other  plarra  it  u,  with  the  pro^^nt 
r«aaga^  iniaW'iiinwiiii  d  hr  tho  arti'Mo.  Ita 
tmnalatloa  here  ini?ht  n|-{»  ir  atritlj  a* 
tbat  of  a  prnper  n.tmi-.  Kut  tliio  cAnnnt  be 
Wkfci  r4  the  olitcr  in»ti4itr««  of  ita  uae.  wlun 
wTthnat  tilt-  axii<t«  ^Numb.  xiiL  22,  32; 
1  ** —  xxix.  4).  Ihu  emnatitiitca  with 
aooM  tba  ground  of  the  very  opi)»«itfl 
opinino  and  oppnaite  trAoaUtion.  If  we 
lagard  tor  nante  a«  att<  rly  i  xprcaMng  tbe 
panwiwht;  of  Kitan,  the  p««^;o  b  rery 
lltaawtiiy,  an«1  will  be  in««t  iiafclj  n*- 
Hiarled  aa  the  lancixHC''  ^  ^^  *x>nipiler, 
and  not  aa  ropici)  from  the  originnl  tiourre. 
Tbe  MiTDiAei^tion  of  the  wonl  **  8>4tAn,"  a* 
is  wdi  known,  i«  "  a«l»rr»ary,"  or  •aa- 
mmfr."  1  !•<>  am  rif  l>a*i«l  lu  Ktving  tb« 
of  ii»i«  verM  vaa  of  a  lerhiuoii  ao«l 
•itarartat,  la  tba  ftrai  pUeat 
whmtttm  kia  atotiTaa  war*,  and  howerar 
•ik^  by  oibar  aauai-a  of  a  n»ral  and 
iai|i«i>la«l  oonpl*  tio<i  We  Wr* 
(KsnI.     >ii.    12  —  16)    th.>     i  t- 

ovotj   rr«;4''<-tirg  wlwt  waa  ''  '   d 

viMl  *tiw  mnm  ol  tba  rb>i 
after  tbatr  Mmber  "  «••  la  br 
a^ar.  tho lai"  f«M«K«<W«  r. 
Wky.  wb«^  aM«>b  »  auia'^T  u* 

laala  or  wbea  tvH.     It    •  r«k 

k*  4a4>iaa  Ibia  fmm  oha>f i^i.>.t.  Ami  wa 
ootka^  In  ibe  Irat  ptaiM.  Itiat.  at*  tb<'  orraaioo 
nt  m  Wlilwb^Ml  rticbineaa.  it  i«  t)ta  work  of 
th«  ^Mi—I   liiMM   II  Imewt  'f  (l<i>l  ( Vu«b. 


narrated  both  lo  the  beginning  ai  tba  Bnnk 
of     Nuntbar*    (>  )    ^n  I     tn««r.|     th*    rlaim 
(xxvL)    hA-; 
at^njiil    hy 


'  ^  itnb.  sstL 

^v  Kiogb  last, 

n-'t  iort«i,  *rw  iirht>4 

np  br  ti  e  •  *nm>anc^ 

n)<<^t«in<'  iliaia, 
laaar,  >in<l  1  bo- 
come  f«af  n  '  **-e 
atara,  and 
FrottaU«i 
Ui'%t  nnmtivnng  waa  : 
wiM  for  Go  i'»  tt'-rrW  •  v< 

ffol'a  oonv  < 

fanrr — an<i  w;i:    i  »  . 

DH'nt  of  th  tt  !><>l>'inn 

(eikiA,  or  hal  -ah>'kel  ^  L  .     .    -.^ 

namb.  nnx  bA>l  uMarea  aiM>iU  it, 

no  dnnl>t  bi'raii.<«>  it   iukl  aucb    > 

that    it  w.ia  divinely  diJtcnuntvtMUtxU,  Ai^J 

in  titia  oaae  a>>Tpr«ly  pn<)i«b>d.     It  aiwma 

gratnitoos   with   onme   to  tax    D.\Tid  with 

baring  other  mofiTeei  than  tboeo  ct  aone 


OQ  the  n.ilioii    lUwit    IU  til 
new  ay-'efn  •■•f  tntnt<on. 
no  ri  r 

whi! 


nareb 


u>  the 
ain.i.i.^i  .vj     i 

\oT.  2 — And  -aopla. 

So  Nnmb^  L  4.  ai.all 

be  ft  laan  of  ert^ry  tnb<< ;  every  ooe  bead  of 
tlie  biioae  of  hi*  fathrra"  (a»«  alao  rb. 
xzvii.  23—21 .  2  Sam   xx  v.  4.  i}. 

Ver.  S. — But  my  lord  the  king,  are  tbay 
not   all  my  lor'/'  -    •      '  4 

till!  [-  rfo-tlr   1  >:- 

."  •  '  -«  .1...'.  .'  ...  ,-id 

.  .  .eVbylbe 

wortia,      Aud   tiMt   >  nl  the 

king  m*T  am*  It;  "  *  «  »ary 

evi.  [                     pr^'fer.  r                          '.a 

rrry                     'lent  of  I '          .  •                a 


r»ei 

IKit    ■ 

a*»wy    ai^h.   l»;»r,  j f 

faaa     Thia   riaaaa 

tit-'Ugb   lrM|M««    ^  • 

ai'i'M'tKwa^  Ia   > 

I        >     I.     a.  i.^r 


1-.  r,      A    <■■  • 

i>av    W    •  K* 

>   .loiil    .  •    -  i i. 

iik«  itt  »f  (rvapaM^ 

■  t    '  t:    *'  .  a«>»y 


tia'l  •      M. 


>."  tbat 

&aa».     «A -54K 

tba    aaatberlnga 


OH.  ml— 30.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OP  THE  CUROSICLEa 


829 


▼olveil  together  in  imlUputibli:  aia.  Though 
there  were  do  unri-igiie<i  aHit'  iit  and  cnowtit 
in  the  (creat  bodr  of  the  nation  to  the 
Dumlx  ring,  yet  tbej  wuulil  be-nme  (Mr* 
tiL'i['ator»  in  tho  wmn^-Uoitig.  It  wrmUl 
further  seem  evi<letit,  fr'iin  Ju«b  adiln-Ming 
theati  wofJa  to  the  kiu>(,  tliat  it  wun  m  thing 
fktiiiliurly  known  and  thoroughly  under- 
ttood  thiit  the  course  Duviil  v,iut  now  bunt 
on  following  wus  one  virtually,  if  not 
•ctuiilly,  prihihited,  and  not  one  merely 
likdy  to  l>e  diiiplfuiiiiig  t/i  God  oD  account 
of  auy  individual  di»p  mition  in  Darid  to 
be  boastful  or  ■elf-oonfl  lent.  OtherwiM  il 
would  b<!  scarcely  witliin  the  province  of 
Jo.ih  either  to  exproMi  ur  suppose  this  of  hi4 
royal  ma«tcr. 

Ver.  4.— Wherefore  Joab  departed,  aal 
went  throoghoui  all  Israel,  and  came  t« 
Jerusalem.  Thiji  short  vordo  stuuds  iu  th* 
place  of  all  tho  five  verst-s  of  2  Sam.  xzIt. 
4—8,  with  their  iutc-rtstiii^  ouutenls,  giving 
the  route  which  Joal>  and  his  aa»i«t«uta 
took,  and  the  time  occupied  (nine  noniUs 
•%iii\  twenty  days)  to  their  return. 

V«r.  5. — The  re|>ort  <»f  the  num>>en  aa 
given  in  tins  verm)  diNd  not  tally  with  that 
of  the  p:irall<'l  pi  ice.  litre  tiiey  are  thre* 
hundre-i  tbous.iud  more  for  Israel,  and  thirty 
thousand  fewer  for  Juiliih,  thun  there.  No 
rciilly  satinfai-tory  explunutioo  of  these 
discrepant  iea  has  yet  appeared.  Tiie 
Bomewliat  in;^'eiiious  su^u'i-Atiun  that  the 
Chrouich-  C4>iiipil('r  counted  iu  (he  stind* 
in>;  armr  (tMu  humlnd  and  eight) -eij^lit 
thousuud,  ch.  xxMi.  1 — 15)  for  l»Twb\,  and 
duiittvd  from  Ju<l.di  a  nupixj^od  "thirty 
thousand,"  und<  r  the  head  <>t  "  tho  thirty 
ol  OUT  cb.  zi. :  while  the  writer  of  tho  B<iok 
of  Baoiuel  did  exactly  the  conv<rse,^un 
Bcnroely  pass  uiUKter,  although  it  mu.>t  be 
i)otice<l  th:kt  it  would  lueot  m  th«  main  the 
exix'cncies  of  the  caitu.  A  likelier  auK^ts- 
tioii  ini)<iit  be  found  is  a  ooin|mris>in  of  the 
statenieuts  of  our  ver  6  <-iiiii|>iiri<<i  with 
cii.  xxvii.  22 — 24.  lndut<U.  luo  lasl  sen- 
tence of  this  liist-qiiote<l  verse  (oli.  xxTiL 
24)  may  |K>Mibly  eontjiin  the  ex|>lanutinn  o( 
•II  (roiiip.  Nuiuh.  1.  47— 5(>:  ii.  3:{>  Thai 
Joab  ntt'  rly  refii.->ed  to  uumiIkt  I >evi,  because 
this  was  a  thin.;  tuoitt  dtatuutls  prohibited 
(itixl  further  Ix  cause  it  was  not  luit'  mil  to 
Ditvid's  prtwumuMe  objectsX  ***  <|uit4<  t'>  be 
exi>t«t<  d.  And  though  Joab  is  said  in 
the  f  llowiu);  venw  not  to  have  nuiuberod 
licnjuuiiii,  it  is  p<»wil>li-  uixtu^di  thai  he  may 
have  known  liiK  uuiuber  (uh.  viL  6—11^ 
Yel  see  what  followa 

Ver.  6.— Averse  to  his  task  as  Jr«b  was. 
hr  may  have  been  ind<  l>t«<ii  to  the  inrnwiry 
of  the  exemption  i>f  Ix^vi  fruoi  ceusus  for 
the  itl««  of  rdaricing  n|ion  it  aad  omitting 
I5eni:iiuiii  as  well.  The  iiti|>i>riant  oi>ni«uU 
of  this  short  \erse  are  not  li'iiud  iu  tiaaoel. 


so  that  we  can  borrow  no  light  theoce^  But 
Benin  ruin  was  "  the  leaai  of  iho  uibes  " 
(Ju.l-.  xxl.  1— 23X  and  I'.».le  ha.  .u.'-e»U-d 
that<io<l  wouM   not  |M  rmit  '.^;      -  rs  <>f 

either  of  tiiese  tribes  to  be    !  .Jt   ho 

foresaw   lb  tt   they   wouM  I-  -..i  the 

throne  of  David  on  the  divuiion  ut  lue  king, 
dom.  Others  think  that  the  omi>sioQ  uf 
these  tribes  in  the  census  may  h^ve  b«<  o 
due  to  Jouh's  recall  t<>  Jerusuh  tu  b<.fore  liie 
oompletion  of  the  work,  and  to  the  ki  ,e'» 
rcpenianoe  in  the  interim  outltti.;  (iT  tl.o 
nccensitv  of  computing  it  luis  little 
agn«(«,  however,  with  the  resolute  tone  and 
a^Aigned  rft.tson  contained  in  tiiis  vciik-. 
I'ooh.'s  explanation,  menntime,  explains 
nothing  in  reB|>«ct  of  tl«  stit<>incnt  thai 
the  king's  word  was  abonxinable  to  Joab. 

Ver.  7 — Smote  Israel.  These  two  words 
serve  ^inlply  to  suniu-krize  in  the  first  io- 
staiicu  w  h.tt  the  compiler  is  about  tit  r<-i>eanie 
at  greater  hngth.  The  paralUl  pl.tce 
shows,  "  And  Dtivid's  benrt  siuute  him  aflor 
thj»t  he  had  numl>ered  the  people."  SiKue 
bett4?r  power  ocras.oned  thai  smiting.  Ru- 
fection  brought  to  Duvul's  lu«rt  and  con- 
science (1  Sam.  xxiv.  5),  as  ofuin  to  those  of 
others,  restor<  d  vitalitv.  Iheexjicl  cinium- 
stnncee  or  providences,  however,  w  hi.  li  n>used 
into  action  th>-  oonscien<-e  of  David  are  not 
stated.  The  recond  ilaus^  of  our  verse  caa> 
not  refer  te  any  prulimin  try  smiling,  bul  k> 
the  oncoming  visiutiun  of  pMiilonoe.  It 
is  Dotioeuhk',  if  onl)  as  a  r.  '        .     thai 

tho  clevuuth  verse  of  tiiu  \  ■•»;;e 

(2  Sam.    XXIV.   11)  op<  ns    \<..^  a     ir.T 

BiuM.;uously  placed  clause,  "  if'ur  when 
Davitl  was  up  in  the  morning,  the  word  of 
the  I»rdcnmeto  the  Proph*  It.ud."  al though 
litis  is  explainable  simply  as  our  ni-tnVt.  i«.nt 
Autl.orizoi  VersiDii  reii'lerin^;. 
failing;  any  exi«rual  caUM>,  tlie  I- 

ver.  IU  iu  this  same  parallel  pla.«^ 

timate  ttio  alequate  ac«>'uut  of  all  in  the 
tpoiUantirtu  stirring  of  David's  c«>nscienr« — 
••  the  bitter  tliouxhts  of  am»riciiM>  born." 
In  these  two  ver»es  wesud-lmly  t-i>iue  up«in 
the  tuiiue  "  God  "  iluttad  of  "  the  IjUTxI,"  »s. 
Jehovah. 

Ver.  i>.~Oad,  Oarid  s  seer.  Th««  paralUi 
pince  says,  "  1  h«'  I'ropliei  Gud  (.s  :j.-i  j, 
Davi  I's  se»r"  (2  S.nm.  xxiv.  II V  The  He- 
brew word  here  nM.<d  in  l*  th  p.ij»i^i'«  ftw 
••seer,"  is  -ir\  in  place  of  the  w.  r  i  ot  hig  or 
tapoft,  .'1H^"^,  the  use  of  which  is  wmflm^l  to 
HwMinol,  Hnnani.  «Md  to  tho  prrsi-in  s{>okeo 
of  in  Isa.  \x\  10  In  ti  s  Ix't  p. ..a  o  our 
Auihoriird  \'er>i'>n  trwn  strj  ••  j  n-phrt," 
wild.-  In  eh  xxix.  J;*  .ur  Auth  riK^I 
Versttm  tmnslatt-s  h«.th  Hrhr>  w  nsnxw  In 
Ike  very  same  vi-rso  by  tl>e<^     '  ^      ■ 

"eNTf."     Uad  waa,  (••>rhspa.  ^ 
[2  tVain.  x\ti.  8),  and   w  is  t  .     .  ^    j 

(ek.  IK.  %i)  U)  Ihu  oaKl^. 


330 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [cu.  xxl  l-«a 


Ver.  IJ. — Ttr©«  y«*rt'  famine.  The 
fMU^Iel  pluo*  ha*,  in  our  Hctirow  U>xt, 
'•  wren  "  in»t»^f»<l  of  "three."  But  the 
8«'|>taav;itit  inlir-atwi  this  to  bo  but  a  mr- 
riiption  of*  Utor  text;  fi<r  it  rpadt  "  thrits"* 
a«  h'-n*.  The  pamllel  pliico  ihowfi  no 
m<Miti'>n  of  the  destroTing  angol  hen'  !>p<>kon 
of.  Thr  lhr»y>  infliotionp  of  fumiiii\  8w.iri|, 
l*'8tilpni'«',  are  found  not  unfre<jurntly  else- 
where in  Scripture  (.-oe  Deut.  xxriii.  21^ 
2.i;  KtaW.  xiv.  21;  Rev  vi.  4-8).  Now 
.  .  .  adTue  thyself.  The  ."imple  text  ii  **  Now 
B*e,"  in  place  of  "  Now  know  and  Bee  **  of 
the  parnlh  1  |i«8*iffe. 

Ver.  13. — It  i,^  in  guoh  answeni  a«  these — 
answers  nf  equal  piety  and  practicjil  wisdom, 
Ih  it  the  difT-  reiio"  is  often  visible  between 
thf<  roan  ra<iicAllT  bad,  and  the  man  good  at 
heart  and  the  child  of  grace,  even  wiie;i 
fallen  into  the  deepest  depth  of  pin. 

Ver.  14. — So  the  Lord  seat  pestilence  upon 
Israel.  This  eontence  is  fullowinl  in  the 
parallel  place  hy  "  from  the  mornint;  e^en 
to  the  time  appointed."  It  has  Won  sug- 
gost-d  that  "the  lime  app-inted"  may 
mean  the  time  of  the  evening  sacriBi-e,  and 
thnt  Go<l  shortened  thus  the  three  d.av.s  to 
a  short  one  day.  There  se^ras  nothing 
sufficient  to  support  the  sn^gestion,  u  leps 
it  might  lie  in  tiie  "  repenting"  of  the  l.ord, 
and  his  "staying"  of  the  angel's  hand,  in 
ver.  15.  There  fell  of  Israel  sereaty  thousand 
men.  The  v\holeniiml>er  of  Israel,  inclu  !iiig 
w'^men,  mnst  have  reached  Deer  to  five 
millions.  On  this  assumption,  the  sacrifice  of 
life  for  IsrHi-l  would  be  •nraething  like  1*4 
per  oent.,  or  fourteen  in  the  thoutiiind. 

Ver.  l.*). — And  Ood  sent  an  angel.  It  is 
at  thi.s  point  firtt  thnt  any  mention  of  an 
anff'l  is  found  in  the  parallel  place,  but  then 
not  in  the  present  form,  hut  in  a  sentence 
which  would  st<«m  to  pre*ti|.po«e  the  know- 
lidgeof  the  agency  of  «n  angel  on  the  o<^ 
casioQ  :  ••  And  when  I  ••  angel  i<trelched  out 
his  hand  upon  Jerumlem  to  destroy  it,  the 
I/^rd  rci>  nl-  'I  him  of  the  evil  "  (2  Ri\m.  xxir. 
hi).  Stood  by  the  threshing-floor  of  Oraan. 
The  verb  "stoo*!"  U  etii|l«yed  here  quite 
g>  n>  rirally.  It  d"**'*  not  imply  that  the  an;;<d 
■tr>4l  on  the  ground  ;  for  see  next  ver»«',  in 
which  it  IS  seid  th  >i  ho  "  8t<iod  Ix-tween  the 
eerth  end  the  heaven,"  the  Hi  hnw  verb 
being  eiNctly  (he  snine.  Oman  is  the  uni- 
f"r'ii  tnna  and  i>|><  lling  of  the  nnmo  in 
< 'hronicloe.  In  .'^•miupl,  howev<T,  the  name 
a|'|i<>ar«  ac  "^'i'^x  (2  Ham  xxiv.  20),  or 
Ar-iuruiK^  Yrl  in  vor.  Ifi,  of  thr  KMnie  ch.^pter 
lb»>  K<thiv  invert*  th-"rdrro(  the  rr«A  and 
eae,  pr*  Hxi'ig  thr  arti'-l«,  nr  whr^t  lonk*  like 
iL.«nd  ag.iiD  in  ver.  IH  the  Kctluv  nhowe  the 
form  i^rx.  Urnan,  ihon.  -.r  Araunah,  wae 
•  d*  pr,  n  lant  of  the  old  Jcbnsite  race  to 
wh'Kn  lh«'  f.  rt  of  ZJon  onoe  b«<lon.»<<l.  And 
Ike    f>r«e«ot   itarraUTe  1im1«  hiiu   living  oa 


the  Hill  of  Mori:»h  (Oonder's  '  Bible  Hand- 
book,' 2nd  e*lit.,  2M  [H]).  The  thre/hing' 
floor.  The  primitive  threshing-flors  of  tbo 
Israelites  still  ee-sontiallr  oht.»in.  Th.y 
were  level  spots  of  stamped  and  well  trodden 
earth,  about  fifty  feet  in  diim'ler,  and  se- 
lected in  (foaitions  m'>st  •  xp<^'8ed  to  the  wincl, 
in  order  to  tike  the  adviiMtiige  of  its  h'lp  ia 
the  separating  of  the  i;r.iin  fpim  the  chull 
On  the.se  circular  siots  of  hard  eiirth  the 
■heaves  of  gmin,  of  whatever  kiiid,  were 
distributed  in  all  sorts  of  dis<irder.  Oztn 
and  other  cattle  trod  them.  And  sometime* 
these  beiista  wcp'  driven  round  and  round  Ave 
abreast.  The  stalk  of  thv  gnin  was,  of  oonr^e, 
much  brui8»xl  and  crushed,  and  the  milhoj 
is  de^ril>ed  still  as  of  a  Tery  rough  and 
wasteful  kind.  Instrnmentd  were  also  era- 
ployed,  as  the  "  flail "  (Ruth  ii.  17 ;  Isa. 
xxviii.  27,  28);  the  "sled-e."  to  which 
po8-<il>ly  reference  is  ma<le  in  Judg.  viii.  7, 
16,  under  the  name  barkanim  (Authorized 
Version,  **  briers  ").  These  sledgrs  were  of 
two  kinds:  (1)  tlie?nor(ij(2  Sam.  xiiv.  22;  ch. 
xxi.  23;  Isa.  xli.  15).  made  of  flat  planka 
joined  together,  and  furnished  with  rongh 
studs  on  the  under  surface;  and  (2)  oya/uA, 
rendere<i  Authorijtd  Version,  "cart-wneel" 
(Isa.  xxviiL  27),  made  of  wooden  rollers,  or 
rtllers  of  iron  or  stone,  and  drjieged  by  onttle 
over  tho  sheaves.  Egypt  and  Syria,  as  w.ll 
OS  Palestine,  still  show  tiiose  instruments  (see 
Robinson's  '  Bibl.  Res..'  i.  550  ;  and  Thom- 
son's '  Lend  and  the  Book.'  pp.  5.*^ — 541). 

Vers.  16.  17. — These  verses  ofi"er  instances, 
especially  the  former.of  the  shorter  narralivoa 
not  l>eiiig  with  Chronicles,  but  with  Sumut  L 
And  the  lon.-er  n.irrativo  being  with  Chn>- 
nicies  is  found  unil'ormly  in  tho  ca.«es  ia 
whu'h  ref-  itncf  is  ha  I.  whether  more  or  le-s 
dJMCtly,  to  the  <>rcl  !•  M..;ical  or  pcrmaucut 
iu.•^tlllltion  of  the  Imiv'  .ii  s. 

Ver.  18— TheangeL  The  Hebrew  show* 
no  article  (see  Numb.  zxii.  M,  35;  I  King* 
xiii.  IS :  xix.  5  ;  Zeoh.  i.  ^X.  The  place  where 
the  altnr  wa«  now  uboiit  to  b<^  erccti*d  wa* 
that  ni:i  lo  fiimott!)  by  tho  seerilici- of  Abra- 
ham ((ien.  x&i.  i.  9\  and,  tiii><i.:li  lese 
cerlaiidy,  th  >t  known  to  the  pr.taiuood  ol 
aielchiKtlek  (ti.n.  xiv.  17-20). 

Ver.  20 — Tlii-<  verie  is  poi  found  in  the 
pnriillol  nlac»>,  I'he  .«<fptii  tgint  reading  of 
"  king "  in  this  verse,  in  pli»>  e  of  ••  ang«d,*  ia 
no  donhtan  ctror.  '1  he  drift  of  tliis  and  the 
following  verio-  ie  plain  and  enntiMiioQA. 
Oriiiin  and  hi<  anna  ni«d  li'ddin  Uirni!ielvi« 
oti  iht<  ap|-ar  li'<t,  nf  the  antfil.  but  cnnio  out 
eo  till'  ail«enl  of  Duv  ■!,  to  Melcnie  h  ro. 

Ver  22.— Thoplaoeof  thisthrsehinir  floer} 
(0.  the  pi  arc  on  which  thn  Ihrrnhint;  flnif 
was  inaile.  It  wa«  Uie  kvel  suiiioiil  of  tlie 
tiiidilla  eb'vatid  gr  tnid  of  Iho  ea«tera 
ri-lgx  on  which  JeiuaeUia  wee  aituate  (ch. 
ML  4-7>. 


en.  XXL  1—30.]    THE   FlllST   BOOK  OF   THE  CIIUOXICLES. 


831 


Ver.  23. — C'rnan**  offer  to  David  of  the 

threshing-floor  und  nil  its  beloni^in^a,  a*  • 
gift,  reminds  of  Ejliroti's  olTer  to  Abraham 
((joii.  xxiii  11).  tJriiHn's  prompt  offer  of 
gift  witri.  |)crh:ipH,  nil  the  protn|iter  from  the 
(le-ire  t<>  rciidir  every  a.-^Hisiance  to  the 
stayiiijj  of  the  plij^iio.  For  burnt  offerings 
.  .  .  for  the  meat  offering.  The  whole  node 
of  n  K<ili*tioii8  for  olleriiigs — sin  offering, 
tr.  81  iLSii  offrring,  peace  offi-ring,  burnt 
offeiihg,  in  ut  anil  drink  offt  ring  — is  to  bo 
fiHMul  in  Lev.  i. — vii.  As  re^jurds  the  burnt 
offering,  ueo  Lev.  L  ;  vL  8 — 13.  it  was  called 

.-!?y,lr<im  its 'ascending"  accepttd  to  henveD, 
or  else  from  its  being  put  up  or  raited  up 
(Hiph.  conjugation)  on  the  siltar;  and  80iut>- 
linicd  "^'hz,  from  being  "  wholly  "  consumed. 
Tlio  nin  iind  trespas:*  offerings  were  for  special 
siiiH,  but  liiis  wus  of  a  more  compreliensive 
kiml  and  of  mueh  greater  dignity,  as  stiind- 
ing  for  the  "  purging  of  the  conscience."  The 
enlire  consuming  of  the  sacrifice  signitid 
the  unqualified  8<  If-surrcnder  of  him  who 
bronght  the  sacrifice.  It  waa  a  voluntary 
offi  ring,  the  offerer  laid  his  hand  on  the 
head  of  the  victim,  and  th<-  blooil  of  the 
victim  wati  sprinkled  round  about  the  altar. 
Ttie  meol  offtring  (nrjp)  is  fully  described  in 
Lev.  ii. ;  vi.  14 — 23.  It  waa  an  olTering  with- 
ont  blood,  and  therefore  wiuj  un  accompani- 
ment of  an  offering  of  blood.  It  waa  composed 
of  flour  or  cukes,  prepared  with  salt,  oil,  und 
frankincense — the  salt  eml>loniatic  of  non- 
decay  :  the  oil,  of  spiritual  g.^ace ;  and  the 
frankincense,  of  ncceptible  fragmnce.  A 
portion  of  this  offering  was  to  be  burnt,  and 
a  portion  eaten  by  the  |>rie8ts  in  the  court, 
unless  it  was  for  a  priest  himself,  when  idl 
must  be  burnt.  Rleantime  a  drink  offering 
of  wine  wa.s,  in  fact,  a  part  of  the  meatoffer- 
ing itfielf  (Kxod.  xxix.  40,  41;  Ix-v.  xxiiL 
13;  Numb.  xv.  4 — 7,  9,  li»).  The  material 
of  the  meat  oflering  might  be  the  green  or 
frcsh-gatheretl  ears  of  corn.  The  Septuagint 
translates  huipav  ;  Luther,  «'^x'ij<-o/)/'r  ;  and  it 
need  acareely  be  6;iid  thai  our  Authoi ized 
Version  nu-at  offering  exhibits  only  the 
gi  tieric  employment  of  the  word  "meat" 
lor  food. 

Ver.  25. —Six  hundred  shekels  of  gold  \rf 
weight.    The  only  way  to  recoucile  this  Bt«te- 


ment  with  tliat  of  the  parallel  place,  which 
(2  Sam.  xxiv.  2l)9|>eakB  of  "fifty  shekeia 
of  silver"  (i.«.  taking  the  shekel  at  2«.  8d., 
equal  Uj  about  £(i  \'S*.  4(i.)  a«  the  price  of 
"  the  thr»'thinij-floor  and  the  oxen"  is  to  auj"- 
poee  tliat  the  fifty  shekels  apeak  of  the  pur- 
chas'-  money  oi  the  fixen  inde-ed,  but  not  of  tlie 
flfKjr  itself,  wbieh  wa-s  valuable,  not  only  for 
size  and  situation,  but  alito  for  its  prepxired 
coustruction  ;  or  agun,  keeping  to  the  literal 
language  of  Samuel,  that  "  the  fl'xir  and  the 
oxen  "  are  intende<l,  while  our  expression, 
"the  plac*,"  m.'\y  designate  the  whole  hill. 
The  value  of  gold  as  com^^ared  with  silver 
waa  as  sixteen  to  one.  If  this  l^e  the  solution, 
we  should  have  again  an  instance  of  tiie 
compiler  of  this  Ixxik  seizingforpi  r{>etuatioii 
tlie  point  of  greatest  aixl  most  i>ermanent 
in'ere.'t,  i  e.  the  puichase  of  the  xchule  plac- . 

Ver.  2t). — He  answered  him  from  heaven 
by  fire.  There  is  no  doubt  signitifauce  in 
the  fact  that  the  compiler  of  Chronicle* 
records  th;s  answi  r  by  fire,  unmeutioned  in 
till*  B(X)k  of  Samuel.  He  would  tive  pro- 
miuruce  to  this  great  token,  as  d<  termining, 
or  going  a  great  way  towards  determining, 
the  bite  of  the  temph;.  The  answer  by  fire 
waa  given  on  critical  and  s[>ecial  occasion* 
(Lev.  ix.  24;  1  Kings  xviii.  24.  38 >. 

Ver.  28.— David  saw  that  the  Lord  had 
answered  him  in  the  threshing-floor.  David 
•*  saw  "  this  by  the  fire  on  the  altar,  and  by 
the  fact  that  God.  at  the  voice  of  the  angel 
(ver.  18),  ha<l  not  misdirecte.|  l.im.  but  hid 
guided  him  aright.  He  Bacr.^ced  there. 
This  meana  to  say  that  he  thcncjoricard 
"  sacrificed  ther>';"  and  eMa^lithed  ilieie  the 
servic*-  of  saeritieia.  David  was  so  impreasod 
*'at  that  time,"  by  the  anawer  given  in  tire 
from  iieaven,  that  he  began  systematically 
to  sacrifice  on  the  site  of  this  threshing-floor, 
instead  of  going  to  the  high  place  at  (J  iln^n, 
where  the  altir  of  burnt  offering  still  stood. 
To  h  ivo  attempted  to  go  thither  would  not 
only  have  meant  a  long  and  wasteful  delay, 
but  would  also  have  meant  the  neglecting  of 
the  august  omen  of  the  angel  present.  An 
awful  sanction  is  tinis  given  to"  tUit  plac" 
M'lriah,  and  it  becomes  "  the  kuute  of  thf-  Ijord 
G%n/,"  and  tlie  place  of  lawful  and  eatabli^hed 
aaerifioeb 


HOMILETIC& 

Ven.  1—30. —  'I'll  iral,  tin,  Buffering,  torruw,  tacrifict.  The  atudy  of  the  nmrrativc 
before  us,  together  with  its  parillel,  leaus,  with  little  riH>m  for  hes.t  ition,  to  the  amclu-Mou 
that  there  must  have  Ixen  symptoms  in  the  national  character  of  Israel  at  this  lime  calling 
for  some  aevere  check  or  |)ereinptory  visitation.  Failing  this  supp^'sition,  we  cannot 
Batisfactorily  uct  over  the  language  of  tiic  oiH-'uing  ver.-*  in  the  parallel  record  of  2  Smiiu 
xxiv.  It  is,  however,  undeniable  that  in  b.>th  place*  the  history  Utys  the  whole  hea^i 
and  front  of  the  offending  upou  David,  and  that  the  oflcuding  waa  hu  la  OurtolMrauil 


SS2  THE   HRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLEa     [ch.  xxl  I— OU 


by  bi«  own  foniblo  coiif'^*i<Tti  In  the  sevpntoenth  rcrne  of  the  present  chapter.  The 
bnint  of  ihf  iHJfering,  on  the  other  huntl.  falb  up>n  the  people,  who  were  cul  down  by 
«hr>  pe!«tilrnc<*,  mid  op^n  tho<ie  whru,  from  th«>  tic«  of  nAtnre,  to  my  none  other,  mourned 
thoir  Io<««.  This  M  K>  entirely  the  tenor  of  the  hi.»t<  ry,  th»t  onr  exp  silion  has  oo 
choico  but  to  follow  it«  lead.  And  we  shall  therefore  unfold  the  moral  and  Hpiritual 
»:gn  firnnce  <4  the  section  from  the  Btamljoint  of  David,  counting  him  tlie  sinner, 
boI<liii>:  him  n«p<^nsible  for  the  gutTerina,  watching  him  in  his  gtnigglc  to  emerge  fn.m 
the  onivqnencea  of  hia  conduct,  and  to  lift  hia  peoj.le  out  after  him,  and  oWrving  the 
•anctitieti  result  to  which  all  waa  turned  by  the  orer-  and  ever-ruling  pruvideoce  of  Ood. 
Let  u*  n«>tic»^^ 

L  Th«  sin  or  Davtd  ni  wrKHinirso  thb  pmriB.     (Vera.  1 — 6.)     1.  WhateTcr  waa 
the  exact  nature  of  tl)i»  offence,  we  are  not  at  lilierty  to  discntmt  it  in  allowing  any. 
thing  ftT  the  consideration  already  ruppoeed,  that  Israel  waa  ripe  for  aome  punishment, 
and  ptoKi  in  need  of  some  aerere  Tiaitatinn.     This  may  bATe  been  true  enough.     Vet 
their  losider,  their  shepherd,  their  king,  should  have  been  the  firat  to  watch  each  symp- 
l<>m  of  the  kind,  to  study  them  anxiously,  to  counteract  them  in  place  ol  neglecting 
them  or  of  co-operating  with  them,  above  all  of  becoming;  the  actual  exponent  of  them. 
It  is  for  the  shepherd  to  warn,  to  watch,  to  keep  the  ti<»ck.     For  every  sUtion  in  life 
there  are  its  own  proper  duties,  and  for  every  mcrea«ed  and  more  exalte*!  privilege  of 
life  th««  are  its  own  profortioned  opp<irtunitie8  and  resnonsibilities.     This  is  a  mural 
canon  of  human  life  and  society,  always,  everywhere,  and  that  cannot  be  escafied  in  its 
solemn  obligation.     But  how  far  Davul  practically  forgot  it  appears  from  this  history. 
It  ia  Scripture  that  repre!»enU  it  thus  to  us,  that  SaUn  knew  tne  rendinesa  of  Israel  t« 
fall,  designed  disa-itrous  damage  to  the  flock,  but  that  ho  saw  ami  used  his  opportunity 
with  no  miscalculation,  "scattering  the  flock"  actually  through  and  by  aid  of   the 
shepherd.    Once  this  way  ascertained  to  be  practicable  in  this  instance,  an.i  Satan  knew 
to"-"  well  for  Israel  that  it  was  the  readiest  way,  the  methml  most  trenchant — ea.«.iest  foe 
himself,  and  most  humiliating  to  those  for  whom  he  de.-igned  harm.     A  man's  own 
sphere,  Sfecial  privilege,  particular  duty,  will  always  have  it  in  U  to  reveal  the  po«*i- 
bilities  of  sin,  to  6nd  the  occasion  for  sin,  to  enhance  the  triumph  of  sin,  and  to  make 
it  bum  with  fiercer  blaze  and  more  lurid  glare.      Many  diOicultiee  have  been  made 
out  of  such  detail  a.^  the  language  of  Scripture  oont-iins  here,  and  in  pUw^s  of  similar 
kind.     But  Scripture  traverses  all  these,  simplv  ignoring  the  sct^ptic's  mi-^use  of  them. 
Scripture  keeps  in  the  tracks  of  the  undoubted  analogies  of  /aft.     Isra- 1  was  rea*iy  to 
go  wrong.     <irant«*l;  but  so  also  was  he  whose  highest  worli  and  Li^  .<st  honour  it 
was  to  watch  and  to  know  and  to  guard  Israel  from  going  wrong.     2.  Ihiyid's  sin  was 
tb«  further  removed  from  excuse,  in  that  those  who  were  ieconU  to  him  in  place  and 
authority  put  Aim  in  mind,  and   remonstrated   with   him,  and  evi-lentiy  with   that 
earnest,  i.ervous  feeling  which  should  have  been  ai  onct  as  go<id  as  conviction  to  him. 
The  offence  waa  deliUrate,  determined,  and  would  not  bro«.'k  expostuliti.  n.     F.  r  m  it 
la  written,  "The  woni  ot  the  king  prevailrtl  against  that  of  Joai>  and  the  taj  ,auis  c4 
the  ho*.l."     It  is  the  same  thing  as  to  say  that  the  word  of  inu>lerant  an.i  ..rt  itrary 
authority  was  enc«unige«l  to  override  the  "  Ii«w  and  the  testimony,"  the  !»..:  .^ti  .t  s  ol 
men  ory.  the  ren  onstranres  of  oinscirnce,  and  the  kJT.illy  spoken,  courti  i.  -.     .  of 

frieii.ilv  and  constitutional  cnunsellom.     Tin  man  who  has  it  in  liini  l«  ht 

crrtAin  kin<)s  of  fxprnwion  of  dixarproval,  that  tell  tales  so  true  to  natu:  as 

H  in  hitii  also,  so  f.»r  at  lea.'.t  as  that  humour  is  conrenie*!,  t«i  set  anythi  it. 

An-i    th.    i..,jcr*«ion  cannot  be  renisted  that  it  was  ju^-t  so  with  iMvid  a  -is, 

8.  f  of  I>!\vid  in  ntimbrring  the  people,  unrelicve«l  aj*  it  was  by  any  ext.  r    ;'. 

e«.v  ii«,  offers  also  a  leculiar  kind  of  evulence  of  the  laige  Infusion  of  t;  •.»»' 

element.     It  is  not,  in<!ec«l,  that  the  record  of  Srnpturr  fails  to  furn;«h  t'  <>o 

whtrh  his  action  st<*id  cunilemned  ;  yet  It  r  iv   Ir  admitted  that  we  fr-  h« 

wan  in,-  in  sotM  Bieasure  in  pfreisinn.     C  !*11  that  rrsuttetl  (n^'.  •«, 

iMs  very  Uiinf  provai  the  lar^cer  pnsencr  <  \  wl.  no  mere  cerem«>;  -it 

•f  d'-e|*r  monil  f^^t\^.    Is  Ihivid  condemne-l  by  lb«  1  tter?    lie  is  condenu  by 

ih"  «7:-it,    Ol  ihf  rrS'^.f^'-fk^  we  are  bont'.l  to  find  him  guilty  on  tl  e  rout  •  ,   (t 

f».     '  '  dnient.     Whr,  for  ■     •  uot 

J  .»   with  hia  laA.  ver  >. 

•».<„  i„«<../,  ^»e  1.1-1,  :«f  suJ   »«««  lof  hi«  lutn.^  d*mprv»»al  and  ii;  .^  .4i,o  .  r     Ob 


en.  XXI.  1—30.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  333 


ye»,  there  are  siiis  of  the  heart,  of  the  subtle  undergrowth  of  pridt;  ami  aiubitiou,  and 
trust  of  Bclf,  which  far  Burpiuis  all  others  in  Bigniticancc  »nd  beiiKjiisnesii.  Surely  it 
were  enough  for  the  quondam  she|>lierd-boy,  now  King  of  Israel,  to  be  vicegerent  of  the 
King  of  kings?  Hut  David  has  slipped  the  charm  of  luwiest  love  and  reverent  feir  and 
devoted  religiouH  service,  and  aims  to  be  ruler  in  his  own  right.  lie  d<je«  \.Yi\n  just  a* 
really  as  Judas  Iscariot,  the  disciple,  thought  it  was  oj)en  to  hiui  to  comjKuw  and  huper- 
sede  the  Master  if  he  could.  This  constitutes  the  essence  of  what  (M-etns  to  be  held  up 
to  view  ae  the  uvjxiraUeled  offtiiice  of  Duvid,  that  he  forgets  his  subordinat*'  i>lace,  &nd 
presumes  to  try  to  steal  an  advantage  on  his  own  supreme  Master.  Doett  David  wish 
to  know  the  number  of  his  fighting  men?  It  is  perhaps  in  part  matter  of  pure  vanity, 
probably  in  greater  part  in  ord<T  to  estimate  the  Htren.:th  of  his  own  Mupi^rnted  reiwurces; 
in  other  words,  to  calculate  how  far  he  may  afford  to  dis])en8«'  with  simple,  trustful, 
humble,  daily  dependctve — dependence  on  the  I>ord  his  God.  Nor  was  the  calculating 
less  or  less  pernicious,  that  it  was  unacknowle<lged,  unconscious. 

II.  The  buffkrino  kntailf.d  bt  tub  okk  eiNrtiL  dbterminatiok  or  one  mak. 
(Vers.  14,  15.)  I.  We  have  to  credit  David  with  causing  now  one  of  the  most  drendful 
forms  of  human  suflering.  The  state  of  mind  which  is  filled  with  appreliensiim  of 
•ufiTcring  is  itself  sufl".rln'4  of  the  worst  kind  for  any  individual.  It  is  not  dimitii>he.l  by 
company,  nor  distributed  by  being  shared  among  many.  It  is  terribly  intensi6e<i  when 
•  community,  a  nation,  an  army,  is  the  prey  of  it.  First,  excite<l  imagination  very 
likely  goes  beyond  the  ensuing  realities  if  they  were  btit  left  to  themselves.  Then  tl»e 
fact*  result  otherwise,  and  the  realities  on  which  the  sun  in  the  heavens  has  looked 
down  in  not  a  few  such  ca.se8  8ur|>ass  imagination,  even  to  beggaring  iL  HistjryV  very 
devotee  declines  to  believe.  What  criis,  what  wails,  what  mu-ld  ned  curses  must  have 
rent  the  air  wherever  the  ear  of  David  was  to  hear,  whether  he  travelled  or  reste<l, 
whether  he  listened  or  strove  to  shut  out  every  sound!  When  once  i>e.stilence  walks 
abroad,  it  not  only  kills  so  many  thousands  of  its  own  professional  right,  but  from  hour 
to  hour,  from  morning  to  night,  it  tortures  an  uucounteii  number,  who  "  hang  in  doubt 
of  their  life,"  and  have  no  rest,  because  they  "have  no  assunmce  of  tlu-ir  life"  nor, 
indeed,  of  lives  dearer  to  them  than  their  own.  And  it  is  this  wliich  David  dties  for 
the  very  flock  it  was  his  life-work  to  fold,  to  feed,  and  to  shield  free  even  from  the 
breath  of  fear.  2.  We  hare  to  credit  l)avi<l  with  having  cut  short  stnne  seventy  thou- 
sand human  careers.  Even  though  the  nation  may  have  deserved  the  punishment,  and 
their  crimes  have  cried  for  ju'i.'ment,  D.ivid  has  laden  himself  withal  with  the  rri>i>on«i- 
bility  of  inflicting  it.  So  many  streams  of  human  life  he  has  dried  up.  S^i  many  dt-aths 
lie  at  his  door.  At  so  many  burials  the  loud  mourners  and  the  low  mourm-rs,  say  it  is 
he  who  has  rifled  the  home  of  life  antl  love,  and  opi-ned  the  stpulchre's  dark  door  to 
receive  an  uutiinely  prey.  Youth  he  has  cut  down,  besiuty  he  has  l>liglited,  in  ilirir 
oix-'uing  freshest  hope.  The  strong  men,  the  pride  and  defence  of  his  kingdom,  and 
the  support  of  its  homes,  he  has  laid  weak  as  the  weakest.  And  for  the  iv-aceful 
m  splendid  iun^cttin::  of  old  nge  he  has  tubstitutoil  a  hori7.on  oversprwid  with  the 
gloomiest  clouds.  This  is  what  one  sinful  determination  of  one  man  carriol  tiir>>u{;h 
oould  do,  and  really  did.  And  it  is  m  ty|>e  of  many,  tnany  an  antityjie.  It  i«  a  ty|«* 
not  leiist  in  this  one  element  of  it,  that  it  did  what  it  never  meant  nor  thoui^iit  t"  do, 
and  yet  is  to  the  full  answeialile  for  it,  b-cause  it  was  not  in  the  |>ath  of  duty,  and  was 
distinctly  out  of  it.  Sin  soiiietiraes  takes  wry  hratfy  toll  out  of  th<*>€  who  do  wn'ug,  n<K 
because  they  mean  to  do  so,  hut  Iwcause  they  do  not  mean  not  to  do  it,  and  <to  not  live 
with  watching  and  prayer.  3.  Wo  have  to  credit  David's  sin  with  an  inc-alcul!>l>le  am<nint 
of  human  grief.  Not  always,  by  any  means,  is  he  ^^ho  is  gone  the  one  who  de«crvua 
most  pity,  oven  as  he  certainly  is  jiast  the  reach  of  any  Bymi>.iihy,  but  mthrr  th<<Me 
who  remain,  who  rt-member,  who  grieve,  who  weop,  and  not  n.erely  "would  not  I*  oiii- 
forted,"  but  cannot  be  comforUd,  for  comfort  is  not.  To  wnmd  human  affocliona.  to 
make  hearts  bleed,  to  crush  human  courage,  hope,  lifr,  in  surulv  am.»ng  the  deatlly  »>in«, 
and  to  bo  roveale<l  "in  that  day."  If  Abel's  blood  cned  to  (Vid  fn>m  the  very  earth, 
what  cries  must  have  reache<l  him  from  tlie  inmimi  r.iMe  bleeding  heartit  uf  bereft  hocn<a 
«<»(/»,  wri'rke<l  of  hope  and  joy  aii<i  peace  bv  iKivid! 

Hi.  TiiK  hTiti''ioi,K  or  David  to  KMruciR  raoH  tuk  a^KSEQCKKmi  or  hu  sm,  ahd 
TO  KXTHicATK  HIS  PEOM-E  AFTFR  \uu.  (Vors.  I'J,  IM,  l»i,  17.)  And  It  munt  be  allowed 
at  UQON  that  Ihirid  be^iuit  to  reuume  again  his  l-ellcr  eeif.      L  The  strug^  vaa  iIm 


334  TUE   FIKST   DOOK   OF  THE  CUIlOMCLEa    [ai.  xxu  1— 3a 


utrujrglc  of  oonvictioo,  oonfcssinn,  pmyer,  rrea  to  wTt>aUin%;  net  the  ttniggto  against 
thcM.  Aithon^')  it  may  U-  htUi  tliat  titers  is  S)^me  smbipiity  about  it,  yet  a  com- 
parisoQ  an<l  ooinbiTiati»n  of  the  two  aco>nntii  nroil  leave  little  h<  MUtion  m  to  the  rral 
order  of  thinj^a.  D-»Tui'a  heart  "smote  liim"  after  tliat  he  had  Dumboreil  the  p^iple. 
Never  nund  that,  it  was  \v\  quite  A  8]^in'An<<>us  stirring  of  the  consci'Oce  and  heart 
that  were  within  him  ;  yet  thrre  was  the  fact — hrande<i  and  soarr-d  ihey  w«re  not. 
(tad's  sudden  moniin^  call  and  nirs.«a^e  (2  Sam.  xxiv.  11)  nxiwd  I>,»vid  from  his  toryor 
in  the  twinkling  of  an  eve.  It  wa.s  ii{K>n  this  cTent  that  conviction,  most  unrcserred 
o»nfe5!<ion, entreaty  for  ]«rdin  and  m-'rcy.ani  m  due  time  intercession,  followed.  And 
they  followed  with  no  oth>  r  calcuUtion  than  the  calctilntion  most  instinctive  of  an 
awakened  and  alarmed  soul.  The  real  ring,  solimn  though  the  rioit  wa*,  of  oth»T  well- 
known  self-condemn^ti"n  of  David,  is  now  unmisti^k^hly  heard.  Not  a  syllable  of 
excuse,  not  an  accent  of  cxtenuntion,  is  to  be  dettctc"!  in  the  tone.  2.  The  stnigj^le 
shows  David  in  the  midst  of  the  very  {vtroxyom  of  grief,  and  Ircsh  from  the  n  bukc  ot  hia 
gn-at  Master,  to  be  pos.«es<ie»l  in  a  peculiar  manner  of  the  wisest  and  rightist  altitude  %A 
di«|««itioii  towsnis  Gol.  (!)  Go<i  offers  an  option.  David  declines  it.  He  has  alrra>ly 
n."**!  his  own  free  will  and  poNvcr  to  chrxise  once  too  of^n.  He  will  renounce  it  now. 
(2)  In  declining  to  avail  himself  of  thaf  proffcrwl  option,  he  gives  a  reason,  which 
shows  how  accurately  he  had  struck  liie  l«lanoe  between  the  "  mercies  **  of  Ood  and 
the  "  h.ind  "  of  man.  It  aijxin^ntly  now  amounta  to  an  instinct  with  him,  that  there 
was  no  room  for  a  moment's  hesituion  between  throwing  himself  and  people  uj»^n  the 
•*  mercies  "  of  God,  or  being  thrown  into  the  hands  of  men.  Tiis  hi.^  strongest  imprcs- 
•k>D  was  also  his  c^)^^ect<^t,  which  cannot  always  be  sixid  of  our  strongest  and  most 
•baolate  ira;  rcssions.  Tis  a  great  lesson  for  all  to  learn,  and  a  great  fact  in  the  world's 
bistory  all  up  to  this  present  momont,  that  the  paUrnai  love  is  to  be  better  trusted 
th%n  tht /raUrnal.  The  fatherhood  of  God  is,  after  all,  a  better-ascertained  reality 
than  the  brotherhood  of  humanity.  (3)  At  the  very  time  that  I>avid  is  expecting  his 
punishment,  and  acknowhilging  that  he  is  "  in  a  great  strait,"  he  honours  'i"4  by 
rcrordiiig  a  testimony  which  had  come  of  his  own  long  exjxiience  of  him :  "  For  very 
great  are  his  mrrcies."  The  nd  often  brings  ua  to  our  senses,  and  when  only  uplftol 
will  suffice  to  bring  a  roan  to  liinisolf.  But  rarely  did  David — or  any  one  els«'  \»ho 
had  known,  loved,  done  the  truth,  but  fallen  away  from  it  too^recover  himself  to 
rapidly  and  apj^rently  so  completely  In  all  essential  respects.  3.  The  struggle  offers  an 
and'-si  ;nnl  hut  line  example  of  an  intelligent  acknowli  dizmcnt  of  the  essence  of  the 
priU'  ipl'-  of  tacTiJicf.  Wlicn  the  scene  is  gone  a  little  further,  and  the  angel  with  drawn 
sword  IS  bei  e'd,  David  in  an  agony  of  pleading  is  heard  Itesoecling  that  "the  inn«v>'(.t" 
may  be  s|4ired.  He  prochitns  who  are  the  innocent  (so  far,  at  all  events,  as  hit  art  is 
ooncem<d);  he  begs  that  the  g'lilty  one  may  suffer,  and  prop^tcs  hims*  It  an«l  his 
tathcr's  house  as  the  justly  designated  rcs<^urce  fitr  s^iciifice.  The  "altar  and  the  wi^^kI," 
ay,  and  the  kmfe  Uro,  are  there,  and  they  shall  not  want  the  sacri6ce.  It  st-etrs  pi^ 
sible,  probable,  that  not  merely  (1)  David's  offer  of  himstdf  f<ir  the  object  of  puntlunent, 
but  (2)  the  very  fact  of  his  idea  and  snc^e.stion  of  submitting  to  a  punishment,  all 
cquivawiit  to  rnvrtfirt,  was  acceptable  t<>  C>>'<1.  David's  im|M^rtiitiate  rx|ii^tulation,  inter- 
owsioo,  prayer — three  in  one — contain  imptwitly  the  principle  of  sacrificp.  And  it  U 
obaerrable  that  it  is  from  that  moment  thut  David  is  authorised,  and  indeed  ordered,  to 
•eek  a  place  of  sacnfire,  and  to  errrt  an  altar  of  sacr.lice.  Thus  in  the  strtigitls  to  pnr^a 
himiM^li  as  far  as  |i>ssible  of  his  off>  nee,  and  at  leAst  to  extricate  his  {wt^ple  fr\>ni  the 
Aerrencse  of  pla^<;e  and  suff<ring,  ho  rises  to  thi*  |>«iiut  of  vir>w.  to  entrml  that  ««  hint- 
wlf  and  his  lati  er's  house  may  be  coomiirai«'il  the  |hu)  shment  now  falling  far  aifl 
whI"  on  a  na'K<n. 

IV.  Tiir.  firxi  ITU  TO  wtttm  ntrv   mam's  am   akd  ah  imhrmsitt  or  cnMsRitCRsr 
sf  r  sow  ovr.isiti.rt».     (Vera.   26— 3<">.)     Rome  of  KUvm  mtults  were  o| 

•|.  in  tl.o  then  lime  of 'lay,  and  lor  the  |«ople  of  Israel.     ODsm  ar« 

oi  -"  --'-a.      I.    For  the  thonsand'h   llnx'  were  shown  f"'*-  •»— -    ••..•» 

~.  •  heart  rtf  U«m).  lh«  h>»n«l   that  forbore,  the  y  •( 

T'  -     •    W>  Iha 

ftJi^i    , A    ,.    ■  ^  -  '     .      ■>      -  „  I'     ■«    !i        ^'  »b#w 

tb*l  dreader  ereat  (atbcrvd  Ut  ita  fuluees  ov«r  JsrusAiam.     Thoufh  twaive  IcfKXis  uf 


OH.  XXL  1—30.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF   TUE  CHRONICLES.  «3.'. 

angels  looked  on,  and  mi;iht  have  come  to  the  rescue,  no  voice  said  **  Forl^ar;"  ind  the 
only  voice  that  did  theii  wpiak  as  with  autliority — authority  notwith^tan<ling  what  it 
most  say  and  how  it  must  say  it — said  this,  "  Not  my  will  bJ'  done;"  and  a^ain,  "  It  is 
finished" — a  Bi,.'nal  for  the  awful  sacrifice  to  go  on  to  its  Boleinii  end.  2.  The  stricter 
typical  principle  of  sacrili' ''  was  led  up  to,  and  an  instance  of  it  <  xhiliited.  Blood  flows 
for  Kin,  and  the  blood  of  thosu  who  were  so  far  forth  innocent  was  now  flowin.;  for  sin. 
And  tliis  doubtless,  thoui'h  it  fell  on  the  innocent,  was  the  puniAhment  of  sin.  But  we 
see  David  acknuwledge  the  princij'le  that  sacritico  may  avail  to  stay  the  punisliment. 
He,  however,  viewed,  and  justly  viewed,  himulf  a»  the  guilty,  and  th-ref<tTt  as  the  od« 
who  omjht  to  suffer.  He  docs  not  come  before  us  as  an  instance  of  tlie  innocent  i«ro- 
[Hjslng  to  suffer  in  the  place  of  the  guilty.  The  issue  is  that  the  sacrifices  of  the  Law 
were  offered  in  great  abundance.  3.  By  auguries  mem"rah!o  and  solemn  an  altar  of 
sacrifice  and  a  place  of  worship  were  designated.  They  i>ecarae  oons<'cra'e  for  the 
service  of  a  thousand  years  at  one  stretch,  and  for  what  more  to  c«>me  we  know  not. 
Thoujjh  we  must  fail  to  realize  what  socmeid  to  Divid  and  to  Israel  greitcst  in  this,  yet 
analo|j;ii  3  ol"  the  most  intrinsic  kind  guide  us  in  the  same  direction.  Meantime  not  the 
grandest  building  wo  may  raise  and  dedicate  to  the  worship  and  glory  of  Oi>d,  to  the 
love  and  service  of  Jesus,  need  mean  either  more  or  less  to  us  than  that  site  and  that 
altar  meant  to  David  and  Israel.  And,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  with  equd  truth  be 
Slid  that  the  huiuhleat  building,  the  lexst  pret' ntious  scho'lrtxim  for  the  H.rvice  of 
Christ,  means  more  fur  knowledge,  for  heavenly  lijjht,  for  real  beauty,  tbaa  D.ivid  and 
the  temple,  aad  Solomon  and  "all  bis  glory.* 


HOMILIES  BY  VARI0U8  AUTHOna 

Ver.  1. — A  h'vg's  pride.  The  Scripture  historians  do  not  conceal  David's  fanlta. 
Thou;.^h  they  rr|  i.  sent  him  as  the  man  after  God's  heart,  they  fait!if'i!ly  record  his 
grit  vuus  delections.  lie  was  evidently  a  man  in  whom  theordinary  priiiciilesof  human 
nature  were  unusually  vigorous.  There  was,  accordiM>:ly,  warmth  in  his  piety,  and  bis 
sins  were  those  peculiar  U»  an  anient  and  passionate  nature.  His  warlike  impulses  1^1 
hira  into  cruelty,  his  amatory  passions  Into  adultery,  his  violence  into  murder,  his  self- 
confidence  into  the  act  of  re^al  pride  which  is  condemned  in  this  pos>ii;e.  Accu»- 
toincd  as  we  are  to  a  periodical  oensns,  and  indeed  to  stati.>>tics  of  all  kind^.  It  is 
diOicuIt  for  us  to  understand  how  blamable  was  David's  conduct  in  numbering  the 
people. 

I.  Observe  at  whosb  ikstioatiow  the  king  acted.  Although  in  Samuel  we  are  told 
that  the  Lord's  anger  with  Israel  was  the  deejKJst  reason  for  the  act  and  the  expla^a- 
tion  of  all  that  followed  it,  our  text  refers  the  conduct  of  David  t<i  "  an  advt  r.-viry." 
Whether  this  enemy  was  human,  or,  as  is  generally  supi'0?cd,  8u;erhun»an,  diab>>lical, 
is  not  material.  A  tempter,  an  adversary,  suggest«d  the  sinful  motive  and  the  dis- 
obetlicnt  action. 

II.  Observe  THB  MOTIVB  which  led  to  this  act.  It  was  a  motive  oft«n  Influential 
with  the  prosperous  and  the  j)owerful.  It  was  vanity,  confidence  in  his  own  greatness. 
In  the  number  of  his  soldii tb,  in  the  resources  of  his  subjects.  D.ivid  ha-l  betn  a  warrior 
wlioso  arms  had  been  attended  with  remarkable  success,  and,  like  many  such,  he 
doubtless  deenictl  himself  invincible. 

III.  Observe  David's  pkuskvkrancb  in  bpitb  of  warhino.  Many  sins  are  cm- 
niitted  hee<ilessly.  Not  so  this  j  for  Joah,  svho  w.uh  by  no  means  a  coun.-^ellor  always  to 
be  trusted,  warned  his  master  against  this  act  of  folly,  which  he  saw  was  "a  cau.v  of 
trespass  to  Israel."  David  was  not  to  be  dotcrrwl,  and  |Hrlia|is  rescnte*!,  as  such 
characters  are  wont  to  do,  any  resistance  to  his  will.  T«  niptation  fn>ni  wilhi»ul,  evil 
pas.-*ioiis  from  within,  are  often  enoui^h  to  overcome  the  calnioAt  and  the  wiwst  ounscls 
and  admonitions.  A  lesson  this  of  liuman  frailly.  A  •ummons  also  to  penitence  and 
to  humility. — T. 

Ver.  8. — Contrition.  David  was  a  man  who  both  sinned  grlcvouslr  and  repented 
bitterly.  If  we  have  nowhere  more  striking  examples  tlian  in  his  life  of  human  iraiUy, 
We  have  nowhere  more  than  In  his  reoonied  experience  an  eiample  of  anguliih  aikd  of 


33t  TUE   FIRST  BOOK   OF  TUIi  tUBONICLES.    [ca.  xxi.  1— 3a 

ponitcnc  for  sin.     Witiirss  the  aUte  of  mind  mauifcolcd  in  the  fifty-first  jwilui.     W« 
hiive  in  this  nii>t  U>u<  lung  vcr»e — 

I.  CoNFEs^ti^M  OF  SIN.  This  Uo^acre  may  be  regarded  M  •  model  of  nncercly 
ottore<l  coDft&sion.  1.  It  wm  ofTcred  to  Gul.  "Davi.|  gaid  unto  Gul."  So  in  P«,  li^ 
"Jyainst  tket,  ihee  only,  have  I  sinned. **  Not  ag^ingt  society,  nut  ap.iinst  the  sUte; 
but  against  theS<\»rcher  of  hiarts  and  the  Judgo  of  alL  2.  It  was  a  tailing  to  himself 
of  th«'  piilt.  **  /have  sinned."  Instead  of  laying  the  blame  upon  another,  the  kin;; 
accepted  it  for  himself.  It  is  a  sad  thing  when  moa  take  oxcus<-s  into  the  presence  of 
God.  3.  David  had  a  just  sense  of  the  hcinousneas  of  Ids  sin.  lie  felt  that  he  ha.1  sinnol 
greatly.  It  wa«  not  in  his  view  alight  thing  of  which  he  had  been  >:uilty.  IIow  can 
we,  as  Christiana,  regard  sin  a«  a  light  matter,  when  we  remembtT  tliat  .sin  brought  our 
holy  Saviour,  the  Lord  of  glory,  to  the  ignomiuious  croaa  ?  4.  The  f<>liy  of  am  waa 
very  apfwrent  to  David's  miud  when  be  mured  out  his  aoul  in  contrite  oonfeasiona 
bef'^re  tt.e  l^^rd.     "  I  have  done  very  fixdishly." 

IL  Entbkatt  fob  PARixiN.  It  would  be  a  aad  ca.*o,  indeed,  if,  when  the  sinner 
acknowlt^lgtd  bi.s  enors  and  fault'^,  be  did  so  with  no  h>'()e  i>r  ei[)ectatioD  of  grace  and 
fordvenesa.  But  D.ivid  knew  that  God  was  a  God  deli,:,hting  in  mercy  and  ready  to 
for^riveu  Acairdingly  he  addi^d  to  hi^  i.uufe.i.'iirin  this  eotre.ity  :  "  I  beseech  thee,  do 
away  the  iniquity  of  thy  servant."  What  abundant  encouragement  have  we  t-j  prcjient 
a  pravcr  like  this!  Ihe  revelation  of  God's  chwrnctcr,  the  provision  of  a  Divine 
R^ibemer,  the  promliw-s  of  a  wt Iconte  g<v<'pel, all  alike  induce  us  to  come  unto  God  in  the 
At'itiide,  not  only  of  sinners,  but  of  suppliants,  beseeching  of  him  a  favourftble  reception, 
and  the  extension  to  ua  as  sinnera  of  his  clemency  and  grace. — T. 

Ver.  1^.— Falling  into  the  hand  ff  the  Txyrii.  Thpre  is  something  very  simple  aad 
touching  in  this  expression.  "  The  hand  of  the  Lord  "  i.",  for  the  most  part,  menrione^i 
in  Scripture  as  the  emblem  of  God's  protecting,  upholding,  ptej«<rviug  jx)wer.  Here  it 
indicate,-*  chiutitemmt.  How  truly  aubmis.sive  and  tilial  was  tho  spirit  which  was 
manift  .xt'  d  in  this  jictilion  I  Whether  God's  hand  was  raised  to  deliver  or  to  smite,  his 
servant  w.vi  content — so  that  it  was  Ood'a. 

L  Thf.  Ix)BD  ftniiKTiMt;^  CHASTWis  Bvis  BEPENTINO  OFFEXPEBib  Some  UDthinkui-:; 
persona  n^iv  wonder  why,  if  the  ainncr  bs  peiiiteut  and  the  sin  forgiven,  there  should 
be  any  necessity  for  punishment  at  all.  i>ut  facts  cannot  be  explained  away.  The 
^icat  Lord  and  Judge  of  all  does  sometimes,  as  in  the  instance  l>efure  us,  {lermit  the 
smncr  to  emiure  temiwral  consequences  of  am,  althnngh  his  anner  i.s  turiieii  away  from 
tlte  repcnunt  heart.  God  thus  avenges  his  own  Law,  upholds  his  own  authority, 
shows  himself  a  righteous  Sovereign  and  Ruler. 

II.   ThERB    are    RKA0OKI   FOB   MEEKLT    BrBUITTIVO    TO  DlVUTB   OBASTISF.IfKIIT.      An 

alternative  of  punishment  is  not  God's  usual  ifTer  to  repenting  sinmu-s.  There  is  much 
to  crtmmeiid  in  the  choice  which  David  made  whin  Gad,  at  the  Lord's  command,  \vt- 
iwitt/^d  the  kins  to  elect  one  form  of  penalty  rather  tlian  an'  ther.  David  referreil  iho 
matter  who  iy  into  "  the  land  "  of  a  wise  aJid  lucrciful  God.  There  are  many  reasons 
wiiy  we  should  thus  submit  when  the  Lonl  chastens.  L  Ood  u  th*  All-turm/ttJ. 
For  this  rcoAon  his  jicople  may  wuJl  be  coulcut  to  '*  fall  into  his  hand."  "  Very  gr»iu 
•re  his  mercies."  He  is  "  mcrcil'ul  and  cracious,  forgiving  iniquity,  trans^nin.sion,  and 
no."  His  character,  his  promises,  and  csj^cially  bis  "  uns|»aRBl)le  gilt,"  »h(Mill 
pi.courage  us  to  lay  aside  all  rebellion,  oiuruuinng,  and  feftr,  and  to  submit  w  fh 
|ati' nee,  and  **en<lure  cha^tteoing."  It  is,  bo  doubt,  in  his  |)owrr  to  punish  with  txr 
^■-ratcr  acv>  rity  than  any  human  rremy  is  ca|«bl«  of  doing.  Uut  whilst  "  the  teii<!<  r 
t.  •  n  i«s  r>f  the  wi'  ked  aio  cruel,"  the  mercy  of  <  iod  is  boituuleM  as  his  uatura.  2.  Gui 
kn'xvt,  nai  only  tfit  am,  but  tk«  rrptntamr*  ^y  vkicJk  U  %»/i..,outd.  He  rrails  the  he^l, 
lod  hears  the  sighs,  and  marks  tlis  tears  U  tnmtj  oootrite  u«*uil«nl.  He  sres  wbea  a 
deep  impv^MStof)  of  the  sinlulnaas  </  sia  has  been  pruduneO.  lie  knew  that  tiMXif  h 
littvtd  was  a  great  sinner,  he  was  a  sincere,  submissive,  and  lowly  penitent.  Ue  mak><4 
a  <li«'i'  riioo  U  twren  the  pnnishmrnt  which  is  a  mark  ot  his  right-  <>iis  di»pl«-«s\jr»  with 
the  sin,  Slid  thei  which  is  neednd  to  bnntr  the  offcoder  tn  •  jn<«  sense  o(  nu  ill  (Us<<rt. 
^  1,1.1  Unift^i  kU  cAa*it^ti,ri,u  utlJk  l>,^>tt0  wmidmtum*  m»ii  »mfi"rl  ]]••  dv^  n><t 
d«^*«rt  ills  chddreti.  e«ea  in  their  <Uw<r«i>l  dittr—i  ss.  lis  is  with  lii«-ai  tn  ttK>  lurnai  >\. 
When  they  are  r«*ilj  to  sink  l4<iiGath  iheu  oieriied  sorrows,  U>  I  his  everLutiug  aiui* 


OH.  XXL  1—30.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  »37 


are  found  to  be  underneath  them.  4.  Ood  dexirjna,  by  all  his  chastening,  to  secure  his 
pfOjAe's  spiritual gocJ.  He  afflicts,  not  for  Ida  jiieasure,  but  for  our  prutit.  His  iiurjK«« 
is  tliat  we  may  "  bring  forth  the  peaceable  fruits  of  righteousness."  Men  may  wre.»k 
maliciouB  vengeance ;  God's  discipline  is  that  of  a  holy  and  compassionate  Father. — T. 

Ver,  15. — OcyPi  repentance.  How  often,  in  the  Scrptures,  are  human  emotion! 
attributed  to  God  I  The  cliarj:;o  of  " anthropfjpathy  "  has,  in  consiquence,  sometimea 
been  brought  against  what  we  hold  to  be  Divine  revelation.  The  truth  is  tl»at  objectors 
do  not  truly  believe  in  the  personality  of  God.  The  Bible  does  teach  us  to  thiuk  of 
God  as  a  Person — a  living,  conscious  Being,  with  moral  attributes  and  piirpo.,ea.  It  even 
speaks,  as  in  the  text,  of  God's  repentance, 

I.  This  is  not  thk  bepextancb  of  okb  who  has  done  wbono.  This  is  the  usual 
apjilication  of  the  word,  but  it  obviously  has  no  place  here.  The  penalty  inflicteii  u|>on 
David  was  a  just  and  deserved  one.  "  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  «lo  right  ?  " 
As  a  Ruler  of  inflexible  righteousness,  the  Lord  demands  our  reverence  and  confidenca 
in  all  the  proceedings  of  his  providence. 

IL  It  is  the  repentance  of  pity.  We  find  a  satisfaction  in  attributing  to  the  Lord 
the  emotions  of  pity,  of  lonj-suflering,  and  of  love.  The  siK-ctacle  of  the  sufferiag 
nation,  and  the  humbled,  afflicted,  contrite  king,  was  one  which  deeply  affected  the 
Divine  and  fatherly  heart.  Repentance  arose  upon  the  perception  that  the  chastening 
had  now  answered  its  pnr|X)se  in  rousing  the  sense  of  .^in,  ia  bringing  the  sinner  luw 
before  the  feet  of  a  justly  offended  Judge  and  Lord.  When  the  Lord  saw  this  result,  his 
heart  relented  and  his  wrath  assuaged. 

III.  It  is  repentance  issuing  in  salvation.  Then  "he  said  to  the  angel  that 
destroyed.  It  is  enough,  stay  now  thy  hand."  Pity  may  be  sincere,  but  inefftctual, 
Hot  BO  with  the  Divine  King.  He  utters  his  fiat,  and**  in  the  midst  of  wrath  remembers 
mercy." 

Practical  lessons.  1.  Adore  and  gratefully  praise  the  forbearance  and  forgiving 
mercy  of  God.  2.  Consider  the  gracious  terms  xipoa  which  clemency  is  ofrere<l.  3. 
Recognize  in  the  gospel  of  Christ  the  supreme  illustration  of  the  principle  exemplified 
in  the  incident  recorded  in  the  text.— T. 

Vei.  17. — Sin  taken  home.     It  is  a  most  pathetic  scene.     The  angel  of  the  Lorii,  who 

had  smitten  with  his  destroying  sword  "throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Isniel,**  was  pass- 
ing by  the  threshing-floor  of  the  Jebusite.  His  tirawn  sword  was  stretched  out  over 
Jerusalem ;  yet  it  tell  not,  for  he  was  bidilen  to  *'  stay  his  hand."  The  king  and  his 
princes  and  counsellors,  clad  in  sackcloth,  were  prostrate  in  |>enit€nce  and  supplication 
before  the  vision — before  the  Lord.  And  David  was  taking  the  sin  to  himself,  and 
invoking  the  i)enalty  ujKin  himself,  as  he  bowed  low  before  the  righteous  Jud^e  and 
Avenger.     We  observe  in  David's  language  — 

L    A  SPIRIT  DIKKEUENT  FUOM  TUAT  OITI'.S  OBSKIIVABLK  IN  MEN's  00NFKS3I0S9,       There 

is  no  sign  of:  1.  A  disposition  to  shift  tiie  sin  ujhiu  otliers.  2.  Or  of  a  willingneas 
that  otliers  should  bear  the  ]H;nalty  of  the  sin.  S.  Or  of  a  tendency  to  extenualo  the 
guilt  of  sinful  action.     Wo  observe — 

II.  A  FRANK  AND  Fui-L  CONFESSION  OF  PER80KAL  ouiLT.  This  includes:  1.  An 
acknowledgment  of  his  own  offence.  2.  A  submission  to  the  Divine  wis4iom  and 
justice.  He  is  willing  that  the  hand  of  God,  tliat  is,  the  chastening  and  afllictinghand, 
should  fall  u|>on  him  and  itiflict  thu  strokes  wliich  he  is  well  aware  he  merits. 

III.  Compassion  and  iNTKRcr.aaioN  for  the  u noffendinu  suffkrkiis.  How  truly 
is  this  D.ivid's  language  1  Under  the  influence  of  deep  emotion  he  siH-aks,  an  niru  are 
wont  to  do  in  such  circninstancos,  the  language  of  his  youth.  His  jK>or  Bubj(  ct.-*  an% 
to  his  view,  like  guileless,  helpless  sheep,  scattered  and  smitten.  He  imploree  Uiat  ia 
cotnpassion  it  may  please  the  Lord  to  save  them. 

IV.  The  nKcoosiTios  by  tiik  Lord  of  this  spirit  and  lanouagk.  David's  attitude 
was  pleasing  to  the  Lord.  Keconciliation  ensued.  An  alLar  was  hnih,  and  K*crific«'« 
ofl'ere<l  and  accepted.  And  thu  angul  of  the  Lord  "  put  up  his  swurd  again  into  t^ 
•heath  thereof."— T. 

Ver.  24. — Chmp  ^acrijice  disdainmL     It  is  a  .•^•^ne  of  hi8t4^)rical  and  of  sacred  iiit«  rest. 

I.  OIlRONKI.r.S.  g 


3.T8  TiiK  nnsT  r.ooK  of  the  chronicles,   [cn.  ul  i— so 

Upon  th«  thrrshiriR-fio^r  of  tlie  oM  Jrbusit«  chieftain,  tho  son  of  Jesse,  hv  his  rcpont- 
nnc«  and  prayer,  Fccurol  the  ccssAtion  of  the  pestilence  which  was  desolating  the  lan«L 
1  he  Divine  command  etjoina  that  on  this  sjmt  where  the  plaj?ue  was  stayed,  an  altfti 
shall  be  reared  to  Jehovah  in  acknowledgment  of  8j>Aring  mercy.  The  site  is  the 
pmperty  of  Oman,  who  with  his  fotir  sons  is  thresliin:;  wheat.  When  IXivid 
•ppiMftche*,  tlie  Jelnisite  bows  licfore  him  with  reverence.  The  representatives  of  "the 
old  order  "  and  "  the  new  "  meet  together.  The  scene  is  truly  Ori<ntal.  The  kinj;  wkg 
for  the  site;  the  chief  ofTers  it  as  a  j:ift ;  the  king  refii.<cs  to  nccepl  it  upon  such  terms; 
and  an  apreement  is  entered  int«i  that  the  .site  shall  becmc  David's  in  exchinire  for  six 
hundred  ^h<■kels  of  gold.  Thus  is  acquire.1  the  land  ujxm  which  an  altar  is  built,  and 
which  is  to  become  hereafter  the  site  of  the  sjOcndid  temple  of  Solomon.  Divid'a 
conduct  and  language  convey  a  general  principle  of  univer8.al  validity,  tir.  that  it 
doe«  not  l^ecome  man  to  oCfer,  and  that  God  will  not  accept,  a  gift  or  sacrifice  which 
ooela  the  giver  nothing. 

L  OtTB  God  has  a  right  asv  ct.aim  to  all  that  wit  call  etna.  We  call  it  ours 
but  our  possession  is  derived  from  and  is  sub<irdinate  to  his  creative  lx)unty,  his  provi- 
dential goodness.  What  have  we  that  we  did  not  receive  from  him?  Our  pro{>erty, 
and  our  jowers  of  body  and  of  mind,  wc  have  from  him  and  owe  to  him.  ITiat  wo 
cannot  enrirh  him  by  onr  giving,  this  is  certain.  But  wo  c-in  please  him  and  can 
advantA::e  ourselves  by  giving  to  his  people  and  to  his  cause. 

II.  G1FT8  akd  sACBinrF^  that  cost  ns  nothino  are  conteutikt)  and  rejectkd  bt 
God.  David  felt  this,  and  expresseil  it  in  noble  and  memorable  language,  when  he  said, 
"  I  will  not  take  that  which  is  thine  for  the  Ix)rd,  nor  offer  burnt  offerings  without 
coet,"  Every  sincerely  religious  mind  must  sympathize  with  the  spirit  here  displayed. 
We  are  reminded  that  the  widow's  mite  was  approved  and  accepted  by  our  Lord  Jesus, 
It  is  not  the  magnitude  of  the  gift,  but  the  proportion  of  the  gift  to  thi-  giver's  mea'w, 
and,  abov»'  all,  the  spirit  of  self-denial  displayed  in  the  act  of  giving,  which  meets  with 
the  approl^ation  of  the  Searcher  of  hearts. 

III.  ThEBB   IB    PLKA8UBB   AND   PROFIT    IK   8lU-8ACKiriCT5    FOB   THB   OAUSB    OF   Otm. 

The  King  of  Israel  found  this  to  be  so  in  his  own  cxjHrience,  and  the  ex  per  en  ce  ol  ail 
who  in  this  have  followed  his  example  coincidei  with  D,*vid'8.  Our  Lord  has  said, 
"  It  is  more  blessed  to  gire  than  to  receive." — T. 

Ver.  26. — Accepted  offningn.  The  site  of  Oman's  thr.  shing-floor,  once  secured,  was 
without  delay  consecratc<l  to  the  appointed  purpose.  The  altar  was  reared,  the  prie>ts 
were  summoned,  the  victims  were  prepared,  the  prayer.s  were  offered;  and  then  the 
faronr  of  thf  Most  High  was  manifested,  and  the  nation  was  sj>are«l. 

L  The  orrEniNOs.  Those  which  were  pre-oented  on  this  occa-nion  were  of  two  kinds. 
The  burnt  offerings  were  typical  of  the  con.secration  of  the  worshipp<'r,  Kxly,  soul, and 
spirit,  to  the  God  of  Israel.  The  peace  offerings  were  exprc-.-ive  of  nxonciliation  and 
fellowfihip  with  Heaven.     The  appro|  riatencss  of  both  in  the  nise  before  us  is  maniff>L 

II.  Thk  OEFKUEB.  In  Davi'i's  ofTering  We  remark  a-*  charactcri."*! ic  of  him.vlf :  1.  Iln 
ohfflienre.  As  ajpears  from  ver.  1>^,  he  was  acting  in  literal  and  iniuiediate  c-iniliance 
with  the  direrti-n  h''  hid  received  from  the  Lord  through  the  angel.  lie  had  learnM 
from  Samuel  thf  sc<t  that  "  to  obey  is  b<>tt«r  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than  ths 
fAt  of  rams."  In  this  case  the  sacritico  and  the  obedience  were  one,  2.  //m  />rm,er. 
I>.ivid  called  iijion  the  Ixird.  Ho  was  emphatirally  a  man  of  prayer,  a;id  it  w.i.-*  in 
answer  to  hi'^  prayer  thit  the  placue  wa.<»  st«yi>«l.  We  Icam  that  hi,"*  sncrifio'  w  ».<i  n"l 
merely  a  coirnMUwal  act,  but  that  it  wa.<«  nrrom|«Mie*l  with  8|iritual  dcsiirrs*  nndackiiow- 
Irdgmcnt*.  3.  Hit  humihty  and  nthmitainn.  The  kin^:  cloth-d  himself  in  sacktioth 
and  fell  upon  his  face;  and  the  man  wito  in  such  a  spirit  s«>ught  t»  nvert  the  Lord's 
anger  would  cerlainlv  arc-  m{>aDy  his  offering  with  contrition  and  stibmis^ion 

III.  Tiiit  Artr.rTAwni.  This  wns  aii^rent  in  two  ways.  1.  Gi^-l  an-  n 
frriin  h'aven  by  tire,  thus  ahowing  lha(  tne  sacnfiiv  and  the  W(>r»hip|«r  were  1  '  i. 
2.  "  Tl)f  Ix>rd  c<imman<le<l  the  angel,  and  be  put  up  his  swonl  ugain  into  the  •  h 
thereof."     Hi*  wrath  wa*  lad  ajiide.  his  mercy  was  manifi-aletl.  thej-opie  wf»r»i  «  »  ■>  . 

pRACnrAL  t.Rsiins*.     1.  The  spirit  of  lUvid  la  an  ezampis  to  o\'  ^         r 

who  doprrratm  the  wmth,  and    would    ba  drlivorml   fmm    tli«»  r 
l%bl«i>us  Jodgli.     2.  Tb«  oflorings  of  David  are  a  symbol  of  the  umi  UU<.rin^  «.  I>n«l 


CH.  XXX.  1—30.]    THE  FIB8T  BOOK  OF  THE  CURONIOLES.  339 

Jesus,  provided  by  God  himself.  3.  The  acceptuico  of  David  is  aa  encour.igt'inent  to 
every  true  penitent  toap[iroach  the  Lord  with  coufidence,  coming  in  Qod'i  owaappuiuU»i 
way,  and  in  the  spirit  Gkxi  approves. — T. 

Vers.  1 — 8. — Human  action.  Probably  there  will  always  remain  •  measure  of 
mystery  about  this  act  of  numbering  the  nation.  We  sliall  always  be  more  or  less 
uncertain  as  to  the  precise  elements  of  wrong  which  Gm\  saw  in  it,  and  which  bn)Uf^ht 
down  so  terrible  a  condemnation  and  penalty.  There  are,  however,  mmQ  features  of  the 
whole  transaction  which  are  certain  and  which  are  instructive.     We  see  — 

I.  That  thb  boubces  which  contbibutb  to  onk  human  actios  abk  manifold. 

1.  We  see  by  the  narrative  in  2  Sam.  xxiv.  1  that  (Jod  at  least  j-ermitt-d  it  to 
occur.  "  He  moved  David  ...  to  say,  Go,  number,"  etc.  2.  We  see  (ver.  1)  that 
Satan  incited  David  to  the  act.  3.  The  king's  own  feeling  and  judgruent  h  ul  most  uf 
all  to  do  with  it;  this  was  the  source  of  the  evil.  David  persisted  in  it  against  ln-W-r 
counsel  (vers.  3,  4).  4.  It  may  be  fairly  contended  that  the  condition  of  the  iH-.)|p'e 
helped  to  account  for  it.  We  may  infer  from  2  Sam.  xxiv,  1  that  God  was  displeased 
with  Isiael,  and  that  his  displeasure  accounted  for  the  absence  of  the  Divine  iuurveu- 
tion  which  would  otherwise  iiave  held  back  the  king  from  his  folly.  Uur  acts  are 
seldom,  if  ever,  so  simple  as  they  seem ;  usually,  if  not  always,  more  sources  contribuie 
to  them  than  are  seen  upon  the  surface.  They  spring  from  hidden  habits  which  havs 
long  been  rooting  and  growing  in  the  heart;  they  are  the  consequence  of  our  own 
volition  at  the  moment ;  they  are  the  result  of  the  agency  of  others  who  surround  and 
influence  us ;  they  are  affected  by  unseen  forces  which  play  ujfoii  us  from  below  and 
also  from  above.     We  are  sure  of  tliis,  yet  we  are  equally  sure — 

II.  That  we  are  all  besponsible  pob  the  actions  we  commit.  "GdI  was  dis- 
pleased with  this  thing"  (ver.  7).  He  8;iw  in  it  that  which  was  sinful  and  wrong, 
worthy  of  Divine  condemnation,  calling  for  Divine  retribution.  Moreover,  David  owned 
to  himself  and  confessed  to  God  liis  jwrsonal  guiltmess  :  "  I  have  sinned  greatly,  h  cause 
I  have  done  this  thing,"  etc.  (ver.  8).  No  analysis  of  the  forces  which  are  at  work  ujK-a 
and  within  us  can  afVect  the  question  of  respt)nsil)ility.  1.  God  "will  not  hold  us 
guiltless"  if  we  break  liis  laws,  if  we  wron:^  our  neighbours,  if  we  injure  o'lrselvca. 

2.  Nor  shall  be  able  to  acquit  ourselves.  It  will  be  long  before  sin  will  so  harden  us 
that  we  shall  not  suffer  keenly  from  the  reproaches  of  our  own  conscience,  and  then  it 
will  not  be  long  before  that  fire  within  is  rekindled  by  the  hand  of  GikI,  and  it^  terrible 
flame  will  burn  up  all  sophistries  of  the  soul.  3.  Nor  will  our  fcUow-nun  (X  one  rate 
us;  they  will  condemn  ns  freely,  and  we  must  suffer  the  sting  of  their  censure, 

ill.  That  the  nEcriTUDK  ob  wronqxess  or  an  action  depends  maixi.v  on  th* 
MOTIVB  by  which  it  is  inspind.  The  act  of  numbering  the  people  was  not  intrinsically 
wrong  (see  Exod.  xxx.  1-,  13).  When  the  census  was  taken  in  order  to  ascertain  wh.it 
was  due  to  the  service  of  Jehovah  or  of  the  state,  it  was  jiositivfly  good  an<i  com'ie.i.U 
ahle.  But  on  this  occMsion,  when  it  was  done,  as  we  must  prosumc,  in  a  vain-giorioua 
spirit,  in  order  that  the  king  might  bo;ist  of  the  increasing  number  of  hia  subjects,  ot 
else  in  a  faitldess  spirit,  that  the  king  ini^ht  know  on  what  he  ctmld  roly — furgeuiig 
that  his  conlidence  was  not  in  the  arm  of  lle>h,  but  in  the  living  G<xl — then  it  Uv.m  u 
sinful,  condeinnablo,  disastrous.  Almost  everything  is  in  the  motive  of  our  d.  ed>.  The 
fairest  actions  in  the  sight  ol  man  may  be  hollow  or  utterly  corrujit  in  the  >ight  ot  hwn 
who  looketh  on  the  heart  (1  Sam.  xvi.  7).  The  simplest  and  smallest  actions  may  ItQ 
great  and  noble  in  the  estimate  of  him  who  measures  with  heavenly  scales  each  huniaa 
thought  and  deed. 

IV.  That  the  oood  ob  bttl  ok  a  human   action  d  hot  DRTFUMiNKn  bt  thh 

OHABACTKIl  OK  THE  AC»ENT  OU  HIS  JUD(JK8.       Usually  lllO  gOod  mail  diHlS  thi-  goo.1    thing, 

but  not  mvariubly.  Usually  the  man  of  lower  excellence  takes  the  wrong  view  when 
be  differs  from  the  man  of  greater  worth  ;  but  not  mcissiirily.  Kvidently  a  Joab  may 
be  ri:;ht  when  a  David  is  wrong.  It  was  antecoilently  likely,  in  a  high  degree,  that  if 
these  two  men  ilillorod  in  any  jMiint,  David  would  lake  the  true  and  Jo.ib  the  false 
view.  Hut  here  it  was  otherwise  (vers.  3,  4).  On  this  occasion  the  bolter  man  mi;;:it 
have  learned  from  his  spiritual  interior.  Wo  do  well  to  cxp«'Ct  p«kh1  detils  from  K«'«'d 
men,  ami,  when  tlx-y  seem  U»  lie  wrong,  to  suspi'iid  our  judjni.  nt  until  we  have 
■earchud  every  thing  tlirou^^h.     Hut  we  uubt  nut  truiit  blindly  to  the  reputed  wuiUiiot 


SI0  THE  nnST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLEa.    [ch.  xxi  l~;;0 


of  onr  d»T,  or  we  tn»y  be  following  k  poM  mun  whrn  he  is  in  error ;  or  we  ixmit  be  rimply 
puttinv:  ours«-lvw  into  the  hfttids  and  walking  in  the  utejiji  of  jicribos  and  PbAriMQ*. 
With  the  help  of  Ood'«  Word  and  hla  Spirit  w«  are  to  "judge  of  our$^9m  whAi  Is 
rghl"  (Luke  xii.  67). — C. 

Vent  8 — 13. —  The  human  and  (A«  Divin4  4n  the  hour  </  pe7ii7/Tui«.  We  hare  lllna- 
Cmted  hcrw — 

I.  Thk  irrMA5  AJTROACH  TO  OoD  Id  the  hour  of  p«'nifonc«.  "  David  naid  unto 
Ood,  I  have  .iinnp«l  prcatly,  bocntis*'  I  have  done  this  thing:  but  now,  1  b<»*fTch  thee, 
do  away  the  iniciniiy  ol  thy  wrvant,"  etc.  (ver.  8).  Hfro  i*,  what  th<Te  ercr  »h>>ul.l 
be,  (1)  a  dwp  senw  of  nin  in  the  »^u\ ;  (2)  a  frank  adnii'wion  of  guilt,  in  word  ;  (;{)  a 
prayer  that  it  may  be  jut  away,  or  forgiven  ;  (4)  an  intention  to  pat  it  away  fr.»m  our 
own  heart  and  life. 

II.  Th«  DivDfB  ovKKTTKR  TO  MA5.  Ood  mct  the  attitude  of  hl«  penitent  aervant 
with  for^jivmea*  and  a  pemilty.  Thus  he  met  l\»vid'»  penitence  befof.  "  David 
8ald  ...  I  have  pinne*!  ng.iinst  the  Lord.  Ard  Nathan  mid  unto  David,  The  Ix>rd  hath 
put  away  thy  sin ;  thou  shalt  not  die.  Howbeit  . .  .  the  child  shall  surely  die  "  (2  Sam. 
xiL  13,  14V  On  the  present  occasion  Ood  ofTored  D.ivid  his  mercy  (not,  in<iecd, 
ezprened,  out  clearly  underst<x>d),  accompftnie«l  by  a  penalty  in  respect  of  which  he 
might  exercise  his  own  judc^m'  nt.  In  the  choice  which  Jehovah  thus  offered  David 
tb«re  waa  something  exceptional.  In  his  dealing  with  mankind  God  does,  indeed,  give 
OS  the  one  alternative  of  going  on  in  ain  with  utter  niin  at  the  end  of  it,  or  repentance 
and  forgivcncas  with  some  penalty  to  be  paid  for  p«st  offence* ;  but  this  is  the  only 
opti<^n  he  c^vf*  ua.  If  we  come  to  him,  like  David,  penitently  and  trustfully,  owning 
trar  ,  and  pleading  for  mercy  through  Jesus  Christ,  he  will  reinstate  ua  in  our 
forf  .on,  he  will  panlon  ana  accept  ns  M  his  roconcileti  children,  and  he  will 
require  ol  us  th.it  we  suller  the  necessary  and  inevitable  consequences  of  our  p«iit 
misde>-ds.  If  we  have  wasted  our  youth  in  folly,  he  uives  us  a  regenerated  and  holy 
manhood  and  ^<',  but  he  condemns  us  to  go  forward  with  a  8«ns«  tlial  w«  have  lost 
for  ever  a  large  portion  of  the  opportunity  of  life.  If  wc  have  injured  our  health, 
enfe«^blrd  our  intellect,  and  impaired  our  moral  and  spiritual  force  by  gnilty  indnl- 
genos^  he  grants  ua  his  mercy  and  a  cleansed  and  purifiM  future,  but  he  sends  ua 
on  our  way  with  a  lessened  manhood  and  talonta  reduced  that  should  have  been 
multiplie«i  and  enlarged.  If  we  have  thrown  away  the  esti^m  and  affection  of  the 
wise  and  holy,  he  nceives  us,  when  jenitent,  into  the  cn^bnuo  of  his  Divine  affec- 
tion, but  he  makes  us  r<»y  the  penalty  of  our  folly  by  climlim:  slowly  up  the  steeps  of 
rcg^ned  reputation  and  of  renewed  confidrnce  and  love.  For^i%-ene-s,  not  unattende^i 
with  Incvjuble  jen.-ilty,— that  is  the  overture  of  Ood  to  the  rcjientaiit  sinner.  In  the 
penaltv  we  («y  there  is  no  choice  allowed  ua.  The  moral  laws  of  the  univerM  am 
•ir:  rcrt'd  or  annulle<i ;  thry  do  their  work  u{ion  and  within  mm:  only  witb 
bi^  love  come*  his  Divine  grace  to  enable  ua  to  enduns,  and  to  give  us  the 
▼ictiiry  in  the  strife. 

III.  Titr  TttM\s  Birrrnon  or  tub  Dinx«  orntii.     The  si^rit  o(  David  wa«  ocm 
ol  h<-ly  I  ;  he  Mid,  "  I^t  me  fall  now  into  the  hand  of  the  I^ird ;  for  Tery 

Brat  ar  i-s  "  (ver.  1.^).      In  th"  arrepfanco  of  the  overture  and  In   l''e  rhoioo 

wh  rr,  !•    :.  Kin,  1  avid  '  ^  ■     ■      '    \nd  i>ln'«lirnt  disj«>sition.     Thi-  r 

spir  •  \      .     Wo  aro  (1  ,1  the  mercy  of  ihr  Ii«»ri  ;  ("J)  ■  to 

br  ilty  \!\{  may  carry  on  into  the  near  future;  ^i;  ^i  vii>  to 

bi  'im  will  free  us  fntn  all  conse<)ueoc««  of  aia,  and  koU 

notliu.g  In  It*  iiAi.-i  li'ii  iMvino  i^TArr  atxl  f;'-*''ii'    •      <'. 

Ver,  1.1. —  T'JTnhlf  and  iDt'-'WuUr  imuKr*.     Th****  ar«  not  only— 

I.  Tn«  i.Msra  A:<n  this  i.Anona  triam  or  ot-a  i.ir«.     Tho»w»,  on  tb«  oo#  band. 

whi<h  TAMM'  •  •     t  -•> iV«>nionr«,  or  s!-   '  '   a '  a-  ^,    "  !■•>'».  •    •--•  ;  -■  ,i  iht>««<, 

on  lh«    oih  :  iii*rt  all  our   ,  ;ig  can 

rr*»   •"      -  ,...kour  lao«rat«Ml  -..  .   ...*...;.^  ...a;u,     .\.  .  ..;,.>    Ui***,  a.« 

t» 

..   Aai  cvArnixDRO  AKD  Titon  vBica  ami  AoonarAiinD  wnn 

MMDiMML     L  Wb«o  our  truabica  comt  upon  ua  as  the  cuiuwqiMttM  of  our  fidelity  mad 


rv.jii  1-30.J    THE   FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE   CHRONICLES.  »41 

'ievotion,  the  source  of  them  is  a  positive  alleviation  of  our  paia  of  rniod.  2.  WL  n 
ihey  arrive  as  the  consei'ience  of  forces  with  which  wo  have  nothing  to  do,  uur 
Qicntal  [jain  is  neither  soothed  nor  a.'gravated  by  their  source.  3.  When  we  hive  to 
reproach  ourselves  as  the  authors  of  our  own  miseries,  our  souls  smart  with  a  kcc-u* 
nesa  of  safferitig  which  makes  us  feel  that  "our  punishment  is  greater  than  we  cuu 
bear."  But  our  troubles  are  divMed  into  the  tolerabl*:  :iud  the  iutolerablo  (or  the  less 
tolcra'ile)  whiQ,  as  sui'^cited  by  the  text,  we  view  them  as — 

III.  Thosk  which  ark  or  Divi.vk  and  tmosk  which  are  of  HUMAH  DirUCTloK. 
David  uttered  a  sentiment  which  is  common  to  eveiy  pioUs  heart  wh-  n  he  said,  "  Let 
nie  fall  now  int:  the  hand  of  the  Lord ;  .  .  .  but  let  rne  not  lull  into  the  han  1  of  men." 
When  the  eriis  which  are  oppiessing  na,  when  the  sorrows  whicii  are  ^:i  '.iei.in^  us,  are 
embittered  by  the  feeling  that  they  are  due  to  the  Aci  Vssneu  and  hearliessne*s  of  tncn, 
e6|>eciully  when  due  to  the  incon&iierateiiesa  of  tho-^e  whoae  relitioo  to  our>elves  ctlla 
for  {wculiar  thon^htrulness  and  atleutiun — and  still  more,  when  they  are  intiiclol  on 
us  by  the  pontive  maliynily  of  our  fellows,  who  find  a  cruel  and  horrible  satia- 
laction  in  our  los-^es  and  griefs,  then  our  tr<>uMe  is  at  its  very  heaviest,  and  seems 
to  us  quite  intulerable.  But  when,  m  in  unaccountable  sickness,  or  in  unavoidable 
loss,  or  in  inevitable  bereavement,  we  can  feel  that  the  hand  of  C<>d  is  upon  us, 
that  we  have  "  fallen  into  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  not  into  the  ban<l  of  man,"  then 
\vc  are  not  tempte<i  to  add  the  liitterness  of  resentment  to  the  heavine&s  of  di>apiMjint- 
ment  or  to  the  p)i^naucy  of  grief.  It  is  wel!  for  us  to  remember:  1.  lliat  even  those 
troubles  which  seem  to  be  wholly  of  human  origin  are  yet  to  be  borne  as  evils  jier- 
miUed  of  God.  If  David  had  chosen  defu;it  in  war,  thit  would  have  had  the  Divine 
as  well  as  the  human  in  its  origin  and  intliction.  In  our  very  worst  tiistress,  in  the 
most  cruel  aggravations  we  can  exi»erieuce,  we  should  "  be  in  subjection  to  the  Father 
of  F|irits,  and  live."  lie  allows  them  to  come;  he  would  have  us  be  patieui  and 
docile  under  thorn  ;  he  will  brin^  us  out  from  under  them  ;  he  will  overrule  them  f<>r  g<j<jd 
in  his  own  tiim-  and  way.  L'.  That  we  have  reason  to  le  thankf"ul  when  t!ie  trouble  ttiat 
comes  to  us  is  such  as  we  can  nadily  ascnl^e  to  tiie  Father's  hand.  We  must  all  pass 
through  tribulation  on  our  way  to  the  heavenly  king  om  :  oidy  by  the  waters  of 
chastisement  ean  we  hope  to  V>o  cleatisid  fi-um  .some  sins  which  beset  us.  It  is  well  for 
ua  when  the  st^rrow  throu;^h  whch  the  Divine  Father  makes  us  to  pass  is  of  .Mich  a  kind 
that  wo  have  no  diniculty  in  refeirint^  it  to  his  wisdom  and  love, and  when,  feeling  that 
we  have  "fallen  intn  the  hands  of  G(>d,"  we  can  (1)  breathe  freely  the  spirit  of  resug* 
nation,  Qi)  learn  readily  the  lessona  of  aOliction. — C. 

Vera.  14 — 27. —  J%«  arrest'-d  hand.  The  hand  of  Divine  wrath  was  stretched  out, 
and  dire  calamity  ensued.  "The  Lord  sent  |«e>tilence  upon  Israel,  and  there  lell  .  .  . 
iteveuty  thousaii<l  men  "  (ver.  14).  And  G<m1  sent  an  angel  of  de.struction  to  Jerusalem  : 
this  teirilile  me.s.seiiger  8t<Mid  with  drawn  sword  (ver.  IG)  over  the  city  of  David,  and 
commenced  the  dread  Moik  of  death  there  (ver.  l.'>).  But  suddenly  the  hand  of  Go>l 
was  arre.sted,  the  sword  of  the  angel  was  Nh<iitlied,  the  ravages  of  the  pestilence 
ceased,  Jerusalem  was  . -41  vod.     Whence  this  salvation?     It  is  clear  — 

L  That  Guu's  dihect  dbalinlm  with  IsitAio.  had  ho  small  i-art  im  thb  mattkh. 
The  king  was  vastly  more  resjHjnsiblo  than  any  other  individuiil  in  th--  realm  (or  ilie 
coming  of  the  visitation,  and  he  was  more  c<>i  <  ' meil  in  its  de|Arturv  th.ia  any  other. 
But  the  people  uf  Israel  were  not  irrespiiisilK  for  the  one,  nor  were  thcv  with"  it  a 
share  in  the  other.  It  would  have  been  imi^tssilile  for  us  to  Ix  lieve  th.it  ' 
tudt-H  of  Israel  would  suffir  as  they  did  lor  tliis  sin  of  D.ivii,  :iK>«>lut.  iy  i 

of  tlieir  own  «ie.s<rviiig8  ;  that  would  have  Injen  ii: '■■  •        \     • 

sliould   liave   found    the   greatfst  <lifliculty  i'l    b< 

nothing  to  do  with  the  css-ition  ol  the  plajiii*.      1.  ^  i   ■    . 

clusioa  of  our  jud;;inunt,  if  they  do  not  kml:  ■,v»i  or  even  stlir  .     i 

the  going  of  the  jn>ti  one*-  w.-tu  partly  du.-    to  the   diiecl    r 

lle»*|jecting  its  coming,  we  p  ad  that  "  tli«  .in.:er  of  the  L»»rd  was  ,, 

and  he  movoil    David  ii^jnn^t  them,"  el<-.  (       Si  ;i.  i\iv.  I)       ]l>  _  „         .    »  j 

reail  that   "  the  I^ord   Ulnid,  and  he  rt-  «♦.  15);   •.«.  the 

pity  of  the  l^ird  was  stirn^l,  Hn<i  he  kU  Ucrv  ih'-  le.s«ons 

ihaA  U«d  has  direct   deftUiigs  with   uatiou^  appruvtug  tumr  pietj  aad  their  puriljr. 


842  THE    FIRST   liUUK.    OF    TUE   CURONICLES.     [cil  xii.  1—30. 


cuiitleniDing  their  ingrmtitude  and  disobedience,  rewarding  th«  one  and  panisbing  the 
other. 

II.  That  it  was  laroklt  dub  to  thb  kiko's  nmBCES8io5.  CVen.  16, 17.)  Thoueb 
it  i«  not  p'jilively  »U\UA  tltat  the  witlirirnwal  of  tlie  angel'«  hand  wns  owing  to  tbe 
attitU'le  Ai  (i  action  of  the  kinj:  and  the  elders,  yet  we  mny  safely  Hwiui.e  that  In 
lAr.:o  nipa>ure  it  waa  «o  (vcr.  27).  Thorc  waa  eTerythin<:  in  I>.avi.|'»  spiritual  po<»- 
ture  to  draw  dnwn  a  Divine  rrsf^nse,  1.  Ho  waa  penetrTit«:d  with  a  s]  iril  of  peni- 
tcnci';  be  fre«'iv  and  fr.uikly  owned  that  the  sin  was  his:  "  It  i»  I  tlir\t  have  sinnc*! 
and  done  evil.''  2.  He  was  filled  with  a  pure  comiassion  for  bis  {C<ii'Ie:  "These 
sheep,  wl\at  hare  they  done?  .  .  .  not  on  thy  rcMpIo,"  etc.  (vrr.  17).  8,  He  was 
animated  by  •  spirit  of  noble  self-renunciation.  No  doabt  the  desire  of  founding  a 
rovftl  d\ nasty  had  grown  strong  and  intense  with  ye.iTS  of  sovereignty,  and  must 
have  stnick  very  deep  root  in  D.ivid's  heart ;  yet  ho  offers  to  resign  all  his  hopes  if  the 
popple  may  be  8j>arcd.  •*  I/et  thine  hand  ...  boon  me  and  on  my  father's  house.  When 
int(rc(So-ioo  is  thus  humble,  compassionate,  and  self-renouncing,  it  is  likely  to  prevail 
with  God. 

IlL  That  rr  was  bciTABLT  attknded  with  SAcnincB.  (Vers.  18 — 20.)  David  was 
instmct'^i  by  Gad  to  "set  np  an  altar  unto  the  Lord  in  the  tlue.xhing-tliwir  of  Oman" 
(ver.  18).  After  tlie  usual  Oriental  ceremonie.",  the  king  pnrch;ise\i  the  site  and  rearci 
the  alt-^r:  there  be  offered  sacrifices  of  propitiation,  dedication,  and  gratitude;  there  he 
prcscntcti  burnt  off.  rings  and  peace  offerings  (ver.  20) ;  and  Jehovah  signified  his  accept- 
ance of  the  penitential  and  sacrificial  spirit  of  his  servants  by  "answering  from  heaven 
bv  fire  ujon  the  altar  **  (vcr.  26).  There  are  times  when  wo  renew  our  return  unto  thr 
Lord,  and  he  renews  his  acceptance  of  ua.  Such  a  time  is  the  hour  when  we  havi 
8inne«i  and  have  stifl'ered.  Then  it  Kcomes  us  to  return  once  again  unto  the  Loni, 
(1)  in  penitence  ;  (2)  in  the  exerci.se  of  faith  in  the  one  atoning  sicrifice  of  the  Divine 
Bedeemcr ;  (3)  in  rcdedication^of  ourselves ;  (4)  in  gratitude  for  his  saving  mercy.— C. 

Ter.  28 — ch.  xxii.  6.— Divine  overruling  and  human  $ervice.  Tn  the  concluding 
Tcrsea  of  one  chapter  and  the  opening  verses  of  the  other,  we  learn  some  lessons  as 
to  the  way  in  which  Divine  wisdom  made  the  pa--t,  which  was  one  of  error,  prej^are  for 
the  future,  which  was  one  of  honour  and  even  of  glory.  We  also  leSLm  two  things 
reaprcting  hum.in  service.     Wo  see — 

I.  H->w  God  can  constrain  ah  evil  to  furnish  incidfntal  cood.  The  sin  of 
David  led  to  the  j-estilence  ;  the  pestilence  spread  to  .Tenisalem.  At  Jerusalem  Daviii 
and  the  elder*  came  forth  to  interade  with  God  ;  and,  ao  doing,  they  sacritict^  on  thr 
thrrshin^-floor  of  Oman.  The  f-  ar  of  the  angel  of  destruction  impelled  David  to  begin 
»nd(pri'laMy)tocontinr.c  to  sacrifice  there  (ver.  30).  At  any  rate,  the  ofl' ring  on  till^ 
one  OC'  a-i-n  led  naturally,  if  not  necessarily,  to  the  c*^ntinuance  of  tho  act  in  the  sam- 
place.  This  led  to  the  dctrmitnation  to  chooee  tho  si>ot  m  the  site  for  the  future 
temple ;  and  this  to  the  kmg's  entTgetic  and  succcs.sfiil  prei^aration  for  the  <-recti«n  of 
that  ni'blc  idifice.  Thus  from  evil  came  incidental  g"<Hl ;  and  thus,  contiinnlly,  haman 
error,  faultin'ss,  and  transgrcwi<>n  are  made,  under  tho  far-re.icliinp  and  ovorrulin.: 
hand  of  tho  S'ipreme,  to  contribute  in  snnio  way  to  gm^l.  Thus  he  **  nmkoth  iLc 
wr.»'h  of  man  to  praise  him  "  (sec  Acts  viii.  3, 4  ;  I'lul.  i.  12). 

II.  ilow  suitai  i.K  WAS  tub  BirK  roR  TiiR  TKMri.B  OF  TUB  Ix)RD.  1.  Taken  from 
aConaAnite,  it  sii/g< '•to»l  and  prolirtrd  tho  iiltimale  triiunph  of  tho  truth  of  U<>d  over 

all  1  V r.     The  Mngdoin  of  (Jod  would  rise  and  st.and  in  every  h-"'     ■    '"id,  as 

the  f   Jehovah  roM  and  )«t(X)d  on   Qintilo  si^il.     2    It   was  s  \l  a 

Ihn.  .n'x'ii!  i  I . .    ■  in  tho  b.»»»^of  a  tompla.     Where  Oixl  gives  t"  .     v.  rish- 

BMnt  lor  our  n^  '^  i»e,  in  g'.ad   reupmse,  may  w.ll  ^\re  bnrk  to  him  all 

worst         fflo;      '  .;i\iiii^  of  heart  and  tongue,  all  olT.ringi*  of  thn  treasury. 

II  wiM.  rivv  A  nRAsoR  and  a  sriiMiR  roB   it«  Amvmr. 

Pa  ■    t<  tuple  bad  been   |)i«itivcly  diiMii  wed.     Any  UM\n  In  bs 

s  very  mtich  at  hrartwould  hava  alMtidontsI  all  further 
•  l  t!.«  matter  to  his  surrriMKir.     Hut  Da*  id'n  heart  was  »» 

ft.il  ''  'ho  lA-ni,"  that  ho  ea'.ght  with  e*|t>-rn<>«ii  at  tit*  Kir* 

of  r.  f  .  1  ,  I   '  ..a  he  was  not  tirrmitl'd  to  trmi  it.    "This  im  tho 


ul  iue  Lead  Qod,"  ate  (vax.  I),  and  forthwith  he  prasMd  Into  th«  8»rvioa  o^a«»Da 


t)l    tirriuill'" 

with  he  pri 


CH.  XXL  1—30.]    THE   FIRST   liUuK  Of  THE  CHliONICLE&  34d 

ti  liew  Bfoiie-i  (ver.  2),  anil  prepared  abundance  of  iron  and  brass,  and  of  ceilar  (vers. 
2 — 4).  Thus  bis  zeal  disdvered  a  tuhere  of  activity  ;  nor  was  he  wanting  in  ibo 
discemmtnt  of  a  reason  for  action.  He  might  have  argued  that  while  his  a-ivaticiti;; 
a'.;e  would  excuse  inaction  on  his  part,  the  youth  of  Solomon  would  ensure  and  demand 
the  utmost  activity.  That  is  the  li;^ht  in  which  lukewarmness  would  have  viewed  ii. 
Not  so  the  kiiiu'.  He  argued  that,  as  Solomon  his  sou  wxs  youn^  and  teuiier,  and  the 
house  was  to  bo  magnificent,  etc.  (j^ee  ver.  5),  he  had  better  bring  his  ex|x;rience  to 
the  work,  that  it  might  bo  as  comiilete  as  possible.  If  we  are  really  in  earnest  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  we  shall  not  see  the  reasons  which  might  be  found  for  our  absten- 
tion or  delay  ;  we  shall  readily  observe  strong  grounds  for  immediate  and  strenuous 
exertion.  What  is  sen,  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  spheres,  di'i^euds  far  mure  upon  the 
eye  than  nj>on  the  object. 

IV.    How   MOCH     UOUM    THERK    IB    IN    TUB     KIKLD    OF    HOLT     DBEFULNKSS     FOB    TUB 

KXPEKiENCK  or  LATKH  YEAKs.  There  is  goo<l  rciison  why  all  the  work  of  the  Lord 
t>h()uld  nothe  left  to  those  who  are  "young  and  tender."  liy  all  means  let  maturity 
bring  its  8t)lid  strength;  and  let  a^^o,  also,  bring  its  variei  experience,  its  gathered 
and  garnered  wisdom  to  the  chamber  of  consultation  and  the  tiehl  of  labour.  "  Old 
age  hath  yet  it«  honour  and  its  tod,"  its  witness  to  bear,  its  counsel  to  give,  its  work 
to  finish. — 0. 

Vers.  1 — 6. — David  numhering  the  people.  In  considering  this  act  of  David,  our 
attention  must  be  first  directed  to  the  statement  in  the  very  tir»t  verso  of  tliis  cliapter, 
ill  connection  with  tlie  corresponding  passage  in  2  Sam.  x.\iv.  I.  In  one  ch.iptcr  it  is 
stated  that  "  SaUm  stoo<.i  up  against  Israel,  and  provoketl  David  to  number  Israi-l ; "  in 
the  latter  passage  it  is  said,  "Again  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  Israel, 
and  he  moved  David  against  them."  Manifestly  there  needs  some  way  of  reo^inciling 
these  two  statements  so  apparently  confiicting.  The  latter  passage  implies  ttiat  ttieie 
was  some  guilt  in  Israel  for  Qod  to  take  this  step,  and  this  may  be  found  in  the 
rebellions  of  Al>salom  and  Slieba  against  David's  kingdom.  The  word  "again"  points 
b;ick  to  the  jud:.;ment  of  Gkxl  on  Israel  recorded  in  2  Sara.  xxi.  But  although  there 
was  guilt  on  the  ualion  on  account  of  these  rel>ellions,  David  himself  was  the  instrument 
by  which  Israel  was  to  1)0  punished.  On  thi-  other  hand,  there  was,  as  Joab's  words 
imply,  considerable  pride  and  vanity  in  David's  heart  iu  wishing  for  this  census  of  the 
people.  As  he  was  about  to  glory  in  the  number  of  his  |>eople,  God  re»luced  that 
number  by  seventy  thousand,  so  that  he  shoul  I  not  have  the  glory.  Go^i'."  law  ix  to 
com|>el  wickedness  Aici  in  the  heart  to  manifest  itself  outwardly  by  furnishing  thoopjior- 
tunities  for  its  manifestation.  Hence  it  is  i>irf  ctly  true  to  siiy,  on  the  one  hand,  that 
Ood  used  David's  sin  to  punish  Israel  for  their  j^uilt,  and,  on  the  other,  that  Hatan 
moved  David  to  number  them.  The  latter  was  but  Goii  giving  David  the  opportunity  lor 
tlie  evil  of  his  heart  to  uianifest  itself,  while  of  course  Satan  was  the  source  of  that  evil. 
God  U8<'d  David's  sin  to  punish  Israel;  God  ^ave  the  opportunity  U<  David  to  number 
Israel  in  order  to  manitest  the  evil  of  David's  heart  outwardly.  Tnus  Qixl  punished 
Israel  and  humbled  DavuL  This  may  sugge^st  to  us  th<'  ditferenco  iu  the  Bible  lH;twe«-n 
trial  and  tempUilion.  In  the  Book  of  Uenesis  it  is  s.iid,  "God  dd  tt^-mpt  [or, 'try '1 
Ahraham."  In  the  Epistle  of  .lames  't  is  said  of  God,  "  Neither  teuipte-th  he  any  man. 
God  trie»;  ^utAU  tem/tt*.  Let  us  illustrate.  Some  thiu>aiuU  of  jk.uikIs  are  Ivm.;  on 
tlie  parlour  table  when  a  servant  enttrs  the  room.  This  it  a  triai  of  the  s<rviLnt's 
honesty,  and  thus  is  fiom  Goil.  Satan  says,  "  Steal  some;"  this  is  the  trmittatiom. 
So  that  every  trial  from  G«)d  may  at  the  s^vme  time  l>o  a  tem/'tation  from  Satan.  'I'o 
return  now  to  the  act  of  David  in  numbering  the  |<.M|>ld.  Wo  have  aeon  the  sin  of  this 
act  in  that  ho  was  alxmt  to  glory  in  the  number  of  iii.n  i«ople,  "  No  tit  sh  nhall  glory 
in  his  presence  ;  '  and  so  Gotl  reduced  the  iiumlKr  by  seventy  thouMind.  The  ui<  ntiuo 
of  Satan  as  the  author  of  this  act  is  intended  to  show  us  that  David's  pur(x>se  in  it  was, 
from  the  very  first,  an  uug^lly  thing.  Joab  w.is  awaro  of  this,  and  regardiil  tlie  *ct  a.s 
"aboininahlo."  His  languagi-  in  reply  to  the  king  indicates  its  enormity:  "  Why  will 
he  be  a  caus«  of  rA^/xua  to  Israel?"  The  woid  "tre^imss"  here  is  signifieanC  It 
means  not  only  a  tresp.iss  oimmitted,  but  one  which  must  [>•  atoned  for.  Tins  allows  id 
wh.it  a  heinous  light  he  rogjirded  David's  at-t.  The  king's  word  prevaile<l,  howrviT 
and  Joab  ruloctanlly  oU-yod.     Levi  and  B«njauiiu  w«r«  not  eount«4l  with  the  numUx. 


S44  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CIIllONICLES.     [ch.  ul  1—30. 

The  tribe  of  I^^Ti  wa«  nlwuys  exempt  Id  such  centn.v*,  and  the  triho  of  Benj^tmin  wa« 
not  nun.Uroil  bocau.O''  I>«vitl,  id  tiic  rnvma  time,  having  bt'C>>in«  o>ns -ions  of  hu  i^io, 
■topfwrl  the  ccn.nua  belorc  ;t  wa«  coin|'leto<^.  .loa^  gnve  tlie  8um  of  the  people  to  the 
kinK.  It  amountfil  t<<  one  mi'lion  one  huDi1rc«l  tlM>u.<tind  ii'Cm  in  Israel.  'I'hiii  frreat 
population  in  so  limit,  d  an  exttni  of  country  is  n  i  n-uf  of  the  fulfilineni  of  the  pri>mi»« 
(Gon.  XV,  5).  Such  urrat  prosjx^rily,  however,  is  too  frequently  a  snare,  as  it  was  io 
this  aui*\  It  proved  too  strong  a  tcmptJition  to  PavidV  pride  and  vtii.ity ;  and  though 
the  L<'rd  us«d  it  to  di>ciplino  Davjd'u  soul  into  Hecicr  humility,  it  Ud  to  lamentable 
cnrwetiuencea.  We  see  hoA-  little  God  can  trust  liia  chihin-D  long  with  pri>s|>€ruos 
cirrumstanoea.  It  \»  lor  this  reaii«'n  the  prc^>uro  of  God's  hand  is  laid  on  nianv  of  them, 
and  ctintioued,  in  one  form  or  another,  thmuj^h  life  ;  for,  were  it  withdrawn,  tltc  heart 
would  soon  wanrler  from  God,  and  run  the  risk  of  forfeiting  ita  heavenly  inheritance,  or 
it*  future  glorious  reward. — W. 

Vem,  7— IS.  29,  30. — Effrclx  of  David's  tin.  The  first  effect  of  l»avid',s  act  was  that 
of  incurrin;.'  GihI's  ai-Tere  di>p]ea,>urc.  Daviil's  rvr.-*  were  opi  i<i  to  see  his  sin  and  it8 
grcaitiiess.  In  earnest  prayer  he  besought  Go«i  to  "  do  away  tlie  iniquity  of  thy  servant ; 
for  I  haTe  done  rery  folishly."  This,  however,  c»nn>  t  be.  JSin  may  be  forgiven  but 
its  s.id  cons* qu' ncos  nm>l  l^  felt,  A  man  who  has  brought  ruin  ii|on  liitii-*olf  and 
fam  ly  by  a  sinful  l.fe  m.iy  have  all  his  sin  iorj:ivon,  but  he  must  suffor  thec<>nse»iuences 
•n'i  his  amity  also,  it  may  be,  for  generations  to  come.  Nothing  is  more  i>al{uble  on 
averr  side  of  ns  than  this  l.-^w  in  Gixl's  moral  povornment — "visiting  the  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  chiMien  tmto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  bate 
me  ;  "  and  "  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  ho  also  reap."  In  I">avid'.<«  sm  we  see 
al.so  another  law  in  Go«r.s  moral  government — a  man's  punishment  is  always  in  the 
aamo  line  of  his  »iD.  David's  pride  wa.s  in  the  great  number  of  his  (xople ;  th»j  puni.sh- 
nient  I.»y  in  the  destruction  of  seventy  thi>iis;ind  of  that  numl»or.  There  is  an 
nnvaryinc:  connection  between  the  tw.>,  indicating  the  law  of  righteous  refrib'iti 'n. 
As:)  ju'lgment  the  I^oni  offered  David  his  choice  of  three  evils,  and  in  D.wid's  answer 
we  so>-  the  true  wisdom  of  a  cliastencd  and  huinb'ctl  child  of  God.  "  And  David  said 
unto  God,  I  »in  ID  a  gnat  strait :  let  me  fall  now  into  the  band  of  the  Ix>rd  ;  for  very 
great  are  his  mercie^i :  but  let  me  not  fdl  into  the  hand  ot  man.  S>  the  Lt^rd  sent 
a  pestilence,  and  there  fell  ol  I.Hr.ul  seventy  thousan>l  men."  It  is  the  truest  wismI^xu 
of  the  w>ul  in  cvi  ry  HUch  emergency  to  lall  into  the  hand  of  God.  Our  loviu;!  Father 
doc*  all  thin::s  well  ;  and  while  wo  must  rcjip  what  wo  have  sown  in  order  to  learn  bv 
tleep  exi-crnnce  wh.it  a  bitter  thng  >'\n  is,  '*  a  Father's  hand  will  never  cause  his  child 
a  needless  teir."  Oo<i  hates  sin,  and  he  will  have  us  learn  what  a  learlul  thing  it  is 
that  we  n.ay  hate  it  toa  The  han-1  of  God  in  this  (n.tpiur  of  judgment  is  vividly 
pictun-d  in  this  {>rTti'>n  of  the  chapter.  "And  David  liltol  up  his  ey<  s  and  saw  the 
angri  of  the  L'T-I  stand  b<  twecn  the  e^rth  and  the  heaven,  havin;;  a  <ir\wD  sword  iii 
his  hand  s'ret.  !.•  -i  out  over  J<  ruMlem  ;  "  but  just  a-n  ho  had  be-^un  to  ih  sfroy,  we  are 
told  Oo-l  said,  "  It  is  enough,  stay  oow  thine  liand."  How  much  gn<ater  might  the 
df«lracti<>n  have  l»  en  but  for  hira  who  in  the  midst  of  ju'l'.:ment  renwrnUTs  mercy  I 
Yea,  in  ibe  mol.Ht  of  all  our  jndgiixnta,  our  trials,  our  sutl' rin^ts,  low  much  greater 
they  mi;:ht  have  ben,  may  each  one  say  I  W©  can  count  our  iiials,  but  never  our 
merrier.  'I  hey  areas  the  sands  of  the  shore  or  the  ntars  over  our  heads.  The  darkol 
efeod  has  cvi r  a  silvrr  linin^'.  And  »>  it  is  here.  There  was  another  eff<vt  of  l>«vid's 
(in  V'  !'«>-  »l.i«  irrr  l>j>  dr.-<t  r  lilt  ion  of  Israel,  lor  io  its  result*  ,<.in  is  always  hydr»- 
br.<  a  with  it  a  fruitful  crop.     Wo  dnd  this  etiect  in  David's  own 

frU  I  ').     "  Ho  was  afniitl.'*     Kxactlv  the  same  wor\la  are  ustxi  by 

Adam  In  tt  e  gardrn,  and  the  slothful  aervant  in  the  New  Tentamrnt.  Sin  pro<iiiirs 
dtMfanc  from  G<*l.  i*nvid  was  as  trulv  K'  ird  \  Itm  a.^  Adam  in  the  i:ardea.  I'eacr, 
c<>mn<anion,  ficcdom,  nil  that  sw>rt  i:  '  of  foi;u««ahip  bitwren  God  and  tho 

•wil,  havr   i\l!  gi-t.'-  n^  w  •     «)  Sin,  how  »rt   thou  in   thy   rr'tiwrt^'imreii!     »»n* 

more  th  this  |«>rtiuu  .-f  ihn  oha  lor.     Tlie  ■  ■       ,.  '       \ 

tr>d  th"  wrt' at  lhi«  lim-  nl   «;t>>«»t>       H.  1 

tIS'  '  ' 

in  ;.. 

IImi  auul  Aud  acv^^^t  iU  iA>Ad\^'-i  o(   \  ,  t   an  v~„iviu^  a«  well  in  L'taau  s  Itma,  m 


OH- XXI.  1—30.]    THE   FIHST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  MS 

on  Gibcon'i  high  places.  David  had  seen  the  sheath©'!  Bword  and  the  h.-illuwcl  fire 
from  heaven,  not  on  Gibeon's  hc-ightH,  but  in  Oman's  b;irn.  Wliatcver  orthini  .xy  might 
think  of  tlie  lormer,  ihc  laitcr  waa  (ioil'g  chosen  |>l:ice  for  the  leraple.  G'A'n  ex/eri~ 
enced  mt-rcy,  where  jiistice  had  bhtalhed  its  sword  and  gnice  ha"i  answered  ir.<yer, 
made  the  ground  halloweJ.  it  ia  10  still ;  and  may  fcvery  meuibcr  of  tb«  Church  uf 
Chxiat  never  lurj^et  It. — W. 

▼en.  18 — 27,  ch.  xxil.  1. — Oman'a  thmihinq-flocr.  It  w.w  in  the  threshing-floor  of 
Oman  the  .lebusite  iliiit  the  ani^el  of  the  Lord  »heaihed  his  sword  :ind  where  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  was  iieard,  "It  is  cnoii;.'h,  stay  now  thine  hand."  Tliere,  by  Diviue 
command,  the  altar  was  to  be  reared.  The  Lord's  altar  in  a  barn  I  Well,  what  mattera 
It?  The  altar  lialiows  the  bam.  Christ  is  the  true  sacriticial  Altar,  and  whatever  or 
whoever  he  touches  becomes  the  "  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghiist."  Oriian  \va.s  probjibly 
the  Hebrew  or  Je\\ish  namo  of  the  owner  of  this  thn  shing-floor ;  Arauuah  his  Jebusite 
or  Cauaiinitish  name.  We  see  in  the  twenty-third  verse  the  noble  generosity  of  this 
man  in  otTciing  to  prt.senl  Da^id  with  the  threshing-floor,  oxen,  insininjent^s,  and 
wheat,  free  of  cost.  It  is  true  that  in  some  cases  (see  Gen.  xxiii.)  tliis  a|>|>art;nt 
generosity,  accompanied  with  so  much  Eastern  court*  sy  and  politeness,  is  only  a  thin 
guise  to  cover  larger  ex[)eciatiuns  from  those  to  whom  it  is  made.  This  Abr  iham  well 
knew  when  he  so  resolutely  declined  the  offer  of  tne  sons  of  Heth.  This  was  uut  the 
case  with  Oman.  His  was  the  offspring  from  the  noble  and  generous  heart  oi  one  who 
loved  and  served  God.  The  insj'ire  i  peninin  gives  us  the  true  interpretation  of  Oman's 
offer  when  he  says  (J  Sam,  xxiv.  23),  "All  these  things  did  Araunah, as  a  kiny,  give 
unto  the  king."  But  however  kingly  Araunah's  conduct  was  here,  I'avid  lelt  he  could 
not  accept  it.  God  must  not  be  put  nff  with  that  which  co&iA  us  nothing.  "  Tiiou  hast 
offered  me  no  sweet  cane  with  monftf,"  was  Go<l's  charjje  of  old  against  Israel.  "  Ve 
offer  the  blind  and  the  lame  for  sacnlice.  Is  it  not  evil  ?  "  haid  M.iJachL  It  is  the  law 
ol  life.  Tiiat  which  costs  us  nothing  b  not  worth  having;  huw  much  less  when  offeied 
to  God  I  The  widow's  two  mites  are  of  more  value  than  all  the  gifts  of  <:<'id  in  the 
temple  chest.  So  David  wouhl  <)nly  have  the  threshing-floor  for  the  Lord's  t«mple  at 
the  "  full  price."  And  mark  the  typical  character  of  this  ihresliing-floor.  It  was  there 
the  sword  of  vengeance  was  sh' allied.  It  was  there  <nxi'a  voice  was  heanl,  "  .^tiiy  now 
thine  hand,  it  is  enough."  It  was  there  the  hallowed  fire  descende<l  in  token  of  God's 
acceptance  of  the  victim  on  the  altar;  and  there  coni>oqueutly  the  future  tiinple  wa.«  Vj 
be  erected  which  exceeded  in  glory  all  that  Israel  had  ever  seen.  So,  centuries  after, 
the  cross  of  Christ  was  the  8uL>tance  of  which  all  this  was  only  the  shadow.  In  that 
cross  we  see  the  sword  of  God's  wrath  against  sin  for  ever  sheathed.  We  hear  Gu<i's 
voice  saying,  "  Behold  the  Lamb  of  Gml,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  ()f  the  world  I  " 
In  the  midnijht  darkness,  the  earthquake,  the  rent  ri>cks,  the  oix?ned  graves,  and  the 
rent  veil,  we  hear  God's  voice  again  from  heaven,  testily  ing  to  the  niaje>ty  of  that 
Sacrifice,  and  drawing  from  the  lij>s  of  even  heathen  bystauders,  "Surily  this  wna 
the  Son  of  Go<l."  And  on  that  Sacrifice,  that  one  Offering  once  offer&i,  we  see  built 
the  great  sfiiritual  temple  of  Christ's  body,  the  Church.  ''Other  foundation  ctn  uo 
man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  Christ  Jesus."  M.iy  wo  take  up  D.ivid's  lan-iiiii;o 
and  say,  "  This  is  the  house  of  the  Lord  God,  and  thia  is  the  altar  of  the  burnt  oUeiing 
for  Israel."— W. 

Ver.  1. — Satanic  temptation*.  The  p«5sn^  similar  to  this  In  t  Sam.  xtIt.  1  nhould 
b<'  coiiipare<l  with  it.  'I  he  word  Satan  would  have  l-ci-n  ninre  correctly  traiis!.»toi  an 
adtersai  y  ;  and  the  sentence  in  Samuel  would  be  correctly  rendertnl,  "One  movtM  David 
against  iliem."  The  historical  fact  ap{M>ani  to  be  that  one  of  the  courtiers  pr<.-v(>il  ihi« 
evil  advice  on  the  king,  and  the  Bible  writers  pro|«rly  see  in  such  a  man  a  tempter,  aa 
advenuiry,'a  Satan;  and  they  ncogni/.e  in  all  the  cetnsequeuoee  that  follow  ti.e  outworking 
of  Divine  judgments.     The  question  of  the  Bille  n^e^entation  of  a  chief  evil  ~  \ 

not  be  discussed  in  connection  with  this  {tassage.     It  is  to  on<  a.s|^<ct  onlyoi  tl  • 
of  such  a  being  that  our  attention  is  directed.     The  Miltonic  ti>:uru  of  S;itan  m.'   i.n   i-« 
carefully  ilistinguished  from  the  Biblical;  and  in  the  instance'  Ik  fore  us  the  "  a  ivertNary  " 
\»  treated  as  a  Divine  aj;ency  uwd  Tt  the  te-^tinrj  of  Gtxi's  jie«iplo  by  t^'mptation  to  mn. 
If  we  fully  accept  tiie  idea  of  the  Diviim  cHiucation  Aud  training  uf  men,  it  will  be  •• 


8M  THR   rinsr  BOUK  or  TUK  CUROMCLES.    [ch.  ulI—M 


rfi'*5niltT  t..  ri«  tS^t  tiriM^  of  rrmnil  trhl  (ihoul<l  he  foaod,  aikI  mihjcctioa  to  •▼il  entk» 

•  Art  of  th'  \n.     Wo  kno>»  fh*l  (rod  trim  ftnil  UaiU  ug  bj 

t   Dot  1^  r  iM  to  rntlix*^   tbAt  h«  tnaj  try  mid  tmt  ns 

bjr  />  ri.>«i«.      I  i.i.«  IS  indevtl,  our  ;i»>4>l  su)>'l'^  uDd  w-«t  mrvn  fi>rin  of  (estiog.     A  fiMUi 

r%r   ^-«T)<{  6rm  iirxl'T  »U  (It"  varkni*  trial*  of  afflict i»d,  ami  ftll  at  U»l   under  tb« 

k  onii  of  onbtie  aia.     '1  hi.*  ia  thr  ptint  id  IhkT^racsM.     We  ithould 

~  life  when  (his  aeTcre  trnr  t.\ti->n  came.      It  waa  wb«n  we  mi. lit 

<1   that   IHivkI   w%»  coutirmol  in  Koodoen.     "Let   him   tiMi 

<*  b««d  l«ai  b«  fall."     Intorp^ting  ooropariaoM  mar  he  mad« 

w  tn  A  1  I  t;o  in  life  bj  tbe  commanrl  t<>  ifT-  r  hia  aoQ ;  mod  with  Job,  tried, 

when  full  ^i  in  (»>i^ilj  kod  prop>Tt3r,  bj  the  »<i  tdon  )om  of  all,  and  hia  ovn 

'  ■  "• -■'  •'.     DaTidV  trial  came  when  all  hia  enemies  w«r«  aubduad,  aod 

■.'n  v".iic«t  limita.     We  cannot  iinp[«>ie  that  tb«  mere  act  of 
: ,...  .^  ^  pie  waa  pg^rUd  aa  wn)n^.     All  acu  fcaio  their  qualities  hy 

the  jipiht  .  thojr  ara  done,  a(i<l    David's  wron^  was  wroa^  of  porpoas  and 

of  wUI. 

L  bATAiTTCt  TTCWFTATTon  EicoARPrD  AS  RT-MAif  PKiuu     Illnfltrata  frofn  oar  Lord's 

words  to  St.  r<  tor,  "Simon,  S^un  hath  desireil  to  have  you,  that  he  maj  aift  jou  xt 

wheat.*      I>>n^T-tiro<M  occur  a$CAin  and  a-%in  in  a  man'*  life.     He  mont  cnnrrirn  <>f 

h\*  «ri-it'iAl  fr*'  :\^  over  on  the  watcn  for  th**  weak,  unguarded  mom*Tit,     Hl'i-r-^x**  th« 

\4  found  in  tiroaa  of  frail  health,  of  aocceaa  :  <.  of 

>       >;  an  excitint{  character,  of  carnal  aecur^ty,  of   :  .  rule. 

»it->«   that  th><   momenta  of   rebound   fr<>m  »<i<-.-)v<<«.  and  (;;LaA;i»;,  a   Alter 

il  iia  in  rxtrome  p<T  I.     Skillnlly  adjn.tting  temptations  to  a  man's  atronf^er 

,  ha.«  oftentimes  ftuccceiiad.     Every  hour  ia  ao  hour  of  psril,  aad  w«  Dssd  Um 

i  \ycr,  "  II  -id  thou  mc  up,  aod  I  sh»II  be  safe." 

ii.  >ATA!«ic  Tr.KPTATioxs  RKOARPKD  AS  DiTisi  DisciPi.TTTB.  We  may  not  !Eo;^a^at• 
aoT  of  the  thing*  happrnini;  to  us  m  life  fn^m  the  Pjvine  piirp«Kie  and  OTemilinii. 
\S'h4l  we  call  e^il  ia  proj^rly  »©en  aa  |*rt  of  the  Oirine  a<C"  * 

I>iTine  oTernr.ifijjs  do  not  cbantce  the  cKtriteUr  or  awoiWy  of 
affect  the  rtsuit  oi'  tivn::*.     All  lifo  ia  pTx)bi^i<>n.      We  are  Umi.  . 
oasa.     So  wo  6nd  that  oven  these  atrange  Satanic  temptations  «> 
piirpi>«esi  in  thr  indiv      >'  "  ai  ;  and  when  we  canix't  »«•  thi-'».  » 
ip-rv»>  --.vi    IS  Dinr.  in  the  warning  aD«l  t»'ichini:  of  oth  ...  ; 

u*  au)  cTon,  aa  Pi..  .,    : .o  unto  falling  pioariotui' .     Tl  T. 

Vcr.  2.  —  TV  «a  o^  telf-yrntulatum,     "Hie  nArr^lirf    '  ''xi^'cilly 

i'«  i  itetitnm  in  tliu«  comi.  \h\y 

.  ti>  Know  tho  numbi'ra  oi  •  nded 

fill  w«r;   but  thi.«  he  wiah*^  ralti'T  r<<r  hi*  own  sirl  <ioal 

It  -xw  an  act  of  ••'IfwM.  and  tt  f-i'"l  from  full  rati* 

lUvid'n  re)|£n.     lu  ju^;  Mm  Uy  its 

•  <»f   »hi^  rrn«')«  "an   aUi»mt   n«4 


t-i«M 

•1 

ao  wrl! 

!    . 

aio  • 

rw^n  S  . 

nnoat  iiA. 
alton  In  ( 

.     !  ■   •• 

.<'  of  iiM 
ki    (r«  n 

•«  1 

n  '             > 

Ml/    .    ■ 

.    of 

the    > 

\  t- 

nv- 

A!I        1 

. 

n. 

It   WM 

intend 

«i  km  vKwr/.     A  aaap  is  ae***  mt  asfveaA  to  attack  as  la  t^M  toae  •<  ei 


OH.  XXI,  1—30.]    THE   FIKST   BOOK  OF  THE   CHBONICLES. 


oTer-conf5(lence  that  Immediatoly  succeeds  a  Tictory.  IlI'iBtrato  from  the  power  thai 
lieM  in  th*-  b:i(  kward  Huck  of  a  broken  ware. 

L  SKLr-ORATULATior  CM  ACCOUNT  OF  BE80LT9  OF  LABouE.  Compare  N<huch*-i- 
nezzar's  boasting  over  gft-'at  UabyloD.  Ojiitrast  the  ipirit  mmifeMtcd  ia  S'.  PauJ't 
boasting;!!.  Ht-  nays,  "  I5y  the  grace  of  Gf>d  I  am  what  I  am."  Show  how  keen  we  are 
for  result*,  Ixith  in  bii^iiKi"!  and  in  reli;^iua»  HpherfS.  The  raiser  dcli^'hts  to  o<int  0|> 
bis  hoards,  and  the  rcli^ioUH  mati  is  ia  p-ril  of  self-satisfaction  in  nxkoning  up  bis 
convrrts.  Few  of  us  can  bear  to  have  the  true  fruit-i:;e  of  our  lifc-!i\l>iur  shown  im  ret  • 
and  wo  learn  to  think  it  most  wis'!  an'l  good  of  our  great  M.ii>ter  tliat  be  puts  off  the 
barve.st-day  imiil  by-and-hy.  Tlien  we  may  Tcnture  to  como '*  bringing  our  sheaTe* 
with  us."     Kiioii;;h  now  for  us  is  the  joy  of  workers  Id  their  work. 

II.  SEi,F-onATUi,ATio»  ov  AOtxjDMT  OF  SPIHITUAL  TBIUMPHS.  lU'istrate  from  the 
p<  ril  of  the  hermit,  monk,  or  mm  ;  j/erHons  who  derute  themselves  wholly  to  spiritual 
culture.  Show  that  tho  humility  tliey  seek  is  ever  slipping  from  their  grasp,  and  subtle 
prile  is  asserting  its  {ilace.  Bl  Simeon  Stylitea  on  his  pillar  waa  probibly  prouder 
than  any  kin:;.  Aiid  so  now  exclusive  attention  to  the  trainitii^of  fi-«lingaand  emoCioiu 
tends  to  st'lf-gratulution.  Perhai«  more  men  are  proud  of  their  goodmen  than  proud 
of  tli<-ir  greatuest.  Au'ainst  this  subtle  and  insidious  form  of  evil  we  all  need  to  watch. 
And  the  gnat  Ileart-.-e  ircli<!r  needs  to  cleanse  the  very  thowjhU  and  heart,  Snding 
out  for  us  our  secret  wicked  wayn. 

III.  Tlio  siNrui.NKMS  of  all  self-gratulation  is  seen  In  the  evil  influence  of  It  on 
others.  Soiao  it  excites  to  imitations.  Otiitrs  it  ^aiirc&x.s  with  oar  insincerity,  and 
■0  with  an  idea  of  the  woithlessncss  of  all  religici.  It  prevents  our  exercising  a  good 
iutluenco  on  others.  Nothing;  more  certainly  shuts  up  a  man's  power  than  the  impruwoa 
ho  may-  produce  of  bis  pride  and  aeU-oouceit.  Whatever  we  maj  win,  oo«  law  appliei 
—dot*t  boast.— VL  T. 

Ver.  3.-7^  spirit  that  re/u»e$  good  advice.  Joab  waa  not  alwajrs  a  good  adviser. 
More  than  once  be  bad  led  Davi<l  into  diffictiltiea.  But  he  was  a  skilful  and  K>ld 
statesman.  lie  lt>oked  rather  to  the  consequences  and  ultimate  influences  of  plitical 
actions  than  to  the  maintenance  of  high  political  |>rinciples.  In  this  caitc  be  feared 
more  ihe p-mi'ly  that  would  follow  than  the  sin  itself.  But  bis  advice  was  good.  Wa 
may  not  tmy  that  even  good  a<ivice  is  nece-Hnarily  to  be  taken.  Our  jud:menlooo> 
oernin;.;  it  hhould  be  exerci-scil,  and  our  decisions  upon  it  should  be  made.  '1  hat  which 
is  absolutely  good,  or  in  a  genentl  way  good,  may  not  be  the  best  thing  at  a  particular 
time,  or  f  t  a  {>nrticular  itidiviiiuaL 

I.  Good  advicb  mat  bb  unacceftabi.b  in  itkrlf.  It  may  demand  hanl  thiD;<s  or 
unplccLHant  thin;:s.  It  may  be  diflicuU  to  diso-rn  the  grounds  on  which  it  is  baiwd.  It 
may  involve  humiliations  and  confessions  of  mistake.  It  may  brin^  heavy  r<  s|->ti. 
bibilities.  It  may  unduly  strain  feeling.  It  may  be  qnite  d  fferenl  from  the  advice  we 
axi>cct4*d.     It  may  scoin,  to  our  judgment,  anythin^'  but  g<Kxl. 

II.  Good  auvicb  may  ub  umaockitablb  thiiouou  tuk  rr.iuoN  who  qivks  rr.  We 
•stimate  th«  vhIuo  of  a<lvice  by  the  giver.  Our  oonfidenco  in  Aim  ^i«ejt  quality  to  his 
advic«'.  Probably  Dkvid  was  at  this  time  so  annoyed  with  Jonb  tiiat  his  eyw  wrr* 
blin'ic<l,  and  he  couhl  not  m-o  how  wise  his  ct>un.H<-l  was.  To  jud.'e  adv  cc  by  the  giver 
is,  as  a  rule,  quite  safe;  but  rare  is  needel  Icjtt  prijndico  should  irevent  our  rtxt^gmtiox 
the  good  in  the  ooiinm-l  of  those  wu  dislike,  and  Ic.^t  undue  aif  cti<>D  should  t>rcvont 
ourhoi'ing  the  error  in  th<'  ndvico  of  those  whom  we  may  persoitally  esloem.  "Faithful 
are  the  w<>unds  of  a  friiiid,"  etc. 

III.  Goon  ADVICKMAY  UK  U.HACCXTTABtJI  TUBOUOM  TIIB  STATB  OF  MINR  OF  TIIB  rKaooB 

WHO  UK«  KiVKM  IT.  'I'lieru  may  bo  a  proud  uawillin^ne«s  to  rtveive  a>ivio<<  at  all  ;  an 
over  and  iii.dno  self-reliance.  Ther*  may  bo  a  strong  pur]>i>se  and  raft^lvo  against 
which  the  advicu  .(Mm,  a^  in  havid's  case. 

8o  wo  learu  that  to  be  proper  rfci|>iouls  of  ^o»\  advic«  from  our  follow-tu<n,  or  froot 
God's  Word,  we  noetl  to  wm  and  to  keep  the  Au".'<  >,  u/<«ii  h<Mrt.— R.  T. 

Vers.  7,8. — Jwljinfitt  T'  v   xcr-t-s  it  is  ootol   that  Q<*\*» 

tU'lguiont  on  sin  revcaloil  tii  »  t<>  tiio  •iimar.     "God  u  kn^wo 

>y  lb«  judgment  that  he  •xi<oiii«Ui."     blid,  it  is  lar|;«ly  true  that  mm  do  not  M<r  ii.o;t 


84a  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THB   CHRONICLES,     [ob.  xxl  1—30 

Fio  Iq  itii  |Toper  light  until  they  come  under  th^  RnfTeringii  which  H  ioToWe*.  riuitraU 
hj  the  licentious  ro*n  Rn<i  tho  «lrunkr\r'l.      OoVfl  plan  is  to  »fTix  c»-i  to  no, 

and  make  th«ae  alwAVK  to  be  of  an  afHiotive  and  distreiising  and  huiui  ^act>  r, 

•o  that  br  t)>cm  the  ch/iracter  aad  quality  of  sin  nii^ht  bo  shown  upk.  ■•  \  ••eTix  a 
man  •owotii.  that  shall  he  alw  renpL"  llhistratioii.i  are  at  hand  in  Old  Testament 
h  story,  ordinary  national  histories,  and  modem  lil'a.  "Thoui^h  hand  join  in  hand, 
the  dinner  shall  not  p^  unpunished."  Th*>  consoqijenree  of  sin  come  in  a  gntt  ranety 
of  forms,  but  alw.»ys  with  [rrciso  Silaptation  to  the  moral  purp<w  which  '"*!  holds  in 
▼iew  in  sendin;;  them.  If  the  sin  be  only  that  of  a  man  an  an  individual,  the  ooo- 
s(>]iicQces  luay  come  wholly  on  the  man't«  b<xly.  If  the  sin  be  that  of  a  man  as  a 
fath  r,  the  oonsoqucnces  may  be  such  as  will  afToct  the  family.  And  if  the  sin  be  that 
of  a  man  as  a  king,  we  may  rensonahly  expe<:t  that  the  consequences  will  reach  to  affect 
the  n.tti^n.  And  this  is  the  ca.^  of  David  which  is  now  beiuro  tis  for  consiileration.  An 
act  i«  right  or  wn^n:;,  ncconding  to  God's  eternal  laws,  whix'ver  d<M»  it;  hut  acta  gain 
•ome  of  their  preci>e  qualities  through  the  relational  or  repri-sentatiTe  character  of  the 
pefvooa  who  do  them  ;  and  this  oftca  affords  the  true  explanatiooa  of  the  particular 
judgments  that  attend  them. 

I.  David's  6LK.  His  act,  considered  apart  from  his  state  of  mind  and  his  purpose, 
cannot  be  called  wrong.  We  at  least  are  familiar  with  the  idea  of  taking  cen.^UA,  ami 
undcnfitand  it  to  be  a  necessary  att^niiant  on  onierly  government.  Two  thin«;-t  aid  us 
in  recognizing  David's  sin.  L  The  sentiment  of  Eastern  |>>u|>!cs  con' '  .  i~  nsus  ; 
they  regarieii  it  a.4  im^ierilling  their  liberty,  and  as  a  state  devi.e  for  i:  .  them 
•  tyraiinous  taxati'>a.  2.  David  was  not  an  imle'pendent  sxvrrcign;  he  '•mvs  .1'  novah's 
prince;  and  such  a  work  as  this  should  -'uly  have  Ken  uiid>Ttakea  at  the  direct  com- 
manii  of  the  true  King.  In  a  (trovious  sketch,  on  ver.  2,  tlio  precise  charicterof  David's 
act  has  \ax'\  shown.  His  puri>»se  was  vain-glory.  He  would  b><vst  of  the  great 
kingdom  he  had  founded  ;  so  he  utterly  fai'.>d  from  the  theocratic  kingship  with  which 
he  had  been  entru.Htail.  And  his  sin  was  that  of  the  king  ;  it  wiut  part  of  his  gorero- 
ment;  and,  therefore,  it  aff>  cted  the  people  whom  he  governed,  and  the  cona«<iiienoea 
fell  on  him  through  them,ju>t  asthe  judgmentaon  parental  an  ojtne  on  parents  through 
their  children. 

II.  Its  cok8F.quenc«  ik  tdr  Dttihb  administration.  Then  were  apparently 
■peciaL  Oad.  Goal's  |>rnphet,  announced  the  im[X!nding  jud'^ments,  biddmg  David 
■elect  which  of  them  should  fall.  But  this  siKciaiity  is  only  m  a|>()cariiice,  and  it  i:i 
desi);no<k  to  be  illustrative  of  the  onlinary  and  orderly  judgim-ntit  which  are  stirtdy 
wrxught  out  in  Gixi's  providnircs.  Soimtimes  Oo-l  p«'riiiits  us  to  trace  prvceuts,  but 
it  is  only  that  we  may  gain  lull  conviction  of  the  em<  ntial  connections  betwa-n  sin  and 
Buffcrin;^  Murh  is  made  in  oiir  day  of  the  workin;;  of  law  in  nature.  It  would  be 
alto-^ether  healthier  and  better  for  n.s  to  make  much  of  the  work>n^  of  law  In  morals^ 
Ho  law  i.4  so  aht^duto  as  this  i  ne :  "  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die." 

III.  TiiK  RKvr.Ai.iHO  piiwKB  OF  SUCH  a>Nt»K«jUKN<Ka.  That  is.  their  power  to  diarloaa 
and  impreiw  the  charicterof  uku's  sins,  a<t  vi.weii  by  God.  In  the  narr.itive  Iwfore  ua, 
thf  im{'rc«Ai<>ns  maile  on  the  king  (vi  r.  b\  ou  tho  l'*oftif,  and,  through  these,  ui>oo  QS^ 
may  bn  lUcAtratol. 

The  miwIoD  of  all  Jnd^inrnta  and  ao-called  oalamitios  la  hero  shown.  The  revfd»- 
tin-  -  -  rhnv  make  are  (I)  a  vindication  of  God  ;  ('2)  a  j;r.v:ioua  aid  to  a  worthy 
apj  of  G'ld  ;  and  (.1)  tho  only   way  to  aeourB  our  du«  c«aU>ratioa  to  •  nght 

BU«i  ai*>  ••« 'it  relatioim. — li.  T. 

Tarm.  9 — 18.  —  An  ar-jnUing  ofer  i"  I  n  ••'—  rh.^.rm^  T  ■„  ,U',tU  mmr\»  f\rwm  as 
eapla'nod  in  th"  r.xiwxiiory  port  on  oi  •  :u«*arTt 

th»<    '      ■iii.irv    l)n;';r.  ac-   •!     M  ijv.   .    ;.  >  .  a   affects 

Hi<  I.J.     V)  r  •  G>«i  maka  man  the 

ofl'         X  .    kud  WM  ran  a  It  w«uild  mH  ba  ODD- 

•uitrnt  witn  his  h or   an  to  da.      Thru  why  did  he  do  it  in  this  |«rttcular  CM«f 

lWai«^  tMi  W.M  •;•      \],  and  <]■■■   y  t^\  to  l<.\r  i    .\ulv  on   tho  rec«>vefy  uf  a  good  OMUt'a 
fill  r      ak  <•  lh«r«  M  B«  fDud  and 

riK  .k«  Kiohoflar  to  David. 

bapii^ae  h<*  mm  wul^  a  leui^viiuj  aWir*;«wa  aoU  Lulura  Uwut  th«  trva  spuit  aad  full 


CH.  XXI.  1— 30.J    THB  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUfc:  CHRONICLES.  341 

loyalty.  Even  in  the  matter  of  his  own  judgment,  God  may  take  David,  the  **  man 
after  his  own  heart,"  into  his  oiunael. 

L  Thk  point  of  tuk  TiiBEEroi.D  OKFUR.  It  tcstt-d  Dftvid's  tfimt  in  Ood-  Would  he 
prefer  jvuigmeut  which  cam',-  very  evidently  through  human  wjency,  or  would  he  prefer 
judgment  which  was  plainly  sent  direct  from  Go<i  ?  We  know  th»l  pestilence  is  as 
truly  due  to  human  ne^lict  and  error  as  is  fwnine  or  war;  but,  in  the  sentiment  of 
David's  time,  pla;rue  was  the  direct  visitation  of  Ood. 

II.  The  point  ok  David's  choick.  (Ver.  13.)  1.  He  felt  that  he  coull  better  trust 
<lie  direct  Divine  ajrency  than  man's  ministry,  wlich  niiijht  be  toned  with  ill  fetlitig. 
V2.  There  wa«  more  hoi>e  of  tlie  limitations  an<i  q:ialific;ition8  of  Tn^mj  in  Qml's  dealings 
than  in  man's.  3.  'I'he  national  honour  and  the  intejjrity  of  llie  kingdom  and  the 
Hability  of  the  throne  would  not  1«  so  .serii>usly  affected  by  a  pla;;ue,  as  they  would 
l>e  by  the  temp<jrary  triiim[»h  of  the  national  U>k». 

When  we  are,  with  D.ivid,  fully  willing  to  fall  into  rri»d's  hands,  then  the  Divine 
judgments  may  be  graciously  tem(>ered,  and  even  n  moved. — II.  T. 

Vers.  11,  12. —  Tht  vrrssary  connection  betwten  tin  aud  judijm^nt.  Prove  and 
illustrate  the  universality  of  the  oonnection.  IHustmtioas  m  ly  be  found  in  cTery  a.'e 
and  every  sphere.  See  the  idea  of  a  Nemesis;  and  show  that  pointing  out  this  cou- 
uectum  is  the  commonplace  of  the  moral  and  r«-ligii>us  t«;tcher. 

I.  Sek  ci.kari.y  what  sin  ih.  Give  the  tlmine-s  about  sin  ;  but  apart  from  the<jry, 
or  dextrine,  endt-^vour  tti  umlcrstand  what  sin  ia  (1)  in  itself;  ('1)  in  its  potpfr  of 
grirwih;  (3)  in  its  su}/'leaud  mimhifvous  iufitwncex;  (4)  in  il>  i>i>trf>-rence  with  the  Divine 
order ;  (5)  in  its  rel<ttions  with  the  Divine  Jxiw  ;  (G)  in  the  tiyht  of  Gwl,  as  iiitima'ed 
in  the  Scripture*.  When  a  suitable  impression  is  gained  of  what  sin  is,  we  are  pre- 
pare«i  to — 

II.  Skk  why  it  must  bb  met  with  judomkntb.  Because  (1)  it  hec/ouda  man'$  eon- 
teiencf,  and  jmiginent  alone  removes  such  clouds;  (2)  it  tiibvert$  Divine  aut/tority,  and 
Buch  authority  ju<l::mcnta  alone  can  vindicate;  (.3)  \t  int^r/erra  with  the  Pivine  jtlana  and 
purposes,  Hn6  the-v  jud.;tnent8  alone  can  rectify.  The  iiuptrUince  of  the  relation 
iH-'twecn  sin  and  sufTenng,  transgression  and  ju'l'.;nient,  is  lx»t  shown  by  the  effort  to 
re;dize  what  would  now  be  the  moral  sentiments  of  men  if  this  connection  had  not  tieen 
assured,  and  men  couhl  now  jikuid  that  any  o;.e  of  their  number  ha'l  ever  sinne^l  with 
impunity.  So  essential,  indtcii,  is  the  connection,  that  when  God  grant.s  for.nven- ss  of 
the  sin  he  seldom,  if  ever,  interfres  with  the  external  c^'usequinccs  of  the  wn.>ng.  They 
are  left  to  work  on  their  severe  but  beneficx-nt  mission.  Juiginent,  in  both  the  small 
and  the  large  spheres,  is  the  minister,  the  angel, ol  the  Divine  mercy  ;  and  we  may  hies* 
God  for  his  judgments.  Note  also  that  Christ,  as  man,  came,  for  man,  under  Divme 
judgments,  becatise  he  was  the  lieprescntatiTe  of  sinners. — U.  T. 

Vem.  15,  16. —  The  tight  </the  destroying  angel.  It  is  noted  in  these  versei  that  the 
Divine  juilgment  was  executed  by  an  angel,  and  that  G<>d  and  David  b<>th  watchc\l 
him  carrying  out  his  fearful  commission.  The  siu'ht  productxl  difTon-nt  i  tTivts  on  the 
watchers,  and  these  suggest  useful  thoviulits  and  trutlis.  The  Bible  idea  of  an  angel 
seems  to  bo  that  of  an  agent,  other  than  man,  eniployed  to  carry  out  the  Divine 
jnir|H)ses  in  the  sphere  of  creation,  and  esinnjially  in  tins  our  world.  If  we  accept  this 
comprehensive  conception  of  an  angel,  we  %\\.\\\  understitnd  how  there  may  be  angels  of 
nflliction,  angels  of  death,  and  even  angels  of  temptation,  all  engagMl  (tirt>ctly  in  the 
Divine  service.  There  may  be  Go«l's  angel  of  pestilence  for  the  punishment  of  l>avid, 
and  Ciod's  angel  of  temptation,  or  testing,  for  tlic  purifying  of  Job.  It  may  l«  shown 
that  destruction  by  ]M'stilence  is  on  several  occa.KionH  attributed  to  the  ministry  of  an 
angel  :  e.g.  destruction  of  the  firstborn  in  Kg\  pt  and  of  Sennacherib's  array.  This 
ii  still  a  familiar  poetical  figure.  Sometimes  unseen  things  have  been  graciously  set 
\vitliin  the  sphere  of  the  senses,  in  order  to  help  men  to  fc-el  the  reality  of  the  unsern. 
Aii'ielsare  unseen  Ix'ings  ;  the  Divine  workings  are  largely  secret  and  iin.>H'«n  ;  but  it 
pleasi  s  (t«'*l  to  set  his  jK-ople  soinetiniex  "  within   the  veil  ;''or,  w.    -  "behind 

the  scenes;  "  ortio^n  below  among  the  machinery,  so  that  they  n  ay  -  m.«elve», 

and  give  to  others,  fitting  impres^ioo■  of  the  reality  of  the  l>i\u<<    "      -  "k-      ^^'^  * 
similar  reason  (iod,  the  inGmle  and  spiritual  Ik-ing,  i«  spokin  ot  under  i.uu.ao  figurcii. 


850  THE   FinST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRoNICLES.    [en.  ixi.  1— 3a 


•s  though  he  were  •  man,  doing  »  man's  deeds  and  feeling  a  man'*  feelings.  Some 
explanation  of  anthropomorihiam  and  anihroi>ip)ithi.sm  may  here  suitnhly  be  given. 
Id  the  versct  now  for  consideration,  we  find  a  double  vision  and  •  double  reirentanctk 
God  saw  the  angel  and  repented,  so  did  Diivid. 

I.  A  DOUBLK  VISION — God's  and  man's.  It  is  precisely  noticed  that  as  the  angel  wa« 
engaged  in  his  work  of  destruction,  "  the  L<>rd  beheld."  Here  is  set  before  us  something 
more  tbnn  God's  perfect  knowledge  ot  everything  that  hapjiens.  It  impresses  u[ion  ua 
his  personal  interest  in  his  administration  of  human  affairs;  his  immediate  attention  to 
the  execution  of  the  judgments  he  denounces ;  and  his  sensitiveness  to  the  effects  ol 
his  judgments  on  those  who  suffer  them.  So  it  convinces  us  of  what  we  may  call  the 
j-aUrnity  of  God.  We  also  gain  the  assurance  that  suffering,  when  it  comes  as  penally, 
can  never  get  beyond  God's  inspection  and  control.  This  conviction  makes  us  williug, 
as  I>avid  wa^,  to  "  lall  into  the  hands  ot  Grtxi."  C<inipare  our  Lord,  in  his  extreme 
Bufferin;!,  commending  himself  to  the  "  hnuds  of  the  Father."  Further,  it  reveals  to  ua 
the  fact  th.it  God  brings  Ins  pityin:::  mercies  into  our  very  calamities.  David  also  sjiw 
the  angel,  and  by  tlie  sight  was  enabled  distinctly  to  recognize  the  Divine  agency  in 
what  otherwise  he  might  have  called  a  calamity. 

II,  A  DOUBLE  REPKNTAKCB.  Give  explanations  of  the  Old  Testament  and  New 
Testament  uses  (>f  the  tt-rin.  Distinguish  metannia  from  mctameleia.  Begin  with 
general  idea  of  re[^ntance  as  chungeofmind ;  reconsideration  with  a  view  to  a  new  course 
of  Conduct.  Show  in  what  senses  the  terra  can  l>e  applied  to  God,  and  not  toman;  to 
man,  and  not  lo  God.  Especially  show  that  in  God's  changes  of  action,  or  relation,  there 
is  adaptation  to  new  comiiiions,  witiiout  any  regret,  con vidion  of  mistake^  or  sens'"  of 
wrong.  In  the  case  before  us  God  rejcnts,  in  the  sense  of  recogoizin;:  a  sufficient 
fulfilment  of  his  purjx)se  in  the  judirmeiit,  and  so  the  possibility  of  relieving  Israel  of 
the  I'lague.  David  rejx;nts  in  a  wholly  different  sense.  He  is  arousi  d  to  full  conviction 
of  his  sin,  and  humbles  himself  before  God  in  solemn  confessions.  Dav  d  now  sees  the 
connection  between  suffering  and  sin  ;  the  relation  of  one  man's  ^iu  to  many  men's 
auffcrings;  and  above  all,  the  exceeding;  sinfulness  of  Aw  own  sin. — 11.  T. 

Ver.  17. — Conviction  of  pers"nal  sin.  For  the  particular  character  of  David's  sin 
n-fcrcnce  may  be  made  to  the  sketch  <:iven  on  ver.  2,  And  for  the  kind  of  conviction 
which  David  cherished  when  acts  of  sin  were  brought  home  to  him,  illustration  may  be 
taken  frum  Ps.  li.  His  sin  might  have  Ijecn  the  sin  of  David  the  man  ;  as  was  his  sin 
in  ihc  matter  of  Bathsheba.  Ur  it  might  have  been  the  sin  ot  David  the  kxng  ;  and  so 
Oud  regarded  it,  adjusting  his  judgments  accordingly.  When  convicted,  it  is  a  point 
of  exceeding  nobility  in  David  that  he  seeks  to  bring  the  whole  res]>on>il)ility  up'n 
l)ims<.-lf,  iiskin;4  God  lo  treat  the  sin  as  that  of  the  inan,  not  of  the  king.  We  may  fix 
attention  \i\nn\  tins  point.  Ir.  this  instance  David  «to*)d  for  and  acted  for  the  nation, 
without  the  nation's  consent.  It  is  a  most  solemn  thing  for  parents,  masters,  maj;istrates, 
etc.,  that  they  cannot  always  separate  the  official  character  from  their  acts;  and  they 
arc  rt'8|i»nsible  for  the  well-being  ol  the  children,  the  servants,  or  tlie  citizens,  whoui 
they  rcj>ie»ent.  Placed  in  such  relations,  men  may  act  in  ways  that  do  not  carry  the 
feeling  or  wish  of  those  for  whom  they  stand  ;  and  so  they  m.iy  Im  the  moans  of  bring- 
ing uj>r>n  them  undeserved  Divine  judgments,  'the  case  of  Jonah  may  he  coniivintl. 
1  he  sailors'  lives  were  imp^rillol  l)y  his  net,  though  in  it  they  had  taken  no  shave. 

I.  Maw  may  bk  ornciALLT — or  even  by  his  temix)rary  relations — the  oacsb  or  thk 

INN'OCKST   BtrrFKRINO. 

II.  Such  ta^ks  mcbt  ai.wath  be  RRnARDED  ah  EZCF.irniNnt.T  rKRPi.KxiNo  Avn 
fAlsrui..     S».c  A»aph's  psalms,  and  the  discussions  in  the  B«>ok  of  Job. 

III.  'IllF.    RIOHT-lir.ARTr.l)    man    will    KAUNKSTT.T    SF.r.K     TO    HAVE    THE    srrrERiNo 

LIMITED  TO  HiMSRLf,  Aiul  to  this  cud  will  lie  roiidy  fully  lo  acknowledge  hi*  |<cnKto«l 
;;uilL 

Imi^csa  that  our  nUUionthip*  gire  the  overwhelmingly  pninful  character  lo  our 
•ma.— R.  T. 

Ver.  24. —  ftig'nt  /fiJing  mmrrrninn  givinq  to  G<^.  David  «ppreh<'ndeil  that  thevahl** 
of  a  gift  ^really  ite|i€ndson  the  fr\f-'lti\al  for  whirh  it  find*  rxprix-vion.  ('omfMfe  lb« 
tcrji  iutcrtsting  tccuo  oH  Abraham  oogoliating  with  the  tODa  of  llelh  for  the  purvltaae 


CH.  xxLl— 30J    THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  8fi? 

of  the  field  and  cave  of  Machpelah.  There,  consideratinns  of  personal  dignity  pre- 
vented his  taking  the  property  ;  and  he  felt  that  he  cmild  not  lay  his  be'oved  partner 
down,  Kiive  in  a  place  wiiich  was  his  by  purchase.  Here,  in  the  case  of  David,  the 
feeling  is  a  different  one,  yet  it  is  in  full  harmony  witli  tlie  sentiment  of  the  elder 
patriarch;  right  reli;j;iou8  feelin;i,  the  sense  ol  what  was  due  to  Go<d,  i>revcnted  David 
from  ofFeritig  what  was  not  leally  his  by  ri;^ljt  of  purchase.  Personal  dijnity,  and  sen- 
sitiveness to  what  is  l)efitting,  Ixjth  in  scicial  intercourse  and  in  matters  <>f  religion, 
have  their  appropriate  place;  and  their  due  cultivation  is  a  j'art  of  Christian  duty. 
Some  account  of  the  symbolical  i^ignificance  of  the  burnt  offering  may  filly  explain 
why  David  chose  this  form  ot  sacrifice  as  appropriate  to  this  occasion.  Its  cc::tral  and 
characteristic  meaning  may  be  thus  expressed  in  the  words  of  Ewald  :  *'  In  this,  man's 
share  in  the  consumption  of  the  offering  altogether  vanished.  The  sacrificer  conse- 
crated to  the  Deity  alone  the  enjoyment  of  the  whole,  and  this  not  to  punish  him3«'lf, 
or  because  he  was  punished,  on  account  of  a  siiecial  consciousness  of  guilt  by  depri- 
vation of  sensuous  participation,  but  rather  horn  free  resolve  and  purest  self -denial." 
Kurtz  says,  "The  burning  by  fire  was  the  chief  i)oint  in  this  class  of  offering,  and 
marked  it  as  an  expression  of  perpetual  obligation  to  complete,  sanctified,  self-surrender 
to  Jehovah."  The  sacrifice  was  a  solemn  declaration  that  the  offerer  belon;:ed  wholly 
to  God,  and  that  he  dedicated  himself,  soul  and  b<}dy,  to  him,  and  placd  his  life  at 
his  disposal.  We  treat  David's  burnt  oflFering  aa  a  typical  religious  service,  and 
consider — 

I.  That  the  value  of  all  beliqioub  bervice  lies  in  the  spirit  of  him  who 
RENDERS  IT.  A  bumt  offering  is  in  itself  a  valueless  an<l  unacceptable  thing  ;  and  so 
is  every  act  of  formal  worship.  Therefore  in  the  unspiritual  days  of  later  Judaism, 
the  prophets,  as  Isaiah,  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  God  "  hated  "  the  mere  lormalities  of 
religion,  and  found  them  a  "  weariness"  to  him.  All  a  man's  gifts  and  acts  must,  like 
his  words,  carry  a  feeling,  and  express  a  desire  and  purpose.  A  man  must  utter  him- 
self in  his  words,  or  his  words  will  be  worthless.  And  so  a  man  must  utter  himself  in 
his  ofl'erings,  sacrifices,  and  services,  or  God  will  say  he  "cannot  away  with  them." 
This  point  may  be  searchingly  ajiplied  to  our  spiritual  fitness  for  preseut-day  services. 
Still  it  is  true  that  our  feeling  must  he  the  life  of  our  worship. 

II.  The  best  thing  we  can  express  to  God  is  oub  self-dkvotemeht.  This  is  the 
main  idea  of  the  burnt  offering.  This  is  the  proi)er  feeling  cherished  by  David,  and 
expressed  in  his  sacrifice.  It  may  be  shown  as  the  ultimate  and  comprehensive  demand 
of  St.  Paul,  in  Rom.  xii.  1,  "I  beseech  you  .  .  .  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  liviuj 
sacrifice." 

III.  Such  bklf-devotement  can  be  best  kxpbessed  by  self-denial.  This  David 
felt,  and  it  led  him  to  refuse  to  ofler  to  God  some  one  else's  self-denial.  He  would  have 
it  to  be  his  own  sacrifice,  the  act  of  his  own  self-denial.  Show  that  what  is  given  to  GeJ 
should  be  a  n»a/('«  own,  and  all  the  better  If  it  is  a  man's  own  by  conscioMS  etTort,  and 
if  to  set  it  aside  for  God  involves  some  severe  self-mastery.  Such  self-denials  carry 
into  expression  the  soul-feeling  which  alone  is  accepLable  to  God. 

This  subject  lends  itself  to  careful  applications  connected  with  modem  religious 
worship  and  duty.  It  would  be  the  dawn  of  a  glorious  day  for  the  Church  if  every 
man  felt  as  David  did  that  he  must  utter  his  soul  to  Ciod  in  gifts  and  off.  rings,  and  that 
these  must  come  out  of  hia  "own  proper  good,"  and  c;irry  a  noble  burden  of  aclf- 
denials.— li.  T. 

Ver.  26. — Propitiation.  On  a  subject  of  so  much  complexity,  it  is  hardly  fitting  to 
raise  a  full  discussion  from  a  merely  incidental  illustration,  csjh  cially  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  this  incident  is  in  harmony  with  the  Old  Testament  conceptions  of  propitiation, 
and  fuller  and  clear  doctrinal  li:;ht  has  since  come  in  the  toaehings  of  the  all^>^lie^. 
Here  we  note  that  David  olferetl  himself  to  G<h1  by  a  sacritlce,  as  a  man  ctuivicled, 
penitent,  and  recovered  to  a  right  mind,  and  cherishing  a  spirit  of  full  coDsecration. 
This  offering  OikI  was  pleased  to  accept  by  a  syniUd  of  fire,  and  to  make  a  ground  on 
which  he  eould  bo  propitiated.  With  the  distinct  understanding  that  we  do  hut  toueh 
one  side  or  asjxct  of  a  profound  and  mysterious  subject,  and  tliat  to  deal  with  a  jvirl 
fully  recogiii/.es  the  importance  of  the  other  part*  which  go  to  make  up  the  whole,  »• 
■  iiggent  the  consideration  of  the  following  pointa : — 


S5S  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OP  TOE   CHRONICLES,     [ch.  xxl  1— »a 

L  Jii-.VF.XT  »  THK  Divix»  RKcoosmoii  OF  A  Ukv'»  WRoso  iTATi.  CfcrcfuIIy  dl»- 
tingiii^h  becwoon  a  maa's  wrouj;  stiU  of  mia<i  and  will,  and  a  wrong  oeL  Both  mtut 
be  cTii  in  the  sight  of  Ood,  but  he  must  consider  the  wronsc  »tat«  as  more  •eriotis  thao 
the  wrong  act.  Juiigmcnt,  coming;  as  it  mast  in  the  human  and  earthly  iphcres,  will 
always  arem  to  us  to  be  the  r<>cognUion  of  wrong  actt ;  but  when  we  come  to  Me  the 
1^^  j.-r  tnith,  we  find  it  is  Divine  revelation  of  man's  ftale,  and  due  punishment  of  it. 
1  .^  D^viil  found  out.  The  pl.xgue  seome-l  to  be  judgment  on  his  wrong  **•<,  in  ordering 
th-^  "  -■  , uO  When  hccAii^c  to  his  right  mind,  he  found  that  it  was  Divine  rec"gnitioa 
of  ti,  ii  .  ulness  And  sflf-glo'ijing  o\xi  of  which  the  ftolish  c<^mmand  to  take  the  census 
h;vi  come.  Show  that  precisely  the  convictions  whic'n  God's  Judgments  aim  to  pct^ 
dtice  are  oinvictions  of  inner  wrong,  heart-evil,  sin  of  will. 

II.    rBOPTTIATION  IS  THK  OFFBRISO  TO  OoD  OF  ▲    MAN's  8TATK  RICOVXHKO  TO   RTOHT. 

This  is  the  essence,  but,  as  may  be  seen  in  David's  example.  It  may  prr.|<>riy  find  ont- 
wanl  pxnreAsi.in  in  fitting  acta.  And  this  view  helpe  as  most  mat'rially  in  our 
A  n  of  the  pro('it:ation  made  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     In  the  iigitt  of  hia 

5  and  sinless  obe^lieuce,  we  can  ace  that,  standing  for  man,  as  man's  Repr^ 
9«?ntAUvo  and  Head,  he  presented  to  God  man  recovered  to  right, 

ILL    UpOH  tub  BEO->ONITIOU  of  man's  BIOHT  8TATB,  JTJDOMRJTT  OAS  BB   REMOTTO  AWO 

THK  8KKBB  OF  ACCEPTANCK  OBAKTKD.  Because  the  end  of  judgment  is  evidently  rv>ached 
(for  we  cmn  only  conceive  of  Divine  judgments  as  revelational  and  corrective)  and  mercy 
laiLj  hare  its  free,  unhin>!cred  path.  And  it  therefore  appears  that  all  the  humiliations 
and  all  the  persuasions  of  the  gospel  have  this  for  their  supreme  aim,  to  bring  us  m«>ft 
into  a  right  state  so  that  we  may  actually  be  repre-ented  by  the  infinitely  acceptable 
Son  of  God  an«l  Son  of  man.  For  what  Christ  phdges  on  our  behalf  we  are  bound 
actually  to  be.  But  this  further  truth  needs  to  be  hero  stated,  that  Christ  la  now 
working  In  us,  by  his  S^  irit,  that  rijht  state  of  mind  aud  heart  which  he  has.  In  bis 
great  sacrifice,  pledged  us  to  win. — R  T. 

Ver.  28. — Anneer  to  prayer  contecrating  the  place  o/pratjer.  It  Is  not^  that  DavM 
felt  the  threshing-floor  to  have  become  a  sacred  jlve,  precisely  because  there  he  had 
gained  the  answer  to  his  prayer.     A  similar  fcling  is  illustrated  in  the  case  of  the 

fitriarchs.  Abraham  erected  his  altars  where  the  signs  of  the  Divine  favour  came  to 
im  ;  and  Jac')b  raised  his  pillow-stone  as  a  pillar,  and  consecrated  his  place  ol  vision. 
Bethel,  the  hous«  of  God.  We  may  recognize  in.stances  of  the  same  kind  in  our  own 
religious  exprricnooa.  Cert-ain  places  are,  to  oar  feeling,  peculiarly  8.icred,  and  w«  knov 
that  they  have  gained  their  sacrcdness  out  of  prayor-times,  wr&:itling  scenes,  and 
gracious  Divine  res^tonsesi  It  appears  that  David  had  received  answer  to  his  prayer 
ondcr  two  symWda.  (1)  By  the  descending  of  heavenly  fire  for  the  consuming  of  his 
sacrifice,  and  (2)  by  the  signt  of  the  an^-el  reverently  and  obeiliently  putting  the  great 
plague-sworl  KA^k  into  its  scabbard  (vers.  26,  27).  These  out  wartl  signs  did  hut  :i»»ura 
the  fact  of  Goi's  gracious  answer,  and  shoiild  not  be  thought  of  as  necessary  to  the 
answer,  or  we  miy  find  difficulty  in  rrali^.ing  that  nowadays  G<id  answers  our  prayers* 
and  gives  us  of  the  answer  an  inxwrd  wilnesa  and  not  an  outirorJ  $ign. 

I.  T»i«  FRrrrxiM  or  sriniTtTAi.  wousinr  fuom  at.l  LiMrrATiojrs  of  Fl.Ar«L     Fvery 
\A»r»   is  h"ly  ground.     God's   tcmplc-<lome  is  the  "arch  of  yon  unmrasunxl   »ky  ; 
f    "^  :<-'«  is  the  floor  of  the  wh>  la  earth.     T)ii«  jotnt  mav  b^  illimtrrx'^si  fr^ni 
I  J  of  places  which  the  holy  men  of  S.  rij  tiro  niade  prayer-p'aces;  «.f. 

,  ark,  a  cave  in  a  moimtain,  the  belly  of  a  fish,  etc     Or  fioin  iho  strik- 

■f    tV.o  Troj  h''t  I«-»iah  (Ixvl.  1):    "The   hmvcn  Is  my  throne,  and  ths 

■  \.t.i\  \*   oij    f<-  l-<t'X)l  :  where  is  thn  honw  thai   yn  build  unto  mn?  and  wliere  is  iha 

\\xc9  of  my  rest?  "     Or  fn^m  the  to^cliing't  of  lh«  I,<>rd  Jr«u»  ('hri«t.  In  Ji>'!in  Ir.  21  — 

•<■' ■   "In  v,,,f  comrth,   whrn  nr''    r  ill    ihln  moiintaln,   nor   in   JorinAlom,  nhall  ya 

'  ler  .  .  .  The  Irno  itmll  «■  r«hlp  the    Kftth^r  in  •]  irit   and 

....J  point  being  will  c  I   an.i  <iiuion'iy  tlluslratsii,  there  may  b» 

•hown — 

II.  Tmk  tin  rrt-i  vr.oM  that  Mat  MR  tN  tocAb  associaTIOIII  ov  voasHlF.     llMre  b  a 

\     <^<ilar  rhumh**,  pla««<«,  and  oniiniknorsL.     Baild- 

4  )     '      ir  d«vol«m<'nt  to  |ifay«r  and  r«<li^(<>«M  uasi^     And 

Ikia  imn-  ,  <•    ■  ,.    i,  liiougb  «•  Dssd  la  \m  rantlndsd  bow  sastljr  14  mikj 


CH.  XXI.  1—30.]     THE   FIRST    BOOK   OF   THE  CUHONlCLEa  S53 

hecoine  mere  BPiitiincnt  and  suporstition.  The  hou.se  of  O.mI  where  oar  faihira  wor- 
Bhijipe'l  shnnld  he  Kacred  to  us.  Tlie  Baiicni.iry  whtTe  tLe  trutli  <»f  GoirB  Raving  love 
firat  came  homo  to  our  hearts  inust  mem  sacnd  to  U8.  Aiui  it  shuuld  be  easier  to  wio 
reverence,  wors'iip,  and  j  ower  of  prayer  in  suc'i  consecrated  places. 

III.  This  aitlies  to  a  man'b  personal  rf.lioious  KxcKitiEscRS  nr  hd  prttati 
«si,ioiou8  Lii'K.  Illustrate  from  such  instances  as  rnay  b)e  typified  by  an  instance  in 
the  life  ol  Luther.  That  spot  in  the  fore«t  where  Alexia  waa  struck  down  by  the  light- 
ning, and  he  himself  span-il,  mnst  have  been  ever  after  a  sacred  spot  to  him.  Or  take 
a  case  of  prayer  under  some  pai  ticular  pressure,  as  whea  a  beloved  one,  in  sicknesi, 
seenn-d  to  be  i)assing  away.  Ttie  place  where  prayer  was  offered  and  answere*!  aeems 
never  to  lose  the  hallowmg  associations.  Our  lives,  indee<l,  ou^lit  to  be  full  of  consa- 
orated  npots,  where  wo  have  raised,  a^ain  and  again,  our  pillars,  inscribing  thereua 
our  Eheuezer,  "  Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  ai." 

Impress  that  if  our  religion  ia  to  be,  in  any  real  and  vigorooa  Mnar,  persona),  wo 
most  nave  made  our  own  sicrel  place.     The  sanctuaries  set  apart  for  worship  are  most 

f>recious  and  most  helplul,  and  the  true  hearts  in  all  the  ages  liave  said,  "  Lord,  I  have 
oved  the  habitiition  of  thy  house."  But  more  la  needed.  Each  man  wants  a  t<.'mplo 
of  his  own,  raised  in  response  to  Divine  gxjdneas  personally  apprehended — a  sacrud 
place  where,  witli  the  fullest  emotion,  he  may  ofifer  hia  aacrifico  of  loye  and  praise,  orun 
as  David  did.— U.  T. 

Vers.  20,  30. —  7%e  relics  left  on  feeling  from  the  humbling  aeenft  of  life.  "Somo 
have  Bnpp<^)s.d  that  the  terror  which  David  had  felt  at  the  sijht  of  the  destroying  angel 
(ver.  16)  priKluced  a  bodily  infirmity  which  made  it  physically  impoasible  fur  him  to  go 
to  Gibeon  ;  but  probably  no  more  than  a  moral  imjiediment  is  meant.  David,  knowing 
that  by  Siicritice  on  this  altar  be  had  caused  the  angel  to  stay  his  hand,  was  afraid  to 
transfer  his  oflerings  elsewhere,  lest  the  angel  should  resume  his  task,  and  pestUenco 
a^ain  break  out."  David  seemed  ever  after  to  see  that  sword  l>efore  the  tabernacle.  It 
may  be  said  that  all  Divine  dcalinf^s  have  an  immediate,  and  also  a  remote  and  perma- 
nent design.  Wo  are  often  dwelling  on  the  imme<liate  letyjons  that  are  impressetl,  but 
probably  the  best  lessons  are  those  which  are  learni  d  by-and-by,  after  a  wiiile,  when 
the  excitement  of  the  incidents  has  passed,  and  the  whole  is  taken  int<>  quiet  and 
serious  review.  Things  seem  so  different  when  they  are  cnlndy  koked  back  upon; 
aspects  and  relations  come  into  view  which  we  had  not  previously  susiH.vted-  Wo 
know  huw  true  this  is  of  our  review  of  the  lives  of  those  whom  we  haTe  kuowu  and 
loved  ;  but  it  is  equally  true  of  the  events  and  Incidents  of  our  own  lives. 

L  A  man's  bins  and  faii.inos  leavk  tukir  traces  on  cuaracteb  and  rrcLixa. 
Even  when  they  are  forgiven,  and  a  man  ia  fully  recoveretl  from  thiir  intlueua*,  bo 
cannot  be  lid  of  them  altogether.  There  is  a  new  reverence,  or  a  fear  of  self,  or  a  j«rilou« 
openness  t'}  particular  temptation,  or  a  strange  shyness  left  bihind.of  wliich  the  man 
will  never  be  rid.  Illustrative  cases  from  Scripture  and  mixlern  life  may  b<'  civcn.  A 
good  Scripture  instance,  in  which  there  was  a  humblin^'  exi>erience,  but  one  fro^'  from  the 
bitterness  of  personal  sin,  is  that  of  King  Hezekiah  (see  Isa.  xxxviii.  15,  "I  shall  go 
■oftly  all  my  [spared]  years  In  the  bitterness  of  my  s^ul  "). 

IL  Such  coNTisuKt)  kekiano  inbknsidlt  QuiDh:8  ruTunit  cosnrcT.  This  lo  seen  ia 
the  case  of  David.  P.rhaps  ho  hardly  admitted  to  himself  what  it  really  was  thai 
kept  him  from  going  to  inquire  of  God  at  GilH>on.  And  so  we  lli.d  in  our  f<llow-racn 
and  iu  ourselves  singular  hesitations;  wo  feol  dilliculties  and  shrink  b.ick,  when  tiiero 
iooms  no  real  occasion.  We  cannot  tell  others,  we  hardly  like  to  admit  to  our.-ielvcA. 
that  it  is  the  relic  of  some  great  stumhle,  or  even  fall  and  8in  and  shame;  the  very  rval 
ghost  of  onr  former  ill.  Comjiare  the  man  wlio,  lato  in  life,  said,  reinemlvnng  his 
riotous  youth-time,  "  I  would  give  my  right  arm  if  1  oould  be  quit  of  the  ovils  loft  in 
thought  from  my  youthful  sins." 

III.    Soon  OONTIMKI)  KKKI.ISO  INDICATM  A  OONTINUKD  SANCTIFTINO  WORK.       FoT  Ov*l 

graciously  uses,  not  merely  tliin_;s  themselves,  Inif  their  afUr fjff(s.  No  Influence 
has  its  bare  limits.  The  atler-efTrcts  may  liilhr  griaily  in  different  disjHv^isi  >n%  but 
si»me  of  (tod's  Ix'st  woik  ill  our  hearts  and  lives  ia  k\o\w  by  means  of  them.  Tins  ntay 
bo  illustrated  by  tlio  alter-influeuce  exerted  on  the  A|)OMtlo  St.  Teter  by  his  sad  and 
shameful  fad.     And  David  expruaaos  this  continuous  sanctifying  influencouf  rcmrmUri'd 

LCHKONICLR8.  2a 


8M 


TDE    FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CURONICLEft.    [ch.  xxil  1—19. 


kumMinrs  wben  hm  njt,  "  Before  I  wm  »ffliclcd  I  went  Mtniy,  but  now  will  I  ko  p 
lh>  Won!." 

Api  ly  isi*-  itUy  to  that  preat  work  of  winctifying,  the  producing:  of  the  hamility  of 
the  true  di'iendenco.  ^hl>w  that  it  is  most  perfectly  wri>ii:;ht  in  the  fallen  »nd  for- 
given, wbu  ever  livv  ia  the  solcma  tbadow  of  the  great  expeiieooe. — R.  T. 


EXrOSITlON. 


ClIAriKB  XXTT. 

Fp'ih  the  cniumcneomont  of  this  chapter 
tn  tho  elffc*  of  the  First  H^k  of  the  Cbro- 
Diclee  we  »g"iln  travel  alone,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  parallel  pns-aj:*'*  of  • 
merely  ordinary  ch^^ricter,  have  no  longcT 
the  a-'sislnnce  of  enmpiirinjj  different  de- 
•rriptinna  of  the  (wme  strctchea  of  hi-t.>ry. 
The  preeent  chapter  relatea  David's  inte- 
rrated  an<l  salons  prparalioTH  for  the 
bnildini?  of  the  temple  (vera.  1  —  5):  his 
exhortatioins  and  solemn  oliartje  to  his  son 
and  <inr>'e«w>r  (vers.  6 — 10) ;  ami  afterwafia 
his  injnnotifina  to  the  "princea  of  Israel  " 
(vera.  17—19)  to  help  Solomon. 

Vcr.  1.— This  virse  evi.]«  ntly  belonpa  to 
the  clr*©  of  the  la^t  chapter,  and  should 
have  had  ita  place  there.  It  indicatea  a  dt  op 
sense  of  T<  lief  that  now  vi»iteil  David's 
mind.  W»-  can  iniai;iiie  how  he  had  p«>n- 
d»re«l  often  and  loni;  the  "place  whore"  of 
ihe  "exceo-iing  ma;;t)iftcent  "  house  whicli 
i(  was  in  iiis  h>  art  to  build  for  the  I.«>rd. 
The  p1tir«  waa  now  found,  and  the  more 
nnpx|M>cted  and  "drendful"  (Gen.  xxviii. 
17)  the  method  by  which  it  was  arrived 
at,  the  mort'  convin'inp  and  s-atisfaclory,  at 
all  evciita  in  iomo  points  of  view.  The 
extrft'^r  Imary  aod  iinpressive  draipnating 
•f  this  spot  waa  in  its^'lf  •  ai^al  for  aD 
•rtivo  eomniencement  of  the  work.  nn<l  made 
at  the  same  time  such  commn"'* mtnt  prao- 
tirit>>1n.  H«lf>moti  and  many  ol  crs  would 
ftfl'  't.n  think,  often  sjH-ak,  of  the 

••t:  ->r  of  Oriian  the  jrhnsite"  aa 

tho  j  >  •  >i.irh  was  si. own  to  Davi<l  hi.4 
futh'T."  an-l  which  "David  h^d  priparc-l" 
(2  thro. .Ill  I).  If.rn,  th.  n,  h..  huil.la-the 
•ItMf  of  burnt  off'  ring,  as,  on  tho  i.eich- 
bntirins  "hill  of  Zi'>n,"  bo  had  reared  lb* 
•  tal«*«rna<-l«'  for  th-'  ark." 

Vrr  2.     Tba  atranirsTt.  thnm  arr  plainly 

tmV     '  ■'  -  S<»pli»nt(inl  '•  pro<i»'l)l'S   *  (rait 

»,v  Thry      wrre,      of     r»>nr««, 

(  :  .ma^    who    ranin    ia    pursuit 

of  ihrjr  itA^m,  Thn  injiiiioUons  aa  to 
••(ilr*- C'T*."  and  with  r.>;:»r.l  to  showinn 
lb'  '  <■,  aro    trrx    numemua,   b^ 

m  Kxr«l.  til.  10.  4M.  40:  iilL 

%l(:»).  »»M.  »;  Uv  lit.  10.  XI.  .11:  iv. 
l#-lt;  Dent  1.  18,  10;  Jo«b.  tiii  3a-3^ 


It  was  not  Davld'i  object  nirrrly  to  fpitn 
cheap  or  compul.->ory  work  (2  Chr>n.  H.  IT. 
18),  hut  to  ohtain  a  skill,  wliich  inimipr»  <t.4 
from  c<  rtrtin  plarea  woiiM  p.  as.^«*.  in  oxr.  .<« 
of  that  of  his  own  people  (2  (lu-n  ii.  7,  .h, 
13,  14),  especially  considering  the  ah-sorptiou 
of  I.onel  in  the  pursuit  of  war,  which  l.a<l 
io  lar^'ely  impedxl  their  stndy  and  practice 
ot  these  th<   nrta  of  peaoe. 

Vrr.  S. — Iron  .  ,  .  the  joining*;  and  brass. 
The  very  flr.«t  Hihle  mention  of  metals  ((ien. 
iv.  22)  places  these  two  together.  WIk  n^o 
Solomon  got  his  "  abundance"  of  the  lait  r 
we  have  reaii  in  ch.  xviii,  8;  for  the  *'ahDi»> 
dance"  of  the  former  ho  would  not  necv8- 
sarily  go  further  than  bis  own  land. 
Although  the  expnssinn,  "the  land  wh^«>e 
stonea  are  imn  "  (D<  ut.  viii.  9X  ia  pos.-il.ly 
enough  a  poetical  figun^  where  it  sU^iul-i, 
yet  some  of  the  fon-e  of  tho  figure  m%y  hav.^ 
ipriing  from  its  i  earnesa  to  fad.  The 
ahiin(iant  use  of  iron  in  a  great  variety  o( 
t<iols,  iniplrnients,  weapons,  and  the  know, 
ledge  ol  it  in  bar  and  sheet,  might  he 
illustrated  from  a  larce  nunil>er  of  quota- 
tions from  Scripture  (Dcut.  xix.  5:  xxvii.  5; 
2  Snm.  xii.  HI  ;  2  Kings  vi.  5:  Isa.  x.  34; 
Amos  1.3;  and  many  <th.  r.s).  The  "join- 
ings" weri  the  clamps  and  plates  of  varioua 
•170  and  slmpo,  which  held  stron^'ly  to> 
gctlirr,  whether  bcuma  of  wood  or  bloeks  ol 
■tone. 

Ver.  4.— Tha  Zidoniana  and  thay  of  Tyra 
(see  1  Kings  v.  6,  '.».  i:i— IS;  2  (.'  mn.  ii. 
16— IS).  The  interesting  pa«sag>  s  ia 
Homer,  IIcriMlotus,  and  Stralm,  which  sfw^ak 
of  Zidon,  etc.,  are  in  «■  "  s  1  with 
»hat    is    here    said,   aixl     ^  wortb 

iK'iusal:    s «;.   *Ilu»«l,*    vi.   -  "  vnd 

al.K    dcareixled    to    the    vault>  .  r, 

where  were  tlie  garment*  all  *  1, 

the  works  of  women  of  Sid- u.  M^sn 
the  gr^llike  Alel.nilrr  blru«.  If  Kr  •■  hi 
from  Sidon  when  h-  >, 

by  the  way  tbul  he  ',«» 

linriign  ;  "  '  III!*  ^"  ' '.  ts 

Vrvari    wiv)   of   i:  t 

ovrr  all  tho  Un  !  ,       n- 

nil!  i;  aril  fl<*rra,  hai  •k'iiulij  wnMiKnt  it,  Mud 
riiietiirmn*  lisd  bfi>UKbl  tt  *»v»t  ihf  H-irk 
ar*.  "  '  <  >.i)  »j«*y,*  Iv.  6I.'>  '  >« 

all    sllvor,   b>il    Uie    \*\t'  I 

witii  gold.  It  was  tliowiMn  .1  n' j  '  .\. 
Tha    lllustrioiM  rha»J«isuat   King  gf    |4« 


CH.  xxn.  1—19.]   THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CUR0NICLE3. 


Ri'loniftHB,  gave  it  me  when  hia  palaoe 
Blieltered  me  on  my  return  thither;" 
•O.lrHsey,'  xv.  421,  "I  bo;i«t  to  come  fmm 
Billon,  famed  for  its  skill  in  the  working  of 
lintwH."  Simil  ir  rofennicoa  may  be  found  in 
Heroi|f>tii8  (vil.  44,  90)  and  Straho  (xvi.  2, 
§  'I'.i.  So  alBO  •  Sjuukpr'a  C<immontnry,' 
under  1  Kiiif,'H  v.  G). 

Vi-r.  5. — Solomon  ...  la  young  and 
tender.  It  in  iinpns~il>le  to  fix  the  exuct  a^o 
of  Boloiiioii  a8  m:irk(>d  hy  thLS©  words.  In 
a  "  frii;4Uiiiit "  of  lOujioIutniis  (see  Cory'a 
•Ancient  Fragments  of  llio  Phoenician,  etc., 
Writers,'  edit.  London,  1832)  ho  in  put  down 
at  twelve  ye:irB  of  ago.  Jisejihua  (' AnL 
Jud.,'  viii.  7,  §  8)aB  vaguely  aupioses  ho  waa 
fourteen  at  the  time  that  he  took  the  tlirone. 
He  was  the  second  aon  of  l'>athf*iieha,  and 
can  scare  !y  have  exceelid  the  last-men- 
tioned ago  hy  more  than  thri  e  or  four  yeara 
(yet  com  p.  1  Kings  ii.  2;  iii.  I,  7).  '1  hia 
Biime  language,  "young  and  tender,"  ia 
repeated  in  ch.  xxix.  1.  The  rei^n  of 
Solomon  lasted  forty  years  (1  Kings  xi.  42; 
2  Ghron.  ix.  30).  Ho  ia  c/illed  oil  (1  Kinga 
xi.  4)  when  hia  atrange  wivos  "turned 
away  his  heart  after  other  gods."  We  are 
not  told  hia  age  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
Tlicro  nre,  in  fact,  no  aufficient  data  for 
fixing  to  the  year,  or  indeed  within  the 
lilxral  margin  of  several  years,  the  »ge  now 
designated  as  young  and  Under. 

Vur.  7.— (Ouup.  oh.  xvii.  1,  2;  2  8am. 
vil.  2,  3.)  For  my  aon,  thn  Cliethiv  ahowa 
"Am  aon,"  the  Keri  auhstituting  "my." 

Ver.  8.— Becaoae  thou  haat  ahed  mncli 
blood.  This  is  repeated  very  distinctly 
below  (cli.  xxviii.  3),  and  appears  there 
iigaiii  as  aoknowlo<lged  by  tlio  lip  of  David 
himself.  It  seems  remarkable  that  no 
previona  htatcment  of  this  objection, 
nor  even  alln.Mion  to  it,  is  found.  Furtlier, 
then-  seems  no  very  opportune  plaoe  for  it 
in  eithi  r  our  ch.  xvii.  i  — 15  or  in  2  Sam. 
vii.  1 — 17.  Yet,  if  it  acom  Imposaibjo  to 
nsi.it  the  impro.-nion  that  it  must  have 
fr)und  expn  sttion  on  the  occasion  referred 
to  in  thotio  two  pa.sxagi'S,  we  may  tit  it  in 
b(  at  between  vrra.  10  and  11  of  tlio  former 
rif<!ronce,  and  h.  twien  vers.  II  ami  12  of 
the  latttir.  So  fur,  however,  as  our  Hrhrow 
text  goes,  tIdH  is  the  firxt  pluco  in  which  the 
atatemcnt  is  mado. 

Ver.  9— Shall  be  bom.  Thla  la  nl  the 
r^eoeasiiry  trunxhition  of  the  verb.  The 
form  tS":  doee  not  express  h<  re  future  time. 
Solomon  waa  alrra<iy  l)orn  when  the  word 
of  the  I/onl  ennie  In  Duvid.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  may  •ii|>|k>8<'  special  omphasi.'i  to 
Indong  to  tiio  c|hu.>u,  Hia  name  ahall  be 
Solomon.  The  name  di<MiK'nuti<«  tho  nnm 
of  ]x-iir«,  aini  the  cIuuho  Is  an  unnonncenu-nt, 
prubably  intt  iidtMl  to  throw  lurtlx-r  into  the 
tlude  the  altaruative  nune  Jtdidiah,  which 


alao  bad  been  divinely  given  (2  Bam.  xii. 
24,  25). 

Ver.  10. — The  aulistince  of  thijj  virse  ia 
found  also  in  Nathan's  language  (ch.  xviL 
12,  13;  2  Sam.  viL  13.  14). 

Ver.  12  — The  father's  prayer  for  the  eon, 
and  in  his  hi-aring,  will  have  often  recnrn-d 
to  the  memory  of  Silomon,  anrl  may  have 
b«"»*n  the  germ  of  the  aon'a  own  prayer,  whick 
•*  pJLiujed  the  Ix)rd"  (1  Kings  iiL  &— 14; 
2  Curon.  i.  7—12). 

Ver.  13. — The  refer'  ncea  to  olden  time, 
and  the  point<-d  rtference  to  Moses,  must  be 
re„'ardu.l  as  emphatic.  In  ch.  xxviii.  20  we 
find  the  8<ldilional  worls,  "and  do  it," 
inserti  d  after  the  animated  and  intensely 
earnest  exhortition,  Be  strong,  and  of  good 
courage.  This  ins]iiriting  »ummon-s  was  no 
new  one.  It  waa  pp^hibly  already  hallowed 
in  the  name  of  r<-lii;ious  langnag.-,  and 
would  be  often  qn  ted  (Deut.  iv.  1;  xxxL 
5 — 8;  Joah.  L  5 — 9). 

Ver.  14. — Now,  behold,  in  my  trouble. 
TheSeptua;,'int,  VuL';ite,and  Luther's  trana- 
lation  a»lopl  here  our  marginal  re-uliig, 
"poverty."  Kcil,  Bertheau,  and  other* 
translate,  with  much  greater  probab.lity, 
"  by  severe  elfort,"  which  translation  may 
be  fortifloil,  not  only  by  such  referencce  ■■ 
Oen.  xxxi  43  and  P.-*.  cxxxii.  1  (where  the 
aanio  root  is  found  in  Pnal  intinitivt  ),  hut 
by  the  exprcSdion  evidently  ausweriu'.;  to 
the  present  one  in  ch.  xxix.  2  (^n-a-^aa^ 
**  with  all  my  strength."  Moreover,  David 
conld  not  with  correctneas  H|H>ak  of  poverty 
as  ch.iract'  riziiig  his  condition  d  iring  the 
time  that  he  had  been  collecting  for  the 
object  of  his  heart's  desire.  .And  scarcolv 
with  any  gieuter  correctness  could  ho  sin^ak 
of  the  nect^sikiry  anxietiea  ami  resjxinia- 
bilities  of  his  royal  oflico  na  at  all  8p<  ci  illy 
marking  this  period.  A  hundred  thousand 
talenta  of  gold,  and  a  thous-and  thousand 
talonta  of  silver.  Our  aense  of  di.-is.itia> 
fai'tion  in  Udng  able  neithi-r  heartily  to 
aecupt  nor  ooiichiitivi-ly  to  n  jeol  this  stat^ 
ment  of  the  ({uanlitiee  of  gold  nhd  silver 
prepared  l)y  David,  may  bi>  K-.-sene^l  in  some 
<h  j;ree  by  the  stilts  mint  fouiul  in  ver.  l*\ 
that  "  of  the  gold,  the  silver,  and  the  hnuta, 
and  the  iron,  there  ia  no  numU'jr.'*  Milman, 
in  his  'History  of  tlie  Jowa'(i.  2C>>\,  267, 
edit.  1830),  says  upon  the  general  !.uhjeot  of 
this  vcrM<,  "  lint  enonnous  aa  thi.i  wealth 
(<.«.  that  o(  Solomon)  aip<  ara,  tlio  ctit-  ment 
of  his  ex|>  n  liluro  on  the  temjle.  snd  of  hie 
annual  revenue,  eo  paMes  all  rie<lil.ility, 
that  any  att«iiipt  at  forming  a  oaleidulion, 
OD  the  iincfitU'i  data  ne  |<>.hih-S'v  n^ay  at 
once  tK<  aUindonwl  as  a  hoiM'lf»«  task  No 
bott4T  pnxf  cm  U'  given  tii  t  .o  uuiiTiiiiniy 
of   our  aiitlioriti<  s,  of  <m:-  t    know* 

lodge  of  the  lU'hruw  *c\  <  y,  and. 

above    all.    of    our    total    .„  ....    uf   Ut» 


THT?  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CORONICLEa   [ch.  xxil  1—19. 


H*Uv»  T»lnp  which   the    prrrJotiB  mrtnls 
bor»»  to  th»»  cimmo^litiri  of  life,   than    the 
e«tim«t«>    marlo    by  Dr.    Prilcnnx     of    iho 
UwsniT*  Irfl  by  u»ti'1.  Bmoiinting  to  eipht 
bundrod  millionB,  nearly  tho  cnpital  of  otir 
B*tioiml  debt"     It  must  bo  nnto<i.  bowovor, 
that  Milmsn  him.*-  If  p^rH-eed^  wlien  («p<\\k- 
l\g  of  "  tho  •oKr-rt  of  the  va«t  wealth  which 
Solomon  andoubte«lIy  {>o«soa.-=rd,"  to  brins; 
very   enormoua    iiimB   (whetl  er   somewhat 
leM  or  oven  eonn^wbat  more  than  the  nbove 
estimate  of  Dr.  Frideaux)  more  within  the 
rnnpe  of  the  poo-ible,  to  our   imnpination. 
He  juirtly  ri  marks,  for   in-tance,  that  it  is 
ti  be  renKinlx  red    that    "the   tr.  astirra  of 
Parld  wen'  acnimulatcd  rather  by  conquest 
than  traffic,   that   pome  of  the   natinn.t  he 
Bubdned.    particularly    the    Edomitea,   were 
very  wealthy.     All  the  tribea  seem  to  have 
worn  ap^T^at  deal  of  pold  and  Mlver,  both  in 
th'  ir  ortiara  tits  and  in  tlieir  armour  ;  their 
idols  wCTe  often  of  irold  :   an-i  tho  treajiune* 
of  tlieir    t«mple«,  perhnpe,  contained   con- 
sii.  rahle  wealth.     But  during  the  reifm  of 
Bolonion.  aimo*t  the  wknlf  eommeree  of  the 
%c*trld  pa<i.«.xl    into   liia  temtoriea."      After 
■ubetantiiitinp  by  details  these  and  similar 
positions  (pp.  2ti7— 271),  he  sums  np.  "  It 
waa  from  thrse   various  pourcos  of  wealth 
tkat   the     precious    metals    and   nil  otli«r 
valuabl'"  commodities  were  in   surh  abnn- 
diDc*'  that,  m   tie   flguritive  language  of 
tlie    sacred    lii.ston'ati.  *  nhft  uvt*   in  Jeru- 
fal^m  <u  iUmet^and  r^dar  trtfJi  at  fyfamoret.'" 
Since  the  datt-  of  Milman's  words  just  quoted, 
however,  investigation   of    ancient  weight* 
and    men-Nurea,  and  of  those  of  Scripture, 
baa  made  Bon)e  advance,  yet  not  sufficient 
to  .  nable  as  to  arrive  at  any  certa  nty  as  to 
thooe   of  our   present  passage.      AsBuming 
that  the  t-  xt  of  our  prrsont  verse  is  not  cor- 
rupt, and  that  the  fisures  which  it  gives  are 
correct,  the  weight  and  the  value  of  tho  gold 
and  silver  mentione<l  ar«  very  great,  what- 
ever the  talent  In  q'ie.*tion.     This  a-ssunip- 
tion,  howev- r,  canii'-t  bo  relied  u|Kin,  and  it 
•eema  acarcelv    i       •  •    •.»»«    to  int<rprot  tho 
talent  na  any  il.l.riw  talent,  ron- 

aidrrins;  tho  » :  rTr<l  as  regards  any 

other.  It  ncc<i  not  Iw  said  bore  that  the 
exci)nng<s  of  money  value  w<'re  e«timatG<l  in 
these  tines  by  so  niu^h  wi  ieht  of  gold  o» 
silver.  Further,  "  the  shekel  nf  the  sao^ 
luary  "  (Kx'kI.  xxx.  1."^:  Ix»v.  xxvil.  3X  j**- 
•ibly  the  s-im**  with  "the  sh<  krl  after  tho 
king's  weight  "  (2  Hant  xvi.  2)>).  and  which 
was  kept  in  the  tatx  mscle,  and  aRerwarda 
in  the  t<-inpl<' — wm  pr<  'umnbly  the  stanilard. 
Th"  (jold  talent  was  d.uMo  the  irriaf*t  of 
tbe  silver  talent  It  «riphe<l  l.:i..:ii  mtO 
fmin*.  Inste.dot  6«'.'>.«MiO.  11  '  ■  l.nl 
•pntu' e«l   50    manehs,  of  r>0  >  h : 

b«t  l<  »>  prld  tal«»nt  c^nUtnrd  1  .  j.  o# 

IW  •h«k<)k  Mflk.    Tbo  Bodora  noooy  oqai- 


valent^  of  thcoe  weights  ore  Tory  micortain. 
Both  the  silver  and  tho  goM  til^nt  have 
been  very  variously  calculated  in  this 
relation.  Pome  of  tho  best  authorities  put 
the  silver  t.l-nt  at  CU2  Ab.  9(1.  and  tho 
gold  at  £5175.  Thi.'i  would  make  the  money 
value  dt8cril>ed  by  this  verse  nearly  nino 
hundred  millions  of  our  money.  Otlier 
estimate^)  are  considerably  in  excess  of  tliis 
•um,  and  but  few  fall  lielow  it,  Vast  as  the 
sum  is,  we  may  be  helped  in  some  degrco  to 
accept  it  bv  the  stit  ment  of  Flinv,  wlio 
('  Nat.  Hist?  xxxii.  15)  tells  us  thit'Cyrns, 
in  his  subjugation  of  Asia,  took  half  as  many 
tdi  nt«  of  silver  as  are  here  mentioned,  and 
thirty-four  thoustnd  pounds  of  gold  see 
artirles  in  Smith's  'Bible  Dictionary,'  on 
"  Money,"  and  on  "  Weights  and  Measur-s  "). 
Among  the  most  valuable  works  on  t!i>«« 
8ul'je"^t<*  are  De  Saulcy's  '  Nuinismitinio 
Juilaiqiie,*  and  F.  Madden'a  'Jonish 
Coina^'o-' 

Ver.  15.— So  tooch.  xxviii.  21;  2  Chron. 
ii.  7,  17,  1^;  as  well  M  vers.  2 — t  of  the 
present  chapter. 

Vor.  16.  — Ariae  .  .  .  and  be  doing.  The 
first  and  \A»t  words  of  Ezra  X-  4  are  found 
here,  and  notu  may  be  mude  of  the  similarity 
of  the  exprrssion. 

Vera.  17 — 19 — Theee  versee  contain 
David's  Cfmrnand,  accompanie<l  by  urgint 
nr^'iinient,  to  the  princes  of  Israel,  to  render 
thi  ir  hearty  asaittt.mce. 

Ver.  17. — All  the  princes  ;  L*.  those  who 
held  positions  of  authority  as  commanders, 
leaders,  elders,  heads  of  triUs,  and  chi.  fa  of 
the  fathers  (ch.  xxvii.  22  ;  xxiii  2 ;  xxviii.  1). 
VcT.  l^. — The  whole  of  this  verso  oh 'uld 
have  been  suggestive  of  memories  thrilling 
with  interest  What  Divid  says  hero  ia 
equivalent  to  tho  declaration  of  the  perfect 
fullilmcntof  the  promist^vs  of  nioo  hundred 
years  ago.  By  faith  of  thoae  very  rn^mijie* 
how  many  gvm  rations  hail  liv^i  What 
journeyin^;s,  su.xpenso,  punishment,  and 
striipt;lo,  the  intervening  centurie*  had 
witntsitedl  And  now  at  last  it  is  given  to 
the  lip  of  the  aged  David  to  prnounct 
the  termination  of  a  nation's  prolong"  d  con- 
flict, its  entrance  into  |>««r«,  and  tlie  fulfil- 
ment of  the  mo«t  lnipa.-sione«l  wishe«.  in)»- 


ginings.  and   pmvers    of   the   ) 

Moses,  anl  of  a  V<v\i  lino  of 

It   was   well   f.^r    !>-•  '   'i  ■«    1 

forccer  and  ili'i 

minatiug  of  a  ' 

might  bo  to  i la  wii«>lul  fi«il 

dct-ay.       The  anal-gr  that 

resiiert  U  Iwi  en  llio  ; 

and  of  a  n  aiou  is  a* 

bo    insiriicUvc    aoti   v.oii>   ■ 


U.' 


.1 
« 
.1 
1 


warntiii;. 

Vi  r   I'.).— To  bring  the  ark  of  tbo  tortaaal 
of  tha  Lord,  aad  tko  kolj  troooalo  of  Q«4    Vt 


OH.  xxu.  1—19.]    THE  FlUiT   BUUK  OF  THE   cnKO^•ICLES. 


857 


•cttle  these  in  a  fixed  home  had  now  been 
of  a  long  time  the  con»uiuiii;^  fi-sire  of 
David's  iieart  (so  oh.  xv.  1 ;  2  Cbroii.  v. 
2 — 4).  Into  the  hoose  that  ii  to  be  built 
The  preposition  t,  instead  of  ^*i,  before  "  the 
house,"  is  to  be  noticed  here  (ch.  ixv.  26; 
^vh.  X.  85>    AJuo  the  Niphal  participle^ 


n:33.-i,  her«  tranjsluteJ  -  that  u  to  be  built," 
is  to  be  noticed.  The  meatiin:;  of  David 
would  \n3  better  met  probably  tlms  :  "  Arise, 
build  tlio  e.iiir'tu.-iry  ...  to  bnii:,'  tlio  ark 
.  .  .  into  tho  liousu  (tbeu^  builUcJ  U>  the 
Niuua  of  the  LoixL** 


nOMILETICa. 

Ver.  8. — Beligiout  enthusi'rsm  ^n  old  aje — a  model  solUoquy.  This  soTiloqny  exhfbits 
the  settled  thuught  of  years  p;ist.  The  houise  that  is  to  be  buil.led  for  tho  Lord 
remainiDg  still  to  old  age,  the  imperial  thought  of  David's  heart.  And  we  may  notice 
that— 

/.  The  PUBP08E  that  is  hallowed  in  ownino  for  its  chiep  object  the  WELFABI 
OF  THE  Church  of  God  is  one  that  does  thiiive  wkll  even  to  old  aqe.  Other 
de-signs,  projects,  aud  purposes  are,  it  is  true,  often  seen  Ut  flourish  to  old  a;;e  as  matter 
of  fact.  But  in  innuiueraijle  instances  how  much  better  it  had  been  if  th.'ir  fasciu;*tion 
had  been  long  before  resisted,  and  their  tyrannous  demand  on  the  force  that  so  plaiidy 
threatens  to  ebb  had  been  long  since  denied  them  I  They  unduly  consume  strength  of 
mind  and  body.  They  inappropriately  occupy  the  strength  of  the  heart.  Tiiey  have 
really  nothiiuj  in  common  with  the  momentous  future  that  is  so  imminent.  Tiiev  olten 
contrast  painfully  and  repulsively  with  it.  Far  otherwise  was  it  now  with  David's  pur- 
pose, and  with  such  as  are  in  any  analogy  with  it.  In  his  faithful  heart  a  holy  purpose 
Bad  been  cherished.  It  still  stands  fast,  and  harmonizes  well  with  age — with  the 
thoughts  appropriate  to  age,  with  the  experience  and  correcter  judgments  of  a^e,  and 
with  its  near  prospects. 

II.  The  pubpobe  that  is  hallowed  in  havino  fob  its  distinct  object  the  wel- 
FABB  of  the  Church  of  God  okfebs  ample  boom  fob  the  exkkcisb  of  a  noble  ambi- 
tion. "The  house  .  .  .  must  be  exceeding  niagnilical,  of  fame  and  of  glory  throuj;hout 
all  countries."  1.  An  exaltiu;j;  force  in  human  cliaracter  tinds  exercise  and  abundant 
BCO|>e  at  a  time  when  it  mi-ht  otherwise  be  on  the  decay,  or,  if  not  on  the  decay,  able 
to  find  no  really  worthy  object.  2.  It  tinds  exercise  not  meiely  healtiiful  to  the  person 
who  exhibits  it,  but  of  widespread  usefulness.  Beside  personal  aspiration  after  heaven, 
its  beatific  visions,  its  perfect  iioline-ss,  there  is  distinctly  an  ambition  which  shall 
become  a  dying  bed — the  ambition  to  leave  with  the  world  what  will  bo  a  continuing 
and  growing  blessing  to  it,  and  a  lasting  witness  for  God  and  his  truth.  In  no  way, 
other  things  being  equal,  is  blessing  so  surely  given  as  wlun  directly  given  in  o.>u- 
nection  with  spiritual  work,  and  with  that  grandest  enl<r[)ri8e,  the  Church  of  God- 
Whore  all  other  grandeur  of  earth  must  fade  lliereiore,  and  tho  «ye  has  l>ecome  j^uision- 
less  to  all  other,  its  brightest  colours,  tho  Church  of  God,  as  well  matoiial  as  spiritual, 
has  been  known  to  enter  a  successful  competition  with  whatever  else  occupied  a  dying 
hour. 

III.  PuBPOfiEs  ham.owkd  thbodqh  theib  oon.s'kction  with  thb  Chubch  of  God 

WILL   not   TOLKBATE   THK    risk    of    THKlll    QRKAT   OBJECrS    BKIXG    PUhJUiUcKU    BV    ANT 

CAiisKS  AVoioABLB.  Even  though  natural  relationship  mi.;ht  have  U-mpted  the  risk, 
and  Divine  designation  might  have  been  pressi  d  into  souk-  warrant  of  it,  David  does 
not  for  a  moment  yield  to  it.  He  does  promj)tly  nnd  with  guarded  rtalous  fore- 
thought, acknowledge  to  the  daiii^er,  and  do  tlie  b  st  to  provide  against  it.  Ki  li^ious 
principle  otu/ht  to  overcomi;  here.iitjiry  instincts,  and  the  ties  of  nature  ought  not  to 
override  those  of  diviner  orij;iu.  "  Whoso  loveth  father  or  niotlur  more  than  me,"  haid 
Josvis,  "  is  not  worthy  of  me."  David  was  doulal.  ss  >ery  proud  of  his  sou,  very  tender 
of  him;  but  he  was  justly  prou<lor  of  the  work  of  bis  God,  an>l  justly  tenderer  of  it  and 
Its  secured  welfare.  Genuine  iioly  purjxises  seem  to  own  to  a  u.itivo  ciicumspectioo. 
I'hey  Seem  to  j>ossess  a  sicret  safeguard  within  tliemselves.  Oi  these  it  is  not  true, 
nnd  it  in  not  said,  that  tlie  childien  of  nature  are  in  their  genunttini)  wiser  than  th«y. 
'I'l  e  for.  th-iii:^lit,  tlien,  that  woiks  so  l.ngely  iii  human  life,  and  is  m.>  fim  lu*  of  »  irioua 
good,  shows  lo  great  advantage  lo  such  conduct  as  that  of  David  al  thi.>  cn»u.     TUi>r« 


888  THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  TUE  CHRONICLES,    [ch.  xxii.  1—19. 


are,  in'lccti.  8on.'~ps  in  which  it  may  bo  said  .'\In\ost  to  Mong  to  nature  to  oonaider  and  to 
act  tor  following:  g' ncrationa.  For  so  "the  husKindm.iu  plants  many  a  tree,  no  berry 
of  which  he  cm  reckon  on  living  to  bclioUi."  Hut  it  is  the  work  of  sometliing  more 
than  nature,  liighor  than  nature,  when  holy  purposes  waken  vigour,  6re,  enthu.>ia*m, 
ftod  zealous  hil  our  in  old  8.:e.  And  strikingly  are  such  purjxi.srs  di.stingui.shcd  from 
those  "good  iutentioD*'*  which  have  won  for  theuiselvcs  a  proverbial  and  •  bad 
character. 

Ver  g. —  The  $tain  ofhioid.  We  distinctly  read  here,  as  also  in  the  strictor  parallel 
of  ti'is  place  (ch.  xxviii.  :?),  that  it  was  because  D.wid  had  "  shid  'h\vo>\  ahuiid.nnt'y," 
ha»l  "  .'ihctl  much  Ti1.m>-1  on  the  earth"  in  the  sigUt  uf  God,  had  "m;ulo  great  wars,"  that 
the  word  of  the  Lor<l  came  to  him,  savins:,  "Thou  sh.ilt  not  build  an  liou-t-  to  my 
Name."  After  the  death  of  David  we  liml  Solomon — so  far  as  we  may  go  by  his 
languairc — s<eming  to  put  a  somewhat  ditlVrenl  shade  of  interpretation  on  the  matter. 
He  dt)es  not,  iudowl,  say  anything  diQercnt  from  iho  truth,  or  neccs.sarily  inconsistent 
with  it;  hut  iH.'rha})S  raovid  by  a  son's  fili.il  dvitifulness,  he  purj^ses  to  omit  those 
•s{MM:ts  which  were  the  more  painful  asptcts,  and  grievous  to  a  son's  lip  to  enlarge 
upon.  He  says  (1  Kings  v.  3),  "Thou  knowest  how  that  David  my  fatlier  could  not 
build  an  house  unto  tho  Name  of  the  I/ord  his  God  for  tl  e  wars  which  wen-  about  hiin 
on  every  side,  ui  til  the  Lord  put  them  undir  thf  soles  of  his  feet."  '1  his  version  is  also 
quite  consistent  with  the  indicitions  of  our  compiler  (ch.  xvii.  1),  and  with  those  of 
2  Sam.  vii.  1.  With  one  fuller,  however,  and  more  pl.iiii-sjHiken,  from  the  honest  lip 
..f  tlu'  Tnther  himself  to  his  son,  not  of  the  son  to  the  outer  world,  we  have  here  to  do. 
An.l  we  are  taught — 

I.  TUA  1  AS  SI  KKI.T  AS  JUDGMKNT  IS  God's  8TRANOK  WOBK,  80  BURELY  WOULD  HI 
THAT  THAT  WORST  JUIHiMENT,  WAR,  AND  THE  8HF.DDINO  OF  KELLOW-MAN's  Dt.OOD  SHOULD 

i.B  THE  sTKANGK  woKK  OF  HIS  PEOPLE.  If  there  be  times  when  these  be  necessary,  yet 
are  they  intrinsically  "strange  work,"  and  are  emphatically  by  the  Divine  will  to  be  so 
regiinled.  T'he  man  who  has  been  but  the  lare  instrutnent  of  this  kind  of  thing  amon^; 
his  fedow-iuen  on  earth,  sliall  n<it  be  the  man  whose  hands  shall  W  honoured  to  rear 
the  temple  of  God,  the  Church  of  love  and  peace,  and  of  the  iH-'ilectir  brotherhood  of 
humanity. 

II.  That  the  prevailing  beht  or  hadit,  or  mere  occupation  or  our  previous 

LIFE,  WILL  NOT  UNFREQUENTLT  AT  Sf)ME  CRmCAL  MOMENT,  AND  ONE  WHICH  WK  MAY 
IMAGINE   TO    DE    OF   bUPKEME    IMI-OHT,  DECIDE   THE    IX)T   THAT   SHAM,    FALL   TO    US,  OR  BE 

rouFKiTKO  FOR  EVER.  Siu  may  l>e  forgiven,  thi-  tyranny  t>f  evil  hahit  Day  be  broken, 
the  usuii^er  of  the  heart's  throne  may  Ix-  f/f  throneil,  circnmsunce  may  have  Uen  almost 
rcv.>luti"ni/e<l  ;  hut  in  hard  fact,  the  things  thnt  have  been  cannot  K-  mad"  as  though 
they  had  not  Iwen,  nor  hhall  we  Iw  counteti  as  though  they  had  not  been.  Some  stains 
ft.e  very  .^tubUirn  ihiuis.  And  tiiey  are  not  su|ierstiii«'Usly  hut  h  giiimalely  regardeil 
such.  Tlie  stain  of  blood  is  notoriously  of  this  descriptinn.  Two  sucli  contrasts  ;is 
Cam  and  David  ntte-it  it.  Contmst^s  violent  as  the  savage  saciitices  of  heathendom 
through  unnnml'ered  ag<  s  and  those  of  revelation  illustrate  it.  Hut  the  tremendous 
demonstration  \x^v\i  may  I*  held  to  come  from  the  mark,  the  sprinkling,  tlie  efliuicy  of 
that  blood  of  wlmh  lh<y  once  criid  out,  let  it  "he  on  us  iind  on  «'ur  children."  <  »n 
these  both  the  dreadful  stain  of  it,  and  tho  intinie  virtue  of  it,  have  been  ir>m  time  to 
Hmc,  and  ntill  an-,  and  shall  be.  Yet  how  many  un|t»>itani  and  solemn  illustrations  of 
ihe  Ktme  principh-  iht-rf  are  which  shall  fall  viry  far  short  of  tlnw*.-  (hat  hloudslutl 
•  ffcr*,  Dftvnl's  h  il  it  in  this  sort,  nevoitlieles-H,  our  typical  warning  all  tho  wliilel  I  h« 
element  of  donhifulniss  in  your  pro;fs»i,.n,  your  husiiieaa,  y.ur  Uctics,  your  line  of 
well-known  omduct  awhih-,  m«v  prove  to  ll«>  just  in  this,  the  irnsistiblo  suspici.n 
which  thcv  jihall  inevitably  engender  in  the  Ix  tier  purl  of  human  nature,  m  it«  lii;:l  r 
Instinct*— in  a  w«)rd,  in  the  humaner  portion  ol  humanity.  That  Mir<,icion  n«-«l  U> 
votc«i  DO  freak  of  cairice,  of  sui^rniilion,  of  mock  puiity.  It  is  a  HUS|>icM>n  oi  the  kind 
•af"  to  Innir  ifuclf  And  it  may  Iw  distinctly  i  ol  d  thit  It  is  ii>curn>»l  •  I.  Hy  c>« 
un'ifhifnt.  unmtvonry  n-iturt  o/  (fit  arttial  dfi->  nsk'l  or  imwivfti.  Though  hai  ly  il 
K»  n*^«  **ary  thai  these  l»  <innc,  yet  In  good  men't"  minds  ihtre  i-hal  lio  a  v.  ll«i  n  vnUi-i 
frito  Ih-  touch  ..f  the  bawl  that  is  the  minister  .if  them.  2.  //y  tkt  qtuiUty  ./  <-/..i- 
rucUr,  wiiicA  U- y  art  pJatniy  caicuiat.d  to  tht^ti  •>*   Iv  /otttr.     One  lIuU  uajr  t»tuk«u) 


OH.  xxn.  1—19.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK   OP  THE  CUUUNICLEa  359 


disparagement  of  thouj^ht,  of  feeling,  of  human  inalienable  righta,  which  should  be  heM 
ever  sacred.  3.  By  their  resolute  owning  to  the  endovment  of  an  unavoiduhU  tenacilj 
of  life.  They  have  a  name  to  live,  though  nor  an  envial.le  n.ime.  Th<-y  will  make 
their  name  to  be  heard  whcQ  their  doer  would  heartily  wish  they  had  never  lived  at  all. 
They  insist  on  reappearing,  and  brighten  out  to  vision  at  times  the  ii/ost  inopportune. 
III.  That  he  who  now  befuses  thb  hobleb  service  of  David,  though  aoceptixo 

THE  POnPOSE  OF  HIS  HEART,  IB  HE  SOME  OF  WHOSE   MIOhTIEST  TITLES  60UNU  OF  BATTl.K 

AND  VICTORY.  The  force  of  the  lessons  suggested  to  us  by  this  r^ssage  certainly  «u!t.  r 
no  loss  when  we  note  an  inconsistency  which  justifies  itself  in  the  very  speakinf  of  it. 
Vengeance,  retribution,  ultimate  punishment,  human  blood,  human  lile,  lie  all  si°ci.illy 
witliin  the  one  suj  remo  jurisdiction.  And  though  doubtless  God  devolves  the  exe.  ution 
of  these  into  the  hands  of  others,  the  riuht  of  them  he  does  not  devolve.  For  David 
for  kings,  for  statesmen,  for  every  man,  the  danger  i«  that  he  encroach  a  hair's  brt*dtb 
upon  such  a  right.  Now  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  armies,  the  mighty  Man  of  war, 
the  Captain,  the  Avenger,  the  glorious  Victor,  is  he  alone  to  whom  could  safely  attach 
the  vast  trust  of  human  life  and  destiny,  and  the  prerogative  of  the  unquestioned  tiisjio- 
sition  of  them.  It  is  he  who,  those  titles  of  his  own  notwith^tanding,  pronounc<g  the 
word  tliat  David  shall  not  be  the  honoured  builder  of  the  temple,  that  olden  type  of  th< 
Church.  Not  because  the  object  was  not  a  good  one,  not  because  the  pur|*jse  of  David's 
heart  was  an  impure  or  mingled  one,  but  because  it  had  fallen  lo  often  to  David  to 
pour  on  the  ground  the  life-blood  of  his  fellows  which  the  Church  comes  to  save,  there- 
fore was  the  prohibition  peremptory.  Nor  is  any  respite  of  allowance  granted  to  tie 
indisputable  fact,  that  many  of  David's  wars  had  been  under  Divine  sanction  and 
by  Divine  command.  Yet  is  there  herein  no  mystery  of  Divine  sovereii^nty  to  be- 
pondered,  no  inscrutablencss  of  "  the  things  hidden  "  to  be  adored.  For  huiifan  feeling, 
humau  instinct,  leasoa'a  oonvictiona  and  calmest  utterances  justify  and  approve  the 
verdict. 

Vers.  11— 13.— 77i«  aged  king*$  charge  to  hU  $on  arid  nieeessor.  The  Linguaze  ol 
David  to  his  son  here,  and  shortly  afterwards  to  the  princes  of  the  kingdom,  mdicate 
well  his  recognition  and  lively  memory  of  the  fact  that  t^tone  and  wood,  gold  and  iron, 
viU  need  willi-.g  hands,  earmst  minds,  devoted  hearts,  and  that  even  the  Ust  mateii.il 
of  doctrine  and  truth  will  lie  dead  without  the  energy  of  the  will  and  the  living  Spirit. 
The  present  utftrances  of  David's  lips,  though  somewhat  various,  go  together  to  make 
what  may  still  be  correctly  called  one  charge.  And  this  charge  is  formulated  in 
words  of — 

L  Direct  address  akd  incitement.  David  uses  the  direct  human  means.  Ho  looks 
upon  his  son.  He  speaks  as  a  father  to  his  son.  With  these  natural  aids  of  human 
look  and  voice  he  appeals  to  him,  and  remembers  that  the  mem->ry  of  them  may  p..s.st!^ 
an  influence  of  incalculable  helpfulness  at  6»>me  critical  moments  in  time  to  c^iue.  It 
is  not  sudicieut  that  we  think  and  pray  over  GKxi's  work  and  over  oth.  rs.  Wo  inu>t 
use  that  word  as  a  wcajnin,  and  wield  it  with  all  such  force,  both  of  kmd  and  of  degrei-, 
as  may  be  open  to  us.  So  to  preaching  and  teaching:  the  best,  the  lunst,  and  the  m..st 
prepared  of  Divine  truth,  we  must  add  the  instrument  of  appeal.  Tiiat  appeal  must  U 
in  (Joi's  name, and  must  consist  of  his  truth, but  it  must  still  h«  our  api-e.il,  warm  witli 
the  love  an<l  sympathy  of  the  heart  of  a  fellow-creature, and  quiver.ng  with  the  anxioua 
tones  of  a  fellow-creature's  voice.  And  in  carrying  out  these  methods,  however  unde- 
sigtedly,  David:  1.  Anu<.uuces  the  opportunity  that  lies  before  his  son.  He  will  i,i.t 
Huller  any  risk  in  the  ma'ter,  but  c..n>train8  Ids  son  to  look  at  the  oppirtunity,  secures 
his  surveying  it  in  sonietiiing  of  iUs  pro{)er  dimensions.  Solomon  was  very  young  .-idl ; 
but  youth  olten  u/u/er-esti mates  the  dimensions  of  the  tldn_'s  that  are  greate.st''i,f  alL 
Just  as  the  vast  scenery  that  the  eye  looks  (.n  for  the  yJr5<  time  swms  to  iiave  be«r 
OTer-descnbed  and  exaj;-erftted,  till  the  tmth  f.'rows  on  the  eye  day  after  day,  aiid 
moiitlj  alter  month,  and  that  eye  Womes  e.iucated  to  estimate  ina-miude  moro 
correctly.  David,  therefore,  fixes  attention,  at  all  events,  up.n  the  grandeur  of  the  opiwr- 
tunity  which  has  now  lalhn  to  the  h-t  of  a  very  young  man—"  T.uild  the  house  of  the 
Lord  thy  Go.i."  2.  Emplui'<ixes  th'  value  of  the  tug</e»lii>n-i  arisin/  from  a  father's 
exi-eritncs.  David  has  not  c«uc.  alW  fr«m  hit  young  ion  what  it  had  boeu  jn  hi  n>flf 
which  had  stood  in  th«  way  of  hia  accomplishing  his  own  desire.     It  is  not  always  to 


THK    rUl^T   1K.M)K   OF   TUB   CUUU.NlCLBil    ^CM.  xxu.  I— If 


Vm  (Greeted,  dot  dvayn  wiM  or  rt 'hi,  thAt  %  for  her  **  muku  »  clniti  brrcut  of  H  "  to  i 

>        -  "   •  "^--   '  >        '         '■-■'•.  »nd  ••111*  »'-■-•  Mbe  U)ii««  o(  tn  •'sniMt 


I  ;.  ^      ria    ^' 


work*- 

itrtO'  r.         • 

p>Mff>,  «rn<n  (     ->«<  bare  tiRtrl  mi<i  *  . 

hlU  the  bt-Art  vf\th  mirh  tnie  tir-<  uxi  »uci. 
O'litr^rv.     4.  App^t'$  f«  tA'  prin'-iplti  of 


o>"i'  t:!";  ilranH  Hot,  n«T  he  f^ 
»>•<  h  *»  (iH«>»iM  h^re  tn  V-«  • 

J 

niATKR.      ' 


the  niMie. 


it  Anv  nut-  r  f"**.  h 


I.     "  Ihe  i 
\.  ,  ;  -'tiMon,  u».    : 

t  .•     .^r^i,  knows  no  lU.it  ol  time,  net*  no  iKiuini  to  i 
l'.*"      ?     T'#    fra', rr  thnt  *\nr:^H   tk^  memory  0/ 

M  »,  •  ;.  (^rCAt    |H»«r«r,  Hull 

.    f  thst  "*«-.«'m  »'. 
I  i  <»ve  all  I 

.  i.     And  ; 

•   IS  t  :rthof  inflicai'-l   ! 

•  xal.  If  OnU  thiM«<   «:> 


Ui  th      •  - 

l< 

or    i; .    7  T 
trfrat/vit 

1 

■  !• 

ir.«nn«'r, 

f.  : 

4.     Ta- 

ll....  1: 


.  :.   I 

<  \m 

A   la  in  t 

:    i      i 
■—the  un 

XT.    I...    1 

Uli 

^itd 

r.a 

«^f% 

1;                                 AT% 

X                  u 

n  w  .  . 

,  1   . 

' 

.U  iwe  Uviutf 

▼•^    If. —  1%0fm4  k^-xy'i  r^Hifof  fmfmm-tu^*  !««  |A«  ^^<^  V  *»•  *»*..-«l«'n«      TV«*» 


■  HViUI'V- <x|      l<    ttllUII 


;  ••• 


l*«»^«    UliU^4l 


CH.  xxii.  1— 19.J    THE  FIIIST  bOOK   uK  THH  CtlUONlLLfcS.  Sol 


the  King  of  kiugs.  Bui  wheti  thm  was  not  the  CMe,  they  iii.-ve!<>{ied  rmj  idly  tnd 
<ii!>a.itroUHly.  It  ia  neTerth)lc!<s  abundnritly  pla  ti  that,  when  iho  «ul!i'<rity  an<i  \v\c* 
of  the  good  kin:;  ■ouudc-«i  in'«l  ab-oluto,  lin.*  facu  of  huiii&o  life  and  ch  inv^ur  were  uo( 
dinreg.irdod.  Full  account  was  made  of  them,  and  the  rmture  uf  hiiiitau  suciety  waa 
relii^iuualy  re8{>ccted.  Hence,  at  the  |)re.><nt  time,  Pavid  call»  on  iho  i»rin'-«  of  the 
kini^dom,  as  wr||  ua  on  his  own  8'>q  and  hucc<--^  'P.     llu  calls  uu  tii'-iu  to  c  '  ;r 

raiiKH  round  liini,  and  addresses  thuni  as  though  they  were  truiv  tliu  n->p  s 

of  the  thrune.     lie  intreats  them  to  oi>-oi>'rato  with  8<jlotn  >u  a^  v- 

ialx)ureni  In  a  (:rand  reli::i"U8  entcrpriaa.       Such  a«v.^iitioii  (.:  is 

neceshary  to  bind  togeihir  Htm;  ;.'ly  and  safely  the  fraiiifrtork  i<:    n  -it 

to  be  callf'l  M)und.      Di-inti-^iit  :<in    lnevital)ly  h<ts  in   with  f  e  <!•  s 

oftt-n  found  bviwccn  cla:ui  and  e\aAA,  or  between  rular  and  ruleiL  Wo  ma^  u  .^i.  uon 
how  l)avid — 

I.  Kkktchk*  the  ki-emksth  or  a  >ation'i  oppobttjsity  T>i.-^.  ■!...<,.».  If,  'he 
liresent  instnnro  are  found  iu :  1.  'Iho  fact  that  l/trre  it  tr  .f 
tUre  that  the  Lor  i  it  vn  the  tide  of  htt  people.  He  is  wiin  y 
feol  that  they  have  One  with  tiiem  far  criatur  tiian  all  they  wiiu  are  a  i. 
Confideucu  in  a  [:,omi  cause  is  a  great  moral  heln  and  Hiip|x>ri.  The  cui.  it 
conK'H  of  knowing;  that  in  the  la.ti  resurt  t>tie  naa  a  strong  irieud.  Is  o;ton  a  ^rrai 
strength.  But  to  have  Ood  on  one's  siiie  is  io  hate  both  the-M?  in  ''HP.  It  is  t-.  }-.  ire 
all  in  one.  Hu  will  not  hv  found  with  a  bad  cauHo.  And  he  b  i, 
|«rfect  ktiuwietigu,  and  an  (inini|>utent  arm  into  the  field.  Nor  .  't 
the  pr*'it<'nc<.- and  iavnuribie  regard  uf  the  Lorl  of  lens  signifi'M!  cc  w:.i.':i  i.ui  u.u  ^uka 
of  war  but  thusu  of  jieace  are  in  question.  1  bought  and  Nsorks  of  »kill  ni>d  cuiit.inj; 
invention,  of  beauty  nnd  ot  wJMlnni,  memory  and  leison,  and  tlie  hipl 
BucceKsc'8  of  iiuai^inatiun,  all  lie  o|>cn  to  his  inspiration.  **  Th«  i 
Almit^hty  ^'Ivetli  them  underntiinlini;  "  (Job  xxxii.  b).  And  tn  eve. 
ri'iiciitedly  laid  \l\roi\  the  eflects  uf  ihiscondesceiuliiig  pru^rnco  i\\<^:i  t 
the  hnm)>le  works  of  man,  a.<t,  fur  instance,  in  tiie  matter  of  t' 
inattrials  used  in  the  construction  of  the  tal^cmuclo  of  the  n 
i — 6).  And  this  may  be  called  the  central  eieinent  iu  P-.v 
op{iortunily  now  lx;foro  his  nation.     2.    Th(  abi<rnc«  i/  ext( 

a/'j'rehenyion.      Woildly  care  U  no  doubt  a  |«rl  of  the   i.i         .     ,  to 

liii|irovii:;;  txlucatiun  of  the  present  life.     Hut  the  di^'uution  of  it  d 

the  noblest  duvelonments  of  the  ]><iwer!«  that  lie  in  hutn.iu  nature,     'i  :  i* 

need  the  "  united  heart,"  the  uudivide<i  ceal ;  and  if  you  are  to  stiar  .  ~l 

be  an  unbroken  wing.     A  natitni's  bfe  has  tune-s  wlth-it  luitiil-r  ill         .  a 

a  large  scale.     I'y  .severe  eirurt  the  individual  luiv  ■  i, 

but  the  masa  arc  inU-resied  iu  and  follow  but  •  >l  ,»  / 

mt/utneu   now  the   luriiun   of  the  people.      Tliuii   U'vu  d^c.  •> 

eaithly   tiinnnn,  at  all  events,  — tlnse  are  now  their  |»>ftl»>n.  s 

>u::ge.>»iion  of  tliein  U  some  grateful  enmeat  tril'U',  o 

Is  for  re»t;  rent  is  for  work.     Security  Is  not  to  j  ;  •.,» 

yield  that  kind  of  "quietness  and  contidenos "  that  sioill  nuKe  into  bUv-L.^,  caiui, 
detormin<-d  piu|K>ie. 

II.  MaKKS  A   bThoSd    Ari'kAMD  TUB  I.KAnRIUI  or  TftB  WATIO!*  Tt>  rst   T^'    T  'U 

TUB  on^iuTi  .MTY.      This  a|j<'«l   IB  twnfuld.      1.    It   a.-k!4   tXe  ent^n^itut',.  t 
the  full  a   r-ttvu  n/ hnirt  atnl  H'ul,  in  the  firnt  |!  '  o 

l^>rd  OoJ."     They  iuubI  tiot  be  lefi  to  take  tlu  ir  '  » 

huiH'tuI ;  they  tuuMt  Iv  char^;l•*i  to  rise  to  t!-  '  „  ...^         :.. ,    *_  ...  ...,,;   ;i...u 

only  u|«»n  QkL"    B<>tDe  men  of  Ii<hI  of  old  ■  •,  very  distinctly  huw  ii  liev-lvctl 

Ujwn  them   to  take  their  own   h>nrt.  to   t     '  •!!   u,  ur  f   n,  "  ^:\t  u'    :•.     ..^ 

5 lit,"  and    lay  U{M>n    it  lis  ■>•  1  inn  k  -,c 

uttftty  I'/  action.     Uient  slTeiti  hk  n»i;i  ;  I 

trial  and  Ktreuuoiiit  rnt'Tj  ri>c.     Innumcniiile  gn-at  |  urioMV  have  i  -li 

the  wreckage  ha.<«  bot-n  voi:))io  enough  and  moumlul  ri)<'  f^h.     Hut  t:  .    !<|« 

wreck    thill   Iimh  eome  of  ptir|inMw  grrat  and   holy,  «« '  r  •»«  it.e  «r 

darvd  the  briMth  ul  ciIIUkiii,  nor  the  winds  <>f  opi-  ^  Krn  a  :  d 

moumrul   ant',  fatal,    bu  David  s^nciOni,  If  uoi  dvUiU,  jiot  Lue  k«din|i  vutiMoua  of 


u  and 

.f  the 

^    IS 

.1 

1    tne 

XXtl. 

to  the 

•/    UMti 

8m  THE   FI146X   BOOK  OF  TUE  CUUOXICLES    ^nLiiXLl-19. 


pract'c»i  duty  now.    "  Aii«e  .  .  .  buili  tlic  Mnctuirv.  .  .  brin^  the  ark  of  I'ae  ooTeuuii, 
.  .  .  ftbii  the  bolj  vcss«-ia  into  the  bouae,"  wiioo  "  built  to  the  ^iam«  oi  the  Lord.* 


HOMILTES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTIIORa 

Ver.  5. —  Preparatuyn  /or  tk«  U-i.ple,  A  site  having  bcrn  •♦cun-^  for  the  honi»  o( 
the  Lord,  the  next  tiling  to  be  Ao\e  was  to  make  wliat  pre|«r.itions  wt.r(-  \>  .s.s  ble  ia 
Ticw  of  the  great  iiDdert^tking.  D^vi'l's  loretliought  and  lilfMlity,  aa  descril)vd  in  this 
]ki.<isA^(',  arc  deservim:  of  our  a>1mir.itioD.  Not  permitted  to  d<i  the  work  himself,  he 
wa.H  allowe>l  to  commeuce  and  carry  forward  preparations  for  the  cooatructioQ  of  the 
temple.     The  considerations  wldch  led  to  ihia  c»iur»)  of  action  were— 

l.  Thk  orfatnbm  and  olort  or  the  work  to  bk  EXF.cLTRn.  A  house  for  the 
Lord«  the  Eternal,  whom  "  the  heaTen  and  the  heaven  of  heareoa  cannot  contain." 
a  houae  which  should  be  "  exceeding  roa::nifiral,'*  obviously  neciied  vast  and  prolong»d 
and  ooatly  preparation.  Ma^)nry,  mrtals,  cellar-wood,  joinery, — nil  were  ma'le  ready 
beforehand  by  the  pr'Tident  genor-^sity  of  the  king.  Thus,  when  the  time  came  lo 
build,  it  was  found  that  much  w.u  alrcajiy  prtpare^i  for  the  workmen's  ban' is. 

IL  The  tocth  avv  ikexpebience  or  tub  prince  who  was  tx)  cabrt  oot  the 
PROJECT.  As  this  waa  Da%-i<i'8  own  son,  it  was  natural  that  a  kiid  considixation  of  th>.^ 
difficulties  of  the  enterprise  c^mmiticd  to  him  should  govern  D.ivid's  conduct.  Gnat 
interest  gathers  round  a  ynung  monarch,  especially  it  ho  comes  to  the  throne  at  a  time 
when  great  things  are  exjiect«a  of  him,  or  when  his  p»»sition  is  encompa-sjiid  with 
difSculti'S.  S^>lomon  was  "  young  and  tender,"  and  it  was  natural  and  right  that  hia 
experienced  father  should  take  measures  to  lighten  the  burden  which  Provideuce 
designed  to  &11  upon  the  youthful  and  inexperienced. 

III.  Bm  own  iirrBREST  ni  the  work.  David  would  fain  bare  undertaken  the  great 
enterprise  himself.  IIis  mind  conceived  the  pnrpuse  which  bis  sou  waa  ap|Aiiot<^tl  to 
execute.  He  sacrificed  self,  and  sank  his  personal  ambition  in  the  great  project. 
Reverence  and  gratitude  to  the  God  to  whom  he  owed  so  much  induced  him  to 
acquiesce  in  the  appointment  of  Divine  wisdom,  and  to  further  the  anderuking,  it 
not  m  Ins  own  way,  yet  in  God'a 

Pbactical  applicatioh.  1.  Th«  conttrurtion  of  the  LcnTi  tpiriluai  temjJe  is  a 
vurk  in  which  it  hfhovtt  all  ChtistianM  to  take  a  dftp  internt.  There  grx>weth  "an 
holy  temple  unto  the  Lord."  In  this  temple  Christ's  i)eopIe  are  not  only  livin.:  sloncjs 
they  are  active  buihiers.  They  wrong  themscivea  and  their  Siiviour,  if  they  are 
abaorbril  in  their  own  petty  plans  and  iie;:ligent  of  this  great  cause  which  should 
excite  the  attention  and  sympathy  of  all.  2.  K^m  thowjh  our  part  in  thit  work  be 
iubordtnat*  ami  unnoiireahle,  vt  thould  ttot  $light  the  privtlfje  t/rantfd  ut.  Our  work 
may  be  underground  work  which  no  one  »«es,  or  preparatory  work  which  no  one 
values  at  ita  true  worth.  But  if  0<<i  has  assign^  it  to  us,  let  us  aiunt  it  an  honour  \tt 
W".rk  for  h  m.  3.  /»  fAr  service  of  Ood  tw  may  bf  /elloir-hflfirrt  o»i«  <^  a'lvt.^er.  Aa 
David  and  Solomon  wrought  in  harmony,  so  should  all  the  buillera  in  the  spiritual 
temple.  8ym|«tby  nnd  co-o(wration  dis:inguish  the  sanctiti-d  Actuitiosof  the  Loral's 
i>«rvanta.  4.  Our  time  /or  tiirrk  u  thort.  l>e.ith  will  soon  call  \i\ion  us  to  lay  down 
the  luipU-meota  oi  toil.  I.«t  ua  thoreture  wurk  while  it  is  daj,  "  for  the  night  cuuieLh 
wb«Q  DO  man  can  work." — T. 

y«ib  11 — IB.—FatAtrlf  wishm  mnd  jtmyrr*,  Darid  was  not  mti<f)e<l  to  laakt 
material  |  ret«rationa  for  tiie  erection  of  the  t>Mnpl«  at  .leru<>alom.  H><  h^il  «•  mothin^ 
more  Tal<i^h|r>  than  metals  and  stone  and  timlier  to  give  I  u  son,  iii  v  im«  <>f  ilto  groat 
work  whith  It  should  dernlvn  n|>>n  bim  to  ciecute.  llo  gave  to  S  I  ■  ;  "u  hi*  aiuu* 
•<>ls  at>d  bis  pra}er<ii.     I  m-*  iHtvid  — 

L  Lata  tmwx  tiir  •  and  qi-AtirtcATinKa  or  ECOcsNirvi.  woax  ro«  TWI 

IxMl».    The>.r  are:  1.    /■  ."wisiloma    '        '      '■    !  n/."    If  bmldy  atrvnitth 

la  a  Kift  fr<  tn  the  I<or'  <  vigour  a  I   mind.     A  cur<«  wb«a 

«r   :  '  •nl    SJD,    l>'e»«»    riii.'WiiiruUl    i  •"  -        -  A-^d 

un>                                                              r«i«d  tt)  ti>«  rant*  of  <  •»!.      '1.  * 

««.  .....~.-..,      .>'.^.Hw«  •*—•     vuMga  OMMMaing  IshmL"     Aii  "^^^  ^j  ^....m. 


OH.  XXII.  1— 19.J    THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES.  3'>3 

f)KitioQ,  or  office  have  8]H.'ci.il  influeooa  over  others  have  also  special  respi3n^ibilitie«. 
bis  is  true,  not  only  of  political,  but  al^  of  so^  ial  and  educational  iuflut-Dcc.  3. 
Jieverent  reyurd  to  (Jod'a  will.  Solomon's  streu.'th  was  in  **  kt-t-ping  the  Law  of  tLo 
L'ird,"  in  "  ukin^  heed  to  fulfil  the  statutes  :ind  judgments  which  the  Lori  cbargt-d 
Moses  with  concerning  Israel."  4.  A  fearlcu  and  couro'jetjUB  $pirit.  Thia  soeuis 
natural  Vi  some  men ;  lut  in  those  natunilly  self-distrustful  coura_-e  may  be  cultivau>i 
by  an  habitual  reliance  iijon  the  grace  and  pruuiises  ol  God.  5.  Ab've  all,  the  pretrttct 
of  th'--  Lord.  1/  he  be  witii  his  servants,  his  work  shftll  proeper  in  their  haudi.  Here 
David  also^ 

II.  ExruE-sitFJ  BIS  heart's  desire  Ain>  fratrb  oh  his  son's  behalf.  We  read 
David's  hf'art  in  tlie>e  utterances.  Wliilst  his  jud;iinint  as  to  the  conditions  of  prut»- 
perity  are  laid  down,  how  devoutly  docs  he  desire  that  success  loay  crown  S>lo(uon's 
edorts,  that  the  work  of  the  I>jrd  may  be  accomplished!  It  was  natural  to  the  Kin^ 
of  Israel  to  8iia{)c  his  wishes  into  prayers ;  tlie  wishes  of  ao  pious  a  man  could  be 
nothing  less  than  prayers.  His  heart's  desire  for  his  son  was  this — The  Lord  be  with 
thee!  give  thee  all  qualifications  and  all  hel|)  in  his  service! 

Pkactical  LKSfeoNS.  1.  He/ardandfekollm'^ruo/use/ulneu.  E.s|vtially  should 
the  youn^  prize  every  means  of  servin'^  their  generation  according  to  the  will  uf  God. 
Nothing  is  to  be  despised  or  rejected  wliich  can  tend  to  bring  alMnitan  end  so  dis.rable. 
2.  In  the  acquisition  and  cin|ili>yment  of  all  means  of  u^e^|.lness,  neglect  not  Ikot* 
habit*  c/praj/tr  which  will  tend  to  make  those  mean*  abundantly  eJUaciotu. — T. 

Ver.  16. — "  Be  doing.**  When  David  hsd  done  all  that  lay  in  his  power,  b«  com- 
mended the  rest  to  his  son  Solonion.  The  son  was  not  to  rest  in  indolence  liecanse  the 
tather  had  wrouglit  with  zeal  and  given  with  liberality.  Nor,  because  a.-%sured  of  the 
approval  and  the  help  of  Ilt-arcn,  was  he  to  remit  diligence  and  devotion.  This  David 
rkariy  impressed  upon  him  in  addressing  to  Suloraon  the  brief  but  stirring  a>imonitiou 
of  the  text:  "  Arise,  and  be  doing,  and  the  Lord  be  with  thee."  The  summons  may 
well  be  a»idre8se<i  to  every  Ciiristian  heart. 

L  Mak's  natl'br  Id  ACTIVE.  We  are  made,  not  only  to  think  and  to  feel,  but  to  do. 
The  conteiui)lative  man,  if  his  contem[ilations  have  no  influence  ujon  his  life,  is  jin>tly 
despised.  "  In  all  labour  there  is  profit."  **  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it 
with  tliy  mighL" 

XL  The  uemanus  of  human  existence  are  fob  action.  The  world  in  which  we 
find  our&elves  corrt.siH)nd.s  to  the  nature  with  which  we  are  eutlowed.  In  every  u>aiti'>n 
of  life  there  is  a  loud  call  for  activity.  Without  exertion  and  labour  no  goLa  can  be 
accomplished. 

IIL  The  summons  of  tkuk  relioiom  is  to  activitt.  The  j^loth  of  men  may  some> 
times  misinterpret  religion;  may  endeavour  to  {>ersuade  them  tl  at  all  they  nee«l  is  to 
I  elieve  the  truth,  and  to  feel  <ieeply  when  religions  truth  is  ad>iri-»e.l  to  them,  liul 
the  Scriptures  give  no  countenance  to  such  errors,  but  teach  us  to  "siiow  our  laith  by 
our  workh,"  and  so  prove  the  sinct-rity  of  our  love, 

IV.  The  EXAMrLE  of  Cubist  is  an  example  of  AcnviTT.  He  both  did  the  will  of 
his  Father  and  taught  men  to  do  likewise,  lids  was  his  meat  and  drink;  of  tins  be 
never  wesiried.     "  lie  wrought  the  works  of  him  that  sent  bun  while  it  was  day." 

V.  The  uLh:8siNu  of  God  may  be  expected  to  best  upon  SAMTiriED  AcnTrrT. 
The  Holy  Spirit  of  God  ahke  inspires,  directs,  and  prospers  the  labours  of  his 
people.— T. 

Ver.  18. — '*  Itftt  on  tveiy  fide."  David  bad  a  word  of  eoor>urs!^meat,  oot  ooiy  for 
hSx  son,  but  for  the  princes  ol  the  kingduin.  Solomon  woidd  nce«l  tin  ir  aid  in  achieving 
his  great  undertaking.  Tlie  king  pointed  out  to  them  that  the  |v.icx<  and  pnM|Rriiv 
e-lal  lished  by  Divine  iVovidmce  were  an  iiidicatuin  of  bis  will  that,  re  i<  veil  from 
toieigu  anxieties,  they  should  di  vote  thiiuhelvts  tt)  tiie  service  of  Jehi.v.ih  at  home,  in 
their  own  lan«i,  their  own  capitd.     **  Hath  lie  not  given  you  tv>l  on  every  Mdc?" 

I.  Ob.skrve  the  nature  of  the  Rrjrr  here  bin)KrN  of.  It  is  not  rest  from  laU>ur; 
that,  except  for  temiorary  relaxation,  is,  f«r  the  most  part,  n.t  lir-.rtllc  jn  this  world, 
\«ber«  so  much  has  to  be  done  for  God  and  for  roan.  It  w«»  re-t  :.>  m  their  eoeioic*, 
rest  from  war,  re«t  from  hindrances,  disturlianccs,  harassmsnts,  from   tlM  Bbongin.'^l 


ifi/  THE   FinST  BOOK   OF  TUE  CIIIinNICLES.    [en.  xxii.  1— li 

inliabitaiiid  of  the   land,  an«l   from   the  heathen   tribes  ftad  nattona  aroaod.     It  is  i 
blessing  for  any  iiaiii>n  to  Ix-  at  jx'ace. 

II.  t'oNstinER  TUK  MKASs  BY  WHICTI  THIS  KF.sT  WAS  BECURRD.  The  reisn  of  Davi«l 
had  li<*M»,  on  the  whole,  one  of  strife  and  warfare.  Such  a  comlifion  of  thing*  was  not 
desirable  oo  iU  own  account,  lor  its  own  sake.  The  end  ot  eQurt,  oouuael,  even  wat 
iliwll".  i»  the  n'«t  of  i>eace. 

III.  Consider  the  pcrposks  »t)b  which  such  rest  is  intendei).  Not  for  sloth, 
luxury,  and  sclf-indtilgrnc-;  but  in  order  that  the  work  of  Ood  may  co  forward 
unhiiulored,  and  with  growing  and  am.spicuous  prosjierity.  It  was  a  noble  use  to 
which  the  |X!a«cful  rei_'n  oi  ISolomon  was  put — the  erection  of  the  temple  unto  the 
Lord.  And  whenever  God  ib  his  provuici.co  grants  a  nation  rest  on  erery  side,  it  is  a 
pn^hation  of  national  lailhliiiiu'88,  to  8<e  whether  the  precous  opi><>itunity  will  be  used 
aright  for  the  development  ol"  national  resources,  for  the  advancement  of  education  and 
■ociaI  well-being,  and  for  the  furtherance  of  genuine  and  prHCtical  religioo. — T. 

Ver.  10. — •'  Ari.'i',  and  build"  Before  the  old  king  died,  be  wished  to  see  his 
gnccex^T's  work  in  train  and  order.  Accordingly,  both  to  Solomon  and  to  the  princes, 
X)»vid  aiidrcssed  stirring  words  of  admnnitiou.  And  as  what  he  had  most  at  heart  was 
th«  erection  of  the  temple,  it  was  natural  that  he  should  lay  the  greatest  stress  upon 
this  vast  and  clorious  undertaking. 

I.  Note  tirst,  as  here  descriUd,  thb  hatukb  and  character  of  the  building. 
It  was  "the  sanctuary  of  the  L<>rd  God;"  it  was  to  In;  built  "to  the  Name  of  the 
I/ord."  A  Divine  dwelling,  a  habitahnn  f<>r  the  Ab>rft  lli^h,  a  holy  place-  In  all  thi.«« 
an  emblem  of  the  temple  of  our  Saviour's  body^  and  ol  that  spuuu<il  house  which  is  the 
teniple  of  the  Holy  Giiost, 

II.  Uemark  next,  the  pukposb  of  thb  building.  It  was  to  contain  "  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Loid,  and  the  holy  vessels  of  Gofl."  That  is  to  say,  it  was  not  only 
the  locality  ol  God's  manifested  prest-nce,  but  it  was  the  scene  of  sacrifice  and  WiT-^hip 
and  the  centre  of  the  nation's  religion.  'Ihia  gave  a  practical  and  pohtic;U  siguiii- 
can-  e  to  the  erection  of  the  sanctuary. 

III.  Initnictive  is  the  account  given  of  THB  disposition  akd  iPlBiT  or  TUB 
•Cii.DERs.  llie  work  was  not  to  l>e  done  mechanically,  or  iruin  a  feeling  of  constraint. 
They  wtre  to  ".«et  their  heart  and  their  soul  to  seek  the  Lord  their  God."  That  is, 
th«-y  were  to  undertake  the  work  as  one  distinctively  religious,  and  from  a  religious  motive 
anl  with  a  religious  aim. 

Practical  lkssons.  1.  Let  everything  that  4a  OcPi  mijarje  yonr  nfmpaihy  atid 
ivf^tsi  atid  teai.  Let  each  Chri.stian  hear  the  voice  from  heaven  saying  to  him, 
"  Arise,  and  build."  2.  Lri  God's  tcork  be  done  in  a  dewut  and  rtiigMU  apirit.  in 
MTving  the  Lord  seek  him,  and  he  will  be  tound  of  you. — T. 

Vers.  6—16. — Smceetaf'il  $erviee.  David's  charge  to  his  son  Solomon  will  furnish  us 
with  the  cnu'l  tions  of  all  s'lcces-sful  work  done  in  the  Name  ot  I'hrist  nnM  for  the 
extension  of  his  king<lom.  We  may  remark,  preliminarily,  that  our  leisure  time  cannot 
be  better  spent  than  in  Christian  wirk.  Stlomon  was  to  have  time  for  internal 
administration.  His  father  had  deleated  and  hub^bwd  all  the  national  enemies.  In  the 
midst  of  iTotmcted  "|>eace  and  auiotncss"  (ver.  ii)  he  would  have  an  ample  interval 
tn  which  to  build  a  house  for  the  Uird.  The  time  which  the  laUuir  of  others,  or  our 
own  toll,  has  M^cured  to  us  wo  sfR-nd  nuxtt  admirabiy  when  wo  gi^e  it  to  iho  direct 
•ervK  e  of  the  l)ivin«<  Master.     The  ci>n<iitioiis  of  sncci^vHful  work  lor  him  are — 

I.  Suri'RiNa  I)iviNE  DiREcno!*.  "Only  the  I^ord  give  the*'  wi,<«doia  and  nn«ler- 
•taioliiig"  (Vflr.  lli).  Ii.ivid  clenrly  felt,  as  this  "only"  indi.ntes,  that  •veryilnng 
wouial  utterly  fail  if  Gml  did  nut  grant  his  Divine  suciotir.  Tial  Uiliu^,  evcr^  ihiug 
tiiuot  prove  to  1«  a  failure. 

II.  KNiraijo  l•^•.u,*)^^AI,  rirviwa.  fV«rs.7 — 0.)  David  was  rrndrrtd  p^rsnnally  unfil 
lor  •  7  ^  '  •  -  ich  fi;;hiing.  It  vas  not  fitting  that  a  man  ot  war  should  build 
t  '\  of  love^  The  two  tbin||»  did  not  gi>  well  tot^ether.  It  Vas  lar 
b  ,^  .1,1  SnIonHNi,  the  "man  of  real,"  should  r^-  ■'  ■  •'  ■«  wmk.  Our 
|t  ':.ay  \)»\f  b«t  b  |Mnlonr«l,  our  occuiAti'n  may  not  1-  y  Mn>iig,  «>ur 
su ^s  tnay  uot  ba  Mtwurablv,  oux  (Kwiliua  liugr  But  U>  v.4w.th|,  aud  jr«C 


rH.  xxn.  1—19.]    THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF  THE   CIIRONTCLEa,  365 


there  may  be  sonKthing  Rbout  one  of  these  which  makes  it  unsuitable  for  oi  and 
desiriible  for  some  one  else  to  do  the  work  which  is  require-l  to  be  <i..ne. 

III.  Maintaisiso  PEusnsAL  iNTEORiTT.  (Verg.  11—13.)  "  rro8|«r  thotj.  *n(\  build 
the  house  .  .  .  that  thou  mayest  keep  tlie  Law  of  the  Loni  thy  CfO.!.  Then  tnalt  thou 
prosper,  if  thou  takest  h^-ed/'etc.  Go<i  distinctly  promised  to  be  Solumon*«  Kalher,  and 
to  eatabli.sh  his  throne  (vcr.  10);  but  this  pru>pi.Tity  must  deiHjnd  on  loyalty  and  the 
keeping  of  the  Law.  Without  the  maintenance  of  our  moral  and  apintual  integrity  we 
csnnot  expect  to  be  prospered  in  any  work  we  do  for  God. 

IV.  Making  all  dck  i-uepa  ration.  Solomon  w  >uld  have  fund  h5ra«elf  OTcrta>-ked 
and  unable  U>  do  a.s  he  d.d  if  D.ivid  liad  not  "in  bis  trouble  prepared  for  the  bo-ise" 
(vers.  11 — IG).  The  aged  king  mav  bo  said  to  h^ve  biid  the  foundation  of  the 
biiililin;!  by  all  the  pains  he  took  to  collect  material  and  make  everylhiuK  rca'.y  for  his 
■■■n  to  kj;in  the  work.  We  never  strike  a  betUrr  stroke  in  the  s,  rvice  ol  G.kI  than 
when  we  are  enira:;cd  in  the  work  of  preparati m.  Mosea  in  Hureb,  P.iul  in  Ar.tbia,  the 
Master  himself  in  the  quiet  home  in  Galileo  and  the  still  m-jre  quiet  re-sfny;- place  of 
the  mount-iin-fold  and  the  seaside  of  afier  .lays,  we  ourselves  in  the  cbamb.r  of  com- 
munion and  %i  the  study  de>k,  are  "  working  for  G'xl,"  for  we  are  doing  that  which  is 
positively  essential  to  true,  abiding  is.sues  in  the  fiehl  of  Christian  lib  .ur. 

V.  Acting  in  accordance  with  the  revealkd  will  or  Chrlst.  "  Build  the  bouse 
of  the  Lord,  .  .      as  he  hath  ^ai<l  of  tfit-e"  (ver.  11). 

VI  Cherishing  ihk  confidence  which  w  closely  allied  to  btbknqth.  "  Be 
.•■tron-,  and  of  <:ood  courage"  (ver.  13).  There  is  a  confidence  which  is  presumption, 
and  which  will  be  dishonoured;  but  there  is  a  confidence  wliich  is  In  the  truth  and  in 
God,  and  which  is  a  lar-e  element  of  iuccess.  Where  the  diflident  are  defeated,  the 
assured  and  courageous  win.  Let  the  Christian  workman  feel  that  behind  him  are 
Divine  promises  which  "cannot  be  broken,"  and  he  will  advance  bohuy  and  strike 
Bucccs,sfully. 

VII.  Making  the  way  plaiw  fob  ocb  socces.'^obh.  (Vera.  6-10.)  Nothing  is  mora 
hateful  than  the  spirit  of  "aprea  moi  le  deluge."  No  worthy  Chri.stian  workm.an  will 
be  Content  unle.ss,  like  David,  as  he  con.siders  who  and  wliat  are  to  come  after  him,  he 
feels  a  devout  thank. ulness  that  he  has  made  %  plain  i>ath  for  his  succes.««:)rs,  in  which 
tiiey  may  walk  in  peace,  honour,  and  u«efuliies.s.  We  may  I'lace  by  Jtscif  as  a  con- 
/^ition  of  success  which  is  involved  \n  some  of  the  foregoing,  but  yet  which  deserves  to 
be  ment:"n''d  neparately,  cultiva'inj  and  exhi'iting  the  tpirit  ^f  dfvotinn.  Thrice^  in 
this  paternal  counsel  does  David  invoke  the  presence  and  blessing  of  Almighty  God 
(vers.  11,  12,  1(5).  It  is  in  the  spirit  of  con>cious  dependence  on  G<xl  and  earnest 
upliN_.kin:4  to  him  for  his  Divine  help  (I's.  xxx.  10)  that  the  workman  of  the  Lord  will 
render  successful  service  to  his  Master  and  mankind. — G. 

'crs.  17— 19.— T:^*-  witdom  of  the  $trong.    Wo  may  take  the  "  princes  of  Israel'  as 

tyjK-s  and  representatives  of  the  strong  men,  the  hi-aders  in  the  kin.:dom,  or  Church,  or 
society  of  which  they  are  members,  those  who  are  resix)n-ible  for  the  incisures  which 
are  ailopted,  for  the  course  which  is  chosen,  for  the  principles  >*hich  are  profeswd. 
Thus  regarding  them,  we  may  gather  from  the  text — 

I.  That  it  is  the  wisdom  or  the  strong  to  gain  th«  favocb  of  God  for 
thoiuselves  and  for  the  community.  "Set  your  h(«rt  and  your  b>^\i\  to  seek  the  lx>rd 
your  God"  (ver.  1ft);  ».«'.  strenuously  and  itcrscveringly  endeavour  to  pain  G^^i's 
approval,  to  do  his  will  and  win  his  smile.  That  is  the  "  beginning  of  wistjom  "  an<i 
the  end  of  it,  in  all  ca.ses  now.  with  all  loadem  everywhere,  i  hey  are  U>  do  this  by  (I) 
takinu'  earnest  heed  to  his  revelation  of  himself;  ("J)  accepting  hiuj  who  is  thf  Mani- 
festation of  his  mind  and  will;  (3)  fashioning  iheir  own  lives  and  directing  thoae  of 
others  according  to  bis  holy  Woni. 

II.  That  the  wisi>om  ok  the  irmoiro  n  in  making  tot  most  of  favockablb 
oi-i-outumty.  David  ur^red  the  |  rinces  to  activity  on  the  ground  th.»t  the  time  bad 
oome  Rir  action.  "  In  not  the  Lord  your  God  with  you  ?  and  hath  b.  :  t  '-.v.  n  vou  rot 
on  every  side?"  etc.  (vir.  IH).  Now  that  the  energy  of  the  i* 
devoted  t4i  the  art  of  war,  it  was  most  fitting  that  it  should  be  g  :  of 
a  house  for  the  Ixirl.  The  time  of  jK'nce  is  the  hour  of  natioiml  ui.iu«try  and  pr-gioM, 
when  tiio  useful  arts  and  religious  iustitulious  should  rccuivs  pai  ttcular  atteniioo.     ll  is 


•M  THB   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE   CURONICLES.    [ch.  xxil  1—19. 

Ibe  r-irt  of  iH«  and  conscicntion.^  Icndr-',  in  the  Clmrch  m  well  aa  In  tlio  irtAtc,  to 
ntcD  f<<  the  time  of  opportunity,  to  m.iko  th^  ntma<«t  of  the  "  jfolilon  h'^'ir."  to  strike 
when  the  Miwn  will  tell.  Cariftilncss  or  negligence  In  this  matter  niAj-  make  all  the 
difference  l^twren  success  and  failure.  These  are  favourable  times  for  (1)  reorganiMaticn, 
(2)  r»-r>nri7i<i-'ia",  (■^)  n\ti';Th'z'itinn. 

Ill-  That  it  i»  Tni  wisrv  u  op-  th«  strojjo  to  Btrn.D  rp  that  wktch  hot,t»  thb 
MO«r  aACKEP  thivos,  "  CuiM  yo  the  mnctnary  of  the  Ii<r(l  Ood,  to  bring  the  ark  of 
the  coTenant  of  the  r<ord,  nnd  the  holy  vessels  of  God,  into  the  house  "  (ver.  19).  The 
princea  conUl  do  nothing  better  for  Israel  than  Innld  the  house  in  which  the  ark 
w.vild  abiiie  ;  for  the  Lord  himself  would  dwell  ab<ivo  the  mercy-acat,  and  so  long  as 
Israel  worshipped  pnroly  in  the  house  they  were  building  they  mijht  oonnt  on  his 
premnoe  and  hi*  favour.  Our  Ica-lcra  do  well  to  Incite  us  to  buill  (1)  houxft  of  the 
lAtrd  in  which  he  himself  will  dwell,  and  receive  the  honnjro  of  bis  people  and  teach 
them  his  truth;  (2)  instiiuti'ms — Churches,  iocicties,  families — in  which  the  holy 
prinHplea  Christ  has  taught  us  shall  be  Incorporated ;  (3)  national  chararier,  which 
phall  contain  and  emK>ly  those  pure  and  righteous  habits  which  are  found  in  the  lif-' 
of  the  grcAt  Exemplar.  These  are  of  more  value  than  all  the  "holy  veaaeU*  which 
David's  teal  could  collect. — CX 

Vers,  1 — 5,  14. — Davi<r$  preparation  fbr  huxlding  t?ie  tempU.  David  was  now  in 
the  la.-:t  ye.irs  of  his  reign,  and  tlieae  were  spent  in  n.aking  preparation  for  the  building 
of  the  temple.  In  order  to  procure  the  necessary  workmen,  he  commanded  to  gather 
tr>gether  the  stran;:cr8  in  the  land  of  Israel  or  the  desccn<iants  of  the  Canaanites  whom 
the  I.Taelite*  had  not  r'.estruyed  when  they  took  possession  of  the  land,  but  had  reducd 
to  bon'lA_-e.  The  number  was  so  consi'erable  that  Solomon  was  able  to  employ  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  of  them  as  labourers  and  stone-cutters.  Of  these  David  "  set 
maaooa  to  hew  wrougiit  stones  to  build  the  house  of  God."  Solomon  was  but  a  tender  yonth 
— ooi  yet  in  his  twentieth  year — and  the  work  to  be  executed  was  so  great  that  David 
determined  to  make  all  the  preparation  he  oould  himself.  The  materials  prepared  were 
many  and  costly.  Iron,  brass,  and  cedar  trees ;  the  two  former  withont  weight,  for  the\ 
were  so  abundant  But  of  gold  there  was  one  hundred  thousand  talents,  Rud  of  silver 
one  milli'in  talents.  As  the  talent  was  one  thousand  shekels,  and  the  shekel  acfvrding  tr> 
the  Ifoeaio  weight  worth  about  two  shillings  and  sixpence,  the  silver  would  thu« 
amount  to  f.*^ 7. '>, 000,000,  and  the  gold  to  £1.')0,00<^,000.  This  money  seems  to  have 
been  the  fruit  of  the  spoils  of  the  wars  in  which  David  had  been  engage!.  Thi:« 
enormous  sum  wa^at  once  laid  out  for  the  Lord's  honse.  Thus  all  the  nccumulation  ••! 
David'x  life  is  h^e  consecratcl  to  Qi^.  Thus  should  it  bo  in  the  life  of  every  true 
Christian.  His  money,  his  talents,  his  time,  his  opportunities,  arc  all  the  Ii«-»rd's  and 
ar«  to  be  cf>nsecrat»d  to  his  service.  "  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price."  The  Christian  is 
in  one  sense  the  |<>nreiit  roan  in  the  world,  for  all  ho  has  belongs  to  the  I-oni ;  yet  heb  the 
wealthiest,  bcraus--  God  himself  is  his.  We  have  no  ri;^iit  to  take  a  walk  vxithoot  It  is 
the  Lord's  will,  n-^r  spend  a  penny  unless  ns  he  would  have  us  do  it  When  •  man 
becomes  thi«  Lord's,  oviryihing  he  jossessed  pn--!e,H  over  to  him  who  has  bought  hin>. 
And  he  U  but  a  steward  of  all  be  possesses,  and  s<iod  to  be  called  to  give  aa  acooont  ot 
his  stewardiihip.— W. 

Ter*.    •— K'. —  D-^'-'-f* '■^I'-g*  to  SoJomon,     This  was  a  solemn   rl  ir.*n  .'.lirrrrd  b\ 
David    in    virw   of   ;  The  shadow  of  .!•  ith  makos  r\r  T 

while  we  hear  the  c       .,  !onton,  it  Is  imn-v^i' le  not  tn  j><>rrr  -, 

th^t  "•  grrater  than  S>lnnion  is  here."  The  throne  of  S'ltuon  was  not 
"forever."  Il  i«  »  ir  mw  of  Oo<l  which,  like  manv  sn.h  j-  ■  is  ii  the  (>ld 
look  forward  t.  >m  of  the  Mesjiiah,  In  w 

aad  f*rf<ri  f :  1^  ns  bufen  tn  their  j 

pr^l.  "'  I  shall  U>  f*;.«>-l  th«  S>n  «^f  t'  e  ! ' 
lh#i  t    •  •  «  of  V'*  fnthT  l>»»<d  '.  and  h" 
•  od 
an 

lo  ,  ■    -  •.  »     '  It  If  ■     ■«.       i  • 

4»  I...*  ■  ti  ^o  I     ■■     .       i«  ".'i    b    *r«  r  n  ;    a-    1 


re 

tit. 

ir  Uu< 

\\f 

shall  b 
^oblni 

;'>2.  ;'--i).    In: 

ent  w*  a)<all  i 

r 

> 

OH.  xxn.  1—19.]   THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CUR0NICLE3.  ZGl 

to  tbe  Law  of  God.     Tf  «  man  If  to  b>ii1d  well  he  mnat  be  s  man  of  Q<■■^.     All 

Buccessful  building  is  inseparable  from  »  heart  nn<l<r  the  constant  influence  of  Divine 
truth.  "Arise  therffore,  and  be  doiti;j,"  says  David,  "and  the  Lord  be  with  thee." 
God  can  only  be  v\ith  us  as  our  own  hearts  are  a^:iiinjly  nnder  the  power  of  hia  Wc.rd; 
and  if  he  bo  not  with  us,  how  can  we  build  ?  "  Except  the  Ix)rd  b  .ild  the  house,  their 
labour  is  but  lost  that  build  it;  except  the  Lord  keep  the  city,  the  watchman  waketh 
but  in  vain."  Tlie  secret  of  all  true  rising  in  life,  of  all  pro^iosji  and  at'a  uni'  nt,  is  for 
the  heart  to  be  under  the  influence  and  constant  guldanoe  ol  the  Word.  Lii»  wiii,  in 
the  end,  be  "  lifo's  labour  loet  *  without  this. — W. 

Ten.  17 — 19.— DatncT*  eJiarge  to  the  prineea  of  Ttrtui.  After  cbsrp^'nj  m  eplemnly 
his  eon,  David  turned  to  tbe  princea  of  lBra<l,  giving  them  an  eqM.-xliy  aoleiDn 
charge  to  hclji  his  son  Solomon  m  his  preat  work.  Every  line  of  this  charge  to  the 
princes  is  rei)loto  with  spiritual  instructinn.  The  first  line  is  a  precious  one  :  "Is  not 
the  Lord  your  God  with  you  ?  "  The  presence  of  God  is  the  Christian's  gre  it  p'  iwer  for 
all  work.  **  Lo,  I  arn  with  you  alway,  even  to  t!ie  end  of  the  world."  M  sea  knew  its 
importance  when  he  said,  *'  If  thy  presence  go  not  with  us,  lead  us  not  up  ti.cnce."  The 
second  line  is  equally  precious:  "Hath  he  not  given  you  reat  on  n-ery  sulet"  Tbe  true 
Christian  has  indeed  fuund  "  rest"  in  Christ  the  true  David,  and  for  the  reason  a-'signcl 
here  in  David's  tliird  line — "for  he  hath  piven  the  in!  abiantsof  the  hind  [tiio  (.'anaanites] 
into  mine  hand."  Kvery  enemy  the  child  of  God  has  is  in  the  hand  of  Christ  Every 
■in  he  has  committed,  as  well  u  tbe  broken  Law,  and  evcrytiiing  else  that  shut 
him  out  from  Gixi,  have  all  been  laid  on  Jesui.  Everything  that  ould  injure  or  stand 
in  the  Ciiristian's  way.  In  the  present  or  in  the  future,  is  all  in  the  hand  of  Jesus. 
"Subdued"  is  the  word  written  by  Christ's  cross  on  all  his  sins,  on  all  his  foes,  on 
everything  against  him.  Nay  nioro :  in  all  these  thitigs  "he  is  more  than  conqueror 
through  hini  tiiat  loved  him."  This  being  so,  to  what  end  is  it  all  ?  I'avid  tells  us  : 
"  Now  set  your  heart  and  your  soul  to  seek  the  Lord  your  God."  Every  affection,  erery 
dosire.everyener^'y,  every  aim,  everything  within  us,  is  to  be  "  tet."  And  where?  Christ- 
ward.  On  him  who  has  done  such  great  things  fur  ua.  And  does  such  u'r.ico  tend  to 
sloth  or  indiflercnce  ?  Far  otherwise.  **Aritf^  therefore."  Get  up  out  ..f  sloth,  ootoi 
Bin,  out  of  earthlincss  of  every  kind.  Get  hi<jher.  "  Nearer  my  G^4  to  thee,  OMivr 
to  thee."  And  how  is  this  rising  to  show  itiji If  ?  "Build  ye  the  i«.iiKtuary."  Let 
every  thoiij^ht  and  eneriiy,  every  heart  and  every  hand,  be  put  to  build  up  the  kingdom 
of  Ood — tiie  true  wmctnary  of  God  in  this  world.  And  the  la><t  word  in  th  s  cham  is 
the  climax — the  great  end  to  which  everything  points  :  "  Build  ye  the  sancti.arr  oi  the 
Lord  God,  to  bnn;;  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  the  holy  vessels  of  Ood  Into 
the  bouse  that  is  to  be  built  to  the  Name  of  the  Lord."  Ob:$erve  the  sanctuary  wm  Tlt 
this  end — "  to  bring  in  the  ark  of  the  covenant  and  the  holy  ve>.>els."  So  is  it  now. 
That  ark  is  Christ  The  "holy  vessels"  are  everything  that  pertains  to  that  ark. 
'J'his  is  the  great  end  of  every  buildin;; — to  bring  in  Chribt  and  everything  that  is  oj 
Clirist.  Is  the  sanctuary  the  l>cliever's  soul?  'I'iien  let  Christ  and  ever*  tiling  Christ- 
like be  brought  in  there.  Is  the  "sanctuary"  a  Church — any  of  the  Churcliea  of  Christ 
or  the  entire  Church — the  body  of  Christ  ?  Then  see  that  the  ark  is  broi  i;ht  In  and  its 
vessels — Christ  and  everything  tliut  will  glorify  him.  'I  he  houae  was  '*  to  be  bailt 
to  the  Name  of  the  Lord."  This  I^'ame  is  on  tbe  Cluistian,  on  every  Christian 
Church,  on  every  Christian  duty,  on  every  Christian  nation,  on  eviry  Christian  work. 
See  that  the  ark  and  its  vessels  are  where  the  name  is.  See  that  we  have  Ml  the 
tinrne  without  the  ark  and  its  vessels.  We  may  have  the  name  in  baptism,  te  the 
Holy  Coniiiiuulon,  in  the  Church  and  its  ordinances^  but  the  grauL\qu&t>Uun  i^  'Arv 
liifl  urk  and  its  vessels  there  V" — W. 

Ver.  2.— Mien  help  in  (Jo-Pe  terviee,  David  was  willing  to  employ  thoee  who  w«r» 
not  Ihrnrlitcs  in  the  work  of  buihiiug  the  ton)ple,  and  this  is  reconifHl'sii  an  indication 
of  liUiiiliiy  and  lar^;e-nlin(!cllnl•JMl.  By  the  "straiijjeis  "  mmtionc-tl  here  we  ar«  to 
understand  "aliens,"  the  non-lHraolito  |-oj>nhition  ol  the  land  ;  and  we  h»T«  no  gmund 
for  nKhUuiing  that  the  i^nions  he  einployrd  were  rri  eji-.\rily  jr.  eiytr-.  From 
2  Chron.  iL  17  we  lenrn  that  David  tiK>k  a  cennns  of  the«o  alun.x,  Miin  the  design  ol 
employing  them  in  forced  lalwurs,  •■  hewers  of  wood  and  nlonc,  bearers  of  burdoai^  eta. 


368  TOE   FIRST   B<X)K   OF  THE  CTIRnXICLES.    [en  xxu.  1— ly. 

ft  doeti  not  appear  that  the  Israelitcji,  as  a  people,  have  over  dt<ip1ayed  mechanical  or 
constructive  !<kill.  Their  bias  has  lHH<n  tonnnla  agriculture  an<l  tra<l)\  It  is  nftea 
KOiewhnt  rtnxiously  qiie9tione<l  whether  annrtuary  h»l|) — ai'l  ia  chtirrh-hnilding,  and 
maintonauce  of  Christian  worship  and  work — can  properly  be  receivtHl  from  worldly 
persons,  who  cannot  bo  supposed  to  pive  thrmsi;lvcs  to  Hod  through  their  eifta  Iq 
m|'p>rt  ol  his  service.  Wider  and  nol)li'r  views  of  Goti's  relations  with  men,  and  claims 
upt)U  the  service  of  all  men,  would  make  such  questioning  impossible.  Kxclusive 
ferlinijs — c\9U\  sentiments — grow  u)^n  us  only  too  easily;  but  they  are  always 
nii.-ciiiev.nis ;  they  xwoA  V^  he  cnr- fully  watched  and  repressed;  and  Chrifjians,  above 
•II  men,  should  cultivate  the  most  lihenil  and  conerous  senrimonts.  It  should  be  their 
j'V  in  Oixl,  thiit  "the  God  ot  the  tckoU  earih  must  he  be  called."  Keeping  in  mind 
that  the  object  of  this  homily  is  to  airrect  the  '*  narrownesa  "  which  is  too  often  the 
marke<l  feature  of  pious  sentiments,  we  consider — 

I.  Ai.T,  soULa  ARK  GoD'a.  "  All  souls  are  mine^"  George  Macdonald  well  writes, 
**  We  are  ncctist<imed  to  say  that  we  ar$  iodkx,  and  have  souls,  whereas  we  should 
rather  say  that  we  ore  souis,  and  have  boiiies."  Paul  pleads  with  the  Gentile  that  we 
tue  all  the  "ofTspring  ot  Qo^l."  And  our  Lord,  in  his  teaching  on  the  mount,  revealeii 
Ghnl  as  providing  for  and  overshadowing  all,  "  making  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 
OD  the  good,  and  sendini;  his  ram  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust.*  All  souls  are  to  come 
under  the  Divine  judgment,  and  that  judgment  must  be  based  on  Divme  dealings  with 
men,  and  men's  rcsjwnse  thereto. 

II.  All  lives  bhoitld  bb  oosskcratep  to  God.  P>y  the  cinims  of  creation, 
relation,  and  providence,  God  ur^es  \iy<on  »  ver^  man  the  duty  of  surrcn  er  to  him.  See 
the  famliar  answer  to  the  question,  "  What  is  the  rhief  duty  of  man?  "  When  Paul 
urge-  the  Romans  to  "present  their  botlies  a  living  s:u:iifice,''  he  does  but  expreas  the 
deu.and  made  by  the  God  "in  whose  hand  our  breath  is,  and  whase  are  all  our  ways." 
If  this  be  establish- d  as  a  univers;\l  principle,  then  these  two  things  follow.  1.  All 
man's  service  he  claims.  Whatever  a  man  can  do,  Ood  has  the  right  to  a-^k  him  to  do 
JvT  Aim.  Illustrate  by  the  sentiments  of  earlier  times  in  regard  t<»  a  kin/s  ruhl  to 
claim  the  service  of  any  meml>er  of  his  kingdom,  day  or  night.  God  has  the  infinite 
right  to  make  such  claim  ;  and  the  goiily  man  fully  recognizes  it,  and  says-* 

•Take  ray  body,  spirit,  soul ; 
Only  thou  pos^ieso  the  ^liole.* 

2.  All  man's  po.w.Mi'ona  are  for  Goal's  use  as  he  may  require  them.  Not  merely  wh!»t  a 
mari  u  he  is  for  GimI,  but  what  a  man  h(u  ho  has  f>r  Go<l.  Pavid  ftiliy  re«-o;4nir.cd  this, 
and  in  presenting  to  Goi  the  gathered  material  for  the  temple,  he  said,  "  Of  thine  own 
have  we  given  thee."  So  when  a  worldly  man  gives  of  his  projHjrty  or  time  to  Ood's 
service,  we  should  feel  that  he  is  im]H!rfectly  and  incompletely  doing  a  part  of  the 
duty  which  rests  on  every  man.  Nothing  of  human  S4^>rvice  can  Im)  alien  to  Qixl ; 
and  nothing  should  be  alien  to  his  people  in  workmg  for  him.  We  may  encourage 
every  nian  to  do  somcthin.:,  or  give  somethin:.^  to  God,  in  the  hojie  that,  by-aud-by, 
they  may  come  to  love  Ood's  service,  and  God  hims<  If. — H.  T. 

Vera.  2 — f). —  WiUiugn^u  to  do  what  ir*  may  when  vat  are  /orhid'len  tp  do  what  «« 
would.  For  reasons  sulViriently  defined,  Go<l  did  not  allow  I),ivid  t*»  build  his  teiii|'|o  ; 
and  havid  received  the  hivino  refusal  in  a  right  snirit.  It  might  have  crushed  hiiiu 
and  le<l  him  tn  ft  el  that  he  r<Mild  do  nothing ;  but  no  noMy  decided  that  if  he  mi^ht  not 
actually  build,  he  would  g\thnr  the  nmU'rials  for  building,  and  make  nil  nrcpa.viry 
pro|*trationii.  Too  often,  when  a  man's  p»\rti<iilar  plans  are  hind< tc.!.  ho  throws  up 
Christian  work  altogether.      We  therefore  coinmend  the  re.\lly  b«>ftutifiil  exiniple  of  ths 

Sioii.*  Uavid.     A  man  should  bo  chcorftilly  willing  to  do  what  he  can  when  he  cauooi 
o  wh»t  ho  wotild. 
1    '! -  rnn  maw's  wn.L  n»  nitt.toiora  work.     H«»  ought  to  purp«r.  '  •  —  -md 

fl                               .   nnd   rxjwvt  that  hi«  rnierpnur  iind  rner^'V    will   servo   ^  is 

»,  M  ,    '.  «,,  1  ,.  1,...  ^,...^  ,,|,  ,h.«n  hy  a  true  |'i>  ty  ;  it  ia  ralh« .    ,.. «-tl 

ail  -<t|i>n  to  the  Pivine  will. 

h.    i „  i  uLL  LI  nr.Moioua  woax.      That  vntt  must  he 

r«i(ard«tl  a«  tha  Anal  court  of  apfml,  and  refrrrnce  uuat  be  made  lo  It.     I'ke  good 


CH.  XXII.  1—19.]   THE   FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHU0NICLE8,  S69 


man's  last  word  is,  "  If  the  f.ord  will,  I  shall  live,  and  do  this  or  thaf."  Illustrate  by 
the  cxi)re8sioa  used  in  the  Acts  coixeriiini;  Paul's  travelling  plans,  "The  Spirit  suffer.il 
us  not."  \Ve  recof^nize  the  place  of  the  Divine  will  in  |.er.s<jnal  e.\|trience;  we  should 
also  recognize  its  piace  in  relatioti  to  Cbrisiian  work.  G>xl  does  not  always  permit  as 
to  do  what  our  hearts  desire  to  do.     The  blocks  in  our  way  are  Divine  hindmnoes. 

III.  The  true  sdbmissios  is  active  odkuience  wituin  Divinb  limits.  Mo«t 
unworthy  is  the  PuUcn  refusal  to  do  nothliig  because  we  cannot  have  our  own  way. 
True  humility  finds  ex|)rcssion  in  cheerfully  doing  what  God  will  let  us  do. 

Apply  to  Church  life.  Gxl  expr<8.ie.s  ids  will  often  by  putting  disabilltiea  In  our 
way,  but  he  at  the  same  time  opens  up  otlier  ways  fur  us.  If  wo  are  willing  to  do 
what  we  may,  we  shall  find  it  jfita  in  for  the  outworking  of  God'g  perfect  plan.— R.  T. 

Vcr.  5. — liight  ideas  concerning  GocCb  earthly  sanctuaries.  David's  lan^ua^'c  in  this 
▼erse  is  etriking  and  8U.:;^estive,  and  it  expresses  a  right  feeling  in  rchition  to  God's 
worship,  and  the  places  in  which  his  worship  is  oiicrod.  lie  siys,  "  The  liouse  that  is 
to  bo  Ijuilded  for  the  Lord  must  bo  exceeding  inaguifical,  of  fame  and  of  glory  through- 
out all  countries."  David  did  not  de.-^ire  a  merely  grand  building,  but  rather  one  whose 
niftgnificeucc  should  be  nf  such  a  character  that  it  would  draw  universal  attt'nliou  to 
Jehovah  and  magnify  his  Name.  "The  tcmijlu  was  to  have,  as  it  were,  a  missionary 
chaiucter  andoflicu  in  proclaiming  the  Name  of  the  Lord  to  all  naiiona."  The  principle* 
illu.itraied  in  this  sentiment  of  Uaviii's  may  be  thus  dealt  with, 

L  The  duty  ok  conskuvinq  si'Iritual  oosceitions  ov  God.  "Gixi  is  a  Spirit:  and 
they  who  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  trutii."  The  unity  and 
spirituality  of  Oo<l  are  foundation  and  essential  truths  of  religion.  How  jealously  tliey 
were  regarded  is  indiculi d  by  the  strong  expressions  of  the  two  first  c 'mmandmenta. 
We  must  as  anxiously  guard  them  from  doctrines  or  sentimeuts  that  imperil  them,  as 
Israel  must  guard  them  from  idolatrous  customs.  No  earthly  thing  adojuatclv  repre- 
sents God.  No  earthly  figure  or  image  uri'iH;rly  fits  him.  And  no  earthly  dwelling 
may  be  thought  of  as  containing  him.     The  omuij^resence  of  Jehovah   is  beyond  our 

t)ower  of  api>rehcnsion ;  yet  we  tnay  c<.)nceive  of  him  as  coming  under  no  kind  of 
inman  limitations.  Material  figures  and  forms  of  thought  greatly  help  us,  but  none 
can  know  the  Almiglity  to  perfection.  In  our  day  of  pronounced  atlu  ism,  it  is  the 
more  incumbent  on  us  to  witness  fully  concerning  the  immaterial  and  spiritual  nature 
of  God.  Men  may  resist  nur  represtnlations  and  deacriptiont  of  God,  and  find  these 
•tumbling-blocks  iu  the  way  of  their  conceiving  God  himself;  and  therefore  we  :>hould 
ever  cherish  iruh,  mystical,  and  si.iritual  thou.:hts  of  the  great  Source  of  all  L*.ing. 

II.  ThoUQU  we   may    not  KKI'KESENT   God  HIMSEMf,  we  may  BKrRKi.E.NT  the  sPiiSBB 

AitouND  lUM.  Moses  anil  the  elders  did  not  rennsent  the  being  or  jhtsou  of  Gv»d  him- 
self; only  the  glory  of  the  "sapphire"  round  aoout  him.  Isaiah  did  not  see  him  who 
Slit  on  the  throne;  only  the  splendour  of  the  throne,  and  the  attitudus  of  the  attendant 
courtiers.  Heaven  is  so  fully  tlescribed  in  the  New  Testament  aa  the  sphere  where 
God  dvvolls,  in  order  to  relieve  lu  of  distress  on  account  of  the  imjKJssibility  of 
picturing  t^j  us  God  himself.  We  see  the  cloud  that  throuds  him,  aikd  tlie  dru  that  is 
an  embiem  of  him ;  and  we  are  taught  to  see  in  the  vast  blue  dome  of  the  sky  the 
abotio  where  ho  dwells.  And  being  thus  fittingly  impressed,  we  are  encouraged  to  argue 
out  the  question — What  must  he  be,  whoso  "  robe  is  tiio  hght,  whose  canopy  t\Aco  "  ? 

III.  Our    RErRKSKNTATIONB   BUOULD   WORTHILY    IXPRKS8    OUB    CONCEPTIONS    Of    THB 

Divine  suuuoiindinuh.  This  is  the  ground  on  wliicli  we  consecrate  archileclnnil  genius 
aad  artistic  skill  to  the  building  and  the  decoration  of  our  sanctuaries.  If  we  may 
represent  ihe.surrou;i(/tfi(/.iof  God,  wo  must  try  to  represent  them  worthily.  The  |ialaos 
of  the  great  King  of  kings  ought  to  l>e  "exceeding  maguific.il."  GvkI'.s  own  re,>res<'U- 
tation  of  his  surrouuding»  is  sublime  creation  :  the  blue,  star-studded  dome  of  sky; 
the  many-suunding,  vast  sea ;  the  everlasting  mountains  ;  the  harvest-laden  plaiits  ;  the 
million-tioworevi  earth.  Hur  ropresenution — iu  our  lemilos  and  churche^^sbould  bo 
the  ideal  btauty  ol  each  ago  ;  clasitic,  Gothic,  or  olhui  wise,  as  fits  the  seiilimeut  of  each 
B'^e.  Illustrate  wh.tt  proper  moral  impre<>sions  are  pre>dua>d  by  our  calbodrals,  abiwys, 
and  chuiches  towering  nU've  the  houM-s  of  our  cities,  and  nude  our  archile<  lural 
mo<lels.  It  is  a  light  an«i  true  fouling  wltich  loatis  us  to  build  mit'^uificenl  temples 
and  cliureiies,  and  to  arrange  bo.iutifuJ  and  artistic  services.     Yet  we  must  je.iluuiily 

L  ClIBOMlCLKIk  2  ■ 


•  70  Tnr,    FIKST    prvOK    OF   THF.   CTir.nNirT  FS.    [en.  xxil  1-19. 

k«*Ti  the  f^'lirc  f!  I'  *'        •,>{•;■      •'  nx  rif  the  "•UTrrninlin^'*  of  God, 

•sd  they  Icare  the  In  .        v  .  :  '/.  i  h\-.-'/  wholly  UDreredod. — R.  T. 

Tom,  7.  P. —  The  grounds  of  Dirint  r^uMiU.    God  wooM  not  pennit  Darid  to  balld 

}  .  tr.<\  he  wn.«  praciously  tIcsumM  tn  signify  tn  him  the  gnrnti'lii  on  which  thb 

'  m-X'io  :   "  IVcan«  thou  hast  she-l  nuich  blood  upon  the  earth  In  my  •ight." 

For  uiuilrati'^nii  of  the  bloody  rhiracter  of  Darid'f  w»r»,  ice  2  Sam.  viit.  2,  5  ;  X.  18; 

TT?    31  ;  1  Kinjs  xi.  1»5.     Paviii'a  miwion  riid  not  »pj<>Ar  to  rons-^rt  with  Dwi.l'a  wishea. 

*.  h'>wrTor,  §ee  an  unfitn(»«s  which  Oi-wi  r»»o.>jnirrd.     A  man  must  let  0"d  tell 

1  •  mav  do  and  wl\at  ho  may  not ;  and  full  willinj:ncjw  thu»  toircoiTe  Dirina 

"t  of  the  true  submi.<<iioD.     Ko  man  erer  finds  it  eaay  to  give  ap 

i.    A   MAN  VAT    WILL  MOBB  THAN   ff«   MAT  rKBrOBH.      IMsti '^    '"flllly  betWCCB 

«ri7/in7.  or  mTioimly  purposing,  and  mere  iriJ^ir)<7.     A  man'a  h  i  wi.ohea  memo 

n<thing,  and  cannot  Ptand  in  pUce  of  rieht  dfrds ;  but  a  i...  .-  .  ..liite  plana  and 
purp^ooa  mar  bo  as  trne  exprfssiona  of  character  and  ri::hte<^iisncj«i  aa  actaal  d«eda 
rouidbe;  and  ao  God  may  «y,"  Thou  didst  well  that  it  wa.i  in  thine  heart."  Oosof  th« 
v-ravr«t  tronl^les  to  the  earnest  man  ia  the  Impossibility  of  carrying  into  eCTeei  on<^h.'\If 
of  what  he  can  pur]x>sa  and  drsire  to  do  The  artist  haa  hia  visions  of  more  and  b*tter 
picturca  than  he  can  ever  painC  The  author  plana  more  and  better  books  than  he  will 
•Tcr  write.  The  Christian  rtisolvea  upon  Dobfer  works  than  he  will  ercr  accomplish, 
and  a  nobler  life  than  he  will  ever  live.  Fri>m  this  common  fact  an  important 
arp'  mcnt  for  man'a  Immortality  iray  be  drawn.  There  must  be  the  larger  tpher*  la 
which  man  may  find  the  room  which  he  Talnly  seeks  here. 

II.  A  man's  pKovinrNTiAL  rLACK  MAT  PUT  iiiM  ix  MMrTATTOxs.  David  waa  where 
G>d  had  put  him,  and  in  his  wars  he  had  been  d  ing  the  work  which  Gi-'.  '  him 

to  do ;  and  yet  he  found  his  very  life-work  lindted  him  ;  and  his  very  f  ^«  to 

G'^  hindered  his  accon.pli-'hment  of  his  own  cherishe*!  disirea.  8o  It  oft'  n  is  s'uL  A 
man's  providential  place  is  one  he  never  would  have  choeen.  A  man's  life-work  is  on« 
that  prevents  his  following  out  his  own  wishes.  At  this  men  oft«  n  fret,  fancying  them- 
•elvea  fit  for  far  higher  work  than  is  given  to  their  charge.  But  the  true-hearted  rriAO 
accepts  tho  Divine  overruling  and  the  pninful  limitations  learning  to  aay  calmly,  "  My 
times  are  in  thine  band,*  and  thankful  that  in  lonis  tphert  he  may  carry  out  the  Divine 
(nirpoeea  of  grace. 

IJI.  Thb  Uitikb  bkfuhal  of  a  mav's  pm-ioxAL  wish  n  ai.waw  wiski.t  BA«m. 
Ood  sees  i'-'T'v  ■'•-'  and  consequences  which  the  man  himself  may  f.iil  t^  ('.  Morn.  G>id 
works  ev'^  rger  good  of  the  whole,  avA  his  sphere  tnkca  in  wi«i.  tons 

iK»n  nnv    .  oui  rPBch.     God's  estimate  of  what  a  man  Is.  a:  .  m»y 

-  Irom  a  man's  own  estin.ate  of  himself.     And  Q\h\'»  ser.-  '•>  what  is 

we  may  be  sure  Is  keener  and  altogrthcr  more  rcfinrd    .  than  any 

man's.  "  Knnujb  that  we  are  sure  all  God's  decisions  are  based  on  iiie  judgmaota  of 
infinite  wis^iom,  and  never  on  mere  eccentricities  of  fe««lit)g. 

IV.  Yrr  niK  ptRPi*B  wnicii  ▲  maj»  mat  kot  kxecutb  mat  imi»  thb  DirnrB 
ACTTrTA^^rr..  David's  Intention  was  acknowlr-!  -od  pmnomlT,  »td  the  next  W-^t  tKin^ 
WB*  Ilia  son  should  do  what  he  I  ;    ^  \t  «>->n  shou°  '    « 

gooi.   .  A'l  ^A««^d  awav.     And  even  nr  iration  vv  1 

wail  h.u.-*c:f  ;•  w  tlial,  afur  an,  i  .• 

tCH'pIn  that  «:V  <• 

I'  i.AsgrrAi  i,ii!it:<  in  (US  r <  art  .    bat  ba  Btl*^    ''"  ^ 

tba-  g»— and  mUking  tlm    ksBp  bla  Ibr  mit; 

OBi  ano  ^j»  iiig  111'  III  I  ra-- »  *..*i  v^.tx  I.— K.  T. 

Var.  •.—?»«  mi-ion  ^  tk»  men  t/  rt»L     1T.<'  ant'di^Mv-  .?-.-i-r<.  ito^  r' 
M  th«  man  coocatvad  by  God  to  hr  fitisd  for  t)  •^  «  x'k  <  {  in. 

••  lU  shall  U  a  maa  of  raaC*    Very  ramBrka)  >  i'  ti  e  fA.t  ^ 

oi<vrvr<l.  that  socoeaaorB  1b  oOka  BTB  wnally  n  »  k-^i  o 

«n.l  n.  •'.<>•  of  warkiog.     Tbia  ia  eft#tt  obwr>i  i  in  c!  -,  • 

v«rj  1   >  k^d  la  the  iuMsaaloB  oC  Boloroae  to  I>avid.      1 1  •- < 
vaefiM  oaaoot  trBB^aadllMaaaBBlf  IkBOMBoBld  n«>t  p  ^  _,    ..  i     .^      .^ 


OH.  xxu.  1— 10.]     TUE   FIKST   liOOK  OP  TUE  CHRONICLES.  171 

pletion  the  work  of  the  fcjrmcr.  Yet  what  seem  to  us  to  bo  eonlrastt  luay  Beem  t« 
God  to  be  relatioDB,  the  one  l>ecomiDg  an  actual  prei'anition  for  the  other.  There  are 
tinica  when  the  work  of  Go<l  in  the  worM  licols  ili«  men  of  battle — the  Davids  ai.d  the 
\\'^ilin::t'irj8  ;  and  there  are  other  titiies  when  G'xi  nods  the  men  of  rest — the  S»)!oiiioos 
arid  the  Gladst-'ncH.  It  may  be  well  to  ahow  what  {jnicioua  w«vrk  lor  the  wcll-bjcinjj  ..f 
mankind  haii  alwayn  been  done  in  times  of  {icacu  anl  by  men  of  [<caoe.  And  yet  such 
times  have  their  peril,  and  round  a:^ain  comes  the  nec-Jt^^ity  for  the  ro'i''  •  f  >♦  ■■■n  of 
c<juUict  and  intc-nser  feeling.     These  jx.inta  m-iy  Iw  de.ili  wiih  uinierse\'  i^ 

liefore  jireneiitiii;'  these,  a  few  sentencos  from  K.  W.  UoU  itson'i*  Kcturooii     ■  nh 

may  t>o  \i,'ivei),aa  suggestive  ol  the  mis-ion  of  the  men  of  rest.  Hu  says,"!  will 
remark  that  Wordswui tli's  was  a  life  of  c<>iit«tiiplation,  not  of  acti<>n,  and  thereio 
differed  from  Arnold's  of  Uu;,'liy.  Arnold  is  the  tyj^  of  English  actiun ;  \Vordsw..rth 
b  the  typo  of  KiJ<!li.-sh  thuu;:ht.  If  you  look  at  the  portraits  uf  tKe  two  men,  you  will 
dihtmj^uish  the  dillerenco.  In  one  tliero  is  c<>ncentrativene«s,  euerjy,  i)ruclaime«l;  in 
the  eyo  of  the  other  there  ii  Tacancy,  (ircaiuincss.  The  life  of  Wunlsworth  was  the 
life  of  a  recluse.  In  these  days  it  is  the  f:Lsliiiiri  to  talk  of  (be  di.nity  of  wurk  as  the 
Gtfie  sole  aim  and  end  <>f  human  life,  and  foremo.st  ia  proclaiming  ihui  as  a  great  tmth 
we  find  Thomas  Carlyle.  .  .  .  In  o|n>08ition  to  this,  I  believe  that  as  the  votati..n  of 
some  is  naturally  work,  so  the  vocati  'U,  the  Heaven-born  vcication  of  others,  is  uaturally 
contemplation." 

L  What  mat  bb  dokb  bt  "  men  or  best  "  in  tub  national  ohorb  ?  Explain  tl>« 
|>erilous  Kuntiments,  |>aiiiful  conditions,  and  sense  of  exhaustion  left  fri*m  wnr-timeai 
Harvests  soon  wave  a^aiu  where  her  -es  shed  their  hlooil,  but  the  moral  cuuiiition  of  a 
nation  cannot  soon  be  recovered  from  the  evils  ot  war.  New  sentiments  have  to  be 
inculcated,  and  tlie  arts  of  peace  have  to  be  cultivated.  Show  how  much  {>e.ice-luving 
men  do  in  our  day  towards  keeping  the  nations,  in  their  dLspules,  frutn  !<«ektii^  the 
fearful  arbitrament  of  war.  Natioui  ought  to  tiiank  God  more  for  her  great  peac*- 
1<  aiiers  than  for  her  great  war-victora. 

II.  What  mat  be  done  by  "  mkn  or  rest"  in  tub  bo(  ial  bi'Iikhrs?  In  war-tiaies 
B(x:ial  evils  are  mglecte^l,  and  suffcre*]  to  grow  rank,  as  ill  wet-ds  do  in  the  nntcnded 
fiarden.  And  the  gfod  tliin^'*  of  education  and  arti.-iic  culture,  and  the  riglil  dcv«-lui>- 
meiit  of  the  family  life,  are  liijhtly  e-steomed.  The  "  men  of  rest"  find  out  the  prevail- 
ing evils  of  an  age,  reveal  them  in  satire,  or  poetry,  or  picture,  or  moral  teachiugn,  and 
<levise  schemes  fur  national  and  soci.il  reformations.  Ilhistratu  from  some  of  the  social 
and  educational  schemes  of  the  last  sixty  years  of  comparative  peace  siooe  Waterloo. 
Itecall  names  of  men  who  have  done  j^tKxl  social  work- 

III.  What  may  ue  done  by  "men  of  hkst  "  in  tub  bbmoioiis  world  or  tuouout 
AND  LIFE?  Ai<i>Iy  to  Christian  doctrinr.  Xloa  have  frumetl  doctrinal  ticiieinisin  tintes 
of  conflict — cotitlict  of  opinions  and  cuntlict  of  nations — and  the  man  di>as  an  mfiiiite 
good  to  Cliristian  ihoui^ht  who,  only  in  small  de;;reos,  relieve*  from  Christian  doctrine 
the  mischievous  '/ar  associations,  and  puts  in  their  place  the  truer /amiVy  unc^.  But 
we  may  a|>ply  also  to  Christian  uvrnhip  and  Christian  /i7V.  Mvaiicil  and  spiiitual 
insight  of  the  fuller  truth  is  given  only  to  the  "  men  of  rest."  Solomon's  times  retumd 
us  that  peaceful  agus  have  their  own  perils,  and  |)i-acofuI  men  their  own  lempCa^ 
tii)ns. — 11.  T. 

Ver.  \0.— Fatly  siijnt  qf  ih^  fxlicil  r^lafion.  God  gathers  up  Into  one  esiireMive,  »uz' 
g<'>.tive,  and  satisfying  term  the  relation  in  which  he  would  .stand  to  Svomon.  That  term 
could  be  no  other  than  Father — "And  1  will  bo  his  Father;"  "IK-  siii.l  I*  my  aim." 
The  revelation  of  the  IHvine  fatherLiod  w.u  the  distinctive  mi-isiou  oi  ('■  ri>t.  The 
01)111  inendation  uf  i\xc  fiiial  tpirit  was  the  B(>i-cial  duly  of  the  a|«'st!<  >.  I:  <  -  may  be 
illii.stnttvd  as  iiitPNiiictory  t4i  the  suhject  on  which  w«  bow  nioro      .  y  dwell; 

which  is,  the  Old  Testament  Indications  of  the  f.i'.herhuod  of  G*!   i  of  men. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  Urm  /ciMffr  as  appinl  to  Qui  in  the  O.d  .cAUmenl  is 
\)idy  a  figure  of  speech,  doaii;ncd  to  brm;.:  out  and  exprvss  G^hI's  affect  ouate  inU  rrst  in 
his  |ie«)ple  ;  and  the  I<oid  Jesus  Christ,  cy  his  own  auniihip  and  t«a<-hing,  hnmght  te 
li'^ht  thoM<  coinpp  heitsivo,  insuiriug,  and  anuobling  views  of  the  l>ivin«  fathrrb(X>d 
which  we  DOW  know  and  pio|>erly  r».;irvl  as  chanuteriilically  t'hrutian.  1  he  ii^  im  <>f 
Ood  as  a  Father  uws  an  aid  to  the  comp.ete  approheiuaoa  uf  God,  but  it  is  ih>u'  the  oo« 


Ift  TUS,   FLBfiT   BOOK   OF    iUH   CUKOXiCLE&     [ou.  xxil  1^19. 


lu^ilr?  concopiloo  <rf  Oi^,  which  U  kt  orc«  tho  fonnri^tioo  of  th«olo;fj  and  of 
In  tin.*,  M  In  ap  much  el»^,  th«  Old  T<>.')Umont  prepared  fur  Um  N«w.     In  r«Ti«w« 


all-loci 

bith. 

ln«  Old  TwUun«»nt  rcfer«oc«i  to  Ood  m  a  F»ih«r,  we  n.tn 

I.  Thb  thaciiiko  of  TBm  rATniAmmAL  rkui.ion.     It  htn  not  Immi  •aflManUr 
d<l«wl  that  the  tint  reUt  ^n  In  whirh   <iod  pUc«>d  mun  to  a  being  oataida  hJmMif 

if.  "      "  ~ 


that  o(  /atJitr.  Et«  wa.*  part  at  A<^i\ni'a  mIi.  Ciin  wa«  Adam's  aon.  Tba  moat  < 
tial  relatloo  ci  human  hoin;;*  U  that  of  th«  parent  and  childran.  Thi«  highaat  tad 
iDoal  PacraMfJ  rrUtlnn  wa«  tha  thadow  and  rerelation  of  the  Dirine  relation.  For  a 
kog  pariod  tba  patriarthAl  ejetem  kept  the  fati  nrhood  pr-iminrntly  brfora  tha  minda  of 
man.  Tba  great  tnbal  fatktr  patriatrh — wan  the  earthly  repreaentatire  of  tha  Dirina 
Baing,  through  whom  right  loaaa  coocoming  Od  and  hie  relatione  with  men  ware 
fiMhod.  Kota  that,  in  the  Terr  ftnt  t'onn  nf  t'atherhcxxi,  nil'\  authoritj,  goTemaooa^ 
vara  aaaaotlAl  alamanta :  the  fAther  waa  virtual  king,  and  much  more. 

IL  Thb  kw-likb  ATTrm>B  or  TBtn  piktt  a  btxbt  aob.  The  good  man  is 
eoBoeiTed  aa  a  eon  ,-  and  the  very  idoAl  of  goodneaa  la  an  obedient,  affectionate,  and  eub- 
mitaire  aoo.  Illustrate  from  leaac'i  relation  to  Abraham,  aapeciAliy  in  the  mattar  of 
the  rtrjuired  Mcr.fice.  But  fully  illuftrate  fn^m  the  Book  of  Paalma.  Tha  OK)ra  ptf- 
fectly  the  »plrit  which  the  paalmitt  tcins  and  $<fkM  ia  apprebendad,  tha  mora  daarlj  it 
appmn  that  it  will  go  into  the  one  word  *  aonthip."  '1  he  submiaaioo  of  raTarwoa  and 
cooSdenoe,  with  the  obi^ience  of  tandereet  aff'X^tioo,  are  chief  featurea  of  sinoara  piaiT, 
and  aa  oertainly  precis  featurea  of  good  eonshipi.  Tha  «Mi-6g\irea,  aa  tiaad  in  tha  Old 
Teetamant— auch  a«  in  the  text — ehould  be  given. 

III.  Thi  wxw  roBoi  ruT  »rro  the  ■■t.A-nov  bt  rm  r^orBWiM.  Olrtng  prominaoea 
to  the  RpintuAl  over  tha  eercmonial  an(i  goreramcntal.  the  propheta  cannot  be  «li»* 
lad  with  a  kindly  rcrreeanutinn  of  G<4,  or  a  priestly,  i'bev  want  to  present  a  Divina 
relation  to  men  which  Is  more  than  onioial,  other  than  ojfiruil ;  ao  they  uaa  the  mrcntal 
figure,  and  the  t>  rma  "  father  "  and  "  son."  IllufltratiTe  instanoea  may  ba  found  In  laa. 
ix.  6 ;  Ixiii.  1  h  ;  Ixir.  8  ;  Jer.  xxxi.  9  ;  Mai.  1.  6  ;  ii.  10,  etc  Ood  in  fudgm^nt  will  oar- 
tainly  be  nii>-\pprehendo>i  unless  we  sec  him  to  ba  the  Father-God  in  ju  'gmont,  and 
are  willir.g  t<>  take  our  ilUntrAtivo  figures  from  the  father,  wisely,  jr.dicioujiiy,  and  with 
a  view  to  thr  higheat  gn*id,  rhastt^nini;  his  child  whom  he  loTea.  "  Whom  tha  Lord 
lovatb  ba  chastancth."  In  a  similar  way  every  relation  of  God  may  be  taken,  and  tha 
taaportanoa  of  aocapting  the  last  and  fullest  rcvelstioo  of  Gixl.aa  Father,  may  ba  ahown 
to  ba  aaetssary  to  ila  proper  ap])rph>  tistoo.  We  should  rise  ^m  such  preparatorr  and 
aoggaatiTa  fltniraa  of  sp«(>ch  as  thu  In  the  text,  to  tba  h.Kh  Christian  concvptioo  «l  Qud 
aa  tha  "  Father  uf  Jeaus,"  tha  *'  huiy  Fathar,"  tha  "  nghUH>ua  Father.'^B.  T. 


Vara  12,  \y—ConditumM  <^ prx^pfrUy.     Bnlomoo  waa  di-'  '  rmrd  that 

tmuanoa  of  prosperity  dr|4>ndt>d  sntiri  ly  on   his  oonlinuii)^  -4   to  Jeh<iv*h. 

Ths  "  throne  of  his  kin.'dnm  was  tn  he  e«tAbliAho<i  f»r  tvtr,"  but  uuiv  th<^u  shouU  ha 
rcospcr,  If  ba  "toi>k  hfied  to  fulhl  the  statutes  and  ju'lgatenta  which  the  Lord  c!  ar^od 
Moaea  with  onnoprnmg  Israel."  Gvid's  pMitions  for  Ins  oervanta,  and  {>n>iius«a  to  tiiem, 
ar«  always  depend»>nt  on  'v-ndtttons  ;  no  Divme  pn>nu««  is  ever  uiiqtiAhtie*!.  N<  ni^  tail 
to  taks  into  due  o  -  >  'h'^  character  and  tha  c«>nd>ict  of  ih<>»e  to  whom  tha 

pritniMi  is  niAdr,  .  ti.p  grrat  oivrnant  msde  wuh  Isnkel ,  by  the  asjsir. sncea 

given  to  J(«hua  (J<'4ti    i    .;,  snd  by  »■■■  ; ^n*  as  Isa.  I.  !*«,  19,  |v. 

1 — 3,  t,  7,  ate.     There  i*  always  an  i/s'  jr  ..liie,  but  it  la  always 

virtually  tha  suna  «/ — "if  yc  be  w    '  «s  a  may  say  that  thcra  are 

Uau  oioditiooa  oo  which  puMfianly 

I.   Wb  iiuvr  woKK  roR  OoD.     lU'ni,  •     .....      tnd  n«H  b  Ing.  even 

In  aay  subtla  wa)s.  sot  ii|<i>n  mara  aalf-ar-  ■  «  sui  rr:ue  m  tn-  is 

'<• '■'■"•iatant  with  k»»ng  dua  plaoa  t.  .......      .\....  the  daily  culture  t^ 

,ifo  bsttn  dirr.  tir  «>n  thla  workimg/w  Uod  i  kr«i<ing  «urs«Uea  evar  aa  in   tha 

i  :>•  Ttiie  sriarr  or  rArni    axti    .                                   as  trust, 

ina<  «t     '.;''•.  *:«!  dev   tion  as   k                       ...          y  opaa  to 

Ih*  '   I''*)'''  into  daily  wvrk. 

Ill  •                                      -It  WITH  r«B   Law.      Iloth  that  written  ia  tba 

shU  u.\',  «i«f   iiM,\j  muKk^a  hj  tha  8pint  on  the  "  flaahj  table*  af  tka  baail* 


CH.  xxn.  1—19.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  S7S 

IV.  We  muht  wobk  with  esehot  akd  o^jd  will.  Wiselj  and  BkilfuDj  com- 
biniDg  the  bunuin  powers  that  guaraatM  Bucceu,  with  the  tnut  in  Qoi  on  which 
success  must  ulti[ii,-\t^'ly  dc{>end.     The  man  who  tnuta  mott  alwajra  works  hardat. 

On  these  condit  uos  the  true  proeperitj  moat  comei  but  it  maj  be  such  m  omb  wil! 
oo4  so  name. — H.  T. 

Vera.  14 — 16. — One  man*»  uxrrk  for  Qod  fits  into,  and  f  lUnot  tm,  wuAhtr  mmrii. 
Darid  was  the  preparer  for  Solomon  the  builder,  and  it  is  Dot  for  as  to  say  which  «ir( 
of  the  work  was  the  more  important.  Both  together  went  to  the  execation  of  the 
DiTine  purp<jt«e.  So,  In  every  a::e,  "one  soweth  and  another  reapeth,"  but  the  aower 
ever  preperee  for  the  renp-r.  Every  man  m.\v  cherish  the  conTiction  that  his  work  has 
Its  place,  and,  if  he  faithfully  does  it,  it  will  be  sure  to  fit,  aod  help  towards  the 
reiili/ation  of  the  good  Diviue  thought  for  the  race.  This  may  be  illustrated  in  adeooe : 
the  inventions  and  discoveries  of  one  a:e  pr*  |«re  the  way  for  the  Advmooes  made  In  a 
later  a::e.  Franklin  wnuld  be  as  much  amased  as  aoy  of  us  with  the  modem  mysteries 
<rf  telegraph  and  telephone  and  eh-ctric  light,  and  yet,  by  his  discovery,  hs  dlsUneUy 

Erepared  thu  way  for  all  these  developments.  The  same  may  be  seen  in  relatkm  to  oor 
Ko.i'ii  life-mission.  It  could  not  have  been  all  that  we  know  it  was,  if  It  had  bMB  a 
■uddt-n  and  unconnected  thing.  Patriarch,  and  lawgiver,  and  pealmUt,  and  poet,  aid 
prophet,  and  Bai>ti6t,  may  fairly  and  truly  say  that  they  took  |«rt  in  the  redemptkm 
of  the  world,  since  each  one,  in  his  sfhere,  heipe  1  to  prepare  the  way  for  Christ 

L   ISOLATB  ANT   MAK'B   LirS,   A5D   IT   If  AT   USM   TO   BB   A   FAILURB.        Do  thiS   with 

any  of  the  world's  ^reat  men,  in  Scripture  or  in  history,  and  nothing  can  b*  made  o: 
thiir  careers.  In  their  eonnectiona  only  can  their  meaning  and  purp>se  be  onlolded. 
This  reveals  the  reason  for  the  imperfection  in  oar  estimate  of  the  life>work  of  any  man 
who  lives  and  die^i  among  us.  His  p*r$onnM  fills  oar  viaioo.  We  see  kim.  He  is 
isolated  ;  and  we  cannot  well  see  how  he  fits  into  his  place.  Men  have  to  die,  their 
stories  must  become  history,  before  we  can  cease  to  isolate  them.  No  man  can  hope  to 
be  fairly  judgod  by  his  own  generation.  And  no  man  can  efficiently  jud^e  his  own 
work.  Even  our  Lord's  life-mission  cannot  be  api)rehended  if  we  venture  to  sepArat<- 
him  from  his  hi«torical  associatiuoa.  Apply  these  considerations  to  the  distress  into 
which  go4><i  i«opIe  som'  limes  get  respecting  the  value  of  their  work.  It  seems  to  be 
brief,  worthless,  cut  rff  while  inconiplote.  So  we  may  think  when  our  eyes  ars  filed 
only  on  it ;  but  the  view  is  incomplete  and  iherelore  onworthy.  It  may  w«U  be  oor- 
rocted  by  a  lar);er  vision. 

II.  CoNNF.Crr  AITT  MAjri  LTTl  WITH  THB  PAOT  AWD  THB  fmTR*,  AlTD  IT  WILL 
■EOiMB    PLAI.H    BOW    HK    FITS     IKTO   THE    DlVlSB    rOBPOfiB,    AXD    AIDS    THB    Ut  MAX    PBO- 

oaias.  This  we  m<iy,  indeed,  be  only  able  to  do  in  part,  bat  we  can  do  it  sufficiently 
to  assore  our  he.irt8  that  he  who  has  the  [lerfect  vision  sees  the  fittings  and  relatione  of 
each  man  and  each  man's  servioe.  We  can  see  some  of  the  ways  in  which  mea  at  ooos 
serve  their  generations,  and  prepare  for  the  generation  that  is  eominc.  L  Boa*  am 
havn  to  drm  and  hold  bick  a  too  hurr.ed  and  perilous  advance.  This  is  the  work 
given  of  Oo>l  U>  the  eon»ervativ«-toned  men  among  ua.  2.  Some  men  h»ve  to  keep  op 
the  standards,  in  morals  and  opinion.  These  may  be  men  of  l>iti:e,  who  are  koro  to 
didcern  and  quick  to  re.sist  evils;  or  they  may  be  nten  of  00Dtem^'l.ition,  who  lift  up 
soeinin^ly  unatt^uiicible  ideal*,  3.  And  Mjine  men  have  to  advance  Ujo  •lAiidards.  These 
are  the  men  whom  we  rek;ard  as  "  b*/i/rt  their  tim*,"  who,  at  soos  peril  to  their  own 
reputation,  and  mach  to  their  own  comfort,  bring  us  foreshadu wings  of  the  truths  which 
are  to  be  the  oommonplaoes  of  the  next  cenerutions. 

G'xl  alMiiys  han  oth'  r  m'-n  ready  to  take  up  uur  work  when  we  drop  it  A  beautifol 
and  efT>-<tive  ll!  ly  be  drawn  from  the  stru  v'e  for  the  sUn  I  ir !  *t  the  Battle 

of   Ltitr.cn,  wh  _  »  fell,  as  described  by  D'AubiguA    in  hb  '  11  «:  ry  of  the 

Reformation. ' — E.  T. 

Ver  10.— fTorA  for  Hod  mmt  fr«  dont  trUK  h'nrt  mtd  mmJ,     -  Now  set  ysw  kmri 

mtd  yur  mml  to  seek  the  Ixiru  foar  Qo^l."  S n;  lure  uses  mtitaI  t«rm*  (.>r  the  ooi»- 
pi>'«iL<-  l>.'iii-,  f.-in,  but   It  may  b«  qiir*'.,  in-xi  wjietner,  without   un  .  wa  eaa 

f'"::i,  111  a   S  r  I  ture  ban  ■,  either  a  diali-ttc  or  tr'.;v\rtite  thr^>rr  uf  .g.      We 

tnd  in*  t«rui  ^Wy,  as  indiontlBg  the  physicai  betug,  set  In  raUlioi.*  w.ut  •;.  caiemai 


S74 


THE   FirST   rOOK   or   the  CHUONICLES.    [a\  rxiiL  1—32. 


worU  by  lt«  five  »>«  n<>€«  ;  the  Urm  heart,  %9  indtiairc  of  tho  mind  »nd  the  •fTi-ctions, 
•et  in  rcialions  with  the  world  of  tiioujjht,  and  the  wurM  of  follow  huniAn  Uin^«;  and 
ihe  term  tofl,  m  the  cx^uivulont  ol  thm  jipintnal  being  which  is  set  io  rrlaUon  with 
Ood.  and  h«9  its  lifo  oidy  in  hira.  But,  th.<iiph  tics*  m*y  be  «h»-  stricter  meanftigs 
•nd'uses  of  tlu-se  terms,  they  uro  often  U8<xi  in  8<'riptore  u  fi.'ures  of  speech  ;  and  a 
n)«n  is  m\'\  to  work  with  his  heart  when  he  likes  to  do  what  he  is  undortakinsi,  and 
a  tr,  i;i  i^  <Ai.l  to  do  a  thmg  with  liis  s.miI  when  he  does  it  with  i  uriU,  with  energy  and 
1^  It  will  aft>rd  some  »(Tectivo  contrasts  to  consider  eoticeivubk   way*  oi 

vk  GvJ,  and  the  illustrations  of  each  will  Ihj  at  once  suggested,  so  that  they 

will  ii«%>d  DO  more  than  htafonieut. 

I.  Work   ro»  God  mat   bb  bt   iccidknt;    cither   of  plac^  or  cucumataoce,  o» 

asfKviation.  ,       ,,  j    ,       i.  , 

II.  WoBK  roB  God  mat  bb  bt  ohmpumioh;  aa  may  be  illustrated  in  the  caas  of 
Cyriis,  of  whom  G.-d  says,  "I  (nrd.>«i  thee,  th..ij':h  thou  ha.»t  n-.t  known  me."  Ood 
niakos'  even  the  "  wr^th  of  man  i^mise  him ;  "  and  bad  men  have,  iiuwillin.:ly,  done  bis 
sov.  reicn  will. 

III.  Work  ron  God  mat  bk  dotxh  throuoh  wobkiso  kor  pelf  ;  one  who  aeeks  only 
bis  own  ends  may  find  thAt,  without  credit  or  blessing  to  himseli,  be  hmt  really 
•crv'il  (lid. 

IV.  Work  for  God  mat  bs  dokb  half-hbabtbdlt.  We  may  "  fear  the  Lord,  and 
•errc  other  po<^H.'• 

V.  Work  fmr  God  mat  bb  dovb,  ahd  bhould  bb  dosb.  with  culturbd  bodilt 
rowERs;  wmi  mf.art-jot  ii*  QoD;  and  with  thb  lvspibation  or  thk  son/a 
devotion.  Of  tucA  work  tor  G«xi  the  Loii  Jt-aus  Chri.st  presents  tne  higliest  type  j  bat 
the  axample  is — aa  a  humam  example,  within  humaa  reaoh. — B.  T. 


EXPOSITION. 


CUAFTKU  XXTU 

This  chaptr  is  Uie  first  of  fonr  employed 
Mj  the  iuhji  c»  of  the  LoTites  and  the  8<r- 
Ti<x«  "lislnbut.-d  nmonp  them.  The  twenly- 
foar  ordrrs  of  prii-sts,  son.-*  of  Aann,  occupy 
cb.  xxiT.  The  tw.  nty-four  nnlira  of  the 
ain(;rn  and  mostcians  occupy  the  content* 
of  rh.  xiT.  And  tlie  <livision8  ol  the 
jmrtcrs,  with  their  pit*  s ;  and  ol  tboM 
lyCTites  who  had  the  keeping  of  the  tro4»- 
■am  of  the  house  of  Go^i :  and  th»  odV  *'^ 
and  jodgra,  fill  up  rh.  xxri.  After  which 
the  mmpilcr  is  again  awhile  clr««  ol  lb* 
Ix'Titi-  al  th)>«. 

Returning  to  our  pmwnt  chapt«'r,  U  flvos 
an  MS  ount  of  th"  nuniticM  of  the  LoTitra, 
of  tb«ir  clsMifl'-al  on.  of  David's  frr«h 
^rninicnxMii  <^  thrm  and  frrsii  distri- 
I  '.  n  ol  llKir  work  (vrnL  1— «).  Bui 
si*.  .-rih<-r  thn  Urirrst  portKiQ  of  thorhaptar 
((r:4  «;  .T^)  ia  nreapi«d  with  tho  mh<«r«al 
•I  ih^  l.r*<U  of  hooaas  rompntlng  Um  foor 
I>^«it«  (aailira.  and  Ikairotteaii 

V  1  .'-trimf     mmi    fU 

aii*< 

Vm    .  .u.J«  toloaoa  Ilia  saa 

Mm  avar  IsraaL       Tkcaa  «<«da  glf«  tha 


key-note  of  what  r>  nrnhts  in  this  bonk. 
David  made  his  son  tang,  aa  ho  iiiniscK 
acknow|»>.lfrrs  (rh.  xxviii.  5),  nndor  the 
inp«>rinten«iii  fr  ilirecti  n  of  G<id.  The 
mnifior  in  which  the  fm^mal  evnot  was  jav- 
ri|^Ate<l  by  ^o  conduct  of  AdoiMj;ih  la 
found  at  lent;th  in  1  Kincs  i-  11—53.  Die 
original  oc<  iuii<«)  nlluit^l  to  there  o>ore  lh;»ii 
once,  on  which  Duvid  proniis«>d,  "  and 
sware"  to  Il.ttlslictn.  that  her  son  fh<^nM 
l>c  his  chief  heir  and  mccen^^t  to  tba 
throne,  is  not  distinctly  n^cordo"!.  Wo  ran 
<iim)\  SMifrn  one  ronvenitvt  pljMV  in  tha 
liiK  >  ry  f<'r  it  to  have  found  mention,  vul  ia 
2  ^aiu.  XII  So.  The  brvvity  of  the  stAliw 
ment  which  conn><-»«'»  this  ver<».  when  rt>n>- 
|<on^l  with  all  llio  dicply  lnlrrr«ti"i:  nutt.r 
rcconh  d  in  1  Kint;;*  i.  II  —  ."'  >oin 

many  other  very  clt<ar  illi.  f  tho 

pnr)««<d  silcnea  of  oar  pr««<>ni  bi.<(.>ry  ia 
certain  dirwtiona 

Vcr.  X.  Ha  gath»r«d  tofatbsr  aQ  tha 
prlDeea  of  Israsl.  with  ths  priwu  aa^  the 
Laritaa.  A«  '-n  an  €n>-»>«>>n  o|  •uprcma 
in>|»>rt«nea,  l>*vt<l.  In  viow  ol  bia  owa 
drulh  and  of  hf«  tnn't  soivrMiin  at  i«^« 
pnaMil  limr  'h*>t  th#  ('-.'.'. 

an  I     th*!     1  •ltd"     it\  ■■> 


nnuvraii  **pnn«<sa"  t*^>     TiM  araangi^ 


OH.  xxin.  1—32.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE  CHRONICLES. 


ITS 


ment  of  the  I>evite»,  ari'l  the  di-trihutioa  of 
tJieir  functions  in  tho  prtBeiiw  of  the 
princcH,  an  here  dcHori>>e<l,  and  aa  it  la  evc-n 
more  strongly  put  (cli.  xxy.  I),  "  hy"  theni, 
•imply  poinUi  if)  tho  fiict  that  the  ultimate 
outer  authority,  tut  txtweon  Churcii  and 
■tale,  lay  with  the  Htuto.  The  Church  waa 
in:i<le  for  it,  not  it  for  thu  Church.  And  it 
was  thu  duty  of  the  atuto  to  dufund  the 
1  Imrch. 

Ver.  3. — Now  the  Levitei  were  nambered 
from  the  age  of  thirty  years  and  upward. 
I'he  tliini^  which  JoaK  hud  rightly  n-Hinted 
(ch.  xxi.  3 — <;>  and  shrunk  fioui  domjj  waa 
now  ri^^htly  done.  Thuru  woa  now  a  prac- 
tiriil  und  a  lo;{itimatu  ol)j(rt  for  doing  it 
'i'ljia  coiiHidorntion  helpi  U>  detorniino  wliat 
it  wiia  that  "<litpirti.<4(.-<l  thn  lyonl  "  in  the 
forniiT  ginenil  cfiirtus  of  Ii;ivid.  In  oon- 
Dectiou  with  this  clause-,  cb.  xxvii.  23 
should  be  noted,  wburu  we  rcud,  "  liut 
Duvid  took  not  the  number  of  thcui  fr<>m 
twenty  years  old  and  under:  because  tno 
l.oril  had  said  hi:  >vould  increu«e  Israel 
li!;t'  to  tho  stars  of  tlie  heavens."  Tho 
j.<rio<l  from  the  age  of  thirty  years  up  to 
fllty  (Niiuib.  iv.  3,  'j:t,  35,  39)  was  fixed 
under  Mose",  for  those  "  that  c«me  to  do  the 
K-rvice  of  the  minJMtrr,  and  tho  Hervice  of 
the  hunlen  in  the  talxinaclo  of  tho  oai^^e- 
gation  "  (Numb.  iv.  47).  It  Li  not  o  rtain, 
however,  that  this  census  did  not  inquire,  iu 

rxiint  of  fact,  respeetin;;  aomo  below  this 
imit  of  age.  For  we  niuy  note  ver.  24  in 
tho  first  plao)-,  und  thid  i:t  partly  explained 
by  Numb.  viii.  23  —  25.  The  number 
*•  thirty  und  eight  thousand  "  of  our  present 
Terao  may  be  compared  with  the  ''eight 
thuuhnnd  und  five  bundled  an  I  four  score" 
of  Numb.  iv.  47,  48.  It  is  to  be  obsirved 
liow  piomptly  the  niiti"nal  cuuncil  did  OD 
thin  Kcojiiun  conuiiuiicti  with  the  urruiigu- 
nient  of  the  ministers  of  religion,  "  the 
1/evitea."  As  we  ruul  (Numb.  iv.  3)  of 
"  thirty  years  "  of  age  as  thu  a|>]M)inte<l  age 
foi  the  coinnii'iiceiiK-iit  of  their  niiniKtry,  und 
(.S'umb.  vii.  A)  o(  tiiu  present  or  "oll<riug" 
of  "rix  covered  wugjjons  and  twelve  oxen," 
wliii'h  tho  twelve  "  prinees  of  Iitnul,  hinds 
(if  thu  hous<<  of  till  ir  futh<  rs,  |)rin>-ea  of  the 
trilxa,"  oH'ered  "  Ix  fwre  tho  Ixird,"  whicii 
grtally  lussenuil  tlie  lnUirioua  work  of  tho 
T.<vil('a;  so  wu  find  thu  commeiieing  age 
reduced  fmm  time  to  lime,  to  "  twenty-five" 
years  (Numb.  viii.  24),  and  to  **  twenty 
yeara"  of  a^e,  ma  in  our  present  chaptrir 
(verH.  24—28). 

Ver.  4.— To  Mt  forward  (Hebrew  nrh, 
Piel  conjuniitloii).  The  strict  nie«»nln'.;  of 
the  word  l.eri«  ia  to  iiipfrinUnil.  The  word 
hit«  ulr<i>dy  occurred  in  llio  »ame  n  iim<  in 
rh.  XT.  21  Offlovra  and  judges  (ilehruw 
C-CCC1  O'-icC"!).  Thu  explanation  of  t)>« 
Datum  of  the  work  of  Uivm),  ••  rwally  out- 


ward work,  for  the  "outward  busineaa  f.f 
I.iritil,"  L»  distinctly  stated  inch.  xxvi.  20; 
2  Chron.  xix.  5  11.  !>  -  -'sV*^*  Hr« 
moiitionei]  under  th  ■  da  .«  t<-rm  in 

Kxod.  T.  f),  in  a  very  t       ii'itx-tioo. 

It  ia  pain  tl.at  they  wi-re  generally  foremeu, 
or  overseers  ;  while  tl.e  judges  Utnk  0i»g« 
nizanco  of  ma'ters  wliicii  involved  the 
int.  ri  .'iti  of  rili.;.M:i.  Ti.h  verse  and  tba 
following  give  In-lween  ti.em  tho  /uur  divi- 
siona  of  l^vitos,  aftirw  irds  to  b«?  more 
fully  desriil^i.  The  fui:«r  aox>ont  of  tho 
"twenty-four  iboussind"  prie-U  (including 
ntlendaiitji)  (K^uj.iea  ch.  xxiv. ;  the  "eix 
thou8:in  1 "  oflUcera  and  jud^;<  a,  ch.  xx*L 
20—32;  the  "Pur  thomiand  '  porU-ra,  ch. 
xxvL  1—19;  and  the  "four  tlM.u-«iod  who 
praised  the  Ix)rd  with  tiiu  inatruiuenta," 
ch.  XXV. 

Ver.  5. — Portora  (Hebrew  cn;;tf);  door- 
ketptn.  The  wurd  is  ao  translated  in  ch. 
XV.  23,  24.  It  was  the  duty  of  these  to 
keep  the  entranct>a  of  the  uinctuury,  by  d.iy 
and  night,  iu  their  cour-es  (see  also  i 
Kin;,'8  vii.  10,  11).  The  Cti  iMaie  equivalent 
of  this  woni  ia  PTt.  (Kzra  vii.  24;  Dan.  iL 
49).  There  is  no  c<jiini-ction  between  either 
tho  word  or  idea  we  have  here,  and  tho-.« 
of  Ps.  Ixxxiv.  II,  where  the  Ilithp.  oonjti. 
gation  of  rzc  is  us<<l,  uid  the  mutksv  of  rtsi- 
dt  nf-e  proUkbly  iutende-l  to  be  couveyetl. 
The  inatnunenta  which  I  made  ...  to 
praise.  rossH-ly  thu  iiu 'tation  of  a  abort 
sentence  ofk-n  on  Darid'a  l.pi.  .Mua  given 
to  mu^l^•  may  have  bwo  very  con.-cloua  of  it, 
ill  anciiut  days,  as  well  as  i  i  loolorn.     Tlie 

language,    how<  ver,   d-ea    n  •     —  rily 

a.ssert  that  Davi  1  cl  liiiiLil  l!  ,•  «>r 

in  any    simd.ir  sviisu  the   tu.i  '-tic-as 

muaieal  instruments,  but  that  be  affmnHled 
tliutu  lor  tlie  sersieu  of  praise.  What  aooM 
of  them  wen-  may  U-M-un  in  2  Chnui.  ».  12 — 
♦*cymi«ls,  pNilierie--.,  har)i«,  truiii|<t  U"  (si-* 
also  2  Chn>n.  m  \.  25— 27;  Neli.  xii.  :'5,  'M; 
Aiuoa  vL  5). 

Ver.  <».  — Here  begin  the  famHu-s  of  the 
I.evit>H,  u«  arranged  in  oourm-.n  by  Itavid. 
Tbe.su  arr.tng  luenta  were  »cxiipul<>U3ly 
oIhmtmmI  by  Solomon  (St  Chron.  viii.  14; 
xxix.  25). 

Ver.  7.-  The  hwda  of  th.  '  -  f  the 
flrat  lievite  f.kmily.  viz..  of  ( ,  d  .« 

enuiuiraled      Tho  su'-''- '  '-» 

verses    that  cl'>i>v   With 
f.imily  ol  (ieri-len   br 

niuuu  of  the  Dili  Liu%dAU  \,f*i  toriiicii  a^nuti  in 
ell.  xxvi.  21  :  but  m  .-},  \\  |7.  .'■>  %^  Wf  ||  m 
In  \'.\i<k\.  vi    ^ "    .        "  .  iit4  n 

I.i''    I  1.  ani   ;  C.4. 

V.T      .S,  I  ' 

thr  !:,■.,.  , 

XVM     JJ;    111  .  ,        r    .  -.u 

graiHlsnns. 

Ver.  9. — This  vene  porpurte  to  (ire  the 


«7« 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLEa    [oh.  xxm.  1—84 


Ibwr  •OTW  of  Phini<>l,  hrrt  not  th«  PTiimoi  of 
tef.  7.  bat  of  %  d«<»oeTKl»nt  of  I^inrian.  Tlii« 
<•  m*do  oloAT,  not  only  by  the  r»ni»inme 
fUiiM  of  thii  T.<TW\.  wlurh  »ym  "  Tlun«< 
uff»  th#  flilof  of  thp  futl.crB  of  I.Aa<ian," 
M  <t  »c*^n  bj  tbp  enamoration  in  rer.  10  of 
»Mis  of  lh»l  Shimol  wlio  is  coupled  with 
1  .tatlftn  in  T<>r.  7,  bnt  rIoo  by  «  «->mp«rif»<in 
ol  cb.  xxiv.  22;  xxvi.  21— 2ti  It  i««.  ..f 
conn*,  po«iiblo  Ih.il  the  namo  ftamls  here 
in  rrror  for  »nm<'  other  numo.  but  tho  suppo- 
sition i«  pnktniloo*. 

Vrr  lO.-fSo*  Z««h.  xii.  13.)  Tho  Zln» 
of  thid  Trrno  i«  Ziiah  in  tho  vory  next  vcrsr, 
which  difforrnceof  form  cannot  bo  aocounto"! 
for  by  nnj  niPtP  clerical  ♦■xplanntion.  Tho 
nfttn*  Jahath  w>cms  to  h«Te  i^oon  a  favourite 
name  in  thiii  family  (ch.  ri.  43). 

VpT.  11. — In  one  reckoning.  Tho  Hebrew 
of  the  word  here  trariilat*  d  "  reckoning"  i« 
m^fi,  <•*-  **  enumeration."  The  meaning 
U  they  were  Recounted  ac  only  one  "father'a 
hou**."  The  deriratiTe  eiKnificatioDS  of 
the  word  ar.-  "  care,"  "  c\i*to»ly,"  and 
generally  -office'  (2  Chron.  xxiii.  18) 
Tb«  total  of  Gerchonito  houeca  will  amount 
to  nine,  thne  of  the»<^  being  bouse*  of 
Fhimei  and  six  of  I^uvlnn. 

Ver.  12.— Thin  and  the  following  ei;<hi 
Trr>en  jfiTo  the  Kohath  bends  of  bou>«c«  (ch. 
▼.  2H  :  Ti.  2,  3.  is  ;  F,xo»I.  vi.  IS  ;  Numb.  iii. 
27).  f"Ur  in  their  leading  divLai^na. 

Ver.    13.— The    ton*    of   Amrmm.     Kmni 

Aniratn,  the  fi rut-mentioned  pon  of  Kohatl', 

rr<ni»«   the  two  great  Uimea  of   Aaron   and 

Mom*  ( Kxo<1.  ri.  20).     Aaron  was  separated, 

.  .  .  and  hia  sons  for  ever.      Thi.-*  stJitemi  tit 

IBO.«t    I*   read,  both  with    ver.  3 — into  tlie 

natnU'r  of    I>er{tee    mentioned    In    which 

Aar"»i  und  hi*  t«on«  do  not  count — and  wilii 

^r.    It.  which  impliea  tl.at  Mooen  and  hi.s 

rnrnn  did  ctunt  into  that  nnml«er.     Th«  •on* 

of  Aarin  .tre  dealt  with  in  ch.  xxiT.  1  —  10, 

4n/ni.       That  ha  should  sanctify  the  most 

kolj  thtngi.     The   Hebrew   t>  xt  renders  it 

dnablfiil  wliether  the  rendering:  here  shonld 

ttot   rather    b(%    "  Aaron    «a«   M-|v<rnted    to 

•anr-tify  kim  a«  mmit  holy,"  ota     If  it  be  an, 

this   tJ  th*»  onlr  nlaoe   whem   tho    forcible 

ti>rm.  "  h<'ly  of  holina"  (m<'«t  holyX  i»  uned 

of    Aan-n.      The  duti^a   of   tho    prieat    are 

dr«<rl*'<M  aa  tbr««foid.  In   thU  plai«,  Tis. : 

-  \n   >.   m   IncenM  b«A>r»  the   I^irl," — this 

w  II  inrry  the  idr«  ef  making  aUineaM^t; 

"In  mtnitter  to  Ond,**  en  behalf  of  man, 

this  trill  hm  oiM  part  of  the  w-^tV  nf  a  me«li. 

•lor:  an<l  "In  h;e<M  in   t)      '  f  Ooil," 

— thla  W'll    folfil  tb«   ret,  t.      for 

#•»»      I  b«»  pnviao   n  inelode 

r«rrr»TM>«  In  tba  "  rt  I'rkct.'* 


vtU    iL*    M«*«a   U    A> 


(Exod.  niTiii.  1,  88,  4»:  xxlx.   1.  S5,  45; 
XXX   7  —  10;  Numb.  Ti.  22— 27). 

Ver.  14. — Moses  the  man  of  Ood.  This 
tltl«  is  di'*tingui<»hed  by  thf  presence  of  th« 
article.  The  '  Hpenker'*  Comm<  nlary  '  men- 
tions it  aa  occurring  only  nine  tixnea,  rj| 
which  tive  instances  beloni;  t<>  >(o««a  (DeaL 
xxxiii  1  :  Josh.  xit.  6;  3  Chron.  xxx  l»i; 
Eira  iii.  2;  with  tho  preaent  plac<<);  tbr^e 
instAn(^ea  show  the  title  applierl  to  David 
(2  Chron.  viii.  14;  Neh.  xii.  24,  8*'.):  and 
once  it  is  appli>-<l  to  Bheniaiah  (1  Kinj^  xii. 
22).  AUiioujfh  the  sons  of  Moees  lH^l<«nge«l, 
as  is  here  soid,  to  the  tril>e  of  licvi,  they  did 
not  belong  to  that  portion  which  discliargid 
priestly  duties. 

Ver.  15.  —  We  read  of  the  birth  of  OenhoiP 
to  Moe«e  end  Zipp«>nih  (Kxod.  ii.  22;  see 
alsoxviii.  4,  where  Elieser  is  alsoBpok.n  of). 
Ver.  16. — Shebael  (romp.  ch.  hit.  20, 
where  the  name  appears  aa  Skmbatl ;  and 
xxvi.  24). 

Ver.  17. — Kehabiah.  He  was  the  eliiof 
(eH-\"i,;  but  it  hapfwiied  thiit  he  was  also  the 
only  son.  Uehce  it  is  adiled  in  antith>!«ia 
that  his  tons  were  very  many  (see  tie  luiine 

again,  ch.  XT-.-;    *?'^^      T' "•••-•U   An»- 

ramit<s  are  1  with 

tho  house.s  1 

Ver.  18.— Ot  ihe  sons  of  Ixhar.  While 
•ix  names  in  nil  an^  mentioned  under  Amram, 
only  one,  Shelomith,  is  found  umhr  hi^  next 
brother,  Izhar.  This  8h<  lomith  (spelt  j^Aei» 
mo^A  in  ch.  xxiv.  22)  is  not  tho  stime  with 
the  Sheloiiiilu  of  ch.  xxvi.  25,  2»>. 

Ver.  r.>  Hebron.  This  third  son  of 
Kohath  furnishn*  f..ur  houses  So  a^ntin 
in  thn  twenty-third  verse  of  the  following 
ebaptiT. 

Ver.  20. — Jsaiah  ;  in  vsr.  25  of  next  chapter 
written  /mAi'iA.  The  two  hotises  frooi 
Usziol  given  in  this  verse  make  ap  the 
numlx'r  of  hoii,<ii  ■»  fr'm  Koh.ith  to  nine  (ae 
given  sfrnin  \n  ch.  xxiv.  20  24),  and  t<i 
these  nuiKl  be  ailiUnl  the  private  tbn'ii..;h 
Aaron  an<l  bis  sons,  two  bousea,  BMking  ia 
all  eleven. 

Ver.  21.— This  and  the  frUowinp  two 
vorsea  give  the  houses  of  Msrarl,  rtiulril"it- 
ing  four  houMm,  nnd,  with  the  nt(i<<  (ier- 
shonite  and  eleven  Ko|)athit<\  adding  up  to 
twenty  four.  Meran  i«  tl..  ti  ml  son  of 
Ix<vi  (Gen.  xlvl.  II).  .  Atid  Hoshi 

of    this    verse   wern    \  •  i>«./*h%    and 

urn  of  Ifeiarr  if  we  Lli..*  ihe  uuidar  .-.^  of 
ch  vi.  47.  Yet  it  n  -ul.t  srrnt  f\r  n¥»r<» 
natural    to  eip   •  '.  .jH.>t.-,l    |«wMac* 

\>y  .iir  ver.  'i.t.  1  ih.'i  jukr*!..  1    t 

()th';rwl«r  "■    •  '•  •   ^U■    n«m-'  of 

Mahli  ha  M  b<-re.  as 

In  ch    vl    1  ■ '.  •«  ■•■'»■» 

In   K»-.l  1 

all  of  will 
I  UmI  as  In  Vi»  lafM,  iiiaI  MattU  an.i  JUu«t4 


CH.  xxm.  1-^82.]    THE   FIBflT   BOOK   OF   THE  CHRONlCLfia 


were  ■oni.  Thin  and  the  followinf^  rene 
mnst  be  oompared  piirttcalarly  with  ch.  xxir. 
26 — 29;  the  Jaaziah  of  wliioh  paA^age  waa 
evidently  no  aon  of  Merar,  on  a  par  with 
Mahli  and  Mnshi,  hut  a  later  descendant. 
Hia  desecndatita  were  three — Sliobam,  Zao- 
our,  and  Ibri  (Beno  being  do  proper  name, 
but  Bi(^ifying  "  hi«  son  "). 

Yet.  22. — Their  brethren  .  .  .  took  them ; 
ta.  their  kinsmen,  as  raargin,  **  touk  them  " 
to  wife  (Numb,  xxxvi.  5 — 12).  (Fur  the  aooa 
of  Kiiih,  860  oh.  xxiv.  29.) 

Ver.  2'^. — The  tonB  of  Mnshi  (oomp.  eh. 
xxiv.  30). 

Ver.  24 — Thia  and  the  remaining  Tersca 
of  the  cliaptcr  ooTittiin  some  peneral  yro- 
ridions  repirdinp  tht-ifflcca  ami  future  work 
of  the  Levites-in  part  David's  last  O'lition 
of  Kioh  provioions.  (On  the  prrsent  verse 
oomp.  Numb.  L  1—4  ;  iv.  1—8,  21—23,  29, 
80 ;  viii.  23 — 26.)  It  is  not  easy  to  reroncile 
thia  rene  with  ver.  8.  Koil  cuts  the  knot 
•I  oiMO  by  Buppoeing  the  ^  thirty  "  years  of 
ver.  3  to  be  thn  error  of  a  copyist,  to  whoa« 
memory  the  Mosaic  census  wus  present 
And  with  Bertheaa,  he  objc-ctstothe suppo- 
sition that  this  verse  df.soribea  •  supple- 
mentary oenaus,  in  conformity  with  "David'a 
last  worda"  fver.  27Xand  as  contmoted  with 
hia  former  directions.  With  tho  exception 
of  what  ia  oontained  in  vers.  25—27,  it  is 
true  that  thera  do  not  offer  themselves  Ruffl- 
eient  indications  to  moke  one  ft-el  outilent 
of  this  explanation.  On  the  other  hand,  to 
set  down  the  number  **  thirty  "  in  ver.  8  at 
once  to  the  mistake  of  a  oop}i»t  ia  too 
•mmmary  and  convenient  a  way  of  oseapin;; 
an  awkward  difBculty.  It  ia  evident  that 
the  followiu;:  three  versca  do  purport  to 
explain  why  at  thii«  time  the  age  of  allow- 
able aervico  was  altere«l  to  a  stundiird  ao 
much  lower  than  of  old,  and  to  assert  that 
this  alteration  waa  recognized  by  Um  last 
orders  of  David. 

Ver.  25.— For  David  tali.  The  -  for  "  of 
this  claUM)  oan not  bo  sup(>->Bed  to  aeoenot 
exclusively  for  the  inclusion  in  the  censos 
of  Levites  bc^iniiintj  from  tho  ajje  of  twenty 
years;  it  aceounU  no  doubt  for  the  tcholfi 
proceeding.  Since  there  would  bo  no  more 
juurneyin^s  for  jn-ople,  for  buililinRS,  or  for 
Mored  veaaels,  it  was  now  fully  time  to 
organize  roli^^ioui*  duty  ami  "the  servioo  of 
the  bouno  of  Gml  "  in  a  mnnner  adapte.t  to 
peruianrut  institutions.  In  order  to  this, 
th*.-  fimt  ntep  waa  to  know  and  toarmnKo  the 
nuinlwr  of  those  who  ware  anaweralilu  for 
aucred  dutiea. 

Ver.  26.  -And  alao  unto  the  Levites. 
Emphanis  is  litiil  on  tho  thoii;;l>t  of  the 
relief    t' ■  *    ■  *    hal'itati'"!!   in  Jeru- 

salem   ■  ■   •    I.evitl<.^   over  nnd 

■bovo   \  of    the  ro«t  of    the 

people.     They  will  no  nwre  be  mare  burden- 


beannm,  though  the  burlens  they  bore  wer« 
of  the  most  eacrt  d  churacter. 

Ver.  27.— The  .  .  .  words  of  David.  Al- 
though there  are  many  instancea  of  the  ex- 
preaaion,  •*  the  words  of"  David  or  aome 
other  king,  a«  equivalent  to  hia  **doin>fs" 
(oh.  xxlx.  29;  2  Chnm.  ix.  29).  auii  not  a 
few  instances  of  the  ear:  ■  -  standing 
for  the   "account"   or  of   a»iy 

one  (ch.   xxvii.  24;  xxix  -o  times; 

2  Chron.  ix.  29),  the  expreasioa  Len  may 
rather  parallel  puKsages  like  2  Sam.  "«■« 
1 ;  2  Chron.  xxix.  30. 

Ver.  28.— Becaoso  their  ofBee;  la.  pro- 
bably tho  oflico  or  poeilinn  of  '  '  !ing 
tho    younger    lyevitea.      The  nt 

and    crt-ater  detail  of   their   \ uea, 

aa  the  working  staff  of  the  **  sona  of 
Aaron."  are  alluded  to  here;  and  bow 
priestH,  Leviteii,  and  Nethiiiim  (ch.  ix.  2) 
all  now  formally  undertfk  th>-  whole  range 
and  scopo  of  their  functions  is  ^  :_'k,'t«ted. 
1  he  work  of  these  aiwiet  hjI,-!  .  f  t:  •  "ions 
of  Aaron  "  is  <iet;ijled  in  thiit.-  oi  ii.ur  ittma, 
ao  far  as  this  verse  ;?•••"'.  They  oro  flrat 
generally  for  the  sacred  aerriee  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  That  sacred  i»er\  i  •  is  in  the 
matter  of  the  court*  (Kx^-!  inii.  9;  1 
Kings  vi.  StJ ;  O-nder's  '  liihie  H  mdbook,' 
pp.  37*;— 378.  2nd  edit.) ;  of  the  chamben 
(ch.  ix.  26;  Kzek.  xl.  17;  xliL  1  ;  Neh.  x. 
88;  Con.ler's  •Uil-I-  Handbook,'  pp.  876, 
880);  of  the  purifying  of  all  holy  thinga ; 
and  of  the  wurk,  1.0.  tiie  pttrforming  ot  the 
sacred  service  of  the  hoose  of  Ood. 

Ver.  29. — Both  for  the  thowbread.  and 
.  .  .  die.  Seven  other  specifications  of  aer- 
vico  are  continaed  in  thiit  vers<\  with  which 
we  may  ooinpare  ch.  ii.  26—32.  For  Uu 
ih'vobrtad.  The  first  mention  of  ohowbiead 
ia  founil  in  Exo<l.  xxv.  30.  Tho  direotiona 
for  making  it  are  foanl  in  l.ev.  xxiv.  5 — 9. 
The  twelve  unleavened  cakea  of  which  it 
consisted,  heaped  on  tho  table  in  two  pilea, 
re|ire!(«ntetl  tlio  twelve  tril**,  and  intimated 
tha  Divine  nrc  [.tanix  of  th««  o  ^■^ing8  of 
eaeh  faithful  tril>o  (s«h>  aUo  "J  Chrm.  xiii. 
11).  Tor  the  fine  t  ur  for  meat  olferinc. 
This  is  spoken  of  in  Kio-l.  xxlx.  40;  I.«vTfi. 
1—7 ;  vL  14,  15,  19—27  ;  xxilL  13 ;  xxiv. 
&.  Tor  tha  noleavened  eakea  .  .  .  the  pea 
.  .  .  fried.  'I'heao  are  spoken  of  in  licv.  il. 
4 — 7.     Tor  all  manner  of  meacura  aad  dM ; 

Hebrew •    — ^ •--■      T' ••r-  -^^^rda 

ooniral-  .ry» 

reti'lenyl  :  m 

metevanl."  l'erha|>a  tho  exaetar  m.  r  •  - 
here  would  bo  "  for  all  BBltan  of  i  ^  .1  : 
and  solid  nK'«flur«." 

Ver.  80.— To  stand  arery  noraiair  to 
thank  and  prmlae  tha  Lord  (an  ver.  It  o( 
this  chapter  Mid  eh  xxv.  7>  Tl»oach 
lierthoao  tmm  so  s|>erial  sign  in  tiie  o^n- 
neettoa  fcr  this  deecription  to  be  eaaflned  u 


378  TlIK   FIRST   llOOK   OK   TUB  CURONICLES.    [ch.  xxui.  1— 3i 


th«  ftmr  ibonauH)  whntv  (preU]  work  Mid 

l^riloir*  it  w««,  yrt  it  U  in  .  ntirp  AOMlogy 
»ilh  iho  wholo  onotrxt  "■>  tn  riiTifln"  it. 

V«r.  81 — And  to  offer;  ll.-hrpw,  "and 
for  &ii  the  '  rt-  rinsr  o(  hiiml  offcringik'' 
for  o(b<>r  rrf'  n^tir<<«  tn  the  help  which 
tk«  Levitm  iT'^Te  io  the  in«tter  of  the 
barot  AfTcnncm  ftnd  for  the  namber  (3 
:4«uii  li  15;  Nninh.  iiviii.  1—31)  of  thorn, 
«er  Numh.  nil  2— 3t:  2  Chmn.  xx>x  Vi 
— M  ;  xxiT  2  —  12.  The  prie^itA  aloiio  prr- 
fnniKil  th»  *(-tu*l  ■AoriHces.  Tb«  let  fe«st«.  i  on  the 
Tk«M  reiv  to  the  three:  (1)  the   i'.ij^ror 


(!-«>▼.  niil.  4,  5):  (2)  th«  Pint<«*v^t  (Lev. 
itiii  1.1-17):  (3)  the  Feeatof  T..bcn>ad«« 
(I>T.  niii.  S^t— 37). 

Vrr.  SS.— Keep  the  ob&rge  of  the  Uib«r> 

n\oU  .  .  .  holj  \Aare  .  .  .  looj  of  AAroa. 
Thif  coti'ladnip   Tors©   ia    rNpiTalmt    tn  e 

Jontetion  fmtn    Numb,    xriii.   1 — 7:  io  the 
rrt  Tf<r»o  of  wh^li  {MU-Arr"   A'»r->n  en>i   the 
pHoMto  (tt>n«^rAlljr  Are  ron  i  of  thnr 

rpprfHtniiietirn  cbAr»rt«>r  •»«,   end 

of    the   ■oletna   mponaii>  tilj    «  .     u    rt«lffl 


HoMii.r.Tica 

Ver.  1.1. —  rX*  thrw/olfl /urtrtirtnt  c/  the  priat.     In  the  woril.i  of  this  veraa  the  com- 

filar  ci  the  Clin»nicles  sums  tiicrbaractcri.otic  functions  ot'  tli.'  pri-  st.  It  wm  nowDcurif 
re  ceotur  e-*  sime  th<  se  ha^i  i«t'n  distsmtly  preecril>cii  by  It-avonlj  legislatioa  for  the 
rrlieioua  ohsorvAnce  of  a  DAtion,  and  for  che  rrit;::inti.<  c<ui  .^tion  of  fair  mor*  thao  A 
b:itiou,  when  David  reriewa  the  soleran  institutioa  of  tn  >  iriis'hood.  He  wiahw  to 
•e«  holy  moo  in  their  places,  and  holy  dntice  effici' ntly  •:  Time  has  helped 

to  ahow  theii   importance,  and  to  illu.strate  the  deeper  8  ■'   which  inhrrr<l  in 

them.    Pc4i.-\pe  it  hna  in  .«ime  decree  availed  also  to  disconnect  men''-  '  heir 

pure  original.     A  journeying  peoplf,  a  w:\rring  nation,  a  wanderin^:  \r  nes 

di,«i  ono  ired,  an  irrrgnlar  celebratjon  of  religious  service,  have  all  te;';  ...  -lue  dezre» 
to  hArm  the  freshness  of  impression  and  of  $tamp  which  a  Ileaven-;'  :  •  ;  **  («ttern  * 
•booU  make  nn  mrn's  henrtA  though  af^  and  centuhee  have  ptiflse«i  Now  that  the 
Datinn  WAS  settlini;  in  it*  new  territory  Km^  promi.<*ed,  th**  ch.sis  wa.<i  oppi^rtune  for  David 
to  reconD«xt  the  jr^eat  reli$;ious  authorities  of  his  kingdom  with  their  original  beginning 
And  oar  chroni'ler,  though  added  cenlurie.<»  h.-we  {^s^etl,  when  he  writ«s.  knows  their 
im|<Ml*nce  toi^  well  t^i  omit  the  record  oi'  the  fact,  even  though  it  lie  re|iotitioo  and 
c<>i  y  nnljT.     The  threefold  work  of  the  prieet  is  the  matter  of  description  here,  tmd 

COOAJ.-tS  of — 

1.  The  duty  TO  Bt7R5  IN(  R5U  BsroRB  THB  LoRD.  The  burning  of  th«  iocens*  oo 
that  _-i)lden  altar  to  the  holy  place,  which  wajt  con.ttantly  fed  with  tbe  ouctlieet  ot 
DAteriil,  WAS  the  act  di.itinctivelj  of  the  priot.  For  the  "siraogar  to  ooiiM  iMar  * 
with  any  view  of  usurping  thi.i  function  waj<  to  incur  prompt  puni"""""'  V-imh.  xri. 
40;  2  (.'liroo.  xxvi.  ir>,  IM).     Do  sudden  danger  and  the  threat  of  tid  ?  t))« 

ruler.  Ie-^i«latiir,  prophet,  conjures  the  priest  to  **  t«ko  a  cenvr,  and  ;  rein  truoi 

otf  the  xltar,  And  put  on  manse,  and  go  quickly  unto  th>'  congrr.. .  aiaie  •• 

atiiif 'n'r.i  Nir  them  "(Numb.  ivi.  48,  47).    The  burning oi  the  incen.*'  mmediala 

I  .    of    the  morning  sacrifice,  or  iminedi-ito    accompaniment  oi  the  erening 

•  i'<d.  XXX.  7, '.» ;  Lukei.  9.  10;  I>ev.  xvi.  13Xand  wasa  very  «  •  .-i\l  i.\it  f  the 
arr^ujif^mcntji  ot  tliecvr  monial  on  the  great  Day  of  Atonement,  and  '  «t. 
XVI.  II  -  IT).  It  is  diiViciilt,  aintd  a  rh  :rr  of  many  the«>riis,  t.  Any 
ci>ml'  -•  irance  th-  r»al  syn.l  ue  of  iocr-  y»t 
the  f<.  I  •  {«tent  of  it«  close  r  the  act  "f  nval 
servicer '4  lite  l4raelit4«A.  As  it  is  Mid,  "  And  u  r  ii  «i  n  ' 
(lUh  it.  T2\  mn  It  might  alm<>«t  without  tyi^  >;  -> 
t          *  \,   ■   ^             If  of  bK»id  lor  any  oi  th- 

•  .    \  "  use  of  this  part  of  the 

pc»«-«-  «)  <i  ry.  A*  -             ,r  the  very  '         .    '              .i  .i  au   •  ii.»<» 

J'Mrt,      l'>«it  h»\                    It  is  im{«<-                        "^    that   the  )  ,  lo 

f          '  '        -            «        A  '.h   tK'-    ■  ■  .                        ;«  own  »  ^:  '.he 

}                                             \s            •  >                       «  ..f  the  .  ««  .i| 

K   .   .*,.     *.  !.....  »         •      .  .     1  ,., 

di'T'nive  i.  .«    % 

IkrloW     Wrr  •- I  ■  -. 

gMWiag  d<  ■■  .t  their  father  and  Uvd,  er,  at 


■LKnm.1— 12.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHROhTlOLRl.  fTt 

•omethin^'  more  ^J  •  if  ,  om  e.g.  prayer  alone,  or  tint  form  of  prayer  callrl  irit'  rc-Ksioti, 
and  so  umlerst'  'i,  t"  !•••  r<-^ard<-j  aa  typxal  of  tlie  iiiterceaaion  of  the  pr<«t  It.t'  ri>«~.r 
It  ii)oke  some  prufl-rt-ti  ajiproach  of  tlie  sinful  creature  to  the  ciniiw  <••  ":  !,^'  ("rra'.-.r, 
fit  tu  be  set  forth  by  the  prif-st  himnelf,  and  bj  none  inferior  to  hirn.  I"  r  th'.-  n.(-!<'ra 
aiK>8tle  of  Christ,  for  the  mo<lem  minister  and  preacher  of  the  truth  of  C:  rist,  fur  the 
modern  pastor  and  uniier-shepjicrd  of  "  the  flock  of  'iod,"  th«Tw  is  no  duty  that  coosisU 
in  the  offerin;;  of  Bacrifice  on  th<  ir  U-half  or  the  bumin;;  of  v.i<oti^-^  but  upoo  each 
lies  [«rpctual  and  most  solemn  the  rcsiousibilityof  fx)intinp  t<>  thr  Sirrifice  fur  sin,  and 
of  insisting  on  all  that  hclpe  to  denote  the  aeoeptai'leneM  ami  the  fraeranoe  of  thai 
Bacrifice  so  illustrious.  Tlnre  ik  noihin;;  mor$  incumbent  on  the  man  woo  profcMea  lo 
seek  to  lead  bis  fellow-creat<ire  to  God  than  this.  And  it  should  hare  a  promioeoM 
given  to  it,  not  leA  decided  than  that  iudicatad  by  the  place  here  givea  lo  this  thrt^ 
loll!  deMiription  of  the  print's  duties  to  the  burning  of  incense. 

IL  The  duty  to  mikihter  unto  the  I-ohd,  This  simple  and  expremire  descripti'>a 
ooCTin  above  eighty  titnes  in  the  Peutatcuchal,  historical,  and  pruphetiral  books  ot 
Scripture.  It  covers  the  whole  range  of  those  religious  servict-s,  whether  of  the  coo- 
grepntional  or  of  the  indivi>)ual  kind,  allowed  or  appointed  as  the  acoi-puhle  melh<jds 
of  tho  ap[>roach  to  Qod  of  bis  people  Israel.  lie  was  not  accessible  to  every  persoa 
diri'Ctly  nor  by  every  dipcteat  cone  ivable  method.  Long  and  ]  la  n  as  were  the  typical 
teachings  of  the  sacrifices  as  snch,  so  long  and  plain  was  the  typical  teaching  under  the 
ancient  system  of  priests,  of  tkia  fact,  Uiat  the  nigh  and  holy  One  was  to  be  ap;'n«ched 
not  without  introduction,  intervention,  interi^sition.  The  Tariousconditiuoaof  tbeioter- 
mediate  approach  were  committed  to  the  faithful  priest.  He  was  to  become  fautmeCed 
aod  versed  io  them.  He  was  to  see  that  the  pe<.>ple  m  no  way  sufiTered  l(«s  or  anoeoemarr 
delay  or  difficulty  in  complying  with  them.  And  he  was  anawerable  directly  to  the  Loni, 
whose  servant  he  was  for  the  people's  sake.  Hence  he  is  said  to  "  mini5ti-r  onto  the 
Lord,"  although  it  was  on  behalf  of  the  congregation  or  the  individual  Israelite.  While, 
a^.'ain,  the  modem  preacher  and  pastor  has  no  duty  that  can  be  described  as  the  fao- 
siniile  of  this,  yet  lo  the  first  piace,  for  all  oont^ngatiinal  prayer  at  K-ast,  his  voice 
p«rforms  a  service  not  dissimilar,  as  for  s<>me  pastoral  helps  as  well.  But  much  rather 
would  we  again  trace  the  de(*per  anaii>;ry.  The  Minister,  the  Interce^ssur,  is  to  be 
pointed  to,  of  whom  it  i«  sjtid,  "  He  is  Minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  nan  ;  "  and  that  "  bo  hath  obtained  a  more  excellent 
mkiistry,  by  hnw  much  also  he  is  the  Mediator  of  a  bctt4T  covenant"  (Heb.  viiL  2,  6). 

III.  The  duty  to  ni.EMi  in  tiib  Name  or  tub  Lord.  This  completes  the  sketch  of  the 
priest's  work.  He  not  only  presents  sacrifice  and  burns  incense;  be  not  only  i. alters 
the  worahip[R>r  and  his  wort>hi|)  into  the  presence  of  tho  high  aod  holy  God ;  be  also 
is  privileged  to  ly  <>ak  the  gre:it  God's  ble&dogs,  to  prooouooe  his  favour,  to  assure  ol  bia 
piu-don  and  mercy,  and  to  waku  to  melody  the  hearts  and  voices  uf  the  ra^t  cun^rrnra- 
tiun  eumetimes,  io  respoose  to  an  annouocenient  of  Divine  goodnees  and  love.  \Va 
kn^  now  no  priests  who  hare  power  to  pronounce  in  their  own  ri;:ht  tho  abeo'.utu>a 
or  (missioo  uf  sins,  or  to  vohmteer  the  assurance  of  Divine  benediction,  llie  pr.ftsts 
of  Iwrael  had  not  themselves  such  a  right.  But  neither  now  does  Ov>i  author  r*'  or 
inh|>ire  any  class  of  men,  or  any  individual  man,  to  speak  lo  tbeee  tones  to  their  fi  ll>>w* 
men,  except  on  the  real  hiimhlo,  hearty  compliance  of  theae  latter  with  tlio  coodiiu^a 
laid  liuum  in  ticnj>lur«.  To  these  men  must  a|'])ly,  not  to  the  voice  or  even  the  wisest, 
holiest  judgment  uf  a  living  man,  who  caniiui  tell  the  inmost  heart  nor  gaiitce  the 
absolute  sincerity  of  the  ap]>licaQt.  Bull,  indeed,  may  we  si<o«k  hope  to  tlie  rr|«nunt, 
peace  to  the  humble  of  hcirt,  mercy  and  lovo  l<>  ti.>'  tru>tful  an<l  true,  but  a*  tX  wrr«  in 
the  quotations  of  Sin   turc,  and  well  safo-^  i  irdtxi   by    the   ^^  Aiua      All 

beyond   this,  all    bisiie  this,  will   bo  )>«'v  >:i<l  our  power  ani  .1*.     Aod 

Instead  U  being  the  bvllcr  part  of  a  true  pnoat,  «•  are  turned  into  ia.»o  ... 

Ver.  tS. — The  sye  ot-en  to  r?/-  '■"•  •  ^>-  -♦..  And  that  th.*  eye  .  f  ......  -  .-^ 

Itaelf  now  oi«n  to  re  i.mous  o;  ro  plaio  tlian  the  n-«ai«  ot  it — that 

his  heart  was  o|«'i>  t.  II,  nay,  ..  it  also.    A  criais  has  now  comr,  (i^ 

which  presumably  iho  iiinerm<«:  has  ofleo  kiOML     Tboogb  be  bad 

Ixcii  tlio  mao  uf  much  w-ir  n:.d  of  n  'y,  rel  up  aod  down  bis  ooio^-s  aod 

his  sayings   there  are  out   waoting  iodicatiooa  that  kla  heart  aighed  ior   peace  aad 


t80  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONlCLEa    [ch.  xxm.  1—32 


rrot.  "Oh  that  I  hud  wines  like  a  dorp!  for  then  would  I  fly  away,  and  be  at  reat " 
(r<«.  It.  6);  "  Kcst  In  the  Lord  "  (Pi.  xxxtU.  7);  "  Return  to  thy  rc«t,  0  my  aoul  " 
(P-i.  cxvi.  ")•  The  rrisia  U  n^t  one  whi'n  paasion  must  have  its  way,  when  aftm 
mcasnrM  rouat  be  taken,  when  all  thin<:9  must  be  left  to  drift  or  else  all  be  touched 
with  an  unwontcdly  firm  hand.  It  i«  a  crisis  of  nuich  liappier  kind.  Volume  ai'ler 
Tolnmf  of  the  historv  of  Israel  ban  been  filled,  and  voliimea  not  a  few  of  the  pertooal 
bi<'j:r.\phy  of  David  have  been  unerringly  written.  The  laat  opens.  Bcfon^  his  nation 
is  spread  out  a  w;dc,  lair,  enduring  pr>>sj)oct  of  rest.  Joruitalem  "  is  at  rest,  and  is  quiet  " 
(Is.!,  xiv.  7).  Diivid's  whole  heart  rnters  into  the  antisfaction  of  the  thought.  Let 
us  note  the  admirable  use  he  makes  of  this  state  of  things. 

I.  Hk  U8M  Tui  CRISIS  FOB  THK  puBPosKs  OK  RKViKW.  1.  Special  aulib'e  acknowlcdj?- 
ment  is  made  ot'  surp«i«8in>(  mercy.  "  I);\vid  «iMi"  it.  He  did  not  merely  obsenre  it, 
pondor  It,  and  then  keep  it  lockeii  in  his  own  heart.  While  he  himself  enters  into  the 
8»tij»factioo  of  the  thought,  he  uttors  it  aloud.  2.  David  owns  the  Giver  of  the  po«xi  in 
question.  It  has  not  cMne  of  itself.  It  haa  not  Corao  of  circumstances,  of  reaction 
traceable  enough,  of  8tH»ndary  causes  whether  more  or  leas  remote.  "The  Lord  Qoil 
of  Isratl  "  is  the  Giver,  to  whom  all  the  nation's  ludchtolneiw  shall  be  ronfe*«ed.  3. 
David  suggests  the  harmony  of  the  gift  with  the  Giver.  Go«i  i8thcG;ver.  IIis  {•ei>}>le  thosa 
who  take  all  tho  benefit  of  his  givinjlj.  And  this  the  gift — regt.  Heat  under  the  Divine 
protection,  in  the  Divine  shade,  the  shadow  of  his  wings  and  hla  throne,  who  bears  a 
special  tavour  to  "bis  people,"  and  who  alone  cm  make  thotn  "dwell  secure."  Full 
every  way  of  tuggestion  is  the  utt«'rance  of  Daviil,  wore  it  but  an  articulate  s<tlil<N|uy. 

II.  David,  as  a  kino,  lkadkb,  trachib,  ilh-rtbatf.-*  tub  Dim  or  such  ur  a 
CRiaii).  Whilo  his  language  nt-cessitates  the  corajxiriaon  of  tho  present  with  tho  past  by 
very  force  of  the  oo'.<r<i.'i<  they  present,  and  while  it  invite.'<men  toenter  cratofuUy  on  the 
pres^jnt  enjoyments  divinely  offero«l,  yet  it  aseociates  new  work,  new  opjortuuity,  with 
these.  Sidl  the  quest  Is  to  bo  loyalty  and  love  to  duty.  He  pmcticilly  remind*  a 
whole  nation  that:  1.  Rest  is  favourable  for  order.  Now,  order  may  be  lionoureil, 
rccovervd  where  it  had  been  di.siurlxjii,  studied  to  greater  jH-rfectioa  even  whore  it  had 
not  bc<n  very  paljiably  infringed.  Order  is  the  U-auty  and  glory  of  the  whole  univerne. 
What  room  for  iiiiprovcmont  in  It,  in  each  indivi'lual  heart  and  life,  and  in  tho  life  of 
•very  community  I  2.  R«st  is  favourable  to  growth.  The  winds  that  rock  the  trees 
help  far  down  in  tho  earth  to  pmvoko  their  rfKita  to  feel  room  lor  further  growth,  but 
the  growiujj  it>.rlf  is  not  done  while  the  storm  laxts.  How  true  this  is  of  human  charsctor  I 
It  is  our  passionate,  importunate  cry  t«>  be  hidden,  to  bo  sheltered,  tdl  the  tompest  is 
overj>a»t,  and  the  fury  ol  the  storm  is  spent.  I'ut  n/teru^rd  wo  grow.  3,  R<'>it  is  the 
time  for  the  cuUiv.ition  of  the  devotion  of  the  hiaru  It  is  Uuo  with  no  supcrucial,  &o 
mere  ■aotimental  truth,  that— 

"  Tho  calm  r*>trp«t,  the  silent  shades 
With  pmypf  and  praise  agree. 
And  stn'm  by  tbr  «wr<<t  bounty  toAilm 
Wot  tiioee  tJbat  follow  theeL* 

That  Jesoa  recommended  the  sanctum  of  '  *»  clo«etof  prayer  with  the  door  r'  '  th%| 
beats')  himself  sought  rrlireinenl,  privacy,  solitmlo,  with  ollhor  the  cover  ■  \do 

or  the  BM^grstinn  ol  ouninanding  pro«tMKts  unfolding  to  the  gaze,  on  mouiu  <i  i  ■>  iir  or 
■uiitmit,  are  strung  testiinonieii  to  the  genius  of  rest  and  to  tlio  habitat  of -genuine 
dovotioQ.  4.  Heel  gi»ea  grand  opp«>rtiinity  for  ri'li.;louB  rnterpri.ie.  iVx-s  the  langnage 
mind  a  contnuliction  or  paratioxio^l  ?  it  U  not  so  in  r><:\lity.  The  higher  fonns  and 
•ooo«f>ik>ns  of  r>st  do  not  cnslst  in  Inactivity,  in  the  uulul^en<-n  ,.(  I  i4s  ■  .<,  h>,t  in  the 
OMsaikm  of  wa^to  energy,  toil  as  iin|)rv>litabl)<  as  laUiriotia,  or,  >:  'le  wura 

of  terael),  as  |«ioful  to   the  heirt  as  strenuous  t<)  the  h«tid.     >'  '  !'^   this 

dir-ction  lh<>  wont*.  "  For  hr  that  hath  entered  into  his  rr>l,  he  ai -  m 

h<s  own  woiks  "  (Heb.  It.  10).      Heavrn  lts#<lf  ranoot  prxmUly  N»  vl.  \^ 

tion  as  a  place  nr  a  state  of  inactivity.  All  (be  tasks  of  hi»:h<st  devptiua  may  h«  eur- 
t«  4<'d  to  be  liter*  the  material  of  most  strrnuous  achlevemeut.  Ilul  It  will  stirely  (« 
both  a  plao*  aod  a  state  drltvered  Ihm  ib«  rrstUsa  wt^rry  of  rare,  the  reatleM  sirlie 
with  aio,  the  r«stl«M  Mniggla  to  eloda  or  to  bear  aorrow,**)  fair  iliar  to  the  preMnU  8a 
wk««  ail  ovicr  oar*  aad  war  ao4  work  «we  («iBOT«d  awhile  Imn  Ite  Ml  of  lanirt. 


OH.  xim.  1—32.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  TUB  CHRONICLES.  381 


David  flies  to  the  thought  of  the  great  opportunity  open  for  the  wurks  of  rcli^iioa.  To 
thefle  he  directs  hia  own  enthusiai>uo  stud/  and  labour.  To  these  ha  calls  his  princes, 
priests,  aud  a  whole  people. 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORS. 

Ver.  14. — **  The  man  of  God.'"  This  desiznallon  was  not  poculiar  to  Moses.  la  the 
historical  books  of  the  Old  Testaroeni,  we  find  projihcts  ncnt  with  a  Divme  message  to 
their  fellow-mortals  described  as  men  of  God.  In  the  New  'Ichiament  we  meet  with  the 
expresj^ioii  in  Paul's  Epistles,  where  the  in>pired  writers  of  the  Helrew  Scriptures  are 
denoriiiDat<-d  "holy  men  of  God,"  and  where  Timothy  is  addressed  in  similar  lan^uazc, 
Moses  is  desifinHted  "  the  man  of  Gini  "  in  the  liook  of  Deuteronomy,  is  so  called  oy 
Caleb  as  we  read  in  the  liouk  of  Joshua,  and  is  so  denomtnat<-d  In  the  title  pre6xed  tu 
the  ninetieth  psalm. 

I.  Moses  was  thr  man  of  God's  bei.kctiow  and  rnrsEBVATiow.  A  kind  Providence 
watched  over  him  from  the  beginning  of  his  life.  Wiiilst  multitudes  were  put  totieath, 
the  child  of  Divine  beauty  was  8|>ared. 

II.  Mosssa  WAS  THE  MAN  OK  Gdi/s  KDtTCATlow  AVD  Discin.iJTE.  Trained  in  the  court 
and  the  learning  of  Egypt,  and  afterwards  in  the  rougher  but  wholesome  school  of  the 
Midian  desert,  tliis  mau  was  fitted  by  knowledge,  by  hardship,  by  society  of  the  mo«t 
diverse  kinds,  for  the  gr&it  future  before  him. 

III.  Moses  was  the  man  ok  God's  vocation.  When  God  had  trained  him  for  his 
work,  he  calUd  him,  aiid  made  known  to  him  his  sacred  N.im'*  and  attributes,  thai 
thenceforth  he  migiit  have  the  living  consciousness  of  the  l>iviiie  presence. 

IV.  MOSKS  WAS  THE  MAM  WHOM  GoD  AnMrtTKD  TO  SPECIAL  COMMCNION  WTTH  HIM- 
SELF. By  the  llaniin^  thorn  tree,  u|xjn  the  mountain  wjlitu>le,  at  the  door  of  the 
sacred  tent,  Jehovah  met  with  his  servant,  and  spake  with  him  as  a  man  with  bis 
friend. 

V.  Moses  was  a  mah  to  whom  God  commukicatko  his  own  spirit  and  his  ow.m 
CHAUACTER.  Again  and  acain  did  the  I^ord  speik  words  of  amfidence  and  a|  proval 
with  reg.ird  to  his  servant  Moses.  His  meekness  and  holiness,  his  zeal  for  the  e.\ury  of 
0<jd,  his  patiiotio  'ie.sires  for  the  welfare  of  his  nation,  all  were  IniicAtlons  that  he  was 
no  unc<jns(.ious  instrument,  but  a  willing  aud  consecrated  agent,  in  the  hands  of  Heaven. 

VL  MosKs  WAS  the  man  WHOM  God  autiiouizkd  to  dkclabk  his  wilu  "Tlie 
Law  was  i;iven  by  Moses"  Hence  he  is  called  "  the  lawgiver."  I'cnetratod  with  the 
mind  of  tlie  Supreme,  he  was  emjwwered  to  promulgate,  for  the  gui  lance  of  Isra>l,  a 
code  of  laws  altogether  suin-rior  to  those  of  other  nations  in  ancient  times.  These  law* 
embraced  the  nigral  as  well  as  the  civic  life  of  the  community,  and  aimed  at  the 
regulation  of  the  heart  aa  well  as  the  life.  Not  only  ordiuanccs  for  conduct  generally, 
but  instructions  for  religious  wor.^ship  and  sacrifice,  were  oommunieat^-d  by  this 
"  HI'  diator  "  and  "  servant  "  aud  "  man  "  of  Ood. 

VII.    MOHKH  was   the    man   QoD    chose    to    BRINO    OCT    AND  LKAD   HI8    FEOPLB.       He 

was  the  shepherd  who  bmught  up  the  flock  out  of  Kgypt,  and  comhictol  the  wanden-n 
tiirough  the  wilderness,  and  brought  them  to  the  verge  of  the  green  {mstures  of  Canaan. 
Ood  le<l,  by  the  hand  of  his  servant,  the  |>o<iple  who  wen>  his  hentrtge, 

Vlil.    MosKJJ  WAS   the    man    whom    (iol)   lUIlIBD   AND   SO  TOOK    TO   HIMSKI.F.        AS    b« 

was  often  alone  with  Jehovah  in  life,  so  he  was  alone  with  him  In  death. 

IX.  Moses  was  Gou'b  type  ok  Christ.  Jesus  was  th-  Prophet  whom  God  raiwd 
up  like  unto  his  servant  Moses.  "The  Law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  aud  truth 
CJime  by  Jesus  Christ." 

Practical  le.s.h«)N.  If  the  children  of  Israel  were  bound  to  hear  ."xtid  oWy  Mii««-a, 
the  man  of  God,  the  servant,  how  much  uiore  are  we  bound  to  hear  aud  obey  Cbnst, 
the  .Son  of  God  I— T. 

Ver.  :iO.— Morning  and  evening  praiV.     The  work  of  the  Lerltes  was  "to  wait  ob 

the  st'iiH  of  Aaron  for  the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Ixird."  It  wax,  therrforr,  to  some 
cxtout  sersilo  and  menial.  Yet  the  work  was  dl^^nifie.!  and  hallowcl  by  the  fart  that  it 
was  truly  reudcrod   to  the  God  ol  laracl,  the   Lonl  of  ail.     The  fviucUou,  however, 


S8S  Tlib  FIRST   DOOK   OF  TUK   CURONICLES.    ^ch.  xxin.  1—32, 

described  in  tbe  text  is  the  most  honouinblc  that  can  be  performed  by  man.  Th« 
glorifittl  assembly  above,  the  angelic  hosts  before  the  throne,  are  thus  perpetually 
oocupieii. 

L  Thk  ofticb  rrsKLF  or  pbaisb.  The  Leviics  were  doubtless  organized  by  David, 
as  never  bi^fore,  Uis  px'tical  and  nnisical  giita  were  consecrated  to  the  praise  ot 
Jehovah.  Uis  psnhns  from  that  time  lorward  became  the  vehicle  of  htiman  thanks- 
giving and  adoration.  The  instruments  of  music  which  he  appiinted  becime  e-ssential 
to  the  ooclrfiasical  orchestra  ot  the  temple.  And  whilst  thank.s  and  praise  are  due 
Inaa  atl  itta'.ji,eut  beings  to  the  God  of  providence,  the  human  race  has  a  sptcial  sor.g 
tc  }  le^nt,  a  iipecial  service  to  ofTcr — th^^nks  and  praise  to  the  Gud  of  all  grace  and 
MlTaUun. 

IL  TuK  PERIODICAL  OITP.RINO  OF  PBAisB.  It  was  appointed  for  the  Levitca  to  stand, 
in  due  order  and  according  to  their  courses,  in  the  presence  ot  Jehovah.  And  every 
morning  and  every  evening  the  sacriSce  <>f  praise  was  off  red  as  re^uiaily  as  the  burnt 
offering  itself.  Uow  suitable  was  this  arrangement  must  Ix-  apparent  to  every  reOecting 
mind.  Rich  day  brings  with  it  new  favours,  which  shoulil  be  welcomed  with  a  grateful 
Bong.  E.ich  evenin::  summons  us  to  record  renewed  instances  of  Divine  mercy  and 
forbearance,  for  which  the  Giver  of  all  good  should  be  warmly  praise*!. 

Pkactical  LK880N8.  1.  The  duty  and  privilege  of  thanksgivmg  and  adoration.  "  It 
is  a  go<xi  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  to  sing  praises  unto  the  Name  uf  the 
Most  High."  2.  The  desirableness  of  periodical  and  regular  daily  devotions :  "'  To  show 
forth  his  loving-kindness  in  the  morning,  and  his  faithfulness  every  night." — T. 

Vera.  1,  2. —  Our  hold  upon  the  future.  When  "  David  was  old,  and  full  of  days  "  he 
contemplated  his  own  death  and  what  should  then  ensue — who  should  succeed  him  on 
the  throne,  and  what  should  be  the  work  and  hi.story  of  the  nation  he  had  governed.  We 
are  reniin<led  of — 

I.  OiR  DESIRE  TO  KEEP  A  HOLD  UPON  THB  FUTURE.  As  the  kin.:,  like  all  other 
monarchs,  earnestly  desired  that,  after  his  death,  his  own  s<3n  siiould  sit  upon  his 
throne;  as  he  tiok  the  neces.'^.ary  steps  to  secure  tliis  by  summoning  all  the  leaders  in 
the  kin::dom  and  giving  them  charge  concerning  him  (ver.  2),  so  we  desire  to  retain  as 
much  hold  on  human  life  as  we  can,  even  when  our  eyes  shall  be  closed  to  its  sceno.^ 
and  our  ears  lie  deaf  to  all  its  voices.  Either  in  the  person  of  those  wlio  are  our  second 
selves — the  children  of  our  love  and  our  charge — or  through  our  delilwraLely  utterM 
wishes  in  documents  or  dying  worls,  we  de.siro  to  make  ourselves  lelt,  as  tbe  pos- 
•<-s.m>r8  of  i>ower,  by  the  generation  which  will  remain  when  m  are  do  longer  oo  the 
earth. 

II.  Our  power  to  carry  out  our  wishes.  "  David  made  Solomon  his  son  king  over 
Israel."  He  h.ul  the  cii-stitutioial  right  to  nominate  his  8ncce.-<sor,  and  by  .solemnly 
dcxign.i'ing  him  as  such  in  the  presence  of  "all  the  princes  of  Israel  "  he  ensured  his 
occupancy  of  the  throne.  There  are  w.iys  by  which  we  Ciin  make  ourselves  felt  in  the 
days  which  sticoed  our  own.  1.  By  indoctrinating  our  cliildren  with  our  own  l>etiefs 
and  instillin.'  into  their  minds  our  own  spirit,  we  may  live  on  in  (finn  and  in  thrir  li\t». 
2.  Hy  bequeathing  our  property  in  such  a  way  that  future  generations  aiiall  have  cau.<i« 
Xo  remember  us  (e.o.  the  founding  of  {>arks,  hospitals,  homes,  et&).  3.  Hy  documents 
which  are  valirl  in  law  hy  which  we  decide  the  way  in  which  our  pru|)erty  shall  be  us«>t 
or  our  relatives  be  circum.oian'  ttl.  ^ 

ill.  TiiK  i.iMiTATioN.H  OF  THIS  PowKB.  David  could  only  make  Solomon  king  by 
rolling  ail  hi.><  couum  llors  together  and  getting;  them  to  ratify  hi.t  own  decis:on  ;  !tn<l 
then  he  luul  to  have  the  i.nsue  to  Solomon's  own  discretion.  Had  ho  (S«>lomon)  tutc^l 
an  loolinhly  as  his  son  afier^varls  art^ti,  the  tlin-nu  would  soon  have  [«M«il  awa\  troin 
him,  and  Ids  father's  eigcr  antici|«tioim  would  have  been  'iefeatod.  l>o  what  wo  may 
to  retain  a  h<>lil  on  the  future  through  those  who  should  Iw  the  inheritors  o|  our  priit- 
C'plcfl  and  the  executors  of  our  will,  we  rannot  really  tnture  anything  we  may  doHHe. 
'I  iioM  on  whom  wo  rest  our  stroiig<st  ho|ios  may  dt.HAp|tou)t  all  our  es|i<ctations  and 
overthrow  all  our  plans.  Tl<o  slateitnian's  groat  nv  asuro  is  re|«ale<l,  tho  v»arri<'r%  i  r  ud 
o>nq>ie«i  la  umlone,  the  mdliunaira's  splendid  fortune  is  di'<.«i|Micii.  tli« 
*'hoiiJM)'    is  oxiinguii<bo<i,  ili«  diacovcrw's  inveucion  is  •u|>«r.H€<le«l,  tho  wr  i 

work  la  sbMivcii,  Um  taachar's  fantoaa  docinno  m  c&plud»l;  the  world  tucTe.  .m.  a:;.! 


CB.  xxm.  1—32.]    THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES.  3'^3 

leaves  ns  all  behind.  We  need  Home  better  solace  In  the  declining  hour  than  the 
expectation  that  the  kingdom  will  go  to  our  aons,  and  thus  be  retained  by  ourselTet. 
And  wf  liave  a  better  one  in  — 

IV.  Tub  Christian  aspiratiok.  There  are  two  worthy  and  honourable  amhition* 
we  may  cherish  respcctin-,'  the  future.  1.  To  live  on,  our.-elvcs,  in  another  sphere. 
Though  not  acting  directly  on  the  men  and  things  we  leave  bhiod  u«,  we  shall  be  living 
and  acting  elscwiiere  in  some  other  province  of  Gud's  preit  domain.   F^.|  ucrh  for  us  that, 

in  the  sphere  wliich  God  chooses  for  us,  we  shall  be  usiri;^  our  powers  for  good more 

than  enough,  for  that  will  be  a  wider  8(>here,  and  they  will  be  "enlargc<l  and  liberated 
powers."  2.  Tu  leave  behind  us  in  many  hearts  and  lives  the  holy  influence  we  have 
been  exerting.  If  day  by  day  we  are  scattei  in^'  "  the  good  set-d  of  the  kingdom  "  in  true 
thoughts,  in  holy  princijijcs,  in  Christ-like  impressions,  these  must  and  will  apf^ar  aj^ain 
in  other  lives,  and  be  again  resown  to  reappear  in  others  still;  thus  shall  we  have  • 
blessed  share  in  a  far  future,  even  in  this  lower  realm. — C. 

Vers.  3 — 32. —  T^e  sacred  tribe  :  their  urvice  and  oura.     We  have  here— 

L  The  bpecial  skkvice  which  the  Lf.vites  rendkred  to  Israel.  This  was  fouf- 
fold.  1.  Assisting  at  the  service  of  sacrifice.  They  were  "to  set  forward  the  wirk  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  "  (vcr.  4) ;  "  their  office  was  to  wait  on  the  sons  of  Aaron  for  the 
service  of  the  house  of  the  Ix)rd,"  etc.  (vers.  28,  29) ;  "  to  cfTer  [i.e.  to  hi-lp  at  the 
ofTcring  of]  all  burnt  sacriBces,"  etc  (yers.  31,  32),  2.  Rendering  the  service  of  praise. 
"  Four  thousand  of  them  praised  the  Lord,"  etc.  (ver.  5).  These  were  to  stand  every 
morning  and  evening  to  thank  and  praise  the  Lord  (ver.  30).  3.  Administration  o( 
civic  business  and  jiacification :  "officers  and  judges"  (ver.  4).  4.  Guardianship  of 
the  gates;  preserving  Irom  profanation,  and  so  from  Divine  displciwure:  "porters," 
t.e.  gatekeepers  (ver.  5). 

XL  The  changes  which  oocub  nr  thk  form  of  bervicb.  Even  under  the  same 
dispensation  occasional  changes  occurred  of  the  way  in  which  God  was  served.  An 
instance  and  indication  of  this  is  found  here.  The  Levites  had  no  more  need  to  carry 
the  tabernacle  from  place  to  place;  they  thus  laid  down  one  of  their  most  solemn  and 
imi)ortant  functions  (vers.  25,  26).  They  were  also  henceforth  to  be  numk'rtd  from 
twenty  (instead  of  thirty)  years  of  age  (vers.  27,  28X  And,  further,  they  entere<l  now 
on  the  service  of  instrumental  music,  systematically  arrang.d  (vers.  6,  30).  If  such 
minor  changes  occurred  in  the  same  era  of  religious  history,  h^w  much  greater  changes 
in  the  order  of  service  might  we  expect  to  find  when  one  di8ix?nsation  gare  place  to 
another,  when  the  Law  was  lost  in  the  gospel?  Such  we  do  find.  We  look,  there- 
fore, at^ 

IIL  Our  oorrespondino  service  undeb  Christ.  1.  In  the  matter  of  sacrifice,  the 
Levites  cannot  properly  be  said  to  have  any  successors ;  for,  the  one  all-sunicicnt  atone- 
ment having  been  offered,  there  is  no  sacrifice  to  be  presented,  and,  there  being  no 
officiating  priest  and  no  altar  "in  Christ  .Jesus,"  there  ia  needed  no  ministering  I^^^vite. 
Only  that  we  are  all  to  be  priests  and  Levites  in  that  we  are  all  to  pra'W'nt  "  8piritual 
8.acrificc3"  of  prayer  and  praise,  and  of  "doing  good  and  communicating,"  continuallj 
unto  him.  However,  there  are  humbler  services  to  be  rendered,  nee>lful  work  to  be 
done,  "for  the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord"  (ver.  24);  and  in  this  us«ful  and 
worthy  ministry,  those  whs  take  their  part  cheerfully  and  do  their  w.irk  faithfully  are 
"approved  of  him."  2.  In  the  matter  of  praise,  the  Levites  find  their  8ua-e.>i>o'r«  in 
(1)  those  who  tiach  aad  lea<l  in  the  service  of  song  in  the  Cliristian  sanctuary ;  (2)  all 
who  join  in  and  thus  encourage  others  in  that  service.  And  tlu-y  who  do  their  best  to 
perfect  the  praises  of  Qo<i — undersUindin.:  by  that  not  only  aiuining  to  the  |>«  rl«'ct 
scientific  form  of  service,  but  re^iching  the  moral  and  spiritual  idial  of  a  service  in 
which  the  music  of  the  instrument  and  of  the  voice  is  •(ibordiuate>l  t<>  the  nieIo<i>  of  the 
heart  (Eph.  v.  19), —  these  render  an  invaluable  miniutry  to  the  Church  of  t  hrist.  3.  In 
reK]>«ct  of  administration  ^officers  and  jmlgcs),  as  eccie-siaatical  law  has  given  {lace  to 
civil  law,  this  function  of  Jchuvah's  servants  has  passed  into  other  han<la  ;  yet  perhaps 
they  who  are  |  c  iDMuakers  between  their  fellows  and  help  to  decide  dispute*  b«rtwr«o 
brethren  may  U-  ^lid  to  be  the  "judges"  of  the  present  time.  4.  As  to  jjuardianahip 
of  the  gates,  with  the  o]>cn  throne  of  grace  and  access  at  all  times  to  all  men,  there  u 
little  ruum  iur  us  to  perpetuate  thia  work  of  the  L«vit«.     But  w«  can,  and  should,  take 


384  TUi:    FIR^T   BOOK   OF   TUE   CUIlUNICLES.     Lch- xxiu.  1— 32. 

great  paiDS  to  prc^erye  the  spirit  of  reTcreocc  and  pure  devotioa  in  the  hearts  of  all  wha 
come  to  worship  Christ. — C. 

Vera.  1 — 32. — Enumeration  and  arrangfmntt  of  the  Lt'Hteu  for  their  terviot.  The 
four  chapters  with  which  this  comtnciicc.s  give  a  connected  view  of  the  con<litioD  of  the 
Levites  towards  tl>e  end.  that  is,  the  fortieth  year  of  l>avi  i's  reign,  and  of  the  sections 
into  which  th'.'V  were  divided  according  to  their  various  services.  In  this  chapter  the 
first  thin::  with  which  we  are  presented  is  the  ioUX  numlier  of  the  trilw  of  Levi,  and 
their  divisions  according  to  the  duties  devolving  upon  thctn.  Next  we  have  the  enu- 
meration of  the  hca'is  of  the  houses  of  the  fathers  into  which  the  four  families  of  the 
Levitcs  had  branchc«l  out,  with  a  brief  account  of  their  duties.  All  these  arrangements 
immediately  preceded  S  ■lomon's  elevation  to  the  throne.  The  first  part  of  the  third 
v<  rse  has  reference  to  what  was  the  original  age  at  whicli  the  Levitea  were  numbered. 
If  we  read,  "  Now  the  Levitos  had  been  numbered  fn>ni  thirty  years  oil  and  ujpw.ird,'' 
it  will  present  no  difficulty  (see  Numb.  iv.).  Moses  himself  had,  however,  at  a  later 
date,  made  their  time  of  service  from  twonty-fivo  to  fifty  years  of  ajje  (sea  Numb.  viii. 
1.'3 — *-G).  David  reduced  even  this  (see  vor.  -4),  and  made  their  service  to  commcno* 
at  the  a^e  of  twenty.  The  reason  for  this  is  given  (see  ver.  25).  'i'lie  Levite-n  had  now 
iiot  to  do  the  heavy  work  they  had  when  marching  throu2:h  the  wilderness,  vvhtn  they 
had  to  carry  the  tabernacle  and  its  vessels.  Now  that  this  was  over  and  ibe  Lord  had 
given  them  rest,  they  mi^ht  enter  on  their  worl<  at  an  &krlier  age.  The  census  presents 
us  with  the  total  number,  namely,  thirty-eight  thousand  men.  Of  tbe8t>,  twenty-four 
thousand  were  to  conduct  an<l  carry  on  the  work  of  the  house  of  the  Lord;  six 
thousand  were  to  be  officers  and  judges;  four  thousand  porters,  and  four  thousand  t) 
praise  the  L<ird.  The  work  nssignid  to  the  twenty-four  tuousand  is  more  particuliirly 
defined  in  vers.  28 — 32.  Two  great  spiritual  truths  are  pros«?nted  in  this  chapter. 
1.  Every  man  has  his  own  place  to  fill  and  his  own  8|)ccial  work  appointed  by  God. 
This  work  is  of  various  and  diverge  kinds.  Some  of  it  was  more  honourable,  m  a 
human  point  of  view,  than  another;  but  each  man  was  in  his  own  divinely  appointed 
place.  Thus  only  can  there  be  order  and  progress  in  the  Lord's  work  by  each  one 
filling  that  place.  "God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion,"  but  of  order.  "The  eye 
ouinot  .«ay  to  the  hand,  I  iiave  do  need  of  thee:  nor  agiin  the  head  to  the  feet.  I  have 
no  need  of  you.  But  God  hath  tempered  the  bcxiy  together  .  .  .  that  there  should  \m 
no  schi!<m  in  the  bo'iy"  (1  Cor.  xii.  21—25).  2.  The  necond  truth  is  tlie  great  numbr 
set  apart  for  praise  and  ti)ank^givlng  morning  and  evening  (see  vers.  5,  30).  This  was 
to  form  a  conspicuous  part  of  their  .service,  and  to  take  a  pr<>nlin^■nt  plac«L  Tl.is  is 
the  highest  kind  of  service.  The  Now  'i'estaiucnt  is  full  of  injunctions  to  Joy  and 
(raise  and  thanksgiving.  It  im[>lii-d,  in  Isra**!  of  old,  "how  much  wo  have  to  prnihe 
iiim  fori  "  And  is  it  not  tnie  in  all  our  work  and  service  lor  God?  Surely  they  wiio 
know  the  Saviour,  and  think  for  a  moment  wlmt  lie  la  in  himself,  what  he  did  for  un  no 
the  cross,  and  wiiat  ho  is  doinv;  for  iia  every  day  and  every  hour,  have  to  prai.10  liiin 
now  and  throu_'hoiit  ot«rnity!  huch  praises  should  ever  be  in  the  hcnrt  and  on  the 
lipH.  One  heart-look  at  Cnriht  should  banish  ail  doubt  and  fear^hnd  make  that  h«*Art 
sing  for  joy. — W. 

Ver»,  2.  3. —  Th«  muxmn  of  the  Ijevittt.  They  were  cnllod  to  service  which  mm 
might  rail  "  nicmal,"  but  which  wis  truly  "  honourable,"  and  miijht  W  niniio  "  m(»rt 
honourable  by  the  loval,  devout,  and  loving  spirit  in  which  it  was  done.  Hut  thoid  an) 
indications  that  th«  Lovltos*  were  t4mptrd  to  uiidervaluo  ttieir  place  and  tlicir  work  ;  thry 
•omctunoN  envie<l  the  prirstn,  and  fretfully  w«nt«>d  to  b«>  othrr  than  they  wero(s«-««  NuinK. 
xvi.  •')•  C"'  funion  and  liillicMilty  are  sure  to  arino  when  men  undervalue  the  jr>*itioii«  m 
wh'  >    •  iM't,  and  the  work  that  is  entrimtrd  to  them  to  do,  sn4l  lnj^jin  to  rnvy  other 

|io  -nn  and  other  |>ei)pio's  work.     W«t  tr«>at  here  the  inliit«|on  of  the  I^vitMi  aa 

int  ■     f  our  fpnralion  unto  (/<W«  ttrvtct.    What  i«  called  lh>'  r>iv:n« 

r/#.  oiUM  (he  Divine  t^lftifm,  fcr  it  really  w  Otxi,  in  hm  Intm  t* 

fur-  •  filiin.;  a:T«"nt«,  and,  in  thu  orderlni:  of  hiii  pmvidpncm,  wi*- 

M»  k  for  whicli  hi»  haii|ch<«on  tham.     The  narriM  Word  i«  full  of 

in<ij«i.  •-    I  ti,><-<'  I'  \  m"  ii4>lecling)i  and  wrivimtingii.    The  rac«  of  K'th  in  .«rj^mir<l  fn'ni 
tile  oittai  (kacciMiAiila  of  Adaiu.    Nu«h  is  Mciiorattiii  fr>'Ui  the  uogixlly  workL    Japi>cih  is 


OH.  xxm- 1— 32.J    THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUE   CnRONICLES.  a8? 


separated  from  the  new  races  coming  from  Noah.  Abraham  ia  sci^aratod  from  the 
idolatrous  Clialdeans.  Isaac  is  separated  as  the  sole  heir  of  the  covenant.  Jicoh, 
Judah,  and  Ephraim  are  separate*!  by  Divine  interferwnce  with  the  ri;:ht  of  eldeai  muuji. 
The  nation  of  Israel  is  seiaraUd  from  all  nations  to  be  the  repoeitory  of  God's  revela- 
tion. The  tribe  of  Levi  is  s.  paiated  to  special  service  In  the  Divine  tabernacle.  Saul 
is  8ej)arated  to  be  the  first  king.  D.ivid  is  separated  from  the  shee;  folds.  Our  Lord 
separates  twelve  from  amon<^  his  di8ciple.-<.  Barnabas  and  Saul  are  seiarated  onto  the 
work  of  the  ministry.  Fixing  our  attention  on  the  senses  in  winch  tlie  Leviies  were 
separated  from  the  con'.'rej^ation,  we  may  learn  some  <>f  the  ways  in  which  we  should 
regard  ourst-lves  now  as  '*  separated  unto  God."  The  Levites  were  not  made  a  distinct 
class,  dwelling  together;  they  lived  ab<jut  among  the  jjoople,  and  Rhared  the  common 
life.  They  worked  for  a  part  at  least  of  their  living;  their  families  gr.w  up  around 
tliem  ;  they  joined  in  the  1(X»1  feast  as  well  as  in  the  yearly  lestival.  Their  plea.siires 
and  their  daily  interests  were  precisely  those  of  the  p«<)ple  ab<jut  them.  And  yet  they 
were  God's  by  special  call  and  consecration.  Wheresoever  they  went  the  Btamp  of  the 
Holy  rested  Ujion  them.  Their  very  presence  tended  to  check  sin,  and  to  purify  the 
social  atmospheres.  The  distinctness  of  the  Levites  belon;:i  d  to  their  cliarHcu-r,  spirit, 
and  tone  of  conduct.  And  they  were  called  to  a  particular  service,  lliey  were  to 
attend  on  the  worship  of  the  t\beriiacle,  taking  their  orderly  turns.  They  were  Relocted 
by  G(jd  for  this  one  life-work,  "to  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord."  They  were  calKxl  to 
receive  a  trust,  and  called  to  manifest  the  spirit  wriich  was  becoming  to  that  "trusL* 
Still  we  fintl  sejiaration  unto  God  quite  com{»atible  with  taking  our  place  amon'4  our 
fellow-men,  and  entering  heartily  into  everything  that  properly  belongs  to  family  and 
social  and  national  life.  The  world  in  which  we  live  is  Goti's  world.  In  it  there  is 
nothing  unclean,  save  to  him  who  makes  a  thing  unclean.  Work  is  holy  ;  rest  is  holy; 
I)leasure  is  holy ;  friendshij)  is  holy.  The  Christian  and  the  Christian  Church  stand 
out  from  all  the  world,  and  are  set  "in  the  world's  eye;"  and  yet  it  is  equally  true 
that  the  Christian  and  the  Christian  Church  blend  and  mingle  in  every  spijere  of  life. 
They  force  no  distinctions  upon  men's  notice,  and  yet  they  are  "  t*i>arate  "  everywliere. 
Their  distinction  comes  out  of  their  first  and  ruling  principles.  The  thought  of  God, 
the  reference  of  all  things  to  the  will  of  God.  and  the  effort  to  be  in  full  harmony  with 
the  mind  of  Cod,  are  so  essential  to  the  Christian,  and  so  characteristic  of  him,  that  he 
must  brini;  the  sen.se  of  God's  presence  into  every  life-association.  And  just  in  this 
lies  his  peculiarity  and  his  mission.  When  a  Jew  looked  ujxm  a  L«  vite  in  the  mid.st  of 
the  peojjle,  he  thought  of  Jehovah.  When  a  Jew  talked  to  a  Levite,  if  he  was  a  true 
Levite,  ho  would  make  tlie  man  feel  God's  relation  to  the  matter  in  hand.  And  so  it  is 
the  ChrisMan's  mission  to  be  an  open  "epistle  of  Christ."  Levites  failed  from  their 
duty,  and  fr<jm  the  joy  of  their  duty,  when  they  be.-an  to  count  their  separation  unto 
Gtxl  a  light  thing.  And  this  came  about  by  their  not  putting  their  health  into  their 
work  ;  by  their  nourishing  jealousies  and  envyin'.;H ;  and  by  their  failing  to  recognize 
how  their  work  fitted  into  the  great  whole  of  (iod's  service.  Do  we  think  it  a  small 
thing  to  have  been  separated  unto  God?  Do  we  think  unworthily  of  the  talent  cxnn- 
mitted  to  our  trust?  Can  it  be  a  little  thing  to  be  God's  priests  and  Ij«>vitej*  in  his 
great  world,  ministering  his  truth,  bis  will,  his  love,  to  men  ?  Can  it  be  a  little  thing 
to  be  the  "  candlestick  "  that  holds  out  the  light  of  GikI's  holiness  and  Gkxl's  go^iiol  to 
men?  Here  is  one  chief  root  of  the  Christian  evils  which  wo  deplore — under-valuing 
our  Christian  standing;  under-estimating  our  Divine  call,  and  the  mission  which  is 
fpven  us  to  fulfil.  "  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  cho,>;en  you,  ami  onlainixi  vou, 
that  you  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  rctunin." — IL  1. 

Ver.  3. —  Cimsfcrated  maturity.  On  the  occasion  of  the  "census,"  tho  tribe  of  I^eri 
had  not  been  taken.  A  H|)ccial  enumeration  of  them  was  now  made,  and  the  piitt«>m 
ol  the  Miwaic  census  was  followed.  Tho.s<.'  at  the  ago  of  thirty  and  aUivo,  but  under 
fifty,  alono  were  numlnreil.  But  the  yiars  from  thirty  to  fifty  represent  and  incJude 
a  man's  maturity;  and,  in  the  case  of  the  Levites,  this  their  maturity  lay  as  a 
''living  sacrifice"  on  tiio  altar  of  God's  s<rvico.  It  apjxars  ti  at  our  loni  bcyan 
his  ministry  at  the  ai;e  of  thirty.  But  "who  kIliII  divlare  his  '.-ei  <  r.Uion  ?  For 
ho  was  cut  off  out  oi  the  land  of  the  living  ;  for  the  tr*ii>gr.  smou  of  my  jwople 
wa-t  he  stricken. *  For  probably  at  most  three  jmn  of  his  matunij  did  he  Ui>  « 
u  cunoaicutii.  2  o 


23«  THE   FIRST   LOOK  OF  THE  CIIRONICLEa     [ch.  xxin.  1— 32. 


•*  living  mrril  c."  Malcc  tlie  Ininkn  of  *<1(1rr>s  a  srrioni  and  rnmest  plea  that  sfronjr 
men  shonld  d  'o  the  strcn.th  of  their  manhi^^  to  h<>ly  nervice  for  God  in  the  Church 
aiiil  the  world.  It  is  the  weakness  of  so  many  Christian  institution!)  and  enterprises— 
•:<  it  so  notaMv  is  of  our  Sunday  school  system — that  the  ex{icrienced  raen  and  women 
of  middle  lifi*  hold  aloof  from  tJiem.  There  liave  indee<l  been  ca^es  of  precocious  develo|>- 
ment  before  the  a_'e  of  thirty ;  and  wc  may  not,  even  in  our  theorie,s  or  our  thouj^lita, 
«t  limits  to  the  gloriously  free  ojierations  of  that  Divine  Sjirit  who  "divi>ifs  to  every 
r  an  S4v«rnlly  as  he  wills."  Still,  the  general  rule,  comprehensively  working,  is  that 
full  culture — inrluding  somrthing  like  adequat'^  exjx;rience  and  due  self-control — is  not 
reacho«l  before  that  age.  F.  W.  Itobcrtson,  A.  Ilallnm,  H.  A.  Vaui:han,  are  very  famili  «r 
il.ustrations  of  early  maturity.  It  is  also  true  that  there  is  a  limit — all  too  foon  reached 
in  most  ca>e3 — to  a  man's  freshness,  power,  and  ori:;inalify.  A  man  reaches  maturity, 
anil  may  maintain  it  awhile;  but  the  time  of  strong  and  individual  force  for  any  man  is 
«*tially  very  briif.  No  douht  there  are  cnses  of  streni^th  retained  beyond  the  age  ot 
fifty  ;  and  there  is  suitable  work  in  the  world  for  the  older  men  to  do.  But  still,  it  is 
in  lar::e  measure  true  that  a  man's  di.>-tiiict  life-witness  and  life-work  are  very  brit  f — a 
lew  swiitly  j^as-sing  yt  ars.  When  they  are  done  he  either  passes  from  the  earth-s|ilier<'3, 
or  else  he  must  step  a>iide  lest  he  he  run  down  by  the  hurryin.:;  throng  who  go  so  much 
faster  than  he  can  po,  and  who,  he  begins  to  think,  are  going  wrong.  A  man's  strong 
manhood  is  his  great  tniat,  and  this  must  1^  for  the  Lord,  wholly  consecrated  unto  him. 
Then  it  may  Iv  enrm  stly  presse<l  ujinn  us  that — 

I.  Wr   should    F8TIMATE   ARIGHT   THE   PREPAniKO-TIMES  OF  LIFE:   the  Sprlng-timeSi, 

on  which  dejx'nds  the  summer  beauty;  the  seed-time,  on  which  depends  the  autumn 
harvest;  the  child-time,  on  which  depends  wise  fatherhood;  the  apprenticeabip-time,on 
which  deiend  the  business  successes. 

II.  We  should  feel  the  bespoksibimtt  of  mature  times:  when  we  can  |ut 
itreriffth,  good  jtidijn,ent,  cultured  skill,  ripe  powers,  into  whatever  work  we  undertake. 
It  is  often  pressed  on  our  attention  that  wc  are  resjonsible  for  what  we  have;  it  in  y 
be  much  more  earnestly  impressed  ujon  ub  that  we  are  re8pont.ible  for  what  we  are  or 
can  hfi. 

III.  Wb  Slton.D   ACCEFT   THE    PPOVIPEyCES  THAT   SF.T   US   ASIDE  FOR  RF^STWO-TIMFS. 

Sniesuch  come  in  the  miilst  ot  life's  works  for  our  refreshin.:.  Such  come  at  last 
when  our  great  lile-work  is  d-ne.  We  may  be  spared  awhile  in  the  Beu'ahland,  but  in 
our  restin^-timcs  we  have  new  and  other  nussions  to  fulfil.  Alas  !  it  takes  nmch  grace 
to  mftkn  us  willing  to  st<  p  quietly  aside,  and  say  of  the  new  gcucratioo  growing  up 
round  us,  "  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease."* 

In  the  mystery  of  the  Divine  order  the  later  and  resting-timee  of  a  man's  life  may  be 
prejarings  for  the  oonsecrateil  maturities  of  the  heavenly  and  eternal  spherea. — U.  T. 

Ver.  6, — Orderliness  required  in  Goir»  tervice.  The  chronicler  here  reviews  the 
arrangements  maile  by  David  for  the  eflicient  conducting  of  Divine  84'rviic  in  the  taUr- 
naclo  and  temple,  and  the  importanoe  of  order  in  worship  is  Bug;.^teil  for  our  c»n- 
sideration. 

I.  Such  obderi.ivkss  sErtTREs  dub  PRKFARATiorf.  Anything  like  hnrry  is  unsuitable 
In  connection  with  Divmr  worship  anil  work.  I'.ach  man  should  know  In'torohand  hi* 
place.  "  Hands  should  Ihj  laid  on  no  man  Budd<  nly."  Serii>usn«ss,  quietness,  and 
ihonghtfulnesa  nre  proper  in  the  house  of  G>h1.  Sow  men  nwd  to  "nanctiiy  tin m- 
si'Ivps"  bv  meditation  jmd  prayer  Ixfore  going  to  the  temple,  just  as  the  old  priests  and 
I^'Vilos  dill. 

II.  StTH  OBDERMKKM  AiDw  TlHI  DEVoTioN  OF  THE  woRsiiirrrn.H.  Stillness  and 
ri>-^ular  rM-rii|taiionK  that  do  not  call  off  the  nilention  or  di.Hiiirb  iii«ditj»tion  ar»' ini|««>r« 
taut  bcl)«  lo  worBhi])|crK.     l>'eniemU>r  Koble's  lines  on  the  sacramental  suuiun-* 

**Swwt  awful  hour!  the  only  sound 
Ono  Rontle  footnlrp  ;•'  i  •  -  -nul. 
Off'  riiij;  liy  Inrnt  oi,  i 

1  ho  crow  to  every  h»i.  -  art." 

III.  Hmm  nnnrai.tirVM  nivn  moht  roirv  -m  woiuintp.  Show  here  bow  itist'nrt  the 
idea  of  vorship  is  from  mere  sermoo-bcaring,  or  mere  reovivlng  of  religious  lostructioo, 


am.  xxin.  1—32.}    THE  flKST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONlCLEa  dSTt 


or  exciting  of  religious  feeling.  Woreliip  should  take  us  wholly  out  of  the  self-s:  here, 
and  set  us  in  the  Go<i-8phere.  Anil  order,  quiet,  the  beautiful  in  form  and  expri^ion, 
are  important  associations  of  worship.  Illustrate  by  the  way  in  which  our  feelings  arc 
toned  on  entering  the  cathedral  or  sliaring  in  stately  cathedral  service.  No  section  ot 
Christian  people  can  safely  neglect  this  element  of  orderliness ;  aiid  each  Christian  wor- 
8hip()«r  should  personally  and  anxiously  aid  in  its  maintenance.  Here  some  of  the  forms 
in  which  mo<lem  worship  fails  may  Le  dealt  with  :  thes<.-  will  differ  as  apprehended  by 
members  of  the  diCfereut  religious  communities.  **  Onier  is  Heaven's  first  iaw."  Onier 
is  man's  witness  for  GKxi,  wlio  rules  and  tones  all  thini;s.  Order  may  l>e  the  charac- 
teristic feature  of  all  worship,  whatever  may  be  its  form — whether  it  be  severe  as  the 
Purititnic,  or  artistic  as  the  jtoinan  Catholic.  Illustrate  by  the  moral  iij8uenc«  exerted 
by  the  viell-ordertd  home,  and  its  relation  to  th«  oomfurt,  peace,  &nd  good  culture  of  Uie 
family.— K.  T. 

Ver.  13. — Separation  and  contecration.  Aaron  was  tepanUed  in  order  that  he  might 
h^  oomecrated  to  the  "sanctifying  of  tlie  most  holy  tilings  "(see  Exud.  xxviii.).  Al! 
of  as  should  be  conaecrahd,  but  some  of  us  may  be  al.->o  railed  and  iefxiraird  iitito  some 
Bjiecia!  service.  Expressing  the  consecrated  separateness  of  Ciiristian  believers,  Su 
Peter  says,  "  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  hous^-,  an  holy  priebtboid, 
to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  G(»d  by  Jesiis  Christ "  (I  Pet,  ii.  5). 

I.  The  1»ivink  bequirement  or  chabactek.  Pers<jnal  holiiieas  and  the  refined 
culture  of  all  faculty  and  virtue  are  necessary  if  we  would  serve  Go<l  in  any  sphere,  it 
should  be  distinctly  apprehended  that  God  calls  to  his  service  not  men's  yow-rt,  but  men 
with  thtir  poweri,  and  so  a  man's  chtjracter  G(jd  wants  consecrateil  for  him  and  to  him. 

II.  The  Divine  election  to  bekvice.  Much  of  the  diflficulty  felt  conceruitig  God's 
election  has  ariaen  from  our  fixing  attention  on  election  to  privilege,  and  settin.:  in  quite 
the  background  election  to  service.  But  God  i>uts  first  "elettiou  to  service,''  and  bases 
such  election  on  the  known  fitness  of  particular  men  for  (larticular  work.  The  ait4-n- 
dant  "privilege"  is  little  more  than  the  accident  attending  on,  or  the  reward  given  to, 
faithful  service.     Aaron  was  honoured  by  his  i)lace  and  sphere  of  work. 

III.  The  Divine  separation  to  particui.ab  sebvicb.  Go-l  condescends  to  ths 
minutest  thii  gs,  and  fits  his  ]>eople  for  the  smallest  phices.  We  easily  recognize  the 
l)ivine  call  ot  men  upon  emeryenciet,  an<l  the  s|>ecial  (uU  of  the  men  of  genius  in  tvi  ry 
age;  but  we  should  leel  that  every  one  of  us,  in  the  family,  the  Church,  and  the  world, 
is  called  of  God,  and  separated  unto  his  {Articular  work  ;  and  "  every  man,  wherein  he 
is  called,  should  ih<Tein  abide  with  God." 

IV.  The  relation  op  all  bkparated  oim  to  the  whole.  Each,  in  his  .«r[iArsted 
t<[ih<re,  is  to  become  an  example,  an<l  so  a  sanctifying  po^ser,  upon  the  rest.  There  is  a 
tendency  in  us  all  to  fed  the  force  of  sn  example  shown  in  some  olhrr  sphere  than  our 
own,  and  in  this  way  each  one  of  us  exerts  a  real  intlu<  nee  on  the  whole.  Aaron 
plciided  by  his  exaini'le  for  the  sanctifietl  lif»-  of  every  Israelite.  Common  c«'iiso»ration 
to  God,  and  o{«nne.ss  to  yield  to  all  Divine  calls  and  se|«nUiouB,  are  the  secrets  of 
deliverance  from  all  jealousies  and  envies. — K.  T. 

Ver.  84. —  Work  that  young  p<opIe  may  do.  The  time  of  Levilical  servjcf  dat^  from 
the  s;:e  of  thirty,  but  service  of  p.irticular  kinds  was  accepted  from  th<k<e  as  young  .is 
twenty.  Some  things  are  beyond  the  youug  pi^ople.  They  oould  ni>t  do  them  well, 
'i'hey  require  gifts  and  maturity  which  the  young  dn  not  iioas«.9iA.  It  is  well  for  them 
to  learn  what  is  within  their  reach — what  they  may  do,  ana  what  they  may  not  do. 

I.  YofNO    PWU'I.K    SHOULD    AOCEFT   THE    PACT   OP   THEIB    LIMITED  POWEH  ASD  LIMmCO 

KITNE88.     This  wouM  chtvk  their  characteristic  dis|>«>tiition  to  ovir  sel  -coniidence. 

II.  Young  peoi'LK  hnouLO  estimate  pairlt  the  mkasuhk  op  tih.iu  power,  and  so 
work  Up  to  their  highest  limiU  St.  John  gives  his  advice  to  youug  uicu  "  because  they 
are  strong." 

III.  YoUNO  PKoi-LE  SHOULD  HOLD  ALL  THEIR  mWT.BS  AT  God's  SERVICE,  Sreillg  CllSt  h« 

ft.sks  for  life's  morning  a.H  well  as  life's  no<intid(». 

IV.  YofSO  I'KOI'I.R   SHOULD    lU:   hl'llK   THAT   TIIKRK   AUK   BPHKRKS  OP  SERVICE  KXACTLT 

MATCUINU  TiiEiu  PuwEBS.     And  they  should   be  watching,  ever  rsstly  to  rnier  upoa 

all  such. 


388  TIIK   FIRST   HOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [ch.  xxi»   1—31. 

In  ihc  r»it1ifiil  doin;;  of  th'»  Iwist  thinp»  of  our  ynuth-fimr  alone  li<^  oar  hojie 
of  training:  for  tlie  uinlertikin!;  of  more  ami  bclUr  work  as  manly  p>wcrs  unfold. 
SI)ow  that  the  uobleat  of  Goal's  worken  have  conaccratcil  their  youlh-tiwe  to  hu 
MrTice. — R.  T. 

VfT.  30. —  TTte  mimttnn  of  ihoM  who  praise.  Some  wore  to  **  stand  rvcrv  mominjj  to 
th;Hik  and  pruisr  th»>  Lord,  and  likewise  nt  even."  This  wan  the  »|>«ri.il  work  of  certain 
of  l>ir  younpcr  I>cvitos,  whosf  voices  rotaine*!  their  tone  and  power.  They  formed  a 
eA<nr  to  aid  in  the  interest  and  beauty  of  Pivine  service.  A»  this  »iihjert  ha.<»  b<x!n 
^••niewhat  fully  dealt  with  in  previous  outline  homilie-*,  we  do  hut  aujjjieut  a  new  fran;e- 
work,  wliich  the  earlier  materials  will  enable  the  render  to  clothe.  Deal  with  the 
miwion  of  chnrch  ctioirs  and  8in;:inf;  bands,  and  show — 

I.  TriKiK  3HISISI0H  TO  oivK  EXPKE-s.sioN  TO  OTHERS'  FKKLiKos,  and  to  Strengthen  thorn 
by  expression. 

II.  1  HKIR  MIS8I0H  TO  INTKBKST  OTHKRS  DI  DlVINB  THIN09. 

III.  TUEIR  VISSIOH  DT  AROUSING  OTHERS  TO  RF.MOIOU8  ANXIRTT,  M  with  the  Singing 
of  revival  hymns. 

Then  pnss  tl>e  importance  of  ciltured  fpiritual  fitn'ss  for  the  ediciont  fulfilment  ol 
this  mission.  They  who  sins  for  the  religious  helping  and  teachin.*  of  men  must  them- 
selves be  sincere,  devout,  earnest,  and  pious.  It  is  as  true  of  this  as  of  any  other  form 
of  Christian  .-ervitv,  that  "  we  can  only  kindle  fire  when  we  are  ours<'l  ves  on  fire."  '•  In 
order  to  the  higli  re-^ult  inten'ied,  the  music  of  religion  must  be  religious.  There  must 
be  a  distinction  of  sounds.  As  thi-;  language  ia  given  for  the  h&irt,  it  becomes  a  f\T>i 
princii'le  that  it  must  he  of  th>-  heart,  else  it  is  an  unknown  tongue.  And  so  true  is 
ihiM,  that  notlting  can  really  fulfil  the  idea  of  religious  music  which  is  not  the  breathing 
of  true  love  and  worship.  Even  instruments  without  life  will  not  s|  <  ak  the  true  notes 
of  fower  unless  the  touch  of  faith  is  on  them,  and  the  breath  of  holy  feeing  i:*  in  tliem; 
bow  niurh  less  the  voic  it^lf.  whose  very  qualities  of  sound  are  ioevitably  toood  by 
tile  Mcnl  feeling  of  the  spirit  li  "  (Dr.  Horace  Bushnell). — H.T. 


EXPOSITION. 


CHAPTFR  XXIV. 


Vers.   I— 19.— TV  tirmly-four   tla***$  «f 

ViT.  1. — The  H<  brew  of  this  venie  reads, 
Aad  to  the  tons  of  Aaron,  their  divisions 
DT'p'ri   C;  the   ionj  of   Aaron:   Nadab  and 

AMho,  Sleasar  and  IthaniRr.  The  word 
"dirtjiionii "  b  tho  oamc  word  that  in  trnna- 
Utfsi  •"rniimes"  in  ver.  fi.  and  wliirh  verae 
alio  wnnid  rrft<l  Iit<rally,  "  And  Duvid  ill- 
vidMl  them  divininns  to  the  sonn  of  I^vl, 
to  Ormhon,  K<'lnith,  an  1  Mi-niri."  Our 
f»rw««nt  Ter»o  «-viil<  i.tijr  .r<intinnen  l>oth  tli»» 
•>ibJMt  an<l  enTi«trii''ti  >n  of  that  vonw.  <  )f 
th.  four  mm»  {V.x<y\.  ri.  2.^).  two  .llrtl  with- 
out tMinr,  via  N'n'lah  and  Abiha  (ver.  2); 
aiMl  lli«i  other  two  h;»To  to  atipply  the  "  rliiif 
m'^ii  rif  thr>  hntiiM>,"  ria  Kleax.kr  ttjUtn^  aod 
Ithamar  *i-M  (ter  4). 

V»r.  2  ((V.fnp  I/»v.  «,  I,  1.  for  th« 
d*alh  of  !hr»«>;  af>d  f.T  tlrU  b.  ini;  ehll<l- 
Vm»,  Numb  iii.  2—4:  n\»   ('.O,  fl|.) 

Vcr  3  Th"  II<-*>r<^w  of  ilo«  torar  rmda, 
Aad  David  divided  lh*m,  and  Zadok  of  tba 
MM  of  Ilaaaar,  aad  Ahlmalach  of  th»  •nni  nf 
Ilfcaaiar.  areordiag  ta  tktlr  «&•••  (zr'.  i-), 


in  their  serriee  (a.-i7b>:).  And  Khr  m'  '■  nt 
piirjiort  of  it  is  that  thi-  tliro«\  Oavid,  Z..lok, 
and  Ahimolech.  conjointly  m.tde  tho»UT.injj»»- 
menta.  This  itTiituallv  np<^Ated  in  T»nt  6, 
1^1  (oeenlaoeh.  xxv.  1  for  an  aiinlof^tu  ra^V 
For  the  **  Ahiniole«h'.l.  of  tliis  vera*  i\i>i| 
vers.  6,  31,  fhould  be  read  "  AbiMthar,"  aa 
sliown  in  eh.  xviii.  16,  by  oon)|>uMi>oii  of  1 
Sam.  xxii.  '10:  2  ^^am.  xx.  U;  1  Kinga  L  7, 
8:  Mark  ii.  '2G. 

Ver.  4. — Tho  simpler  lr.in«lallon  of  this 
ven>c  might  rnn  tlinx  :  And  there  wrro  foand 
(oO  sons  of  Elraxar,  more  fbr  chirf  ntfn.  thao 
(of)  sons  of  Ithamar,  and  thaydividrd  th«m^ 
to  sons  of  Slsasar,  sixtseTi     °  '  fathsnf 

boasea  ;  and  to  sooa  of  Ith  t. 

\Vr   '■        l'-"-!-!"    ^''■^  •  \  »»'<'« 

by  1    •  1  -lO 

\<liirh  iiiirri«l  only  in  nointx  r,  Rnii  a«  (ho 
lnk'i'ot  o<vltiii.v*liral  plarv^  h«H  brt-n   flilol 


aln  ady  by  U^lli  of  thrm.  t 
ill"  "  lot"  Wn«  rr»orte«l  tr. 

Ilio  of.lrr   in   '^ '     '     ■'    \ 
s<  r«i<^«  Bow  !• 


%t'  vrr-n  T« 


l,n 

Ihd 
holv 


1  ' 


CH.  xjuv.  1— 3LJ    TUB   FlliiiT   BOOK   OF  TUE  CUBONICLEa 


t89 


the  ODe  Iiand,  and  "tl.e  prinoes  of  God  "  on 

the  otlu T,  iii  not  very  clear.  Otie  inutiince  of 
the  forriior  expn  sx  on  in  roiinii  in  Lia.  xliiL 
28.  Keil  HUppf>tte8  there  tuuy  >«  no  di;^ 
tinetion  between  tbein,  but  a<ld.t  that  if 
there  iii,  he  would  ttke  the  "  prncca  of 
CJcxI  "  to  8tand  for  the  re;:ular  hi^h  priutita 
cxclubively,  vim.  thotte  who  could  euter  into 
the  uioet  holy  phcu  bcfure  God.  Tim 
**  |>rini-e«  of  Gud  "  ib  u  title  evidentlj  illuM- 
triit<  d  bjr  the   word  "  lar  .  I  "   (Ueu.   xxxii. 

Ver.  6. — The  p«njon  who  aoted  iia  clerk 
or  secretary  on  the  mcaaion,  and  the  whole 
number  of  the  wilneiwes,  und  the  lot- 
tHking  iUiilf,  are  here  given.  I'ln-  prenent 
Ueltn-w  text  repe.itH  tho  word  vh  (biken) 
twice,  bi  fore  the  name  of  Ithamar,  at  the 
end  of  the  B(  ntenoe.  Tho  evident  and  •  imy 
eoriectiou  of  tho  tir.-t  occurrence  of  wlcch 
into  tHN  (one)  will  uiaki  the  cluuitc  and  Henite 
oorreepond  witli  whnt  goes  before,  lier- 
theuu,  Imwever,  and  Keil,  and  8ou>?  oiliem 
do  not  accept  thlit  cornction,  and  wouM 
keep  the  pretieut  Uehruw  text,  the  llrat/> 
niune<l,  moreover,  cunleniing  that  the  repe- 
tition of  the  word  for  "tuking"  poinU*  to 
two  lot-s  bi  in>;  repre«eiite«l  by  euoh  house  of 
Ithuninr,  who.^e  total  number  was  only 
eight,  for  one  of  Kb  azitr,  whose  total  wiu 
■ixtoen.  Not  only  does  the  re|>et  lion  of 
the  present  Hebrew  text  not  avail  to  autho- 
rize huch  H  Hiipposition,  but  tho  aup|><).-,iuoQ 
itHelf  would  be  unaupjtortml  and  ^rnuiit<>us. 
What  ia  really  told  u»  aniounUt  to  tliis  only, 
that  th<-  drawing  wua  tiibt  from  the  coUeo- 
tion  of  faniileji  uuder  tho  name  of  Kb  az:ir, 
and  then  from  tiiat  desoended  Irom  Ithamar. 
For  anything  we  an-  hero  told,  the  urn  of 
Itl  Hiuar  can  have  ht  hi  out  only  half  aa  long 
as  that  of  Kleazar,  and  it  can  be  only  con- 
jecture to  Bup|x>.->u  that  two  lota  were  dnnn 
fn)m  the  urn  of  Kleazar  for  every  one  from 
that  of  Itlianmr,  ao  aa  to  maki;  tin  m  run 
out  Utgether  at  the  end.  Could  any  one  of 
tiie  names  frt>n)  sixUen  to  twenty-four  that 
are  reoordol  in  thia  chapter  aa  "coming 
forth"  in  thuabape  of  a  "  lot,"  l>u  idi  iititlid 
as  belougiug  to  fajniliea  dusoemled  from 
Ithamar,  th>-  (]uestion  mi^lit  be  nolvud. 
Ahimulooh  tho  ton  o/  ibiathar;  rvu<l,  aa 
iiliove,  ver.  '.i,  oh.  xvix.  Iti,  etc^  AtmUkar 
Utf  »un  of  Ahivtrlrrh. 

Ver.  7. — Johoiarib.  Written  thua  only 
here  and  in  oh.  ix.  10;  el-ewberu  alwaya 
Joutrih.  H«  then  Is  the  heatl  of  tho  flrat 
of  the  twenty-fuur  courm'n  of  prieata  in 
Ihivura  time,  and  H<-cordin;(  t<>  hia  plan. 
(For  the  evidi  lice  of  the  return  of  anmi*  of 
thia  family  Irom  thu  Kxile,  a><o  Neh.  xi  10, 
tiaxigb  tho  text  of  thia  rlituae  ia  vi  ry 
•iii<l>i>  ioua :  xii.  6,  IP;  ■<<«  ulao  intcrx-Kti  ig 
arlicle  itndrr  thia  nainf,  with  tablea,  Smith, 
>  Hiblf  l>irtion»ry.' i.  Ittr*  )     JadaialL     (h'mr 


the  return  of  some  of  tlio  dc>«endan(a  of 
this  family,  aee  Eira  iL  36 :  Neh.  viL  39 ; 
oomp  aLw  N'eh.  xii.  C,  7,  19,  21.) 

Ver.  8. — Harim  (see  Barring; tiin'a  *Genei»- 
lo;,'i.a,'  L  94,  'J'J,  Ibl,  lO'J;  aeo  aJao  for  the 
m>  ntion  of  d>-«'.endant-,  Kzra  ii.  39;  x.  21  ; 
Neh.  vii.  42:  x.5;  xiL  4  (waere  the  naiue 
appears  as  Ilehum),  15).  The  aons  of  iUrim 
mentiotRil  in  Kzra  li.  32;  x.  31 ;  Neh.  riL 
35  ;  X.  27,  were  not  a  prii-st-family.  Seorim. 
This  name  does  not  occur  again. 

Ver.  9.— Malchijah.  An  earliar  prioat  of 
thia  same  name  is  mentioned  in  eh.  Ix.  12, 
who  is  again  mentioned  in  Neh.  xi.  12  ;  Jer. 
xxi.  1  ;  xxxviii.  1.  The  naii.e  in  our  pr»<nt 
rerao  ia  probably  thesnme(but  used  ti  li.  rk 
afamily  and  not  the  individual)as  thitt  f  .  i 
in  N'eh.  X.  3  (see  also  N.  h.  xii  4.').  The 
Miilchijak  of  Neb.  iii.  11  and  Kxra  x.  2.'i  ia 
the  name  of  an  Israelitiab  larman.  Mijamin. 
In  like  manner,  this  as  n  family  name  reap- 
pears in  N- h.  X.  7;  xii.  5  (in  the  form 
Miaminy,  17,  41  (ia  the  form  Mini-itnim); 
see  also  2  Chron.  xxxi.  15,  where  the 
Septuagint,  the  Vulg;ite,  and  the  leahilo 
Syriao  road  Brnjamin.  Tho  name  aa  o^  a 
layman  alao  n[i(>eara  in  Kzra  x.  'lb. 

Ver.  10  — Hakkoa.  The  fir-t  half  of  tliia 
word  is  the  iletinite  article,  as  m.iy  l«  aeeo 
in  Nrh.  iii.  4.  21  and  Kzn  ii.  Gl,  where 
the  name  is  found,  aa  in  ti>e  cm»c«  nltove.  for 
the  pricst-fanidy.  Abijah  (see  airain  .N*.  h. 
x.  7  ;  Luke  L  5).  To  thi.i  c«»ur-e.  llier.  for«, 
Zai  hariaa,  father  of  John  the  Baptist,  br- 
louijcd. 

\er.  ll.-^eshaah.  In  Ezra  iL  ;;o  and 
Neh  vii.  39  oortiin  "children  of  J<  du);ih.'* 
who  returned  fiom  Uubslon,  ara  m' lUioaed 
lut  leloncing  t'l  llie  "  house  of  Jtvhua," 
and  di>tini;nishc<l  presumably  thereby  from 
children  of  another  J  ■biiah.  This  accorila 
with  tiio  fact  thai  in  .N'eh.  xii.  6,  7.  and  ag-.iiu 
in  \'.\  21,  two  fuiuiliea  of  thu  name  Jmlaiah 
are  given  in  the  prieat-lista.  We  may, 
therefore,  onnclude  that  faiuilos  dc^x-ndeU 
fr>m  the  J>  ahnah  of  our  present  ver»«  wttra 
among  thoM  who  returned  from  caplivitj 
(l":xra  iL  M:  Neu.  tu.  3l0-  8hecani\h  (aee 
Neh.  xii.  S,  where  apolt  Skfr)u\uu.h).  (H 
thoM-  similarly  niime>l  in  MsfH  viii.  :i,  5,  the 
fori  IK  r  limy  (i<>f<sihly  have  Ix^eo  deft-viMlant* 
of  ti'is  8h<c«nLdi,  the  Utter  not  ao. 

Ver.  12.  —  Eliaihib.  N'oi  the  pro^nit^H 
of  the  Eliaahib  o(  Neh.  iii  1,  20,  2l  .  for 
aee  ch.  xii.  10.  Tl,  23.  f .  r  the  p»Ugrei>  of  Um 
latter.  Jakim.  This  name  duo*  not  f»- 
up)H«r. 

\«r.  IS.— Happah  .  .  .  Jaahabaah.  Tba 
former  of  tiuac  a.UB«a  is  not  found  acain 
aiaoag  prioat-naaMa,  auJ  the  htticf  Bot 
atalL 

Ver.  14.  —  BUgak...  Immar.  The 
former  name  re«|>|>(^ra,  not  for  the  aamo  prr- 
»>o.  ill  Wb    tii   V  \H  :  and.  iiad<  r  a  •Jicb>lr 


300 


TUE    FlUST    bOOK   OF   TUE  CllUOMCLKS.     [cu   xj.iv.  1—31. 


altered  f  rm.  7?i7';ai.  in  N.h.  x.  8.  The 
latter  is  the  name  of  a  f;itnily  known  al- 
rea<lr  (ih.  ix.  12X  ami  wliieli  bevuuie 
much  better  known  (Kxm  ii.  37;  x.  20; 
Ni'h.  iii-  29:  vii.  40;  xi.  13;  .ler.  xx.  1). 
The  noticvs  |«mllii  to  one  another  (Ezra 
ii.  SO;  Noh.  vii.  61)  are  intrro-otint:,  but  ob- 
scure. Thoy  pri>l>rtbly  8|h  nk  of  a  j4nc« 
nUled  Imiuer,  but  even  this  is  not  quite 
elcnr. 

Ver.  15. — Heiir  .  .  .  Aphsea.  The  for- 
mer name,  (u>  that  of  a  Inynmn,  is  found 
acii'i  in  Neh.  x.  20.  Of  tiio  latter,  »p<lt 
in  tho  Hibrew  Uaitiiet,  nothing  more  is 
known. 

\i.r.  16.— Fethahiah  .  .  .  Jeheiekel.  Ttie 
former  name  reappears  as  one  of  those  who 
separated  themselves  from  the  alliances 
they  liad  contracteil  in  tlie  land  of  their 
captivity  (Exra  i.  23;  Neh.  ix.  5).  The 
latter  is  in  its  characters  C^Kp.'.n^)  the  same 
with  those  of  Ezokiel,  tliough  here  Eng 
li8l>e<1  Jehezckcl  I 

Vcr  17. — Jaohin  .  .  .  Oamul.  The  latter 
of  these  names  is  not  found  npain  in  any 
connection  with  a  priest-family,  of  the 
(ormer  we  n  a<l  as  well  in  oh.  ix.  10  as  in 
.Neh.  xi.  10,  and  prubably  ho  is  tlie  Achim 
ot  Matt.  i.  14. 

Ver.  18. — Delaiah  .  .  .  Maaziah.  The 
spelling  oJ  the  former  of  these  names,  us  it 
api^cars  bere  an^l  in  Jer.  xxxvi.  12,  25, 
ditTer.-*  by  tho  addition  of  o  §hurek  (y)  from 
the  name,  spi  It  the  same  in  tliu  Engli.sh 
Vernon,  found  in  eh.  iii.  24;  Neh.  vi.  10; 
vii.  62 ;  Exra  ii.  t'.O.  The  latter  name  re- 
curs in  Neh.  X.  8,  etc.,  though  without  a  final 
$kmrek. 

Ver.  19. — The  order  has  been  thai  given 
of  tlie  twenty-four  clas.tes  or  courses  oi 
tho  pri'Ots.  K.«ch  course  served  a  ww^k 
from  the  8<  venth  day  to  the  seventh  (2 
Kinfr»  xi-  •♦  :  2  Chron.  xxiii.  *<).  An 
interesting  allusion  t<i  this  onler  of  courstnt 
is  Uu;itly  ma<lo  in  Ezek.  viii.  16 — IH,  where 
the  twenty -fifth  itlolater  may  l>o  supjx'sed 
to  be  the  bi^'li  priest.  Some  have,  on  very 
insu'ttcicnt  grounds,  8np|><>H<>4l  that  tliis 
**  rpbring "  of  rourftes  \>.ii  not  really  tho 
inst  tutioii  nt  David,  but  attributed  to  him 
ofU't  the  Exile  f'>r  tlii>  sake  of  the  authority 
of  hi*  name.  In  Neh.  xli'.  1—7,  mi>reover, 
lhi>  nnMK-s  do  »M»t  iipi'^nr  as  rvrn  tvventy- 
f..ur.  but  twenty-two— d<flrii>nt  by  two!— « 
Ibi'..:  mf*l  ea»  ly  to  Iw  nrc«innte<l  tor.  lo 
s.)  •  ■  *.  *' .  I-'-l  •criptiiral  witness  on 
t  ■•  t'  Ant,'  vii.  1 1)  t»»- 

ti,i.  ;    ■'  '■  ■■    ''''""unt  of  our  prrwnt 

ohapier,  wiiilo  Moroni  (in 'Cbronik.,'  279) 
an<i  iHjhler  (in  ILrxog's  '  K.  K..'  xii.  IH.*)) 
•fTiM  tiv  It  cmbal  tbn  itrmit  on*  of  !).<  W.lte 
artd  (>r»  MtM<r((,  ftiid  of  >lort)icrt(,  in  hit 
'tlis4>irj  of  the  I'eople  of  larwel.' 


Vers.  20— 31.  — T^f^  di^liihution  o]  Out 
ofhrr  f^'fite*, 

Ver.  20. — The  rest  of  tho  sons  of  Levi 
desipnated  here  are  explained  sufHciently 
clearly  by  ver.  30.  They  were  those  who 
were  not  of  tlie  sons  of  Auron,  not  prie.-l«, 
but  who>e  "  oflice  was  to  wait  on  the  sons 
of  Aaron  for  tlie  (ierviee  of  tho  house  of  Ibe 
Lord"  (oh.  xxiii.  2'^),  for  certain  spe«ilied 
work,  some  of  which  was  of  tiie  more 
menial  character.  These,  of  course,  d.>  not 
exhaust  tlie  whole  of  the  non-priestly 
Levites;  for  we  reail  tlistiiictly  in  the  lollow- 
ing  two  chapters  of  other  deUaclmiints 
of  tho  non-i>riestly  Levit<s,  wIiom;  ortic»i 
was  as  singers,  doorkeepers,  and  trenMiru- 
kee|)er8.  And  this  consideration  may  uf 
itself  possibly  be  a  sufficient  account  of  tlie 
absence  of  any  of  tho  family  of  Gershoo- 
ites  in  the  list  of  the  present  chapter, 
thouijh  they  do  appear  to  view  for  other 
work  in  oil.  xxvi.21,elo.  Amram  .  .  .  Shu- 
bael.  Tlie  latter  of  these  two  names  marks 
the  lino  of  Mo^es,  in  his  elder  son,  Gersiion, 
whose  son  was  Shebuol  (ch.  xxiii.  15,  16), 
ns  the  former  is  the  name  of  the  father  of 
Mo^'s,  and  rUU'ft  son  of  Kohath. 

Ver.  21. — Rehabiah.  This  name  marks  the 
line  of  Moses,  in  the  person  of  his  younger 
•on,  Eliezer,  father  of  Kehabiah.  And  the 
pmclical  result  of  these  two  verses  is  to  give 
us  the  two  "chii'f,-<,"  or  he:ids.or  representa- 
tives, Jehdeiah  and  Isshiah,  b<ith  Amntmites. 

Ver.  Ti. — Jahath.  Here  follows  in  order 
after  the  Amrnmites,  Jtihnth^  a  descendant 
from  Izhiir,  Kol)iitlr*B  mnmd  son  (ch.  xxiiL 
12,  IS),  through  Shelomoth  (otherwise 
Sheloniith).  This  Jahath  funiishes  for  us 
the  third  iiamo  of  tliis  st^rie^  of  "other  sons 
of  Levi."  And  Keil  plausibly  argues,  from 
the  absence  of  th<  se  three  names  from  the 
list  of  oh.  xxiii.  6—23.  that,  while  that  list 
is  ocoupie<l  with  fnthers'  bouses,  this  list  is 
oceupi(  d  with  tho  otlieial  classes  of  the 
l.evit<  s  who  were  to  be  engaged  in  the  way 
already  state*!. 

Ver.  23. — This  verse  is  nmnife.ttly  {■»- 
pi  rf<Tt.  What  is  n<  ee.ssary  to  till  up  the 
evidriit  gajvs  is  to  l>o  lound,  however,  in  ch. 
xxiii  r.) ;  also  ihe  |)oiiit<<<l  alliisi'U  to  tlie 
time  oi  l>avid,  in  oh.  xxvi.  31,  is  deserving 
of  es|Kvial  notiit>.  Tho  four  name.i  o(  this 
virse,  then,  an<  ilintct^ndants  of  Kohalh's 
Ukird  son.  Hebron  (eh.  xxiii.  12). 

V«<n«.  2t,  2.'>.  —  These  veriH's  itivo  as 
Bhamit  nn<l  Zsohariab,  deiM^<i).b»rts  at 
UtxK  I,  Koiutlh's  /■mrtk  son  (ch.  xini.  12), 
the  lormi  r  lhn>UKh  Micbah  cli.  xiiii.  20), 
and  tho  latter  throiKh  Mi>di:tli's  brother, 
Isshiah  (ch.  xxiii.  ',^0),  c'<nlle<i  hi  r*'  "t<tns  of 
liunol,"  but  prt'sumal>ly  not  intended  for 
imnirdiite  lum*  (Kx-'*!.  vi.  'J2)  In  all  the«« 
fourt<<<<ii  hi<nds  wpfs  drawn  fn>u  the  4oit 
\>t  KoliaUk. 


OH.  xiiv.  1—31.]    THE   FIKST   BOUK   OF  TUE   CUR0NICLE3. 


191 


Vera.  26— 29.— We  n'>\v  past  from  the 
Kohiith  fiiiiiily  to  that  of  Merari.  For  the 
oft-r.  p<  iitt'l  Mahlinrxl  Mushi,  they  helonj^fd 
to  the  time-  of  Mosi  a  (KxckI.  vi.  19  ;  Numb, 
iii.  '6.i).  The  eMer  of  th'se,  ilahli,  na 
already  seen  in  ch.  xxiii.  21,  22,  had  two 
Bong,  Eliiiziir  and  Kiwh,  the  bohb  of  the 
liittor  of  whom  took  the  dau^^hterH  of 
Kliaz.ir,  who  hiid  no  wonB,  und  tiaia  ki  pt 
only  ono  houso  .-urvivin;;,  the  hfa<l  of 
which  W!i8  (ver.  29)  JerahmeeL  'I'hid  would 
Bccm  '.)  complete  all  that  no^ds  to  be  baid 
of  the  Maldi  line.  Meantime,  liowever,  we 
are  confrontt  d  by  the  couVmU  of  the  latter 
half  of  our  ver.  2G  and  ver.  27.  These 
pur|)oii  to  pive,  amid  wmw  confumon  of  ex- 
l)reBaion,  louB  of  Merari  by  Jaaziah  hifl 
Bon  {Beno).  No  antiiior  authority,  how- 
ever, can  be  found  for  iIiih  Jaaziah.  .Neither 
of  him  nor  ot  any  <>f  the  tlireo  nami-s 
(omittin;^  Beru),  which  ib  evid»  ntly  to  be 
tranbiutud  "  his  srm  ")  ii<  le  linked  on  to  hia, 
is  aiiytliing  known.  Wliiio  we  accept  tlio 
t«xt  as  it  at  pn-.sent  la,  we  have  an  atl- 
ditional  bran'h  with  three  families  to  add 
to  the  account  of  Meruri — the  branch  of 
Jaaziah,  the  three  families  of  Shoham, 
Zaccar,  Ibri.  Even  so  wo  have  in  ver.  27 
to  obliterate  arbitrarily  the  conjunction  rau, 
pn-flxcd  to  the  nameShobum.  Under  these 
circumotaiice-s  Keil  impatiently  njicts  these 
clauses  altoyeihcr,  as  an  interpolation, 
thouj;h  one  tif  which  he  can  give  no  ac- 
count, and  adds  up,  in  conw-quince,  the 
families  of  Levi  (rxclusive  of  the  jTirsts) 
to  twenty-two  iiist<.'ad  ol  tiie  unexplained 


twenty-flve  of  tho  prcacnt  teit  On  (he 
other  haml,  Berthcau  retains  the  prertnt 
realin^,  and  accc[>ts  Juj<ziii)i  as  a  third 
bmnoii  of  the  family  i>f  .Merari  If  this 
were  so,  it  is  surprising  that  nowhere  else 
is  room  found  for  the  elii^litest  mention  of 
Jaaziah,  nor  any  other  mention  of  the** 
au(j[X)sb<I  diecendants. 

Ver.  30. — The  three  s'lns  of  Mashi  here 
given  a:,'re«  with  ch.  xxiii.  2.'5.  It  is  to  bo 
obS'TVod  that,  in  the  fore;<uiig  TerBCf,  we 
havo  no  oxpriB^id  sum  of  the  famili<-.i  or 
Iliads  to  which  they  a'l  1  op.  Hence  Ikr- 
theau  finds  twenty-flve  in  all,  which  be 
would  re<luco  to  the  twenty-four  he  wnnta 
by  omitting,  without  any  adetiuate  ju^tiflca- 
cation,  the  Mahli  of  ver.  30.  Others,  omit- 
ting the  thr.-o  names  of  t^hohani,  Zact-ur, 
Ibri,  bring  the  twenty-flve  to  twenty-two. 
Keil  finds  only  fifteen  "  nea  Is  "  or  **  clxisst  s," 
but  surmises  that  the  Hcbronite  and 
Mu.ihite  "  fathers'  houstv"  may  have  b»-en 
numerous  enough  to  find  more  than  one 
"cla.ss:"  and  tiKreby  to  make  up  the 
twenty-four  classes  whi"'h  he  dtsires  as  will 
for  -fymiuetry's  sake  as  for  the  patent  sug- 
gestions of  ver.  31. 

Ver.  31.  Over  againat  .  .  .  OTor  against. 
Thia  translation  of  the  H>  brew  (nty)  i« 
obscure  and  awkward.  The  m<-aning  is 
**  equally  with,"  or  '♦  oorr(.B]>ondingly  with  " 
(oh.  xxvi.  12,  16,  etc.).  1  he  root  means 
** communion."  and  the  word  is  found  only 
in  the  constructive  stite.  Tho  Vtdir>lo 
shows  the  tran.-<l.k;  ion,  0,i,u,»  wr*  jn/Huliltr 
diciiiUit;  lam  majore*  nuain  minurc^. 


HOMILIKS  HY  VAIUOUS  AUTIIOR-S. 

Ver.  2. — Principles  in  a  parenthesis.     Thi«  Terse  is  parenthetical ;  we  may  let  it 

»ii;:j;cst  to  UH  some  valuable  principles. 

I.     I  HAT  8IN    BEAHHKAIl«  IN    ITS    KKKE(T8,  BOTH    IN    LIKK    AND    IN    HI.STtlBT.      Alter  ihi* 

ftillstateiiieiitof  the  .sin  conimittid  by  these  young  inen(I.,ov.  x.),  and  the  ulluhiou  ni.ule 
to  it  in  the  Book  of  Ninnbtrs  (iii.  4),  wo  might  havo  .supjosetl  that  we  had  heard  tl  « 
last  of  it  111  the  sacred  narrative.  Hut  here  it  comes  up  again  ;  once  more  we  am 
reiiiindoil  how  Aaron's  sons  provoked  the  Lord,  and  brou^lit  down  h's  di.»pl< aaure. 
So  now  are  there  sins  again.st  God  and  crimes  a;4.iin.st  men  which  hi.siory  will  not 
ht  alone  ;  it  records  tin  m  «.u  ii.s  pa;.;e,  and,  further  on,  it  writes  them  down  ugiin,  that 
the  alt<  nlion  ol  another  ^;ciierati..ii  niay  Iw  called  thereto.  S)ine  iuiiinities  tii.  rv  af 
which  are  of  such  signilicance  that  no  writer  ol  his  couiiiry's  story  will  leave  them  oul 
of  his  record.  Hut  tiiis  is  as  pathetically  true  of  individual  liie.  Too  .Hen  it  ii*p|»us 
that  men  cannot  shake  themselves  fn-e  from  the  sins  of  t«rlier  days.  They  thiuk  liicv 
have  done  with  them,  but  Komo  way  further  on  they  pre.>i«>nt  thcm.sclves  agniD,  and 
Uxjk  thein  in  the  Inco.  IIow  iinny  a  man  is  called  ujnm  to  say,  again  ami  ajun,  as  the 
iiiiseralile  effects  of  past  sin  ccnio  up  to  reproach,  or  to  «nfeebU<,  or  to  Iviulk  him,  "  Ah  ! 
that  that  woid  had  been  left  iinsi-okon,  that  iletil  undone,  that  habit  unfonned.  that 
cimrse  unchosi-n  I"  If  such  is  siu  in  its  rcsur-eiit  ixmers,  (1)  what  a  com|>eiiit;itory 
fact  we  have  in  the  truth  that  it  may  bo  wholly  forgiven  by  the  in.  rcy  of  IJ^xl  in 
Christ  desiiH,  so  that  it  dm-s  not  continue  to  inti  r|Mi.so  Utwi>i*n  our  soul.t  r.nd  his  I)ivina 
favour  1  and  (li)  iiow  wis'j  to  bring  our  life  at  ita  very  oomuii.'Uv.umeat  under  the  law 


.?91  THE    FIRST    BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [ch.  xtit.  1— 31. 

of  holinesis,  so  that  tho6c  ud«  ioaj  be  avoided  which  would,  if  incurred,  dog  our  »t«\n 
•nd  haunt  onr  8pirit«  I 

II.  That  PI5  IMVKRT9  THl  NATURAL   OBDKR  OF  THIUOS  IS   TIIK  Lim  0»   MAW.      8o  fxt 

M  the  word  c;\n  bo  u>o<l  ajiprupriaUly  in  8>ich  a  case,  we  may  say  that  it  is  the  natural 
thing  for  ihe  ^ms  to  cli«»-  the  eyes  of  their  fiitht^r  (see  Gen.  xlvi.  4),  to  carry  him  to 
the  gTaT«,  to  cherish  liis  memory,  to  follow  his  last  directions.  Tliere  ia  something 
•trikinj:ly  unnatural  when  it  h.-w  to  ho  written  that  **  they  d\eA  before  thiir  father. 
But  It  is  the  cnH'.int  consequence  of  sin.  Sin  is  the  preat  ovcrturnin::,  confusing, 
inrertiog  powor  in  the  world;  puttin:^  that  hcfore  which  .should  be  behin<l,  and  tha» 
K-low  which  should  be  above  disordering  and  disarranging  everything  in  the  world 
which  Ood  made  beautiful  and  blessed.  Illustrations  abound  in  every  sphere  of 
human  activity. 

III.  That  bin  cuth  orr  rnr.  oooo  which  it  is  ik  God's  thouoht  to  onni  ca. 
These  younc;  men  d\c\\,  and  "  had  no  chiliren."  In  the  common  cours«c  of  providence 
thry  would  have  h:\d  the  deep,  full  joy  of  parents),  and  their  children  and  defendants 
would  have  c-^rricd  down  their  lineage  to  the  distant  future.  But  that  one  **  pre- 
sumptuous sin  "  cut  all  this  off.  In  how  many  ways  docs  human  guilt  ahat  the  hand 
oi  Uncficcncc,  impoverishing  itself  and  all  wliora  it  can  affect! 

IV.  That  it  is  wisk  to  bk  prepared  for  earlt  peath  or  fob  IOnklt  age, 
Theee  words  may  be  writt«n  of  those  who  nre  not  sinful  but  unfortunate.  In  the 
families  of  the  holy  and  tlie  faithful  it  is  often  the  ]iainful  record — the  young  men,  the 
young  women,  "  die  before  their  jiarents."  No  one  who  is  wise  will  risk  anything  on 
the  a.-'sumnco  of  continued  life.  Youth  in  all  its  vigour  may  be  but  a  step  or  twr 
distant  from  the  gnive.  Strong  manhood,  rejoicing  motherhoo«i,  may  !>•  about  to  enter 
on  a  life  of  cloude<l  loneliness,  lie  ready  for  early  death,  and  for  the  long  dark  shadow 
c*  ben^avement. — C. 

V#f  19. —  T%«  v'ill  of  the  Lord.  "  As  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  had  eommnndeii  him." 
Thc«»'  words  may  be  said  to  constitute  the  key-note  of  the  whole  Ij\w  (Kxoil.  xxxix. 
42;  Lev.  xxvii.  34;  Numb,  xxxvi,  13;  D»'Ut.  xxxiv.  9).  Just  as  Israel  .should  juy 
he««i  to  this  commandment  of  Jehovah,  so  it  would  tloy/ish  and  rejoice;  in  prop<irtioD 
a.<«  it  should  dcjArt  from  these  o^minandmenta,  so  it  would  fait  and  be  disireesed. 
Everything  hun^  on  a  loyal  olnstlienco  to  the  Divine  will.  There  were  throe  forme  of 
obeiiience  th<  n,  and  th-  re  is  the  same  number  now.     We  look  at  Imth, 

I.  Thk  thrkk  forms  of  OBF.DIENCK  WHICH  IsRAEL  WAS  TO  RENDER.  1.  Minuto  Con- 
formity U>  p«itive  pncept.  Everything,  to  tiie  smallest  pi^rticnlar,  wa-s  to  he  "after 
the  prtttprn"  (Exod.  ixv.  9,  40;  Numb.  riii.  4),  In  tlio  celuhratiou  of  the  sacrifices, 
the  pncjits  were  to  bo  studious  to  follow  the  exact  directions  givtn  in  the  "commaml- 
mcQi  of  the  Lord,"  and  any  deviation,  thou^'h  but  sli>;ht  and  apparently  immaterial 
in  Itself,  would  vitia'o  everything  that  wa.s  done.  2.  Application  of  bro*"!  principle^i. 
It  was  hopeless  to  anticipate  every  pix<i.Hiblo  breach  of  ituch  laws  as,  "Thou  slialt  not 
defraud  thy  neiKhbour;"  "Thou  shall  lovo  thy  noighlxjur  as  thyself."  An  intor- 
pretAtion  aod  application  of  such  coiumandmenta  as  these  must  have  been  loft  largely 
to  the  indMidiial  conscience.  3.  Inquiry  of  the  L^rd  to  know  his  will,  and  so  to  do 
iL  llii*  was  the  caM>,  like  that  recorded  in  this  chaptor.  whonovrr  the  mind  of  Qvd 
was  triken  by  means  of  the  lot  (vers.  6,  6).  A  direct  appeal  was  then  made  (o  him  for 
bis  liirociion,  and,  thus  gained,  it  was  followrd. 

II.  'lUR  FORMS  or  oiTEIilRNCRTO  Wllli:tl  OIH  UtRD  IS  SDUMONIKO  CM.  Thry  oorrpii|  ond 
tn  tie  |icecv<liiiK.  yt  dillcr  in  fx>nie  ris|>«<  tt  fr  m  tliem.  1.  Chrint  has  Ml  us  hut  few 
imitivo  eoactiiienta.  We  fioldom  w>ti  with  any  minute  prescription.  ^ 
babaviour  io  our  N«w  lestamiMit.  Pays,  forms,  aixi  motho«is  ol  devotioi  ,o 
an  left  to  our  conscirnrc  and  judvrmenL  But  thrro  are  aoino  intprdlctn  ns  nn  ,  n-jMn*- 
BMtits  wliicb  still  exist,  and  which  bind  ns  to  the  oliodionce  of  conformity  to  <ttAlute. 
2.  Onrist  rvquins  of  u.<  that  wo  make  constant  at<plicatioa  of  the  br-  -  '  ■  '  pies  be 
ba«  taught  OS.  lie  has  sa  d  to  us,  "  Ijov*  me  :  Follow  me  :  Carr  f  ;  ia  attd 
liiUeonr*:  Walk  in  love.  In  humlliry.  In  punty  :  IV.  ('•  •-'""' '••■•"•  *'v4 
be  leavis  it  to  thojw  who  N^r  hi*   Nam*  toaipiy  and 

tnaiKimeola,  in  all  the  drUiU  of  thru  Individual,  fan.  ,.     -  .  .o 

B**o  or  the  Church  that  duee  not  try  to  flod  otit  the  will  of  Cbrtsi  iroai  his  iifs  and  tu§ 


CH.  xiiT.  1— 3LJ    THE   FIRST  BOOK   OF   THE   CHHONICLES.  MS 

words,  and  to  do  that  will  when  thos  discoTered,  is  "  not  worthy  of  hi:ii,"  is  no  true 
frieud  01  his  (John  xt.  14).  3.  Christ  desires  lu  to  be  continually  seeking  bis  will  fr  m 
Lis  own  Divine  S|>irit.  He  has  promise-l  to  oi>m<:  to  lu,  tu  dwell  with  us  and  withiti 
us,  to  instruct  and  inRpire  us  by  the  conimunRatious  of  th<-  Spirit  of  G<mL  We  are 
thus  to  learn  bis  will,  and,  when  thus  directed,  are  to  do  what  is  right  and  pIoMiD^  in 
his  night.  So  far  is  the  lifu  of  ChrLttian  obedience  from  bein;;  one  that  is  merely  rormAl 
and  meclianical.  In  Christ  Ji-sus  the  statutes  are  few;  the  afiplicAtion  of  hcsrealv 
priucipies  is  our  daily  duty  ;  thf  inquiry  of  the  Lord  to  kiiow  what  ha  would  hare  •■  du 
if  oar  high  pririlege  and  our  abidmg  obligation. — C- 

Ch.  xxiv.,  XXV. — The  Aaronitt*  and  other  descendants  of  Levi:  ordm  ^  the 
mtuicians.  In  the.««  chapters  we  hare  brou;:;ht  before  us  a  catalogue  of  the  Anronites, 
or  priests,  who  were  divided  into  twenty-four  classca,  oorresponiirv^  to  the  sons  d 
lOleazar  and  Ithamar,  and  ap{x)inte<l  to  perform  the  (service  in  succ-  ion  as  det<.rmiiiCTi 
by  lot,  prominent  notice  being  given  to  the  heads  of  thtse  tweu:\  :  ar  claj5s»a;  and  a 
list  of  the  fatlicrii'  houses  of  the  other  disciiidanta  of  I^ri,  in  tun  order  of  soooea- 
Kion,  also  settled  by  lot.  In  ch.  xxv.  we  see  the  list  of  twenty-four  or  iern  of  musidans 
in  the  order  determined  by  lot.  The  lot  was  a  direct  aj'peal  to  God,  and  bv  it  all 
cases  were  decided.  It  U  for  this  nason  that  all  chance  games  are  wrong,  aiwl  should 
never  be  encouraged  by  the  Clirialiau.  It  is  bringing  down  a  holy  ordinaoc/^  tn  a  i  r  . 
fane  I'Vtl,  and  is,  without  doubt,  a  breach  ol  the  third  comin.vnhiv.nt.  1 
sion  "  propliesii'd,"  which  occurs  in  ch.  xxv.  2,  3,  ia  uaed  in  us  de-i^r  - 
of  8in;j;ing  and  i)laying  to  the  praise  of  God,  In  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  G^^i.  In 
ch.  XXV.  5  II> man  is  calk-d  "the  seer  of  the  kin^'  in  the  words  of  Ood,'  because 
aloni;  with  his  gift  of  son^  he  was  endowe«l  with  the  prophetic  izift,  and  thus  made 
kiDOwn  to  the  king  revelatlon.s  of  Ood.  Tlie  expreAiion  "to  1^  up  the  horn"  in 
this  virse  also  ne<da  eijilanation.  The  Levitos  did  not  blow  horns.  It  waa  not  one  of 
the  instruments  of  worship.  The  lifting  up  of  the  horn  8i::nifit's  invanably  to  hei'^hten 
or  show  forth  the  power  of  any  one.  This  is  the  meanin,-  of  the  w.rd  in  this  (a.-'^a^e. 
And  the  words  "  to  lift  op  the  horn  "must  bo  connectod  with  the  wurds  that  fllow,  thus: 
"To  give  Ileman's  race  iwwcr  for  the  praise  of  Ood  God  gave  to  !!•  man  fourteen  aoos 
and  three  daui^hiors.  Wc  also  learn,  in  ch.  xxv.  7,  that  there  were  those  who  were 
"instructed,"  and  were  "cunning"  or  skiliul  In  the  sonjjs  of  the  Lord.  From  these 
passaj^es  we  may  learn  that  familiea,  and  especially  lar^^e  families  like  Henian's,  are  God's 
gifts  for  the  purjoso  of  bein.4  used  in  his  service.  And  secondly,  th.it  in  all  praise  and 
singing,  whilst  we  are  never  to  foru'ct  the  aiostolio  injunction,  "Sin^in,'  and  makin'* 
melody  iu  your  hearts  to  the  Lord,"  we  are  to  "  sini;  with  the  understanding  also,"  aiid 
that  it  is  to  be  of  the  very  best  kind  ;  and  that  witli  it  all  there  must  be  that  without 
which  it  will  be  empty  sound — sinking  in  the  Holy  dh  it,  as  they  did  who  are  namiN] 
in  the  second  and  third  verses  of  cli.  xxv.  Thus  "  te.ichers"  and  " scholars "  (ver.  ^ 
will  till  their  divinely  appointed  places  to  the  glory  of  God. — W. 

Ver.  2. —  Th*  abiding  warning  of  (A«  vilfuL     The  narmtlvf  of  Nadab  and  Abil 
which  is  h  re  recalled  is  given  in  fxjv.  x.  1 — 5.     The  wo:  »   ver.se  is  taki 

from  Numb.  iiL  4.     It  is  a  story  which  we  find  it  difticult  U'  Trul^bly  i:- 

explatiition  depends  on  an  intimate  acquaintance  with    the  J;. ^'' stem,  and  tl.' 

sentiments   prevailing  in  tlioH<!  earlier  times.     Nadab  and  Abihu  h  ui   (i<x<n  hoooure'. 
with  B|)ecial   priviU-es  (see  Exod.  xxiv.  1,  9,  10);    by  rca.son  of  a.i.t  they  may  hnv. 
become  unduly  oxalt-d,  and  have  been  tempted  by  s;  iritual  tiri  ie  to  ir.u^  no  th.it  thi  y 
were  not  bound  by  ordinary  rules  in  the  disch:\r.:  ■  ot  the  dutie.'*  of  tho^^prie-t's  office 
Kitto  gives  a  brief  but  sullicient  sketch  of  the  ii.i  ident.     '*  Among  tl.e  [  r  .>tly  «<>rvic<  - 
was  that  of  off-  rini;  the  precious  inoi>nso  uj*  :;  •'  ■    •  '  '.en  altar  wrl»  a  t    •>  t.^K  r'  ^de 
at  the  very  time  tiiat  the  daily  sacrifice  wi-  im(<d  upMi  t!  o  b  .iz- n  \[ut  \u 

the  Court  without.     At  the  time  the  r  tu.il  se:. ...      .  .  N-on  inan-uri'.^l.  tl        -      f-.  . 

great  altar  was  kin<ilo<i  fn>m  heaven;  and  it  wa.-*  ni.ilo  a:>  orimanco    h.l  t 

should  always  b»«  kept  up  and  pre*  rvitl,  and   t:  nt  •■).'.•.    :,d  t:  i-i    1'  .»  \h 

iu  all  the  )-Acred  services.     The  priests  who 

ceosoia    wuu    fire   frum    the   grnt  attar  wlien  -  i  , 

inccnsa.     It  wa«  in  this  m.itler  thai  Nadab  and  Abihu  sinnod.     'ir«atiDgtnM  ordinaooa 


aV4  TUK    nilJ^T    BOOK    OK   TUE   CIlUONlfbES,     [ca.  uir.  1— 3L 

MOfoo  iii.portiince.  thinking  to  themwlves  thtt  ooinmoo  fire  wonM  bnm  their  inceiiM 
qaiie  m  well  m»  the  other ;  **r,  i«rha|i«,  >«ii  tl>cre  i«  rciii^n  to  fcnr,  hAV^ng  hoen  \>^  into  a 
mi!tt«k<>,  or  ne^l«-ct,  by  inobhi-ty,  ihcy  fillo«l  tlicir  a  ii(»»r»  wii'n  'slrntu'*  fire, 
anhnllowcd  fire,  not  from  the  alimr,  and  vcntunsl  to  hnn^  it  into  thp  f  ib»rtt»»'lp.* 
Pcrinanent  ln»tr\iction  nmy  be  drawn  from  thi«  inci'i<  nt  by  reganlinj  tril/nlnfiA  m  the 
very  eescnce  of  these  n>en'«  sia.     When  ihero  wn»  a  dmtinct,  d- '■  ■    i  wcil-knowo 

l>ivine  c»>niii(»  d.  it  please*!  th<m  to  nrt  on  the  dictate  of  tliotr  :.       Id  view 

of  that  full  loyaity  to  C'hri»t,  nii-l  daiy  waiting  ujr»n  hini  for  ■:  '  ■'•-     ••  n, 

which  are  necesij^uy  fe»lun>»of  the  rhristian  hfe,  vrilfulnn*  is  «-  -I 

in  the  n)<«l<-ni  di<|«'nsiitioo  m  in   the  ol'ler.     Id  settio;;  forth     ....  l. i^  .a:al 

influence,  connidcr  — 

I.  \Vit.Fri.NEt»  AS  A  m»ro»rnoK  or  mARACTRR.  It  is  the  biax  loft  oo  hnmanily  from 
o<ir  fir.Ht  father'i*  fall.  We  »h!  the  signii  of  huinnii  depravity  m  (inly  in  this — that  ineu't 
wills  are  set  a::ainst  Hod's  will,  and  have  to  be  gtibdned  to  hi.4  "Uilience.  This  is  true 
of  man  as  aD  individual,  and  equally  tme  of  men  whro  acting  t<>^«  ther  in  society  or  io 
tbe  nat  on.  Uut  there  are  dilTcrent  drgrees  of  wilfilnesK,  and  m  some  the  self-will  is  • 
master-)  as.<>ion.  Some  ni(>asures  of  wilfulnes.-*  in  the  commoD  afTdrs  of  life  ct.sure 
•ner):y  and  mastery  of  circumstance;  bot  it  is  wholly  out  of  place  in  the  rcii;^iouf 
spheres',  wLere  energy  must  depend  on  the  spirit  of  service  to  Christ, 

II.  \\  it.Fui.NKS8  riNDiNG  r.xrRRj<8ioN  IN  ACTS.  Illustrate  Irom  King  Saal  in  his  later 
ao«i  worse  nixxls,  or  from  Jud-ts  Iscariof,  who,  with  views  of  hi<«  own,  came  to  Iwtray 
his  very  Lonl.  'I'ho  apoetle  w^ams  ns  concerning  those  who  '*  tcUl  l>e  rich,  and  so  fall 
into  teinptatioD  and  a  snare."  Wilfuln<*8S  expressed  in  .  '  ~  iis  at  once  under 
hivinc  n-tice,  Uxauiw  it  then  afTects  th<'  comfort  ani  well  ^ert, 

III.  Wii.rri.NFj*  cnRBrpTixo  tuf.  whoi.k  rki.ioiocs  i.ikk.  it  puts  a  wrong  ton* 
ni«>n  all  the  nlalons,  and  spoils  the  whole  lif<j  by  p«i».«e<i,sin£;  it  with  thf  spirit  of  v/y. 

God  </-«  Spirit  cannot  rale  tlie  life,  and  ul/  T\\i«  at  th(^  ^ •  —  "  ;  t  '  ■     t  be  self  th^t 

really  niles,  ihrn  we  are  "  dtnd  while  we  live,"     Pni'  none  of  the 

*•  means  of  grace  "  c\n  prove  the  soul's  nonnshment  w  ,  ,  ;,  , ,^,  , ,.    ,. 

IV.  Wii.Fi:i,NFJ«»  BRiN'oiNo  US  rNDKR  Divi>fK  jiftxiMFNTs.  Illiistmted  in  the  case 
of  Naiiah  and  Ahihu.  Where  wilfulness  is  but  grovnng.  Divine  cAoj/iM-menl*  ci^nc  fur 
correction  Whrrc  wilfulness  has  gained  full  mastery,  there  must  be  Divine  judgments, 
surli  ns  uiterly  cru.nh  down  the  pride. 

Kxa<'tly  wnat  Chri-ihanity  proposes  is  the  "conversion  of  self-will,"  and  the  bestow- 
ment  of  the  spirit  that  worships,  and  foUow.s  wholly,  the  **  sweet  will  "  of  Qod. — \l.  T. 

Ver.  19. — Anritnt  Divine  rules  preMrvi  in  modn-n  adJfK'vr-'t.  David  fonn<l  it 
nere«f>ary  to  m.tke  alterations  and  adaptations  when  ho  r  .1  tlie  wor>hip  for 

the  new  tabrmacie  and  the  anticiintcil  temple,  but  in  all  i  iions  iie  anxi"U.^y 

|)reserve>l  the  Mosaic  ;  rinciplcs  and  the  Mosaic  onier ;  thir  l>.  ^ivin:;  an  im|>ort«nt 
eT)»m-''«  of  the  spirit  and  the  manner  in  which  modem  ad"'stn>ent«  of  pt'rmanent 
f  tild  be  niaile.     Wo  must  accept  the  fact  of  tr  \hli.net«  of  hunuin 

I  '.  and  forms  o<  rrlationsliip  and  society.     Azv  •'■  >  »>?''•     A  sucvceil- 

iii^  a_c  u  ii  often   strive  to  rralire  a  mntra*t  with   the  a^o    i  .   it  will   prefer 

what  it  dislikevi,  and  put  In  the  fr><nt  what  it   tiad  set  iii  the  '  \.     We  must 

lake  care  that  the  ch.inz'B  am  sot  undrr  wi«e  limitations,  and  m-  :    '*  the 

f.*ir  and  adetpiale  rrprr«<  tii<«tii>n,  in  the  new  so  nrs,  of  ih<'  old  and  ]  .or 

nn»ral,  of  nlK'i'  us  i>fin«iplrs.     Smie  jiersons  l<>ve  rhan_T  for  rhun;.'.*  v  ch 

(•'r«>ns  oifrn  ji'il   the  U  »t  thmir*  in  jwril.  and  pnvcnt  tlie  n  'ilwt    s<,-hcn>  »n 

w    '  k^-    -  '-         •->••  TV.:  in  ade,niate  trial.     (Ml  -'-  -•■        ■> .•   --^  ••  v  \\y 

«  And  such  pinM>ns  lelp  to  It  ><  ks 

1  ;.  ^.  .■.••%t    bow  the  nerk    h<»«   >-  v  v 

|.  tn   lake    "chi^ngr*"   at   the    h 

f  •  t>,  ii  life  bring:«.     Theur  divr 

I  lion  fn  hum^n  customs,  to  |ii>itti<Al  iikI 

|.  irir       W'r  MTr  in«tr   ctrd  not   U^  "  ni-  i  tu 

ci»*' g«- ,  '   hut   we  bavi>  «   V»f»    propr   •dmir'^tion   for    .nci.  a  Sc 

Raal,  wi.o,  wi'h  fsr-asrin^  wi«l«>iii,  ili'^irritctl  li<.>«  Judaxm  was  j  .•!•■? 

•^ritual  Cbrv»i>auil]r,  Aitd  p«it  biiosaif  furwarU  m  a  Isader  \m  the  cttaufSL     Aimlhst  IhI 


OH.  XXV.  1—31.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONHCLEa 


ti*S 


raqiiips  atu-iiti'D.  All  f'jnn*  fur  the  expre^ioQ  of  priuci|>Ies  teud  to  ezhanst  their 
ea|>acity  for  ex{irt-tuing  truth.  Like  veMeU,  or  piftca,  th&t  get  encrunteii  with  tue,  thej 
have  tu  be  taken  away,  iiiid  replaced  br  other  and  larger  fornix.  All  we  b  ire  to  care 
fur,  fium  the  iiioHt  LoiiKcrvative  atandpoirit,  i«  that  the  old  life  shall  6ow  iDto  and 
throu^ii  the  new  furmH,  aud  that  the  new  furm  shall  be  fully  aiio^uate  tu  cuDrey  the 
gr«'Ht  flow  of  the  old  life.  We  may  eveu  plead  that,  in  view  of  the  ever- varying  waot« 
of  men,  wo  should  bo  ready  to  adopt  dcw  forms  and  modes  in  the  religloOM  life  and 
Ht-rvic-.  IlitiHtratiuii  may  be  taken  from  the  altitude  adTis.'iliIe  toward^  (I'ich  scheme*  aj 
that  of  ihu  Salvation  Army,  or  modern  miiuiion  hails  and  n  vivala.  David  livctl  in  oo« 
of  the  * '-called  "  iwriods  of  tra'i'       -i,"  aui  it  is  very  iutcTCJiti       ■  ':  how  he  led 

till-  cliaiige  that  w.is  demanded,  h  .1.  carefully  Uiii^l  It  with  du  tu  the  rules 

•nd  uider  which  had  been  divinely  given.  We  may  mure  fully  li.  •  ,.  ii-  if  ..ra  praciiOM 
and  order  ol  wur.ship,  custuimi  of  reli};iuu8  life,  and  Churcii  ductrine,  one  nt-cesaary 
Condition  ot  chani^e  that  may  be  nj^'arded  a«  wise  and  healthy — tht  old  ruJ^.  '•••  "•-'•■•./«, 
muit  fiud  adeijuaU  expreuionin  the  nnv  form.     The  furm  is  Ijad  if  it  <iv\  i  ^^ 

or  miHre|>re>cuti*,  ur  atteimatos  the  principle.     The  body  miut  worthily  ai.'J  .  :ly 

exprcM  the  man.  If  it  l*e  lo  that  men  cTcr  giin  a  lar{;ir  and  fuller  gra.<tp  uf  any 
)>rii>ciple  or  truth,  thev  aro  following  a  genuine  inH[iiratiua  when  th<-y  aivk  a  larger 
form  in  which  to  give  it  e\pri-M«ion.  And  this  comlition,  duly  obncrved,  guarantees  the 
aalcly  of  what  is  called  "  m'xicm  rcli;;i  'Uh  tliuuj^ht."  Tbid  subject  may  be  used  to 
quiet  the  minds  of  thuite  who  fear  the  many  and  apfjarvnlly  <-xteu«iTe  cuan^ea  in  the 
ex  I  •reii.siou  of  rvli;;i<>ns  truth  in  our  lima.  We  may  b«  sure  that  Ood  will  watch 
)e.ilMUHly  ovi-r  his  truth  ;  and  will  have,  in  every  a^e,  x^'X  XOMIX  who  will  "mraeetly 
ount4>nd  for  the  faith  onoe  deliTcred  to  the  aaiuta." — li.  T. 


EXPOSITION. 


CHAPTER    XXV. 


tKrm 


Yfn.    IS.— The  /amilies   of    the 
tkifft  in  aonq. 

\  or  1. — Tlie  tweuty-fuur  cuuraus  of  tlmse 
whu  were  to  be  eii;:aje<i  in  the  tein|>lu 
•wrvioe  as  ttin^era  auil  uiUi>i<'iaiiii  till  up  tliid 
chapter.  Tliey  are  io  be  tak<  n  fnim  tlio 
thr(*u  (fTiat  fiiinilii«  of  As4ipli,  II>  min,  and 
Jttiuthun.  For  the  captains  of  the  host,  as 
d(»iKnating  thoao  who  su|>eriiit('ti  kxl  the 
orlcr  of  t<  uiple  WDiahip,  mm  eh.  xiii.  17; 
xxiii.  2;  xxiv.  6;  u«  hi<m>  Numb.  iv.  li;  viii. 
TA.  The  sons  of  Asaph.  ( For  a  oIi«r  itint-incu 
of  till'  UM<  (jf  tJK'  |irv|><N«ition(/(irm-<0  prt  tiitxl, 
as  h>  n-,  M-e  Km  viii.  '24.)  ihu  Kii^lish 
should  ap|>uiir  "  the  suiim  o(  .\it«pli."  Anapli, 
1I<  nian.uiid  J<  duthuii  li<  lonp^i  rojx  .tiv.  ly 
t'  tliK  (M'r^h<>n.  Kolmlh,  uti>l  .Mmntu 
fiiinilivii  (i-h.  vi.  18-  ;i'2)  Tlius  th<  so  i<iii;ct<rs 
and  muiiriuna  were  drawn  from  t^rb  gnat 
branch  of  l^ivi ;  \ia  fnun  (ic«ri>h"n.  f<>ur 
Ihrtu^h  Asaph;  fn>m  K"huth,  six  through 
Juduthun  :  and  fn<iu  Mururi,  fourtooii 
lhn>ugli  lli'tiisn :  wliilu  the  whole  numh<<r 
of  those  tritin<  d  to  siti;;  was  two  >iiiii>lr(<^| 
and  cik'lity-«'i/ht  Who  should  pruphaey. 
The  ll«hrew  j-.'<s>-i  (Jrr.  iiv.  14,  Iti) 
stands  for  Niphivl  partici|ila  plural,  thn 
singular  of  whi<h  (N3n)  appi*ara  in  tlio 
(ullowing  two  vorses.  Thi<en  wph'  the 
■ttorore  in  euoc  of   the    Dmnn   uiikI   and 


will.  Tlio  easontlal  meaning  o(  Ik*  ei* 
prvtuiion  evidently  ia  to  use  tiie  voice  in 
aacn-^l  st-rvio',  more  or  I<-m  under  Divioo 
impulnu.  With  cymbala  Th>  »<<  inttrumonte 
were  used  tu  n-guUte  tho  (lou*  (o  tii[<nx% 
this    V*  rsu   with    oii.    xiii.    8)       For   stmie 

purtii-ulitrs     p-.--v   •     •' I     otl«r 

musi' al  nthtr  %(  this 

tin:i'.  tho  art..  „  •  Bible 

Diclion.irv  '  nmy  uv  onsulutl  with  a<ivan> 
tii;;i'.  And  the  namb^r,  ctn.  The  lit<ral 
trun<laiion  of  the  <>f  this  «rr«e 

is,  .iiui  irtu  Ihrir  ■  ntra  0/  writ. 

fur  thrir  srrr.ni>,    i.r         x  '. 

workiiK  II  for  the  strv  ii-. 

■M-N  iiitvnd,  of  coursi',  tl.  ..      ;.-    ,. 

tho  kervioe. 

Vi-r.  'i  —  Poar  sons  of  Aaaph  are  h<  re 
glvfo,  tho  Diinilicr,  l..'«cvcr,  O't  titing  rx« 
pn  luHtl,  Hith'Ugh  it  is  cXhrrMcd  to  the 
tM-«  »  of  Jixlutliim  uii'l   !;  V    ns.  S,  5). 

~  Ki>r   Ai>a|'h,"    «o   hiul  Ime   m- 

•criUtl.    \u.    Ta    1.;    li x.n  ;    of 

■ooie  of  uhirli  |i«  «a«  biniM  If  tho  m*|.irrU 
eiMiip'iM  r.  Whin  it  is  s*itl  •"  f.  r  AMpli,** 
tli<  •  for  those  -  nn.l.  r  1  U  hao.l." 

or  lid   *hn  «a  %  U.n.l   \v\tm  hie 

nil.  r    od.s 

Ih.  a,.      A 

d«' ' -  ••  .  . .-  .       ,  .M^t  in 

Nell.  lit.  .*1A.  Aaarelak  Th>»  la*t  of  th« 
four  SODS  of  Asaph  I*  <«tlc-l  in  ver.  M. 
Jasharvlah.    Uadsr  ths  haais  of  .  .  .  eeeord* 


:m 


THE   FIUST   BOOK   OF  TILE   CHRONICLES,      [ca.  x.w.  1—31 


ing  to  the  order  of.  Tho  H>»Hrrw  wonfs  are 
"to  the  hiMni  of  an-l  "  tn  the  hamlii  of." 
IVetwt^n  U)n  •i^Mifii'Ation  of  theiw  two 
fortBA,  tb(*  one  cx|>r>'x«»l  in  the  vin^ular 
Dumbvr  *ih1  th<>  other  in  the  plnml,  tliei« 
fW<«  not  xorin  to  h«  anj  1 1 inti notion,  knd 
•«norlineIy  ti..  y  miirlit  W  b«  ttrr  ln*i)slftt«d, 
it-i.i^  Ih/'  iiirrftinn  of  .  .  .  mnii^  tk* 
d\r'<tiotu  of.  Tlie  latter  fnna  is  that  foiinti 
ia  TersL  .1,  6k 

Ver.  3. — Six  niu  air  hore  wid  l»  be 
onder  th»»  flireetion  of  Jedathan  (or  Kthan, 
oh.  TI.  41).  The  ni\mp  niisfiinp  is  Sliimei, 
•upplicd  br  Ter.  17,  i\nil  which  the  Alex- 
andrine Seplumrint  pl«fe«  f>Mirth  in  tliia 
UtC  Thi«  in  cU'nr  trom  the  li«t  of  t.ts. 
9 — 31,  wlijrh  ft>ntninfi  all  the  aame  nnm<>a 
a«  are  fonn-l  in  the  prf>i^nt  vers.  2—4,  and 
on«  mon\  Slnmei,  whii'li  therefore  off<  rs  to 
snpplj  tli»'  plAce  rai-ant  hero.  Tiie  name 
Zen  renpp«  nr»  in  t»t.  1 1  as  JtrL  Who 
prophened  (me  bes\>linc<i  to  Pit.  xxxix.; 
ixii. ;  Ixxni. :  we  do  not  know,  however, 
titat  Je«liithun  eompo*M  any  of  thr9<'.  nor 
does  the  word  "prophesy  "  necwwitflte  it). 

Yer.  4.  — Th«  two  namos  Undel  and 
ShebTiel.  in  Ihia  rerw.  rrnppoar  respectively 
ii  ver«  IS,  JO,  aa  Azarfrl  and  Shulxi^L  It 
i.4  rvmarkaMe  t!iat  the  ninth  and  tenth 
namt-oof  this  list, withthetweltth.  thirteenth, 
iin<l  fourteenth,  whfn  put  together,  ran  into 
two  Hoea  of  rvn^,  whi'-h  may  he  tran.olated, 
"TImm  beatnweii  great  nnd  high  help;  I 
have  ahundantly  nttered  omclea."  I'.wald 
unjcgeata  th  it  llie*K>  may  be  tho  commencing 
linea  of  m^me  ancient  pmpheft  orarlea 
(Kwald.  'I^hrbnch  d.  r  H.  8prV  f  274,8. 
672,  7th  edit.,  citOil  by  Keil). 

Ver  5  —For  the  expre^wion,  tha  kiaf*t 
M«r.  and  aa  other  ingtnncej*  of  the  otll.'e, 
tee  eh.  xxl.  9;  2  Chmn.  xxxv.  15,  in  neither 
of  whii'h  plaoe-4,  however,  have  we  the 
ftti»  ^  \  In  the  wordj  of  Ood.     Yet 

wn  I  lo  »<  nor  ntrjctly  implio«l  in 

ch.  ii.1  The  oxprr^iaion  ncrd»  not  to 

U'  generalix-  d  Into  -  in  tho  natter*  of  Ood," 
».nt  evidently  dcjirrilx*  the  aeer  (Heman, 
liwl,or  Jcliitbnn)aa  tlioanthnrited  me«lium 
f'{  Twrbal  commiiiiiralion  between  (Joil  and 
the  kin?.  rhor»  i»  •liill-'iilty  in  awii:  .ing 
the  right  plare  r.f  the  rianae.  to  lift  up  th* 
borm.  TLere  oan  be  do  doabt  at  all  that 
it  enntaina  no  allnaion  vIkileTer  to  the 
horn  aa  on  ln«lnim*tit  of  »>und  (the  almoiA 
•i'lita/y  •!  pr<»ch  to  which  nar  of  the  word 
i«  (nnnd  in  J  -^h  t1  5\  bot  thnt  it  falU  i« 
with  the  vrry  ■  •tmltM  oae  of  the 

pi.raar  a*  It  f^  very  aame  wnrla 

(la  Itiv.  &.  I..  iTTi'i  IH.  Vt;  toil  12; 
rt.i  9;  1  ^.m.  il  1,  III.  "tc  ).  and  whkh 
m-«n*  -toa.ld  «"  ""  •«''  "  '*'>  "  "»  *'  bn«H»nr" 
of  any  ••n"      T  •  umh** 

of   lirfnan'a  rb  "f  the 

IfenanVf  t«od  eat  <-■»  1  i*-  ■■'"4 


go  with  the  latter  port  of  the  wrac,  whiU 
the  cnnjiinotion  (mm)  in  ;m  opens  it.  Ti  a 
possible  order  may  be.  All  th^mi  aniJ  ic-t*  ta 
//cmaa,  Uuf  king'$  mer,  hy  fA«  tnyrds  of  God, 
tc  Un  y  th*  knm.  The  abaeoo>3  of  the 
thinl  p>r!ional  prmogn  soflBx  to  ]'p  ia 
noticeable,  place  the  niaase  where  we  will. 
Thft  statement  of  the  fourteen  ioaa  and 
three  daaghten  heloncin;^;  to  Heman,  in 
this  versM\  shows  that  up  to  this  point  tho 
won!  "  sons  "  ia  naed  in  its  stricU^r  sense, 
hoW'  vor  true  it  may  1«  that  the  8«nse  is 
ampliflt^  in  vers.  10 — .31. 

\  rr.  6.— This  verse  n^  eds  nothing  except 
exnct  tntn elation  to  make  itoi  meaning  clear 
and  consistent.  All  these  (if.  th>^  namea  o< 
Tera.  2 — 4)  were  ondsr  the  directions  of 
their  father,  in  the  song  of  the  hooee  of  the 
Lord,  with  cymbals,  pealteriee,  and  harpa, 
for  the  service  of  the  house  of  Ood,  ondet 
the  directions  of  the  king.  Asaph,  and 
Jednthon  and  Heman. 

Ver.  7. — This  verse  introdiir««  a  lanre 
ad  litional  number  of  thoee  i-iHr^l  for  t'lo 
present  brethren  of  the  f  t 

four.     These  brethren  {\k\- 
their   toiu,   as   appoars    fmin    v.  r<.    .<     .w  ( 
were  to  aid  in  the  snnes  of  tite  liord,  and 
were  ai'porntly  under  inatnn-iiin   fir  that 
parpoee,     Enehonei':  r  had 

eleven    aseo<Mateil    »\\  •.  him. 

and   for  wh'^ee   instnictioii  and   st^rvjce   ho 
wa*  jirobably  answerable.     The!»«»  wnnld.  of 
course,  multiply  up  to  the  two  h- 
seore   and    eight   mentioDcd    in 
This  Verne  apjn-ars  (contrary  t«  t 
tation  of  Keil,  Iknth«>au,  and  > 
sudicit  nt    precision    to    mark  * 

■rr-'-to'rp,  and  ;'ic."T,  the  latt  - 
bracing  tho  former,  but  tho  t»  ^ 
making  up  the  two  hu>idr«><l  and  euuty- 
eight  s|«iken  of.  Thoao  two  claseos  will 
siirelv  satisfy  the  "  t««clier  an<l  the  Si^holar  " 
classifinition  of  the  following  versw;  the 
claA'fls  are  denoted    t  ne   Heln'w 

rooia.     In  Tcr.  7  the  |  1  particiile 

of  the  Instmcted  anil  :  i.  .rt,.-ii  !«• 

of    the    conning,    or    sk  )»  n.l 

esaotly  with  the  "scholar     t,  1  tlic 

-t«K<her"  (pc)  of  ver  8.  Tho  e. -.le  u 
of  vera  ft— SI   point  to  the  -•mo  •    k* 

tiiey  am  without  an 

outsiilrrM     to  any  but  i 

names   of  ••  sons  "*   and     ■  i  he 

pnpprMtnif,  then  fnnv  of  an>  •'re  In 


Ver  »«  --  I  "I*  vi  r* 
And  thsy  east  loU  of 
great   e^tally,  tsaeh*r  witb  sch  .a/      \\f 


CH.  xxT.  I— 31.]    TUE   FIUST   liOUK    OF   TUE   CUUUNICLE8. 


•07 


6»  ptua^nt  tranitlatea  nTpsb  m^l  by  tb« 
wxrild  KKvpous  i<p-nu*piw^. 

V.r.i.  9  31— Lt«<  of  the  ehoirt  in  Uis 
order  in  vhih  their  liAt  mm'-.  The  foniiul*, 
hit  sons,  and  his  brethren,  ^tiich  follows 
twenty-t»o  cut  of  tlie  twLiity-f'ur  lcu<lir»' 
iiuxues  Mliich  now  ootno  Uf'Ti-  u»,  u  ul.Mjut 
from  vt-r.  9,  wlier<!  we  aliould  have  looked 
for  it,  vis.  after  tli>-  name  Joseph.  It  has 
iHi'n  HiipiHiMxl  thut  thu  is  a  mere  otui.-dion 
of  c«r(l»'»iinf«n.  Itut  thin  can  warcvly  be 
HUHJ-rtcd  concluHiVfly.  It  is  ohHtTvuM**,  f<>r 
iri.-tjiiir»-,  tliat  the  ortl^r  of  the  foriiiiiitt  in 
tlie  tuuuo  VfThe,  on  orra-ion  of  its  very  fir^t 
(Mcurrencc,  ia  not  i  lenlirul  with  the  other 
twenty-two  iiidtuiireH  of  it,  tlie  word 
"  lirethri-n"  prtot  iinfj  "wins,"  and  the  pro- 
noun "he"  beiuK  expreaaed.  Tlie  pr©- 
popitifin  (S)  is  sometimes  exjircHse"!  and 
Bouu-timcfl  not  exprtssetl  before  Ixitli  the 
jiiop" T  iiaiii.^  HiuJ  the  onlinul  numerals  of 
till-  lirt.  l.\  .;>.iiiution  of  the  oonteiits  of 
tlie.M'  'SkTmr*  MiowK,  either  th  it  it  was  due 
to  the  Divin.)  dire<-tinn  of  the  lot  (Pr.v. 
xvi.  'S.'<)  that  an  iiu^ue  resulted  which  looks 
so.  unlike  mere  cijiuxe,  and  the  svHtem  of 
which  is  HO  methodical  aixl  truocahlc :  or 
that  the  lut-tiikiti);  was  not  one  of  families 
aucl  sons,  all  thrown  toother  fmm  the  firsL 
This  Biippohition  would, of  oouruc,  !<  uve  room 
for  Biime  Hueli  ingenious  hypotiieais  as  that 


of  Ik-nhea'i,  too  artificial  bj  far  to  be 
difeiibihle  except  as  a  tl  c^ry  lh«t  wooJd 
itidied  work  out  th«  n-ault.  lie  sugg«ata 
that  the  mmtius  operamli  was  by  two  onM, 
one  for  the  fir»t  ••  ■■  -!  '  r>,,,v..r«  into 
which  were  put  ti  ^>ur 

soii^  and  of  the  »•  .  Mi  of 

III  (nan;  the  other  i<>r  liic  liral  •c^^-fj  eT«m 
numbers,  into  which  wen<  put  the  »ix  i0>u» 
of  Jt«luthun  and  lh<-  fimtoi  H<  iiiari.  Turn- 
ing fmm  iuoh  a  c«>noi<'tj-«l  thi'Ty  to  t.  ewe 
▼era«e,  we  find  that  the  first  east  brings  Xn 
the  surfaee  the  meamd  son  of  A*Apb,  and 
the  seoood  oast  brings  op  the  eMi  at  sna  of 
Jedulhun.  At  tlie  end  of  the  oevvnth  all 
of  Anapii's  eons  are  exliau<t««l,  and  what 
would  have  be«n  his  next  phice  (th<-  ninth) 
L)  occupit-d  by  the  second  »<>n  of  Mfmau, 
whoso  eldest  ha>l  junt  taken  the  xixth  place 
■o  thrown  out  bv  the  lot  At  th<-  eod  of 
the  fourt4>nih  throw  Jeilulhua'*  »ix  sons 
are  all  used  up.  and  all  the  remaining;  plaore 
bi  long  to  Heman's  arms,  but  still  in  tba 
order  in  which  they  are  thiDW*  out  by  the 
lot 

Ver.  XI.— Mattithiah  (see  eh.  xt.  18,  21). 
No  other  of  these  twenty-four  names  is 
found  tlaewherr  out  of  thi«  chapter  :n  the 
history,  a  jii»t  inli  iiti.in  if  lh<  tru»tw  rthi- 
rather  tbaa  tbo  cootrwy  of  tlus  UbW 


eOMILIKS  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORa 

Ver.  l.—  Jnntruclion  in  $ongu.  It  was  accordin;;  to  the  king's  order  that  Khooto  el 
}«8:iltuody  were  api^jinted  in  cunnection  with  Levitical  ministrations.  He  was  himaelf 
fittt^l  by  tcini'CTiitnent,  by  genius,  by  piety,  by  profiricncy  in  art,  to  found  such  schools, 
and  to  give  them  an  impulse  and  inspiration.  In  the  .tkill  and  system  with  which  he 
gare  hiinsi  If  tu  thii*  work,  he  shuwtxi  his  far-sighte<l  wistlom.  For  out  of  his  labour 
and  care  sprang,  directly,  all  Hebrew  minstrelaj  of  later  times,  and,  indirectly,  in  do 
small  menjitire,  all  Chri.-tian  psalm<>dy. 

I.  TiiK  8PIUITUAL  BUrsTANCB  OF  P8AI.MODT.     H  th©  sn.'ing  of  hjrmna,  the  chantitig 
of  psalius,  th<'  vocal  rendering  of  carols,  canticten,  and  anthems,  be  mere  musical  cxcr 
cise  and  enjoyment,  it  is  no  psAlinody  in  Qo«l*s  oar.     Ii  '  c  heart  I 


i« 

4  With 

th  Utcif 


the  all-e^seniial  elenient.     Dnvid   felt  this  when  he  ex 
uiid<  tHtiii.ilini; ;  **  and  I'aul  when  be  admonished  C'bristian.s  u 
heart  unto  the  I^ird." 

II.  Tiir.  HKTiiHAL  AKD  MfKiCAL  FOUl  OF  WAi.MODT.     The  uttomr 'X  of  |iraiar  may 
bo  spontniieous.     IJut  if  it  in  to  be  social,  such  as  uiany  may  )o  n  in.  It  must  be  i^rcj^rtM. 
H                '.  iiig,  when  It  a«.HUinee  a  permauenl  »h  «ix»  and  ni»<it  a  s-'iil      •••  -  »nce,  ni;i»t 
r  tie  cohtPl  of  the  rules  of  art.      Mar.ml  lanj;\i.»ge  ..  and  hsr- 

u. mm.  th.'  IxnU-  iif  which  a.i"nilion  .ind  gratitude,  c»>;  '■  ^e.  a  u 

I                                                         .n  of  the-e  principle-''  in  the  sacrwl  : 
'                                                           'till    iwleK,  and   tiirivt(.«l    that   thoAc    - 
triuti'                                          .   iincnt  of  ii)5truu.e[>ial  muaie.     Howt  ti  - 
be  tl.'     >                                         of  our  sikLiI  pnum-,  we  eanDoC  disi-cmw   > 
choice  Ml  pMiiiiiody  liotii  not  lie  between  si<oiii.-\tioity  aod  art,  but  uctwc^c  b^;  art  atiU 
giH^.     H' nco  the  |»rt>ctu;tl   imiiortamo  of  w'  i»   i<  ciMc»'.  in  the  text  "  ln»trucltiin  in 
the  w)tigs  of  the  liird.  •     There  must  bo  '  •.  la\«.ur  and  »kiU.  adap- 

taliuu  to  4in>oDs  and  soosous — all  ahko  ^^  ...i  of  tnta  dtToliuo 


8»  Til£  Filial'   BOOK   OF    iUE  CUUOMCLE^L    [ch.ut.  1—41 

Oosn.r^MJf.  1.  The  inij'^rtAnc*  of  a  duo  utt  ntion  to  "  the  wnric«  of  i^inK  in  th#> 
IWQM  of  the  ly^nl."  2.  Tiio  <\AnZ'  r,  on  the  one  liAnd,  of  cAn  i<'*!ineu  and  til<>v.<nline9«, 
which  »prir  '  t\  m  and  cnduce  to  irrrvcronre ;  and,  on  the  othrr  hand,  of  l-mi;  the 
■pirit  in  '  .  •  the  itnpi>rtincpof  the  f'rm.     3.  Tlie  <'<'sirahUnc««  of  cuiiivAtina 

•  deront  '  I  spirit  towardji  him  who  "  inhalitcth  the  prauea  •#  Israel/  Axra 

who  raoeivea  Ui«  uoceA«ing  adoration  of  the  heavenly  hoalc— T. 

Ver.  81 — •*  SmaJI  an>{  gr*at,  tmrhfr  and  teho^ar."  We  hare  here  an  enuoMnk* 
tlon  of  ihc  (»cvcr.\l  coiii>m  of  the  I/evlt»^»,  a|'|oiitt.d  by  lot  to  niiniitor  in  due  order. 
In  the  wonla  which  piccole  the  emnneratioo,  we  hnvo  Bomm^rirod  the  variety  of  ages 
aod  cla.<sr«,  all  of  whom  were  empl'<yed  and  accrptcti  by  the  \Ait<\  in  his  service. 

I.  Am  KriT'Mi  or  human  soctett  as  coNsriTUTr.D  bt  Ood.  Onr  commoo  hnmanity 
la  onn'«i'>t'nt  with  ^rcat  variety  and  intprmixlnro  of  elements.  It  has  pleasfHl  Ood  not 
only  that  (^nor.ition  sh'Mild  snccerd  generation,  hut  that  meinV>cr«<  of  the  human  race 
of  all  age^  should  exist  to^*  ther  in  humin  society.  It  is  ohvi.>\i<iiy  his  will  that  mao- 
kiod  shoiil.i  bo  comp-^^ed  of  tho^e  who  teach  and  those  who  learn. 

II.  Am    ARRAMOrMFVT    TO   WHICH    THK    PBOVr«JOM8  Of    RKn'MtTIOW    EIACTXT    OORRl- 

SPojTD.     If  th''  winie  G\A  rules  in  providence  and  SAvea  in  n-dcinpMon,  we  njAv-  .  tt.  ,-'  tr^ 

find  a  smitAhlo  provision  made  for  tlie  varied  wants  of  varied  cl.vvtesi.     Acc' 

find  that  the  Bible  Is  ci^ii.illy  adajtcd  to  young  and  old;  that  the  redempti<  ;. 

Is  limitel  to  no  age  or  cl.v<vs ;  ti).it  the  Holy  Spirit  is  {>oiired  oat  from  above  w  thout 

regard  to  the  distinctions  upon  widch  men  often  lay  ui  undue  stress ;  that  reiigioo  is 

•qiully  intend'  d  for  the  btnefif  of  all  mankind. 

III.  That  sotiett  should  di  »o  o^NSTiTtmtD  n  PRoDcmvi  or  MtmTAL  adtait- 
TAOB.  1'he  ure.\t  serve  (he  small,  and  the  small  the  great;  the  scholar  is  Indebted  to 
the  tearher,  who  in  turn  derives  many  bentfiis  from  bis  pupils.  There  Is  no  member 
of  the  hiinian  race  who  is  not  both  a  benefactor  and  a  beiicticiary.  It  is  well  Uiat  all 
should  live  in  voluntary  and  cheerful  compf^ance  with  this  Ihvine  oniinance. 

IV.  All  a.AWEs  amd  aoes  mat  oo-oPRnATi  por  thr  sprrad  op  thb  oo«m. 
AMD  THR  SfRviCTl  OF  GoD.  ITic  csuse  of  Christ  Is  one  which  the  feeblest  child  may 
help  to  a'iv.ince,  and  which  nny  eniploy  the  abilities  of  the  i:re.'\^cst  and  most  barned. 
Our  Ix)rd  di^duns  not  the  lowlie>tt  service;  and  the  loftiest  are  boooured  la  being  p«r> 
mitted  to  do  bis  will  and  glorify  his  Name. — T. 

Ven.  1—31.—-"  The  $ervirf  of  Vu  hou*t  of  Ood,"  In  this  chapter,  which  gives  the 
nnsicAl  arrancmenis  made  for  the  "service  of  the  house  of  llie  Ltrd,"  we  have 
■ng^p^lions  which  take  our  thoughts  over  the  wider  ground  of  public  worship.  We 
have — 

I.  Two  CMCMicMTB  WHICH  IT  SHOUt.D  iKOi.nDU  Divine  senric*  Is  felt  to  be  asMotially 
tMomplet/"  without :  1.  Prai**,  All  who  love  the  liouiie  of  QikI  delight  "to  give  thanks 
tud  to  prAise  the  Ix>rd  "  (ver.  3).  We  have  such  a  Ood  for  our  Gml  that  we  earn  "  give 
thanks  and  praise"  him  whenever  we  rememlier  him.  The  devotees  of  beatbea  deities 
cannot  do  so  ;  they  can  only  prostrate  ihennelves  abjec'ly  b<«f»>re  their  p^s,  rr  d'*pr*- 
eate  thnr  c-tpticious  wrath:  there  is  nothing  in  thr  i  '    ■  v   w  v   -  ( 

their  honour.      In  the  only  wise  O^d,  in  the  holy  and  | 

nghtious  Ijofd  of  all,  in  the  merciful  He^iermer  of  ni\iiMud,  In  the  jat;.  nt,  .« nv, 
elaaitain.;  Bptnt  of  0<si,  in  (Ai*  Q«kI  who  is  our  (}<<!,  we  have  One  whom  we  can  pruM 
eoiitinua  ly,  and  willi  sU  the  enor,:  '  '       '  .<\it  nature,  and  thea  feel  Ihatw* 

ha  e  fair*!  to  rrniler  unto  him  "t:  "  unto  Ids  Name."     8.   Im$truc- 

tiom.     Thero  wrrc  to  |i«  workin<n  "  wiMi  »ii  "("—    '^   -       ■'    t '*  p<i^ph««iie»i 

:  wurla  in 

«t«d  toth* 

•^       ■  d.     t>D»>  musiokl 


■v   to    |>n>% 

4il  teati  to  » 


with  a  hsrp  .  '* 

u*.  t>'eir  futictioo  was  tu  i 

Ihrif  r«|ni  itv  ' 

■  -■-'•    '     -'rs.     The  music  of  1 

titl>    M,>  n   nf    i 

h.  tbs  sntind   to  th<" 

llA-   .  r    «»«  r\ 

f    •>    "  tl,.-   kn      •.    .. 

mv  < 

I 

%hr 

U>' 

•  "',   how 

D., 

*4.4.i    im    i  oi   of  aeered    . 

CH,  XIV.  1—31.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUE  CURONICLKa^  Mt 

n,    FOUB  FEATI'P.KS  BY  WHICH  IT  8HOCLD  BE  CII AR ACTrRIZKD.      I     Order.      The  w>»o!« 

chapUr  u  an  argiiii)' tit  for  ttiiH;  the  <liTUiioD  into  ciiuin,  vtith  th«ir  rwpectire  Iftnicra, 
aod  the  arrnn^^'iuent  antu  their  turn  of  aerriof,  ■|«ak  oi'  carif'il  order  linesa.  'lite  benuiy 
of  bolinoM  ID  which  we  should  wunhip  re<:{uirM  thAt  there  be  do  cx>af>isiuo,  embariaa.** 
ment,  disorder  (1  (>jr.  iv.  a.J,  40).  2.  hxcrlleney.  They  were  duly  "  iD»tr  ;cted  in  the 
songs  of  the  I»rd  "  (y.-r.  7).  No  doubt  th<y  were  taupht  to  take  their  purtj  well 
"uiiiier  the  handd  of  their  father,"  or  of  aonie  comiK-teni  teacher.  In  ererrthing  we  do 
ID  G<k1'b  bouse  we  should  aim  at  excelleocy.  Whether  it  be  in  offcrin.;  \>r%ytT,  cf  1% 
reailing,  or  in  pnai  hin.',  or  io  sin^jing,  every  one  sbo'ild  do  his  rery  hwC  There  is  u« 
pLoce  where  men  and  women  should  he  so  desirous  of  putiinj;  forth  their Dtm<j«t  taleuLs 
as  in  the  house  of  him  from  whom  ail  faculty  aa<l  all  op{>i>rtijiiit>  have  been  received. 
3.  Farieti/.  The  instruments  uf  music  utod  were  Tarious — "cyrnlnls,  paalteries,  nnd 
harps."  l)o  I btless  others  wouM  hare  been  used  If  they  had  be.  n  koowD  aod  found 
fitting.  We  may  do  bettor  to  use  one  Instrument  of  raujtic  only,  but  we  do  iK>t  well  lo 
.'nako  Go<l's  service  monoUiooua.  Weshoul-l  make  it  ax  attractive  with  variety  ofcnga^e- 
iiieniH,  freshness  of  thuu-^ht  and  newness  of  method  as  is  con'-i.stent  with  rer>  ret>or  and 
proi)riety.  4.  Atuily.  "  They  cast  lots  .  .  .  as  well  the  small  as  the  gre.a.  t!i<<  teacher 
as  the  scholar."  Th>-  arrangement  was  made  so  that  there  should  be  no  |artui!ity  io 
the  ap[w>intnient  mule,  and,  if  powiible,  no  di«iu4ti.«*fartlon  with  the  pLic-  Uilten.  We 
should  shuD  ^ivio:^  offence,  and  also  taking  it.  Happy  the  Church  where  there  b 
concord /rum  the  choir  aod  no  ditcord  tmi/Ain  it. — C 

Vera,  1,  8. — Prophrtying  vrith  a  harrt.  "  Pninhesy  with  barpa,  with  pi«)tene«,  ■■d 
with  rymbals;"  "Who  i>rophi-flic<l  with  a  harp.'  The  poiot  PU22e.«te«l  is  that  ntMJM, 
which  is  xkdl  of  hand,  may  help  son^,  which  is  t«kill  of  voice.  TIjc  t<riii  "  pro[«he«yiDg'* 
is  variously  employoi  in  tlie  Scripturea.  Somet'mee  it  seems  to  stand,  io  a  very  genetml 
way,  for  .sharing  in  religious  worship.  At  other  timea  the  idea  of  instructing  people 
in  the  will  of  God,  a«  it  had  been  itiime«ii  itely  revealed  to  the  speaker,  i«  prumi- 
ncnt.  And  at  yet  other  times  there  is  reference  to  the  fore-announcing  of  coming 
eventa.  Here,  in  the  i^a.s.<n;;c.s  before  us,  the  element  of  initructum  is  the  proniioent 
thing,  or  the  exerting  of  a  gracious  influence  on  others  by  music,  whirh  should  brar 
direct  relatton  to  the  culture  of  their  spiritual  hfa.  And  this  is  tt.e  {>ru]>  r  aod  the  high 
function  of  reliirious  music.     Consider  — 

L  Inhtklction  as  Tint  KQUiVAi.r.NT  or  CU1.TTJRB.  Thi*  invoIves  a  lar^re  view  ol 
instruction,  as  bearing  relation  to  the  whoie  ma>i — heart  and  feelinraa  we  I  m  mimL 
For  the  pur|>oee  of  a  man's  instruction^-«<lification,  soul-culture— there  nol  not  U-  a 
direct  apjcal  to  his  intelligence,  because  hia  receptive  far-i!'  •-  n-*  t>ot  htiutrd  lo  hia 
intelhct;  a  man  receives  even  more  throuu'h  /rr/inj^  th  .  hratn  and  mitxi. 

I'ut  in  an  a.re  when  tlure  is  an  extrava;:ant  wor>hip  of  kn'  .»]*j  ot  De«>ii>  cwo> 

siderntion  and  proniitxuce^  in  order  that  Ix'tter  attention  n  ;  to  the  means  fi->r 

ruaching  the  reli;;ious  B<'nHibility.     John  Howe  has  a  aen  :.  may  bi-ar  on  ti>is 

fioaaibility  of  culture  otherwise  than  through  a  man's  minci.  ile  says,  in  one  of  his  'iicat 
lerioua  mouda,  "  Nor  du  I  believe  it  can  ever  be  proved  that  Ood  never  dutii  iiniu  iiiAt<  Iv 
tvstifv  his  own  si>ecial  h>ve  lo  holy  souls  without  the  intervrntiuo  of  aome  |«rt  i>f  hia 
et^-rnal  Word,  made  usu  of  as  a  iiresent  Instruukont  to  that  purf««e:  or  that  i  e  al«ays 
doth  it  in  the  way  of  metfnuiirnl  rttuoning  therr/rom."  It  i»  plain  that  lo  »ur  general 
education  a  thou-and  other  intlueuci-s  than  the  intellnrtnal  rrach  us  an<l  ai-i  u*.  and 
other  men  than  thone  who  cao  )>e  railed  intellectual  i  .*;  ao<i  we  may  hf  %>.r» 

that  the  same  is  Inio  of  the  educat  oo  of  our  auul'^  life.     I>et  our   idea  of 

iiistructiuo  |Hisa  ioto  the  Urger,  broader  thought  ofeuiiutr^  rUi/i.-ii/io*,  aod  th«o  wa  tea 
that— 

II.  Mi-sTf  v.T  •  •  im«  AK  funoRTAjcT  AOKxcT  w  Soft.  Of i.Tt:««.  Hy  maay  and 
various    il.  'he   rrfining,  mnoWiny.    rtlu^ntiw   itilhleo«'«    of    masic    may    ba 

shown.     1.  I..  -       - •       '"'-•         N  of  goikl.     2.   Hhjiue  baars  dlrvet 

r  Ittinn  to  mem  of  g,»id  •mtinooU  aod  UKxt^rhiA. 

J.  Music  has  a  ,  !  :  ^  .,1  often  beoomaa  a  moral  f«w 

l<ir.al  n  fi>r  tiia  due  rocrj  cr  acpacu  of  initb  aod  tha 

gentler  fi«^ms  of  duty.     4.    "  _  ■xptmAom  tai  wno<»OM,  ejtiwt 

of  joy  or  of  MNTow,  which  are  too  miauae  for  laogrt^a. 


4dO  TBK    riRST    lOOK   OP  THK  CHRONICLES,     [cu.  x.xvi.  1     S* 


*MtMl«f     0»»  hAw  fWlnl.  kow  womk— 

Why  •  r  Bpr«k. 

Wii«u  Uioii  <«<•«.  .>f«*UM  ber  Mttl  ao  »«tl  f  * 

mnrtniUi  br  M-n  'oTsi  hit's  'Songs  without  Word*.'     6.  Music  »"«»ni  Hirrct  reUtiao  4o 
.<  of  tnnftic  bear  s  twin  influence  with  lite  <iyM«  of  natnrp; 
r  til  heartu  iti<me  .<ien<w>  of  the  rtrruAl   hsrmoniva  sixi  brsiiiic*  «i 

the  wt'ri<i*  unitcfn,  .uui  of  the  plorious  God  who  is  slx.Te  snd  m  tbetn  sll.  Then  the 
gift  ot  miatc,  M  woll  m  sunjc.  must  lie  on  Otxl's  altu.  l)f  the  c»rth-tenii'Ie»  ss  well  ss 
f^  the  hrsrenly,  it  must  be  true,  "As  well  the  singers  M  the  i>U7ersoD  inatrnnimls 
•h*ll  be  thrn\"— R.  T. 


V^.  7.—  Co'Ufrratyii  tonp.  "  Instracted  in  the  soncs  of  the  Lord,  eren  mil  thsi 
cnnninc'*  The  general  subi«xt  of  the  amsrrration  of  song  to  the  Lord's  svrica  has 
Wvn  rt- alt  with  in  j^revmus  hotnilit^s.  Here  two  points  gain  promineooe.  Men  who 
serve  witii  !«onc  must  be  (I)  men  with  a  gift ;  an<i  (J)  raon  with  the  gift  cultured. 

L  Mks  with  a  oift.  "Cunnin-,"  cleTer,  skiile.!,  having  this  as  a  natural  endow- 
meot.  Dwell  on  th.^  importance  of  fully  rtrogniiing  the  D  vi  o  .i  -t  ih^itiooof  gifts  in 
oar  times,  as  truly  as  in  the  acre  of  the  ajiostUs ;  and  thtn  t  \\  importaaoe  of 

Imktmg  out  the  men  and  women  amnnc;  us  who  have  a  Divii  it.     Each  oimoI 

OS  sboaM  be  anxious  to  fin^i  his  or  her  own  eift,  an.!  rat'  \uick  to  obs.  rvu 

bb  briber's  gitt     The  thii  g  which  lifta  a  man  above  c  >  bis  gift,  and  in 

honouring  it  ^f  hon^^ur  G'xi  in  bini. 

IL  Mr.s  WITH  THB  GIFT  cTLTTB*!*.  In  this  matter  our  responsibility  comes  to  ti^w. 
In  onr  .«.  TTice  to  God  we  are  bnintl  to  see  to  it  that  the  nun  and  w-men  of  giits  aro<>ng 
ns  hare  tl.eir  chance  of  due  instruction  and  culture.  Worldly  men  are  keen  to  discwvei 
tsh  nt,  and  tram  it.  But  this  ne»^d«  to  ws  more  fu  ly  done  within  Cbri»t's  Church,  ai>d 
in  re«p«ct  especially  of  the  t:ifU  of  prescling,  music,  and  «^ng. 

I>ealing  with  the  song-^ift,  it  may  b©  shown  how  dependent  it  is  upon  culture ;  how 
H  rrsp-nds  to  instruction  and  practice,  and  what  a  power  it  exerts  on  men,  as  hymn- 

Kwer,  anthem-power,  chorus-power,  song-power.     The  ancient  le.cn'i  of  Eurydice  did 
t  "ieclafe  the  wondrous  »i«U  that  ever  g<ies  with  beautoinis  song — 

"  Prrchanoe  at  last, 
Zmis  willing,  this  dumb  lyre  and  wnioj*  r  d  rofae 
Shall  wake,  by  l^ve  inspired,  to  nirh  .  Irar  note 
As  soars  above  the  sUrs,  and  sweihng,  Hifl» 
Urn  mmU  to  higkmt  knium." 

RT. 


CnAPTFR   XXVI 


BLPOSmON. 

irtom  are  glvea  as  In  the 


This  rhapt»f  is  occupird  In  Its  first  nine- 
W<>Tt  wriMS  with  an  rnamenatinn  of  the 
^•rtoTS  ami  ih«<M  of  thrir  arrang'  ment.  Hm 
{»  rtm  worn  thr<«p  who  were  to  have  charge 
r4  th"  *nt-T><"»Hi  "f  the  Mneto^ry.  For  al 
pr<-  '  U'l  only,  thus  eel  oat 

by  ! 

Vfr    i       I  r,r   iho  pertsrs  has 

It  .      ■    w» 

ar-  i  <^ 

•fc'  • 

0l  >  r«|iim  rh  «>ms  If 

|pf  •  ".       ie  a«iiig  prr>b«)  ■  ■*. 

VhI   ll«>v»rt  (««•■>  %%,  19>.     lb«>  Knrfthitp       F<«    fnnner    mrtirrvncee   ef  IW  •*    •    <^ 


firtf 
he  tirat  tuf^ntmnrd  is 
though  callfxl  the  saao  in  wr*.  i,  9.  k^ 
pears  as  Stirlemi^th  in  vrr.  14.  and  la  eh.  it. 
19  as  Phallum.  Asaph,  given  li«««  as  ntte^ 
of  the  anrrst^rs,  must  be  rrpUM>vd  by  K)4* 
a#aph  rrh.  «i  2n.  n  :  \x  19:  also  Kiod.  v1. 
94X  who  wmA  a  K<'r»hit<>,  »h««rvae  Asapft 
was  a  (irrvhonile  (<-h.  vi.  X).  i^). 

\'»n,  %,  Sw— TheMt  vrr>«<e  erwitala  Ihs 
enatneration  ot  myvn  •nos  nf  fllH>le«i{aK. 
of  th«  flr««Krn  n/  whiMia,  via  Isakartah. 
eirmM  nx^n  i.>n  ««•  mmim  in  eli   It    'il 

Veri  4  "  Tohaveth*'-  i^n 

of  ri«;hl  -4  s4s«  (r),     \  t; 

■  »i  .%'<V      ■  - '  ■- •-» 


OH.  xxvL  1— 3J.]    THE  FIltST   nOOK   OP  TIfE  CURONTCLEa 


401 


G^d  blMMd  him  with  its  preaent  evident 
iilluni  Ml.  •••  c:  .  xtii.  14;  'I  Sam.  ri.  11.  To 
tbU  tNUMa^,  the  ixproaaion  of  ch.  xxt.  S, 
**  to  lift  up  thu  hom,"  Li  proljoblj  aoal<r„'0(u, 
vhcrn  tcje  ojmmetit. 

Vem.  •»,  7- — 111  ill'    '  '     ''■■:-■  TL-niMi, 

eul'i.'y  is  pronomio  i  mi  the 

•ix    Krainlnons  of  i  >      .  .      i^h   hhi 

■on  SbemuAh,  n)>out  to  be  mcMiiori<-«l  in  the 
latter  verae.  The  ■in^lar  niiml>cr  of  li>e 
Terb  (iV-:X  *itb  a  plural  nriminatire,  aa 
found  licru,  ofUsn  oocuni  elaewliuro,  and  r»- 
p<-aU«lly,  oven  in  tbia  ij<<ok,  in  c.i»««  where 
the  rc-lutive  pronoun  "C'k  iiitt-Tvcnoa  l)etwf«n 
the  aubjcct  und  ita  verlk  That  ruled 
throoghout  tbo  boose  of  their  father.  Ttie 
plural  maMuliiio  al>«!ruct  noun  (3'^r::':ki) 
here  emjdoytKl,  in  place  of  a  rerb.l  or 
participial  fonn,  la  int«n<lcd  to  f^in  fi>mv 
A  aimiliir  uao  of  the  fi-minino  f'Tin  of  the 
■ame  noun  in  thn  •in^ulnr,  and  with  autlix, 
mnj  be  oite-l  fmin  2  L'hron.  xxxii.  9  Wboae 
brethren.  An  ermnt-oua  translation  fur  kit 
bfWArvn  ;  a  eorrcclion,  however,  rendering 
more  patent  the  inoonvenionoe  of  the  unex- 
plained  abaence  of  thi-  oonjunction,  which 
ke<tna  to  be  callud  f<>r  b<  fore  both  "  Klsa- 
bail,"  and  "bia  brelhrt^n."  Bertiieau  mi);- 
p-ntii  tl  Ht  other  nanitM  are  wanting  which 
•bould  till  up  the  niMiniiig  of  **  In*  bretlin-n." 
The  bretiiren  intvndeil  were  probablj  Hliha 
and  Sc-ninihiah. 

Ver.  8.— Able  men  for  strength  for  the 
MrriM.  The  Holinw  give*  thi«  in  the 
•ingnlar,  S^rn^^etc.  The  npjiarent  inti>ntion 
ia  to  dUtribtUe  equally  to  •'ach  and  evirr 
one  of  all  of  tho  sons  of  Obed-edom,  the  high 
rhararter    for    htf  ii^'th    given    to   them    as 

groui>««l  hen'  t<>;;rtlnT. 

Ver.  9. — Tiiia  iMxiiuwhat  sudden  return 
to  the  name  of  If  esholemiab  is  uvilvntlj  in 
order  to  put  his  nuiiilMra  in  a  cunwnient 
pwilion,  U>  be  ailded  to  tli'Me  of  Ubed-etlnffl 

CaUititl.  thu-i  making  in  all  eightj  portera 
tliu  Kordiitra. 
Vers,  lu,  11.     The  poricn  tnta  the  de- 
idunts  of  M orari  are  given  in  thcae  two 
s,  in   kll   thiit«<en.      RosAh,   it   will    be 
raneiiibortHl,  is  found  U',-  OIkmI- 

etlotn  inch.  xvi.  HS,  aaone  I  -i  of  the 

Uieu''     ''■' 
of,. 

ix.    V  ..... 

but  .  yal.     1'b« 

liki  i  '  w  would  ba, 

7or  ihors  w^u  u»l  a  &r»LU,iii  yi  «.  tbi'  iaaoe 
of  the  (lr«tl>i>rn  ha>i  fitihti,  uii<l   his   hnn  w«a 
then  fiirn  rxtiiiet).  and  bu  '    ' 
the  chief      Mon-ovnr,  it  i> 

if  tl  ha<l  I--"    <  ■-"-»•  "f  siij- ^  ... 

Uini.  th<  i   n<-t  have  l>r«tn  »Ia\- 

without  M  ion   of  what  had   lad  l. 

k  or  jualili«Ki  Ik. 

a,  CHHit'lU-LB. 


Ver.  It.— Tr.msl  .te,  Te  tkaM  tfriiioaa  ot 
the  porter*,  as  regard*  t^  ehief  maa.  be- 
longed the  charge  together  with  ihair  bre- 
thren to  offleiate  la  the  iunae  of  the  Lord. 
A  ortnling  to  the  pr  s<  nt  ehspt«r,  then,  tit* 
t/irifiofu  a '  '         ■  '.hroe.      And  if  at 

any  time  <     .  -re  tb«  rsae  that 

these  nine t;    .  '  >ilr-r«of  gTOU|« 

anion?  the  t<it*i  of  -  :  d  porters." 

it  would  put  exvt);.  in  Irr  <»'h 

of  th"iN«  niM'ty-i  \.  r 

This  iiiitnl»-r  Hi  .    :  •  » 

not  af^ms  witb  t  •■  iifj  ikmi^trr*t  amii  Iwwee 
of  cti  IX  ri.  All  1  the  iWee  aeare  mmd  lw» 
of  (>l>«l-«(iora  tu  ver.  8  ol  Of 
ehiipt  r  doea  not  sgren  with  tl»e  Ukrm 
and  rtjkt  of  (jU-»l-«-.l  -m  im  cIi.  xri.  38.  At 
the  sam<-  time,  n<>  i  ttl'  ii.;  t  ra.ty  be  t'  r  ^  . 
on  this  ■ubje<  t  iiy  n  ti>  i :.^-  that  the  |>  .'.  f 
niiiiil«-nxi  in  ZcruMuU  la  time  o««  hmn.frr,t 
uiui  thirtf-ninf  (\'.iT.i  li.  42);  and  that  the 
nuail>er  a»ie  kunir  I  ....  /  —«,../.  >.,..-  ..  ^ 
for  them  bj  N. 

conclusion  mar  . 

ruh' d  in  David's  time  aii.i  iiH>.4h<r  tiM.r* 
aeverallj;  an<l  that  tli"  >l  •!«•  in  qur»tioo 
(ch.  ix.  22)  waa  not  li  '  ii   the  date 

of  David  in  our  pre»-  ui  waa  a 

Bub«' i|iii-nt  date  ott^^i  ..,■  >.u»e  of  the 
Cn|  livity.  'I  ,.  r.-  ia,  therefon  ,  no  special 
groind  for  d  '  ibtmg  the  accuracj  of  the 
numbers  given  in  this  rhspter. 

Ven.  H— 16.— Tbe  cwating  of  lou  for  ttm 
foor  chief  namea  and  tho  four  ehtef  aspeela 
of  gatoa,  now  prxxseda.  A  special  kJia  ie 
made  o(  tbo  eaiv  taken  (or  tlie  ho«M  of 
Asnppim  ;  i^ot  "  g»th«  ringi "  or  **  alarBa.** 
Kit  .ill  th.it  we  know  of  ihia  **  booats"  w« 
■eeiu  to  bu  left  to  the  rcrw  (IS,  17)  of  thta 
piuuaga,  anil  to  t  >e  uxprtwaion  (Neh.  xit. 
2.'»),  "  tlie  »ton  lioiiMm.  ..r  atoras  of  tbo 
got"..  "  (tli.>'i^'ti  iiie  .\iit!.  .nted  Vonloa,  Um 
•*  tlin  ..iioM,  •'  ,,f  th  .-a:.*),  wh  oh  wnahi 
have  Iki'i  iikore  tnti  lli.-it.le  ha<l  It  bevSl 
reveriMxl,  ••tbo   >.- .  .■   alorva."     Pn^ 

suiiiahly  it  was  .> 
c«'rUlii  of  the  »-.  ;  . 
■  ItUtted  *>iiltt  of  tlo 
fi'.iu  ver.  17.  It  t  i  tao 
g.kte      tranal.kti  »      •r>ti..rw  h      >^'->' i.iaM.         Te 

Bhuppim.      N  ti  111  :  .-»i»    Jm    II, ^U   of  thia 

•>    tlli«    "'  .     »                 •      itac, 

.  w«<  b4V<'  •och. 

i;  .-  ...w  grtura...  ,  dtx* 

to  tbe  error  i>f  »>(n<<  .^.  ry« 

Biay   have  im-a  n.u^-:.i  .  ,     Uj4 

t"!  (t  ll.*b|iva  of  tho  r.tMa-ii  I  t'  ■  •.^tuig  '  AaU|>- 
piiii    '        lint    »■!»>••    «■'•!!     '     rfv.    Tl    Ha    thr 

ta«kc 


v. 


raftssa  gmiU.'      ibe  MliiaUaa  of  tt  u 

t» 


402 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THK   CUHONICLES.    [ca.  ixvi.  1— 32. 


•rer,  rfrflntvl  h«m,  M  by  the  c*u«ev«y 
of  the  fToing  np.  and  w^uH  •o'^m  tn  ren- 
der xii'-h  nn  intrrprol.<tion  \na  likrly.  A«»- 
cnrline  to  Onire  (in  Smith'i  '  Hihle  Dic- 
tionary *).  this  raii-acwiiv  i»  otill  trHmthle : 
it  nin»  np  fn>ni  the  central  vftMov  of  the 
town  in  the  aicriil  eite  wort  of  tho  toniple 
(1  Kine*  X.  •*>;  2  Chron.  ix.  4):  and  (ir-'ve 
^o-i  '  '  '  •  'V  llio  •*  (ratr  of  Shfvllr«-hoth  " 
wi'  lit    Dab  SiUiUk.     Tiie  Sep- 

in:\^  .  ito*    i)    Ti-A^   ^•a«^T^x^oplOl;,  iA 

the  t^i-  of  tho  toinpl(^<Hdl,  whu-h  word 
they  oMild  prt  from  the  inverting  of  the 
opior  nf  the  tirot  two  Irttoni  of  the  Helrr-w 
Shalhrheik.  The  Soptnigint  then  omit«  the 
foIl.iwinjT  word.  iT":,  Ward  agalmt  wurd; 
i*-,  trtilrh  trilk  tfotek.  Tho  oxp-ession  ap- 
ponni  to  refer  to  the  fact  thnt  Hn-ah'»  lot 
thn  w  to  him  the  chnrpp  of  a  double  p^ition 
Vem.  17.  1"*.— These  verBos  give  i '■• 
nnmJier  of  individnnla  who  compo9e<l  the 
watch  at  a  time,  begnnning  ajrain  from  She- 
lemi^h's  wwtwnrd  position.  Tlie  two  and 
two  toward  Amppim  sngeoat  most  natnraliy 
the  •nppodit^'D  of  two  attendants  at  eacli  of 
twn  pitea,  or  else  of  two  inc^eedm?  two. 
Parbar  (""a^c).  Tins  word  appears  m  -n-)9 
in  2  Kinifn  xxiii.  11.  Thwi"  worda.  with 
form«  akin  to  them,  ar''  often  found  in  tho* 
Ti»rgnm-s  hut  not  elsewhere  in  the  Scrip- 
tnrpfl,  TheneJtreot  approach  to  them-aning 
of  the  word,  as  yet  diMroverfd.  is  a  "  mburl>.'* 
Tlie  connection  may  just  do  aa  much  as 
indi'-ate  that,  wherefts  four  p'lrtcrs  kept  the 
eauscway  gate,  the  Parlnr  cute  wan  in  cloeer 
proximity  to  the  temple  that  waa  to  be,  but 
what  thia  Parbar  really  waa  is  not  yet  ascer- 
tained. Possibly  it  is  the  wpoAirrany  of 
Jrwrphofl  (•  Ant  .'  XT.  xi.  .*>).  If  we  add  the 
niimt>  ra  of  Levitcs  given  in  thes'>  two  venues, 
it  will  be  noticeil  that  they  mount  np  to 
I  wenly-fnur. 

Vera.  20— 2«.— These  vera,  s  describe  thoee 
levitcs  to  whom  belonged  the  cnr-'  of  th* 
trHUHr't  of  thf  hnutf  of  God  and  <if  thf  trm- 
•nr/a  nf  Ihingi  dfditatfd,  i.e.  "de<Jicnte<l  to 
maintain  tho  hotisi-  of  tho  Ix>rd"  (vera. 
27.  2s). 

Vor.  20.— First,  tho  Hebrew  text  contains 
no  "of"  In  the  fln<t  word  of  this  verse:  and, 
secondly,  n<>  mrwning  can  1*  obtdned  oat 
ef  the  r>ame  Ahijih  as  it  is  pl»c<  <!  here. 
TI«o  fVptnacint  reading.  "  th^  ir  bretliren.** 
Is     '      "         '    '  -        '  <      -.    -t.  and    (s 

ri  ui   till. 

\).  ,       '^nt   text 

may  ►i*  safi  ly  «<  or  pte«l,  vir  ort^w  for  ">•-!« 
The  two  classes  of  Irasnre*  we  here 
Btarkrrl.  prsparatory  to  the  •taterocots  of 
Tws    22  and  2ft     2J<. 

Vert  21.  22  —  rhe»'  vem 
wh^  lia<l  (b<*  nnrr>  of  Ih*  t 
k*m»«   of  lk»    IjQird^     Tk«j   ar-   vi*;*i.  <itik«« 


throncrh  Laadan.  pmrlonsly  called  TAhni 
(ch.  vi.  17;  al8<  Kxod.  vi  17;  N'nmb.  iii. 
18).  The  sons  nam>  d  a^  heads  of  hoaoes 
are  three,  vix.  Jehieli  (ch.  xxi'i.  8)  and  his 
sons,  Zetham  and  Joel.  Tho«>e  who  think 
that  ch.  xxiii.  S  carries  with  it  the  meaninc 
that  Jei  leli.  Zetlmm.  and  J04  ]  wer>-  all 
three  broth'^rn.  ea-i.  in  point  of  f.ict,  plausibly 
redui  e this  vera«<  t. « th'ir  shape.  For  the yod, 
not  welcome  at  the  end  of  tn>-  name  Jrhirli 
here,  mi-rht  be  read  the  o«>njun<-tion  mm  in 
both  instances  in  whir-h  it  occurs.  The 
reading  would  thin  run  thus:  *"  Jehiel  and 
the  sons  of  Jehiel,  both  Zethaa  and  Jo.  I 
his  brother." 

Ver.  2.^.— The  chiefs  of  the  preoedlnjt  two 
verses  were  intnTduoed  as  desc.  n  lants  of 
Ger-bon  through  his  son  I.4(ad*n.  The 
four  names  of  this  verse  would  seem  to 
•  I  ind  collectively  for  ti  at  of  their  father 
Kohath.  One  miirlif.  und«r  thee*<  circuro- 
stances,  have  lo<>ked  for  the  name  of  some 
member  of  each  of  these  sub;amdies  to 
appear  in  the  nnmb«>rof  th'^  trrasnr  -keepers 
just  ab<^ut  to  be  mentioned.  This  is  ?iot  so. 
Yet  among  other  officials,  and  before  the 
end  of  the  general  su)>j-  ct,  the  Iiharites 
(ver.  29)  and  the  Hebronites  (vers  .W,  31) 
do  appear.  This  may  pssibly  explain  tlis 
mapping  out  thn."*  >>f  the  Kolmth  family. 

Vers.  24.  2.">  — Shebuel  (ch.  xxiii.  \r, , 
Xliv.  20),  then,  was  the  Amramite  reprt^ 
sentative  (and  a|>parently  a  very  special  one 
in  th.'  office  of  t;:,  here  attributtnl  to  him) 
through  Oershom.  the  elder  son  of  Mostsl 
Next,  througii  Eliczer,  the  tiec<>nd  son  of 
Moses,  anci  through  Reh'^biah,  son  of 
Eliezer  (ch.  xxiii.  17),  we  are  bpmcbt 
to  the  four — Jeshaiah  (rh.  xxiv.  21.  /wAiuAX 
and  Joram,  and  Zichri,  and  Shelomith.  who 
seem  at  first  to  mark  four  suceeaaions  ot 
genentions  upon  Rekahiak,  bnt  who  more 
probably  (though  it  raiinot  Iw  said  posi- 
tively) were  four  brothers,  e<uM»  a  son  of 
Ri  habiah  (ch.  xxiii.  I7X  And  it  mny  be 
thnt  it  is  to  these  four  that  r>  f«  rrnce  is  made 
in  tho  first  clause  of  onr  next  ver»«»  (2»'.), 
**  Which  Shelomith  and  his  bn^thren,"  etc, 
Tho  Sh^lomUk  h>  ro  inteudid  as  an  Am- 
rmmito  must  be  d  stimcni^heil  ttcm  the 
Gerslionite  of  ch.  xxiii.  9.  and  fnm  the 
Ixhariteof  ch.  xxiii   !*<. 

Ver.  2fi.— Ths  Ircasurra  The  very  trsi 
use  of  this  w<inl  to  k  l:  ufy  a  place  where 
tfeasures  were  kept  i«  m  Jnah  vi.  19.  34. 
The  same  wnr>l  is  used  for  either  the  plsi^ 
or  tlie  treasures  kept  in  it.  N'ot  found  in 
the  Itooks  of  Hnmuel,  the  wonl  often  •  ortirj 
In  the  two  |i.<oks  of  Kinfs  and  of  (  hrtv 
nielea,  once  in  F,ara,  sevrral  timet*  in 
Ni>hi>iniah,  et«,  lo  onr  next  chapter  (ch. 
1 1  ■',   S7.  W)   it   appears    in   the  Au- 

VrrstoQ     as    **sti>rrbou.irs  **     aiid 
Captaias    over    theosaads    aad 


OH.  xxvL  1—32.]    THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CnnONICLEa 


ids 


handroda  ''■o  tM  Kxrv).  xriii.  tl,  25: 
Ifnmh.  xxxi.  14,  etr.;  Deut.  1.  15;  1  R:irn. 
viiL  12,  eti-.).  Captains  of  the  host  (ho 
D«ut  XX.  9;  Joeh.  t.  14,  15;  Ju.l;,'.  iv.  2; 

1  Sum.  xvii.  55,  etc.). 

V«r.  27. — P'or  «ucli  procce<lii  of  war,  we 

2  Sum.  via.  10  -12,  etc. 

Vor.  28. —  It  i»,  |Mrhap«,  Homewhut  r*- 
markuMe  tbut,  though  the  aacrtxl  hi-ttory 
uungvutB  to  118  nuiiDToim  fit  occajtiniM  for 
the  **«le<licatinnB"  Hjxikcm  of  in  thi-  verae, 
yet  thoy  are  not  <i»'H  ril*<l  in  dctjtil,  nor 
even  uliiiil(>4l  to  at  tlio  times  when  ther 
oocurr<t<l.  S.imucl,  Siiiil,  A)>nor,  and  Ji)ab 
ha<l  thou  l)e<  n  unwittitujly  fimlint;  nome  of 
the  trejiHiiroa  now  dittjxMC*!  to  hi>;hbat  uae 
by  David. 

Vert.  29— 32.— The  chapter  cIom*  with 
■omo  enumeration  of  th<i->ti  who  were  ap- 
pointed to  the  outward  b'lnnen  (n^K^p'? 
nj^ynn)  over  Israol,  i.e.  the  wcular  or  cirio 
rather  than  temple  haaintws. 

Ver.  29. — TI»oiij,'li  tlie  Atithorixod  Venion 
of  ch.  XT.  22  wouhl  muku  it  up|>«ar  very 
unlikely  tiiat  the  Clu-naniuh,  a  "chief  of 
the  I/OviteH,"  here  Hpulcen  of  waa  iduntiral 
with  the  [irt'Nent  Chenaoiah,  yet  the  other 
tranHliitiou  of  that  |Hij«Hitf^e,  and  the  view 
that  Bome  tuki-  of  it  as  deitrribin;;  om-  who 
had  the  •]N'ciul  orilerinp  of  liie  earrying  of 
the  ark,  would  have  it  more  likely.  For 
the  ofBcen  and  jud^fcs,  iK-e  ch.  xxiii.  4; 
2  ("liron.  xix.  5 — 11.  Th.-  too  j^enorio  tprni 
"..fllrert"  (Kxo<l.  V.  G-19;  Numb.  xi.  16, 
etc.)  may  bo  itdvuntigeouily  tuperaoiled  by 
the  word  "wriliiMi."  Tlieao  scribes  and 
judj^ua,  it  ajiixara,  were  tukun  from  tite 
funiiliea  of  Izluir  mid  HeKron  uloiie,  wiliiout 
any  Amrumite  or  IJzzieiiUt  of  the  xthcr 
Ki>hatliiteH,  and  without  any  (lerahonito  or 
Merarile  of  the  olher  I>evit«'a. 

Var.  30. —  Were  offloen  amon^  them  of 
ItraaL  The  aimpler  tmnalation  would  be, 
wars  for  Uw  iU]>rrinUtuiin^  of  Itrasl  (ooni- 
pere  the  verb  in  ver.  8'i).  On  this  side 
Jordan  westward;  Iit4"ully,  acr<i4»  Jitrdnm 
trrnt imrtL,  tiie  fMiint  of  view  liein^  fnim  the 
rumian  aide.  So  Kzra  iv.  Iti;  vi.  ti;  viii. 
8(i:  Neh.  ii.  7;  but  alao  Josh.  v.  1;  xzii  7, 
when  the  |><>int  of  view  was  that  of  tli<><ie 
who  hud  alill  U>  cross  the  Jonl  tii  U'  the 
weeL     The  expruaaioo,  is  all  tha  buainoaa  ot 


the  Lord,  [a  prolxaMv  no  mer*  remini-eenoe 
of  the  temple  'ir  Mfmi-aacreil  hiisianu  (au<'h 
aa  the  t;atherin^  of  the  lithua,  etc.).  but 
rather  the  reot^nition  nf  the  fa*.-t  that  all 
that  p<-rtained  to  the  nu'ht  diaehar)^  of  the 
Civil  duti'-s  of  an  Iara4.1it<.'«  life  l.iy  within 
thit  deaicri|>tion. 

Ver.  31.— Tliia  verae  ia  at  firat  aijfhl 
ohsoure;  bat  ita  purpart  is  to  aey  th.tt  the 
Hehronite  family  woa,  in  tho  laat  yenr  of 
Dart't's  rt-iKn,  found  at  Jaxer  of  Oileal, 
whifh  8<-«'ma  a  .Vcran'/^  city  (J'mh.  xni.  "J.^; 
xxi  :{'J:  Numb.  xxi.  32X  and  that  Jenjah 
(rh  xxili  19;  xxiv  2.*))  waa  then  ehief  <rf 
them.  Hi*  and  hia  br<  threo  were  mom 
a|>pointe<l  to  the  aupcriulendeoee  of  the  two 
triU  •  and  a  half  eeatward  of  Jorlan,  while 
**  Iloahabiah  and  hia  brr-tiin-n "  fulfllleil 
the  like  duties  westwarl  of  Jordan  Ti>e 
numlier  of  tiiose  east  of  Jordan  onoetituteri 
overaeera  acema  lar^e  in  proportion  tn  thoee 
mentioned  on  the  weat;  bat  we  moat  bear 
in  mind  thit  the  namUrs  of  Chenaniah 
and  their  mn^e  of  aphere  are  not  atated. 
Thiite  will  pmnmibly  oompi'  te  the  six 
th'>ii.-itnd  of  eh.  xxi  i.  4.  Otiierwiae  we 
hiive  but  to  fill  heck  on  the  oonviciion  that 
the  preeent  aix»unt  ia  imperfect  aa  well  as 
bri.f. 

Ver.  32.— Chief  father*.  The  num!irr  of 
chief  futh)  ra  mentioned  in  this  verae  limds 
Keil  to  point  out  very  ju«tly  that  here  at 
least  the  doai;;tiati<>n  eannot  moan  anything 
Uyond  the  f.ithera  of  individual  families  — 
ennnot  mean  the  hea  la  of  thoee  croape 
w  hich  are  eom{Mwe<i  of  ul!  the  bfmaAee  or 
rvlationa  of  one  house.  They  moet  here 
been  heada  of  hooaeholda  (»aT«>»i\  not 
he  i.ln  of /.i/A(^»'  fcow««'a  (waTjxal).  The  aoi- 
bi^iiity  is  owiiiK  to  the  »»■  of  the  worda 
n-.3MT  -r^  in  ver.  S2,  the  Utter  of  whiek 
won  la  has  so  oft«ti  suppDatxl  the  wurd  rri 
to  pri<i-«<i)e  It,  coupleil  to  it  by  a  I  yphon. 
A'liliuK  the  nnmliora  of  vera  ^  and  Hi,  we 
tinil  a  total  <>f  llebrointe  ''offl<-«<ra  aad 
jul)Ce»"  aiiifiit,;  ■  •  •'  ;ir  th.<iu.:4;  d  fitsr 
Lull  Ir.il        111.  KixtiH-n   h;  .  .:  d 

to  0<>ltiplrt4'   lie'  \    '  ~r»n  1  "  »i  H'     '.r  i«  n 

fr'iii  the  (Jfiiliou,  Aiiiram,  anil  Ixhar 
fiiutiliea.  Some  nf  ibe  UmeLlei  pr>>««H>7 
hi'l|>-d  thi    llobruoitofr 


HOMILIES  BY   VAlUOlTg  AUTH'>R!l 

Ver.  H. — ■  A  «Wa^  rounmlLw."      N'>lliiiin  tn.iTs  b  U>ld  us  n(  this  |4>r«nQ  thaa  b  CrtO- 
taiin'<l  iti  ih'-nt'  \v><r\h  ;  hm  ho*-  ninrh  do«*«  ev»«n  ao  brief  a  rrcii»r>l  imi'iv  I 

I.    TilK  KTKNTIIOr  HUMAN   l.iri  orTKK  OAt.l.  r«*a  THB  KXKRriHKor  WlikrmM  IX  (fl-MkRI.. 

It  ia  an  in  the  Church,  in  order  that  provisKin  may  he  maiie  lor  apintual  wanta,  thai 
rmployment  mar  he  fonixi  tor  apintual  util*,  that  difTr'^ocpa  may  hr  cun>)«M-<l  ai.4l 
•tiei.glli    cutiaolidaioil.     It  u  ao  III   the   wurld;  for   huutau  sucuty  preseaU  ao  tuat.jr 


404  TUE   FinST   BOOK   OF   THE  CHRONICLKS.    [cii.  xxvu  i-^3i 

<),QicuU  pr>Mrm.s  an^l  fnlly  Ani\  i^nmncc  are  ki  p^ncral,  tbAt  00I7  a  leaven  of  wisdoin 
can  pre»erTe  tnankitui  from  corrui'tion  iinl  dias'lution. 

II.  Tll'«K  SOT  reWIOHALLT  CONCEUNED  IN  AST  BrftlSESS  ARK  BOMETIMBS  MnflT  rnTK» 

TO  ADTUB.  A  wiae  man  is  not  only  *\ae  for  him.vlf ;  his  wisdom  \i  ioUixlxl  by  Pri'vl- 
(iffnrr  to  be  plnc«<l  at  the  srrvice  of  others.  And  the  impartiality  of  an  onlcxikcr  often 
enAlil'\<i  him  U)  tAko  a  wi.lor  riew  and  to  form  a  f.iirer  juilji^moDt  than  caa  be  possible 
to  oth'  rs  men'  iiUorr:stod  and  ox'itt'l. 

III.  TUCRI  ABE  QCAUTIES  WHICH    ARC  BFKCTAIXT   OnSTRIBtmT*  TO  WISDOM.      ThpM 

may  be  enumerateti — natural  s-igacity,  prvilongi^l  cxp>^riencc,  knovrlolgp,  '  ty  of 

mind,  sympathy   with  hamao   icclings,  iitsi^ht   into  character,  etc      ^  and 

aciimremeDtJi  make  a  roan  "  a  wise  couDaeilor." 

Iv.  God,  is  his  rR«niDR5c»,  u  kvbb  raisimo  vt  such  oocireKLt^RS  fo«  thi  skrvtcti 
or  MANKIND.  It  ha4  often  )«eD  obsonred  that,  in  the  conduct  of  great  moTcmcntA,  Provi- 
deooe  employs  men  of  impulse  and  energy,  and  conjoins  with  them  in  iM^rvice  m>  n  uf 
dplib>-rHtc,  calm,  sa.nu}ious  jiulgmeot.  And  it  is  not  only  in  what  are  railo'i  gr>'at 
AtTairs  that  this  arrangement  is  observable.  Wise  men  may  be  f<>and  in  all  conditions 
of  life. 

V.  The  HArmsT  RwrtTS  follow  the  oook8eiji  of  thb  wise.  They  are  the  means 
ofdirectin.:  the  young,  of  succouring  the  tempted,  of  guiding  the  atlairs  of  state,  of 
promoting  the  peace  of  Churches,  of  advancing  the  gospel  of  Christ. — T. 

Ver.  20. —  Ttmpte  treaiunu  Only  very  tlioughtlesa  persons  can  suppoee  that  nli^inoo 
and  money  can  be  dissociateil.  In  thiii  world  things  mateiuil  an  :  s-  irit  .al  are  so 
blended  thai  we  have  not  to  ask — Mu;$t  the  c;iU8<^  of  God  have  to  ilo  wuh 

wealth  ami  pro(«rty?  but — What  are  the  uro^^cr  and  scriptural  rela  .  <en  them? 

In  expUiniiig  these,  we  remark — 

I.  Alx  TRKAbURB  u  THE  lyORo't.  He  Created  all  that  men  use  and  priie.  It  Is  his 
own  property.     If  we  give  to  him,  we  can  only  give  "of  his  own." 

II.  Ix   THE   HANDS    OF    THE    Ix)RD's    PEOPLE   TREASURE    18    A    TRUST.      The   IrTcligina* 

cannot  be  exptcted  so  to  regard  it ;  but  it  is  marvellous  that  enli.;!  <  ;■  ^  ^aa 

ever  lorik  iipi'Q  the  matter  in  any  other  light.     Gt.<l  lends  men  t  ~  that 

thf-y  may  u.v  them  for  his  glory,  and  prep;ire  to  give  in  an  account  to  uiinat-u,  a^'prov- 
ing  their  fi'i'  iity  and  pioty. 

IIL  Treasure  hat  be  oohbbcrated  to  thb  Lobd's  temple.  What  ■-  '^-^  <  Idea 
tune  among  liie  Jews  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  was  regarded  as  being,  t  .-ch 

of  Christ  is  in  this  dii«{ienaatinn.     And  money  may  lawfully  and  wiM.<ly  i  in 

tbe  erection  of  churches,  cha|«ls,  sctioola,  mis.<)ion-rx>ms,  etc ,  and  in  tho  \nc« 

of  paslora«  teacliera,  and  cvangirlihta.     Christian   wmtlom  mav  .'.<  'mo   :  v:  i 

•iteot  of  iBniiiiiiis  gifts,     nut,  altltough  in  the  ages  of  su}* 
be«<o  danger  of  axcnw  m  donations  and  en-iowmcnts,  there  is 
daya,  wboo  larye  mim*  are  s(x>nt  on  i^r^tonal  luxuries  and  o««: 
is  an  ImpresaioD  that  the  one  8|iecial  d'partineut  fur  economy  i 

IV.  It  is  importaht  that  the  liOHoV  treasure  siiouij)  be  in  sArr;  krkimno.  U  a 
ao  bonoorabio  oHke  to  havr  charge  of  religioun  und  l«nevoiciit  tuiuls.  It  »)u>uld  )« 
r«i;ar!od  as  a  stcwanlship  fn>m  fiiavon.  M  my  who  cannot  preach  or  trach  may 
redder  sTrvice  in  Christ's  Chnrch.-s  by  scting  m  trnanureri  and  aim  .n-rn,  and  by  the  r 
fsi'hf.l  custody  and  wise  iiisbur»«u>out  of  funds  may  serve  the  U>dy  of  Chrut  and 
please  tb«  Lhvioe  Hoa<i. — T. 

Ver.  29.—"  0/lotrs  mk4  jwLjM.*  Israel  was  a  theocracy ;  tho  state  was  the  Chardi, 
and  tho  Church  W4s  the  states     Urnce  t  ^  half  a  prieai;  and  tbo  Levitea 

«rre  apfinintrd  to  the  liisi  harge  of  civil  a  'Ticea. 

1.  (     .   :  D.TT  AMD  CIVIL  oaoBB  ABB  or  U   i'  vah  ;  reoM  Ooveraor, 

lh«  \,  \n-  of  all.     .Suhnrdin«lion  and  •>)«>•  I K^iue  arr  <  la  tbo  Divloo 

K'.  r  r.  I  I  -trtt.ly  fnvsmtnents  are  all  inii«ife«:(,  yrt  thry  «.>>i>>.«tii  lit  iImB  •iM&enU 
c,(  .  .  ,n  4  r  ;  ,  <;.  «.  "  The  |w«ors  that  b«  are  ortlained  of  Ood  ;"  mH  tbftt  •!!  ntleVB 
a  •'«••>  -^  -    '^re  DO  caaaa  wImti  r«ai«tat>c«  b  JustifUhle  ;  but  that  «o 

yrittdplas  «f  ysMn  Bad  ctder  I1k>j  have  the  sanctam  ti 


a».  iin.  1-33.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  405 


II  It  W  LAWrUL  fob  HELIOIOCB  ME5  TO  BEBVK  IH  THE  irTAT*.      Ju«t  M  hbour.  tmie, 

Di.yiJrftfiori,  etc.,  are  all  lawful,  ni.d  ar«  «uicti'"'ed  by  the  Word  of  Gud  aad  by  K*)  w. 
■o  i«  it  with  the  r.nite  of  the  maf{iitr»t«,  the  »crvRnt  ol  the  »Ut<?, 

III  It  la  FOB  THE  ADVANTAGE  Of    AU.    PAl.TIM   THAT    BELIOIOITB    MOT  OUX^VB  TAW". 

civiL*orriCE.  Fur  llic  ofT.cers  and  judged  th.-  .  »cl.e«.  aa  the  p.-iit»oD  '»i"  «^^'f«  J^"» 
area  of  their  influence,  and  prumota  the  Bounaneia  of  their  jti  •  r.  i  ar,.i  the  w1<l«>ntD? 
of  their  hynij^ilhiai.     For  the  mibjectn  generally,  who  wjll  )  ruUanily  w 

broii'ht  to  bear  upon  the  .lischarge  of  dutiea  which  inr-  It.   •  "^*1_ 

IV  C;oC)D    BUI-ERH    BHOUI.D    BE    aCrPOBTKD    IT    THE    OOWriUKNCfc,    OU^^««ATlOTI,   AWD 

PBATEiui  or  THE  PKopLE.  We  caoDot  be  too  thankful  when  nen  of  Cbrl.t)M  ch.ract*-r 
,re  aj.i-ointed  to  public  positions.  It  becomea  u«,  ren.einbenn.;  V"*".'!*?,  d*°8e"»  aiKl 
K^^.ni'tatlo.iB  to  which  such  i*r».na  ar.-  expo<*«l,  to  plead  on  thrir  behalf  .»  the  throo* 
of  Krace,  that  they  may  be  Uu;:ht  by  the  Holy  Spint  to  apeak  the  truth  f««rlei|dy.  to 
rebuke  iniquity,  to  act  rij^hteo  i4y.  and  «>  to  secur*  th«  public  UmoquilUty  Bod  w«U- 
being,  aind  the  glory  of  God.— T. 

Vera.  1—28.— The  bJeuing  ofOod.  There  He*  morb  meaninf?  In  the  ahnpk  worda, 
-  Go.1  ble«»e.l  him  "  (ver.  ',).     They  r.  fer  tj  Obed-i-dom.  and  may  rvmli»d  u»— 

I  That  it  i»  the  aooompahiment  or  a  bioht  htate  or  heabt  toward  Ooa  Ubed- 
•dorn  had  t-iken  the  irk  into  his  houi«  when  G.Ki  "made  a  breach  ujmju  Laia  (eh- 
liii  11).  He  then  and  thus  gained  the  faTour  of  Jehovah,  not  inde.-.!  »y  the  mere  laci 
that  the  ark  of  the  coveniini  was  under  his  roof,  but  Ucause  hi»  roa^linwa  to  '«>>»e 
And  preserve  it  waa  the  expression  of  a  true  and  grouine  piety  (s««  homily  *n  lor.).  If 
our  ''heart  ia  right  in  the  Kighi  of  God."  so  that  we  are  eager  to  render  to  lim  or  lo  h«a 
cause  anv  service  we  can  bring,  we  are  then  in  that  sp.ntual  con'ition  m  which  wa 
may  look  for  the  Divine  blessing.  It  is  not  any  one  aingle  acuoo.  but  a  right  raUUoo 
of  soul  to  G^»d,  that  draws  down  hi.s  abiding  favour. 

II  That  it  takes  various  fobmh  with  u^  ab  it  did  ct  ashevt  ""f^^*- J^* 
temiKjral  forma  it  a-s-sum-ti  then-  Thoe  were:  (1)  Family  merci«-Ood  ble^Obed- 
edom  by  enUrging  hi.  ii-u.^hold  (vers.  4,  5).  and  giving  him  de»ctodaoU  of  whom  he 
could  be  proud  (vers.  »;-.«).  (2)  MiliUry  rv-puation— «.me  were  "  mightr  m«i  of 
valour"  (ver.  6.)  (3)  Bodily  vigour— othcra  were  "able  mflD  for  rtren^rth  »»  ">• 
service"  (ver  8)  (4)  PosU  of  8|«cial  honour— others  were  "  orer  the  trea»ur«  of  Iba 
dedicaU^i  thin-8-  (^era.  20— L'S).  G-l  may  grant  ua  his  bles...itig  in  much  tha  miom 
xx.y  now;  but  while  we  graiefuliy  accept  It  and  con».  ionti.u.  y  u*fl  It,  if  be  <Io«  BO 
bestow  it,  we  i-msl  not  nckon  on  tlu^mj  lower  manire.-.t-iti..n8  of  hi.n  l>mn<?  ragard.  Wa 
are  on  aure  ground  when  we  sj^ak  of:  2.  The  apiruaal  forms  it  A-.vi.i.ea  «»*•  "J"' -^ 
are  such  an  the«e:  (1)  Concord  and  piety  In  the  home;  (J)  rei.  .ut.on  ri*d«TO«t«« 
•ervic*  of  Christ;  (3)  cajwcity  for  huly  u»efuln««s;  (4)  tni.^;l.:h..^  Tb«a«  v% 
bles-sings  uhich  corre«t..nd  with  thos.-  of  the  ol.'.-  -  ••-  >  >,  but  which  tak*  •  m.^ 
sp.rilnal  lorm.  They  are  bl  Mings  which  till  tt  :>'an  the  hand.  l«..,lic. 
tion«  of  "th.- kingdom  of  heaven^  rati  er  thsn  i-  :  the  mobarchv  of  .-.41111^ 
If  it  can  I*  said  of  anv  of  ua.  In  any  large  a;  •  » i>al  "  G.m1  llea-^l  hltn.  -ucb 
A  one  will  be  the  reci)  ent  of  other  bestow  uci.t.  i-  th.-«— of  (5)  real  of  brArt  •Q 
Christ ;  (•'.)  joy  of  faithful  and  loving  eervloe ;  (7)  bo^  of  et^-mal  glory.— U 

Vera.  29-32.- n*  b>.«inaa*  </  lAa  I^wd  and  UU  aarWo.  ^  tkt  kim§.  Tb»  dotlm 
whch  an  Israelite  mi-ht  render  to  hU  IMvine  and  to  hla  earthlv  ^vw»ign  •»]•»*»»• 
.xtre-hcl  (ver.   iOX      They  Are  aIso  s|...krn  of  as  -  matter-  ■,**'v       1 

Hthiits  ot  the  king '(ver.  .rj).     The  distmrti-.n  thu*  drawn  is  >  •  f  thr  rrlat..« 

which  the  two  services  sUKtaln  t*>  oi.e  snother.     We  c\»nclud»— 

I  That  thet  are  cleari.t  oihTiMU  iMiAAiJt,  one  rBOM  tub  othkb.  II  to  one  Inint 
t4.  •*  aerv-  G.  J  "  And  Another  thing  to  "  1.  '  'ng.'  We  luAT  ^»«™  J*»'-* 
who  have  »<^-n  m.*l  dcvotwl  courti m.  1  -nt  aervanU  o'  God.  Hari  I  h-.l 
..rveil  my  G.hI."  etc  (Wul.^ey).  l  i*ra  wj  oooarcrtl^  mro  who  ha*a 
Iiv«.l  a  life  of  pr  test  or  even  of  hmt.  •*  Nlplof  bottaB.  Ind*^.  W  «»»•.▼» 
t  ;.  duly  of  a  giwl  man  to  .;  mBwUtBa  of  his  •-rthly  •i.vmNcn.  Th* 
,.*y  t- the  •' n  hie  army  .  I  ■■•«'•  are  the  b<*t  >»:  r^.  ih%t  t  do  mAka 
u,.t  .1  ■    ".  (-    -r  •   \=  iA     h  is  a  i*.**.bi«  ihinf  thai  wa  may  find  oorsailTaa -»** 


40t  .       TUB  FIUiiT   BOOK   OF   THE  CUKOMCLES.    [en.  xxtl  I— 3i 

of  a  ooantry  whcrr  the  Uwa  ol  the  land  ar«  dircctljr  at  ruianoe  with  th«  will  of  God. 
But  it  U  iil»>  tnie — 

II.  That  tuft  ark  ommoNi.T  r<n'j»D  m  ■■  cosswtkjit  osk  with  th»  omBii. 
Bai  ptiy  It  is  D't  oft'  n  the  oi.m*  nnw  th.it  a  man  h%»  to  chflfk-^o  whctl  e?r  ho  will  "  love  tha 
one  and  bat»»  the  i^tl>rr,"etc.  Usually  Imth  may  he  honourably  and  faithMilly  •erred  at 
the  Hunc  time.  Indoeii,  it  will  K'  found  :  1.  That  we  never  serve  the  kina  better  than 
wheo  we  an-  actively  M»rvin::  GM.  To  be  rnpn.;ing  in  Divine  wirship,  and  thua 
enrour^ginjj  piety  ar.d  the  g<x^  morals  whi'  h  are  its  invariable  alten<i  »nt  ;  to  b*-  evao- 
grli'in.',  an-l  thus  to  be  elivatins;  tn<i  inrlchiog  those  who  have  fallen  into  sm  and 
vice;  to  be  occupied  in  any  of  the  thons-ind  forms  ol  philanthropy  which  di.«tingiii.<(h 
this  age  of  ours ;  to  be  thus  occupied  in  the  "  bnsinoAs  of  the  I/ord  "  is  to  be  taking  a 
Tvy  true  and  useful  {'art  in  "  the  service  of  the  king."  In<!ced,  the  monarch  of  a  land 
has  no  more  loyal  and  serviceable  subjects  than  thoo^^  whose  piety  prompts  them  to 
"eviry  good  woni  and  work"  among  their  tVllow-suhjects.  It  may  be  equ;*llv  true: 
2.  Tl>at  we  never  serve  God  moro  truly  than  when  we  ari'  serving  the  king.  With  the 
Jew,  pntriotism  and  piety  were  iii9<']Tnr.\bly  unit<ti.  Uc  who  wished  to  plea-se  and 
honour  Jehovah  strove  to  serve  I.-rael.  He  who  injured  the  people  of  QoA  was  an 
eormy  ol  the  Mi«t  High.  And  so  with  oa.  The  slAtesmnn  who  is  faithfully  and  con- 
•cientiou.«fy  KTvin^'  his  ountry  may  be  pleasing;  and  serving  Oo«l  quite  as  much  as  the 
minister  in  the  pulpit,  or  the  writer  of  sacre^i  b<x)k9  at  hi.s  de.<»k.  And  nof  only  the 
statesman  who  is  charged  with  great  and  high  things:  all  of  us  in  our  humbler  ranks, 
wlu^n  we  join  with  our  fellow-citizens  in  promoting  the  weif.ire  of  our  common  country, 
may  be  "serving  God  at-opMlily."  Only,  if  we  wi>h  to  en)oy  his  smile  and  win  his 
Divine  ble^ing  in  the  act,  we  must  do  our  work  (1)  unselBshly,  (2)  devoutly. — 0. 

Ven.  1 — 32. — Doorktrperi,  trrature-kerprrt,  and  ncUrnal  $erviet*.  We  are 
prasentcd  in  this  chapter  with  three  sep^mte  li.sta.  Finit,  the  classes  of  the  door- 
Keejcrs  (vers.  1 — 19);  .ic«x>tKily,  the  stewanls  of  the  sani-tuary  tre;uiures  (vers.  20 — 
28);  thirdly,  thoee  apjxiinted  for  the  ext'^nal  business  (vers.  29 — 32).  According  to 
▼•r.  19  the  diwrkeej*  r»  were  Korahites  and  Mcrantea.  To  the  latter  belonged 
Obed-edom  and  bis  family,  numbering  eight  sons  and  sixty-two  grandchildren,  all 
valiant  beroca.  All  the»«  doorkeepers  were  so  distribute*!  that  twenty-four  cuard 
•tationc  were  ooon pied  daily.  The  next  enumeration  is  the  tre^uurcs  of  the  house  of 
God  at>c  the  tre«inir«i«  of  the  de<iicated  things.  The  former  were  umler  the  chAr;;e  of  a 
branch  of  the  Gershonite.'< ;  the  latter  under  a  branch  of  the  KohathiteA.  The  l.'UHt  list 
in  the  chapter  refers  to  the  "  outward  business  over  Israel."  This  business  comprised 
the  service  of  "scribes  and  jiidireft,"  and  it  was  commit  to«i  to  the  Iihantw  al  n^:  with 
Chenaniah.  For  this  work  Da^id  had  set  apart  six  thousand  I/evites  (s4<e  ch.  xxiii.  4^ 
One  Hpiritual  lessi'n  may  bo  h  arnetl  from  the  twenty-sevi  iith  v.nw  of  this  ch.»pter  : 
"Out  of  tlie  spoils  Won  in  battles  did  they  dc<iicate  to  maiuiaiii  (he  ho  .oo  of  the  Lonl." 
The  spiritual  pints  may  le  sinrgt.ited  by  the  follnwing  heads: — 1.  The  house  of  the 
liurd — God's  8pintiial  kingilom — whether  it  be  in  a  man's  own  soul  or  whether  U  bo  a 
(.liorch  or  nation,  must  not  only  U>  $et  up  by  the  Spirit  of  Go<l,  but  it  must  be  krpt 
up  or  •*  maintAined. "  2.  It  is  maintained  by  ligiiting — fii;hting  our  won*'  t*  an 
Oanaanitish  foe* — the  corruptions  of  our  nature,  the  self-will,  |  rule,  and  evil  of  our 
hearta,  tha  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  within  us  ami  ar\>und  uv  3.  The 
"si-'iU"  of  tins  di'iriiuai  w.^r fare— every  victory  over  sin,  every  triumph  over  p«Mi«H), 
evil  Inclination,  ai.<l  temptuion— theae  are  all  trophies  or  "sin^Is"  which  we  must 
**  dadtcate  "  to  Goil,  from  whom  they  have  all  come.  Ilia  the  |owrr.  the  str>r.:tb,  tha 
victory.  All  are  to  be  laid  at  the  >aviour's  feet  and  used  for  his  r-locy.  4.  Thia,  nt>t 
•n«  t«tUe,  bat  "  battloa"— manv  of  every  kin^l.  The  armcur  continually  on,  the  fitcht 
continually  maintained.  "  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  wh.>le  armour  of  Ood.  that  ra 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  Aoein.;  ./,>n*  .i//,  fi>  *tni%d  "  (Kph.  »l.  \a\ 
h.  Thua,  an^l  only  thoa,  can  tha  "  housa  *  or  kiut;dom  of  CKxl  m  a  man's  enol  b* 
"  ■MiaUtead."- W. 

T^ra.  4,  Ti — Cmttmra  fty  trmaU.     The  rrfrrr  ..i   rnada  to  Ob*d-etl.»m  recall*  the  fact 
Ihat  b«  aod  hU  f  »iiil>    wrff  V'MK-./  Ill    thn   tf'Kt  of  work  to  di»  for  Go«l,  th#  w«.rk  «t 
§m  hk  mawA  ark-ajiuN  i.     We  majr  dw«U  ga  Uod'a  d«Hgn  m  raialtai  lo  llw 


OH.  nvi.  1—32.]     THE    FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES.  407 

moral  and  8)>iritual  charactera  of  men  by  hU  putting  them  io  tnut,  praMing  u..  ..  aialci 
the  sense  of  responsibility. 

L  Mkb  put  in  TBU8T.  Life  li  full  of  these  tru4t$  from  iU  b«{«inr)iDg  to  its  cIijm. 
The  Divine  idea  fur  ail  men  is  exhibited  in  the  two  great  hra-ia  of  the  r'ce.  '1  be 
first  Adam  was  put  in  E-li-n,  and  tritsUd  to  dress  and  k&  p  it,  and  not  to  lunch  the  tree 
of  the  Icnowlcd^e  of  good  and  evil.  The  second  Adam  waa  set  in  our  human  spl.errs, 
and  trusU'l  witli  the  great  work  at  rcvcalin;^  Qod  to  men,  and  redotnin;;  men  from 
their  hius.  We  may  trace  the  same  dealing  with  men  at  every  stage  of  life.  Mao  is 
not  his  own;  he  is  under  a<itbority,  trusted  with  his  Lord's  g(«>d9,  and  his  Ixjrd's 
comMii.shions.  1.  We  deaj  with  our  children  on  tliis  principle.  We  train  character  by 
truauj  of  increasing  value.  It  is  only  the  bad  cli'i'i  '*"\'  >  ^^  > 't  >■«  '"-ted.  2.  1a 
youth-time  there  are  foretastes  of  the  grave  li!e-r  to  prepara 

us  to  undertake  thetn.     In  youth- time  we  begin  :  ,  %ma  then 

is  a  dtejieniiig  thoii.;htruln>'88,  the  overshadowing  of    t:  ,  manhood. 

3.  The   b<  ginning  of  manhood   brings  larger  and  hea.  ,■  atiUIitiea, 

which  call  out  our  best  pmwers.  These  trusts  ojncem  hunmaw,  ihe  laniiiy,  aucit-ty,  n-  d 
religion.  4.  And  a<lvancing  life  provides  constant  addition  of  tru>ti<,  until  our  mi<:  lie 
manhood  someiimes  seems  to  be  overweighte<l,  and  flctth  and  i>eart  almost  faiL 
Illustrate  by  a  few  s^x-cial  cases:  e.g.  (1)  A  man  waking  up  to  the  c>>nscioiuncM  of 
power,  in  knowledge,  skill,  influence,  p'sition,  or  wealth  :  if  he  be  a  trne-beorted  man  to 
feel — I  can — brings  a  solemn  sense  of  responsibility,  and  a  great  longing  to  be  lound 
faithful.  (2)  A  girl  changed  into  a  woman  by  the  re8|«ii.sibilty  of  liecommg  a  wife  ajid 
a  mother.  (3)  The  case  of  accepting  a  religious  life.  The  nligio  is  man  goes  evpry 
day  under  the  pressure  of  this  trust — '*  a  Ood  to  glorify."  And  if  there  is  any  {<c  .  :  r 
nobility  and  power  about  the  life  of  the  religious  man,  it  oomes  out  of  his  "  trust,"  .\:.d 
Is  cultured  by  his  "  trust,"  Then  we  are  no  true  men  or  women  until  we  have  fKUid 
out  our  holy  burden,  and  are  taking  it  up,  and  bearing  it  chcvr.  lly,  as  our  Ijord's  y.ks 
laid  u|><>n  ns.  When  a  man  views  life  on  earth  aright,  he  fin  Is  it  to  be  no  pUy-sane,  in 
which  mere  ap]iearanco8  meet  the  eye  and  the  ear.  He  finds  it  lull  ot  awful  reaiilies 
and  possibilities— a  U/e,  not  a  pastime. 

II.  Men  cuicsed  ok  bleshrd  turouoo  thkib  tbuhtk  A  design  of  blesdng  is  in 
them,  and  a  tremendous  ix)Hsibility  of  curm).  Lestt  they  should  become  a  curse,  they  are 
only  given  up  to  the  measure  of  a  man's  ability.  If  more  wen-  entrusted  to  us  than  »• 
could  undertake,  uur  natures  ouuld  only  be  crushed.  In  this  view  some  may  ba 
thankful  that  they  have  only  one  talent ;  and  some  wamin^^s  curne  from  the  careerii  uf 
those  whom  we  call  "  men  of  genius."  Men  are  bie^Mrd  by  their  trtists  when  ti.air 
whole  natures  ui-en  t<>  accept  tlxm, — as  flowers,  resp^^tusive  to  sun  and  sliower,  'pi  o  to 
receive,  and  are  bUsikxl.  In  lilting  ourselves  up  to  m«"«t  tni«t«  is  foun.l  the  re;  r-  .>a 
of  all  evil,  and  the  culture  of  all  got>d — the  very  i  "  The  irua 

conception  of  the  atigel  is  not  with  folded  wings,  n  rout-j  .oa^J 

wingH,  ready  to  ol>ey,  rinin^  to  meet  his  trust.      ii<  :i  am  •  ists,  w  .rn 

they  deupibe  or  mvlect  them  ;  when  they  are  unwillin;  tc  nor;  wtiea 

their  natures  are  M'Ut  up  to  pleatiure,  not  to  dity  ;  t<'  belf,  nui  u>  vi><i. 

I)o  you  say — but  my  trusts  8o<m  such  UtHe  ihi:  gs?  So  they  arr.  So  must  all 
human  trusts  be.  It  is  a  little  thing  jiutt  to  Utko  euro  of  Gisi's  ark.  Ncvert  rlr.i<i  ihey 
are  arrunged  in  the  huivenly  Fitlur's  wis*loin,  and  they  nmy — if  wo  wid  let  liicm  — 
cultura  the  unth-cbildren  for  their  heavenly  Lome  Let  us  be  "  faithful  over  ths/rw 
thing*.*— U.  T. 

V«.  12. — Th«  arrrptiblen«a»  of  lowl^  asm'ofs.  "The  jx.rtora."  Thl*  ^^^joct  has 
been  previously  trciiod  (sen  homily  ou  oh.  ix.  19),  but  anoihrr  ouUine  ma}  ba 
Bugge-iod. 

L  Mam's  kstimatb  ov  thb  liOrrT  and  tiir  u>wlt  iv  ssBTtCB.  Oo  what  eoo- 
Bideralious  doc«  it  rest?  And  what  dis  imud^  d<<M  it  luvulvo?  In'!'<Mt«  aooM  of  tb« 
mistiikos  men  make,  es|)Ocially  in  undervaluing  kinds  of  aarvica  iliat  do  Doi  gaia 
prumiuonco. 

II.     ThB     BUrRltlOR     FBACnOAL    MBt-KlWlTT     Or    tXIITLT    SKBTICIS     tM     AOTOAI.     UWM. 

lUuttrato  tliat  f  r  <'ur  phyttcil  and  mor.il  g  ~>^1  we  could  much  betlsr  dbpeaas  with 
the  /tw  great  scrvicos  than  with  th«  thouAAudfold  Utwlj  oam.      On  Umm  Um  tml 


4.T«  TnK   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TnE   CHROS'ICLES.    [cb.  x\xxl  1— M 

•am  of  hamao  hufmiiMM  dcpeodii  And  it  niAj  tonM  inj  ooni«  to  Kgbt  th»t  our 
liOtH'*  Wr<«WNl  kin{t>1otD  wm  mor*  pm«p«r.-<l  ami  »riT«ncrd  bjr  CbriAtian  fAitlifuloeM 
in  littl*-  things,  th«n  by  the  grr«t  doin^n  which  won  men'n  nltcnl'on  ■nil  pndM. 

III.  Thk  ni«timMTT  or  riMOivo  Kxrr.r-^stoH  for  ijioh  (,'MBi.<mA5  ciiARAcm  !?» 
ALL  Kisw  OF  ornrirK— BiYTH  nt  THE  LorxT  AHD  ir«  THK  LowLT.  P-rter  lind  prirnt 
ni»y  S>lh  *h«>w  th«^ni«''vca,  and  utter  their  ii*nctifie«l  rhamctom,  io  their  wireral  work. 

IV.  Thb  •cnmion  orroRrrxmiw  fob  rxFRF-'Wixo  cnARAcrrR  wmoi  ark  focwp  ni 
THE  1-nwi.T  FLACES.      I^ccau***  A  ccrt  un  fl/-cnn*cioiiMnes»  icvU  to  sr«.il  aU  I       ' 

In  \he  Icwly  dphcrw  no  "eye  of  m*n  *  attract*  our  aUonti  n.      We  w.-tk 
"in   the  gr>«t  Ta'kmAster'a  sy* ; "   »nd   ao    we  c»n    be   alogcthrr  more  sim;  .■         i 
C-nuine*.     Tlcrc  is  too  mtich  of  aa^  alwaya  tempting  tnro  who  toil  in  wbAt  are  cai.r<l 
tb«  hi^«r  kinda  ct  aerrice. 

la  eoodaaioo,  ahow  the  Divin*  eatim-t'e  of  plart  and  vork,  and  how  it  atAoda  in 
tb*  tetooi  |'lac«,  aubordinato  alwayn  to  the  Divine  entinriAt^  of  rharart'T.  Qod,  wo 
m«J  Mrely  Miy,  ia  chiefly  o^nccri.r<l,  D<>t  with  nhat  w  dii,  but  with  how  wt  did  tt. 
Tb«  wvlcomp  ia  given  at  Uat  to  cAaxicter.  To  priest  and  porter  Go«I  will  only  aay 
at  ka««  **  Wall  done,  good  and  fiaithfuL"— R.  T. 

Vw.  20. — On  tMiraUt)g  tXingt.  The  prneral  idf*  «!««m«  to  b*  that  P  ris'inna 
muat  de«iicate  <A#tnji</u«  to  Go<l  ;  and  though  this  i.s  nnvst  true,  it  m*\  br  j'-'Tit'^i 
ao  M  to  hide  awar  the  fact  that  Qv>d  re4^uir<  8  the  Christian  to  driii<-Ate  U^  him  -Ui  i  4 
Aoa,  aa  wrll  a«  all  he  it.  Still,  aa  in  the  older  time«,  Q<  d  ia  to  \>^  oorred  by  t'.ii.;t 
at  well  an  by  ptnnr.t.  In  the  text  it  is  noticed  that  "  AhiJAh  wb.*  over  the  trra-nirr* 
of  the  house  of  God,  and  over  the  treaaurc^  of  the  dtdimtfd  UtimgK^  It  may  b« 
well  to  |«'int  out  the  im|>>rtant  n^laiooa  which  ihingM  bear  to  [>  rsona.  (1)  The  s-  n-« 
of  p'*Muion  in  thmga.  (2)  The  8clectioo  and  prv«Mrvati<>n  of  th;nga  aa  cxpr'^^  \  y 
tka'ocUr.     (3)  The  j'owcr  of  rfjrrf$ei>tafi<m  in  tilings;  a  gift  may  carry  a  r.  ' 

to  hi*  friend,     (-i)  'I  ha  rum  of  things  to  in<lii  .«-o  /eriing.     It  mny  b«  aa 
do^  oni  really  care  for  "thmgR,"  and  that  all  "thinga**  are  alrestdy    his;    i.  <     « 
fTrr.  rrfn<i««  sacrifice  and  ofTeringa,  and  only  a^ks  for  men's  devotion,  lore,  and  ''  i-'. 
But  if  G<«i  permit*  iis  to  have  the  sense  of  |«eM(»inn,  aiid,  in  ev-  r  -    '  -   '  -*  ~.  ^ 
tn  call  things  our  otm,  we  may  be  aure  that  be  doee  care  tor  Mi  i 

do  jiuit  whftt  our  vote*  in  womhip  can  do-^{l)  reveal  man  to  him  ; 
(«rticuiar  emotions  to  bim.   Wo  can  tran»I.Uo  into  their  6ttin.:  nie. 

virbal  onoa ;  and  we  can  make  <>nr  acts,  our  gftj*.  and  our  |»*>e»s.--.   ..  , 

directly,  and  thro<igh  othrrs  whom  we  may  intliK  nee  and  in.^piro  by  the  > 

Ood  of  what  «e  have.     Then  ahow  what  our  thing*  may   b«  mide  to  ex^ 
trating  from   the  devotion  of  our  property  and  actiuirfmont*  to   Ood'a  srrvice.     (I) 
I)ep«'ndrrtce  on  the   living  Otxl,  who  giveth  to  ua    "all  thini:.<i  rid  Iv  to  .»>'  r  "     (J) 
Thanksgiving  to  him.  whoe«'  gift^  so  manifeetly  pasa  otir  de-  f 

•  If;  ftjc  to  be  aco*  ptahle  •vorythm?  mnot  carry  to  Oi«l  oui>.' 
ioi&*       (4)  Z«al    in   his   hi  n<>ur,  tliat  kc<  pe   lis  anxious  Io  (i«v«>i«  to  hiiu  our 
Plead— wiiere  .»re  our  "  dcilii-atcd  tiiniia"?     Arc  they  wurthy  of  uaf     Ar«  ibaj  *.x.,  / 
ol  tb«  Ood  wbum  w«  lova,  who  baa  dooa  Mieb  great  tbiuga  fur  ua  ?— R.  T. 

KXPOSITION. 
riTAPTKR  tXVn.  ""d  the  Mr|4«K  tw  f^Uf.  m  At»f  fmiktr.  t4 


ThU  •l)«pt«<r,  onotinuinit  iht  tr^  rrt»l  nt^ 
)M-i  ni  lM«t<rs  afrai'giiuwuU  of  all  tba 
Uadln(  cUfmrtmanta,  aMrrn]  and  aivil,  at 
l^«  kiagiln*,  whiAb  ha  «m  an  snnn  In  yixld 
iMo  Uki  hmn^  e<  hia  snn  f*n|ntn«,  |woeeeih 
In  (Im  trai  tfto-fi  vara**  la  Um  mmmmnHkm 
ttry  «r-<ua»a  el  hta  pn^pla.  amnlk 


ea<-h  is  up- ruUly  neitiiuiMxl. 

Ver.  I— It  ia  itnpnmbla  U*  ^•-1  fatly 
aatisfled  with  any  trartaUt'oti  wbirh  th« 
wnnia  of  this  wn»  nffer  Yot  lh«r«>  e«ii 
warealj  ba  any  douJ.t  of  |)<««  nx-aninf  of  t  •■• 
trtM^  «<a  that  tha  wrMaf  wwaM  tfwmk  *4 
tba  abUdraa  af  UtmI,  l«lNH«t  llM  iMiT 
IMhara  aa4  aaytalaa  af  tbawaa^  aM 
baaArada.  aa  r«far4s  thair  ssaraas  %ni  tfccir 


I  ThoM  war*  tweUr   in  DKiabar,  .  auikar  ia  tbsir  aoarMs.  as  Usy  mmw^mA 

mm*>  «»  -Alaiag  i««tt4y*fo«r  Ibovsand  aMot  '  «•   aMibar,    B«aib   kf  aaaik.  t— tailaf 


xxTiL  1—14.]   THE  FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE  CHBOyTCLES. 


401 


•ko  til  thoM  offleen  who  Mired  tba  klsf 
Id  any  relation  to  theM  eoartcs — the  oootmc 
were  twelve,  and  eaeh  eoane  wa«  nombered 
twentj-foor  thooaand.  M«wntitne,  when  we 
tnm  to  the  list,  we  do  not  tiful  atiT  full 
foni)  IcriD-Tit  of  cAiV/t.  eaptain*,  and  ufieen 
■|i«-<-iiit-.|,  hut  api>arentlj  only  the  tkief  of 
enrh  couree.  With  aom-  what  ambifpiooa 
•dilitiona  in  Tern  4  (MiklnthX  6  (Am- 
nixitxflX  7  (Ze>xuliah):  while  what  M-<>ms 
•n  unm-C' aa^irv  atreaa  n-peata  the  fitfm'>«r 
each  time.  This,  bowtTi t,  in  fact,  Ulliea 
with  tho  fllausr*  "  roBfx*  tin,'  thHr  numfxir" 
In  tho  flrit  Terf,  atwl  m  iv  o*)tiht:t  i  •  the 
expliinatinn  of  the  aj'pir. nl  incoiiri-t/'nry 
In  qu«ation.  Blilinan  ('  iiist.  of  tiie  Jewa,' 
i.  'ibi,  c-<lit.  IKiO)  aaya  on  thia  military 
portion  of  David'a  pre{inmti'>nii,  that  he 
"orpiiiiaed  an  iniiii«>nitu  (lii>|>'ifiahle  foroe; 
erery  month  twenty  four  tli'Hi-nnd  men, 
fumiahr*!  in  ntition  l.y  the  tril-  «.  appeared 
in  arma,  aixl  Mt-n-  tra  ikhI  na  tho  htnn<iini7 
militia  of  ihe  country.  At  the  hea<l  of  hia 
army  were  nflicvrHof  consummate  ex|<eri«-n<M 
and,  what  wiis  iiiorv  hi^'hiy  fstet-med  in  tl<o 
warlHro  of  the  time,  pxtmordinarr  |M-ni<>nal 
activity,  atrin^'th,  and  vulour.  Hi-  Ikhk^ 
rruindusol  UioK.-of  Attliuror  Chitrl<  m  i^ne, 
exo<'{)tinK  that  the  armour  of  th<'  fiudal 
(diitfUiins  ronhtitut«sd  their  •ujx'r  crity  ; 
hi-n-,  main  stri  ij^tli  of  IxMly  and  diiu'that 
fortitude  of  mmtl."  WMoh  oame  in  and 
went  oat  month  by  month  ;  la.  exchanged 
p!aoi«  in  rotktion  (2  Kings  sL  5— 7,  tf;  S 
Chr'n.  xxni   H> 

Vtr.  ■/.— Jaahob' "•"   r •i-"'»d  In  eh. 

xii.   11  aa  sou  of   :  ui  <  n«  of 

thf«o  "  thre«  nii^i'  "f  wh'-m 

the  other  two  werv  Kloixar  and  Hhitintnah 
(see  alao  ch.  xii.  G);  he  is  iipiin  r<'!<  rrc^i  lo 
(S  Bam.  xxiii.  8)  in  a  Ters<  of  which  the 
text  ia  corrupt,  aa  **  tli»  Tarhuioi.iu*,"  or 
Btnre  OTrctly  "the  Talih-cemonito."  The 
tea  in  this  woni  is  prijl>aldy  an  t-rnir  liar  the 
article.  Kennir.itt  (■  Diss.,'  Tl,  82)  Mm- 
flrius  this  sup|><«iti(>ii  by  notinf;  thut  tho 
ItfMik  of  Samuel  oonslantly  rvphio's  l>y  the 
di  finite  arlirli'  what  spjx  ara  in  C'hr<>ii  •■!(<« 
aa  "Bon  of."  He  has  aluo  sti.iwn  niiMn  for 
b<IieTiiif(  that  tho  words  in  this  loo^atC'i 
••  thiit  sat  in  the  »•  at,"  ar>- a  f«rriii>;i'>n  of 
the  Ibhn  w  t<  xt  for  rharartrrs  tliut  «  uld 
apell  our  name  "  Jash<'l>r«m."  We  know 
nothi'iK  of  this  name  "  llarhmon,"  wldob 
may  be  the  name  of  an  earlier  ffrrfati.er, 
whiln  Zabdiel,  thrnoe  nnmnl  "the  llaelf 
D"  <  an  to  l«  tie  nain<  of  the 
•i-t  '    of    Jaaho!.cum.     Js>h  )>4<aai 

Wa:...  J 

V«r.  >L— Thla  Teran  trlls  na  thai  Jaaho- 
beam  belongrd  to  the  tril«  of  Judah, 
tliroufrb  Peret.  the  fourth  son  of  Jinlah  (oh. 
l«.  \) 

V«v.  i.— BefcOT  Ik* 


aT}pply**Flear*r  th»>  <rn  f.^on  t'  f  a-ithonty 

of  c  .  xL  r.':  V  tllusioo 

to  M ikloth  (^-  aeenrd- 

ln>r  t'leh  -^.  la  not 

plain,      i  .be  the 

aam«  wl.  :*  rea. 

And  over  .laa 

(Kleazar,  \       -  ad 

(orer)  hii  (or,  t  -  *a 

mier.     Tho    k  ,.» 

text,  bowcTCT,  fa^'     -  i>/  aa 

itmcciintte  irxt.     A  nr  eoD- 

•tnicti  n  and  no.iii.u  .i  «  -i-  in  Ter.  6 
ia  leas  dithcult  by  tlx-  alv  noe  of  a  eonjos^ 
tioti  before  Ammitibad. 

Ver.  5.— Benaiah  (rh  xl  W— 25 ;  '1  Sam. 
xxiii.   2M    -'i-M      Toth-.   r-im-    K.    1   t     -ik* 

th.-  X- 

pf-  .ia 

won    1    r-  •••I  .1    sr« 

ch.    xlL    .  ralle«i   T'.r. 

jV**^;  ai. .  -  .V.  -  -.  Ai..  ;  .  -iiere  rtrn  ^ 
•tanda  fur  our  e'Mi  y}^  aa  applitd   to  S^ 

rmiak.      V-  \arotiila. 

Ver  7  ncrrea, 

the  <'  -     .  la 

giv-  ^h 

wa.-  A     _,  .  .    ...  xi. 

26;  'I  Siua.  xxiii.  ^k)  was  kiii'-<l  by  Abner 
(2  .'^am.  ii.  %\)  \>  (■•Tf)  this  div  smn  of  mili- 
tary (xioraea  whs  ii,a<ir,  ot  tikal 
his  iiamo  in  thix  \>\.^ih>  :  .  .«  iodi- 
TKJual.  hot  tbo  faunily.  i  •-•i  ly  be  aad 
bis  name  were  b^  in  all  the  i;Tt«ier  rv^ard, 
and  hia  «m  lebadiah  beat  kanwn  for  the 
aake  of  hia  f  th<  r. 

Ver.  M. — Shamhath.  For  rariatioaa  la 
tho  form  of  this  name,  B«e  eh.  xu  X7:  1 
H.im.  xxiiL  2^  III  tl.e  fnnnor  of  theae 
}>aaM.<i;c«  alao  we  ha       "  i>Ue*  of 

our    lirahite.    and  trarftta. 

Th.-  /"■'  ■'     •■•  ■    •  '-i"  ily 

of/  .a 

one  •.  w 

n[^*  d4«*    tM>t   jiteiity    U»i    fi«a 

aa  :-  .  luai  ite." 

Vrr    :>.  1    r  Ira,  m)"  eh.  xi 

KXiii  tt\.  He  waa  of  Ttkoa. 

JU'lah. 

Vr   10— FarK«li^aMrh.xl.t7:t8ia«. 

rxi  I  26      n..  Ulo.,L-.,l  to  1  t.J.num. 

Ver.   II  rh.    xi.  23; 

IX.  4:     V  '.    whr'r    bT 

a  t*'  i 

for  , 


\ 
Be 
K-r   • 
Jo. 

Var    1,1 


r<->r     H^Aar^i. 


); 


410 


TIIK   FIRST   DOCK  OF  THK  CHRONICLES,    [ch.  iitu.  1— ,U 


JnHnh.  «*p  ph.  xi.  30;  2  S.-^m.  xxiii  2«.  Tli« 
H«toph*thit«.  Thmu'h  the  n  nnn-  of  titp  town 
N«>t"[  lnh  happOM*  tn  ocriir  only  afl^r  the 
Cwpti'Tity  (*-!;.  KxT*  ii.  22;  S«h.  vii.  2»;). 
Jot  til"  namo  of  tho  people,  iw  in  lh>8  |>:i*- 
ta^TP.  w«  e»iilontly  h  naim'  oxintin;:  h«^for« 
tin*  TftplivilT  (•et- (»lio  ch   ii.  .>4;  ix.  16) 

V«-r  N. — For  thi*  Beaai)ih.  wlio  wn»  of 
Kphraim.  mw  oh.  xi.  31  ;  2  Sitni.  xxiii  30. 
For  Pinthon,  wr  Ju'Ik.  xii.  lA,  whurr  alrniA 
lhf>  pluoe  i«  monlioned. 

Vor.  15. — V<^r  HeldfU,  who  belonRr^  to 
Ju<l»h,  aee  rh.  xi.  30,  where  tlie  iinm» 
•ppcnn  M  IhUti,  aD<l  3  8«m.  xxiii.  'JD, 
wliire  it  nppimra  a*  Ilrlrh.  For  Othniel 
(who  w««  noph-w  and  •••n  in-law  of  Cnleb, 
•nd  first  dt'liveiTr  of  the  nmnie  atler 
Jnnhna),  i»p«>  Jodh.  XT.  17;  Judg.  iii.  9. 
Th>«e  twelve  captnint  thon  romo— from 
Juilah  oevrn.  fmra  Ik<nJAmiQ  and  Ephraim 
two  each,  and  from  Lovi  one. 

Ver».  16 — 22. — Tlv  •«  vrrsos  fpve  the 
nnmes  of  the  rulert  (rer.  16),  or  prinrfn  (ver. 
22).  of  ti  n  out  of  tlie  twelre  tri/ww  of  ItrofL 
The  tn)K»  not  mentiono*!  am  (Itad  and 
Aal'Cr,  an  omiMiofi  whirh  reminds  of  that 
of  Iho  two  tribes  Dan  ftml  Zthulon  from 
the  grnt^lojfios  rontainod  in  ch.  ir. — 
vii.,  and  eqtinlly  nnexplaisip^l.  Tiwjso 
deaigo.itions  ruler  (f;;)  anl  frirv>e  (^r)  are 
the  a>me  a«  are  fximd  in  the  list  of  rer*. 
1  —  \h — ttie  form'  r  in  rer.  4,  and  trans<l.'\t»Hl 
also  a«  hrre  "  ruler;"  and  th»'  1  ttt»'r  in  vera. 
1,  %  5,  8.  nndor  tiie  Autlnriztd  Ver^i'U 
word  of  "  capt.'tina.'*  This  nbrarsal  of  tlie 
rulrrt  or  cai'taima  of  tho  trioea  utand^ 
•Tidontly  in  no  apeoial  n  lotion  to  the  pro- 
e»-4lin^  niilitAry  innmorution.  hut  it  fomia 
natnr.klly  enough  one  of  f<>ur  liots  in  tliia 
chapt^-r  that  purport  to  ("^t  forth  Ddvi'Ta 
onmpl"  to  arn»ntrrnient  of  the  affaira  of  the 
kinffilom.  So  far  aa  tlio  cnumrmtion  coca, 
it  apfewn  In  aim  at  fulnr^  and  noomixsion, 
lor  the  "  Ai»roiiito»"  (vpr.  17)  \rp  f  ^'n,  and 
Kphraim  and  thn  two  haUea  of  Maiutm*k 
».  fB*r  l/>ly  (Torm.  20,  21 ). 

Vrr.  17. —  It  is  p«<' liit|i«,  ramarkAhle  that 
Bashabiah — pnnnniahly  •  Gor*hi>nito — ia 
not  <ii-.tin^MiMh<'<l  from  th«  llelironile  (i«. 
Kohathite)  r>f  the  aamo  name  (oh.  xxvi. 
3o  :  »>mA,  how^rer,  think  that  our  lta»hii' 
hi.,k  in  th«  K'lii'liiio  ve  Sniitli*!!  ■  I'-iMe 
IliriHinnry,'  i.  7.>  •  f>)  For  Zadnk,  •«>  oiL 
fL  i.  12.      Hr  «»*  "f  tho  lino  of  V.\rnif\T. 

Vrr  IR.  — Ihtti  !'■  rldit  hnllirr  Klithia 
BO  douhi  iotrndoil  hrre  hy  the  nanir  Eltha 
Tht*  8<  ptiM^^int  givaa  Kliab.  For  Michaal, 
m^  eh.  *ii.  A. 

Vrr.  21.— Tlur*  to  oo  roaann  to  donU 
U».tt  Jaasial  ta  the  ann  of  tl.«t  Aimer  »U<i 
WM  Satil'a  owD  •luaia  (oh.  lA.  36 ;  1  Hmui 
lit    »i. 

Vrr.  21.— Thra*  thirl«ell  priaoM  of  tht 
Iflba*   if  Ur««l  vtiv  praaumablj  la  aach 


m»»  tl)o«o  who  represented  the  Irlbe  ae> 
eorlin^  to  lineal  d>  acnt  in  Dnrid'a  time. 
Thoiijjh  Oad  iind  Anher  are  left  out,  tlie 
thirUen  are  flllc«l  up  by  the  all^wanr^  of 
two  fur  I^vi,  viz.  one  for  the  L<  vi'ii*  an  I 
one  for  thoprie«ta:  and  three  for  J<>ai  ph. 
vix.  one  for  Kphr^ini  and  two  for  the  dividetl 
tribo  of  Man  t-»f<h. 

Ver.  23. — The  contenta  of  tliia  and  the 
fnllowin);  verac  may  be  auppoaod  to  be  niic- 
ge^te^lbyih'  d  wlinrt  n-fcrt- nee  to  tho  m  it:  r 
of  number  in  tho  firat  verse  of  the  rh.ipt<  r, 
and  in  the  Utt>  r  halvee  of  tlie  follnwin^' 
fourtci  n  verse*,  coutr  .xtinjj  with  the  uti-  r 
•beence  of  any  allusion  to  the  aanie  mntter. 
when  the  whole  b<»dy  of  the  triVa  and  ik'-ir 
prince$  are  tho  Hobject,  in  vera.  16 — 22. 
The  do<por  siijnilioance  of  the  latter  pnrt  of 
this  verae  prol>ably  romea  to  this,  that  (tn.! 
ha<l  already  given  his  people  the  proinj.  ,i 
name  for  tlw  ir  nuni'  em,  in  sAyiiij;  Ih  kt  ti:  y 
shoiiM  be  iiiiii)l>t.'i/r-M,  like  to  the  stara  of 
the  heavena,  and  perpetaally  on  the  la- 
oreaae. 

Vt  r.  24. — It  seema  •  little  snrpr'^i'i.:  to 
rend  of  Joab,  fix><l  on  the  in:ro  ..f  i.i^trry 
aa  the  person  «ho  bepui  to  number,  but .  .  . 
finished  not,  «h>'n  »e  have  k.en  alrra<ly 
particul.irly  toll  thit  it  was  k«  to  whom 
King  David'a  comm md  to  ntmilier  waa 
•*al>omi liable"  (eh.  xxi.  6).  However  dif- 
fen  ntlj  enough  fr»m  the  meti>oii  of  •ither 
nature  or  m.inkind.  th>-  antidote  haa  her* 
preceded  the  evil.  F'T  because  there  fall 
wrath  for  it,  read  the  llebri  w,  aiui  ih^err  iros 
for  ihi*  tprath  u/Mrn  Inrarl,  The  last  sen- 
t«  lie.'  of  tho  vtrse  i>ur|»>rt«  to  say  that  ^ueh 
numl'cring  as  lin«l  l>e<.Mi  done  before  the 
point  at  which  Joab  atopiol  waa  not 
honoureil  by  a  plare,  nhere  other  nunibcn 
w're  found,  in  the  ri>giat«r  of  the  chrottiolai 
of  Kin:;  David. 

Vers.  2.') — M  — Theae  few  h  ■  '  -  '"  •  ir 
priiiiiiry   ol.ji^  t,  not  to  give  an  .« 

auiiiiiiary  «l    tl>e  wealth   of  Dh^..    - 
aoiinxa   th<  ri-^it'.   but  to  give  tho  n» 
tliiMo  (n-rnonit   who   were  ohargetl  wr. 
Ciiri',  or  the  managemeot  an<l  n^ro,  of  iu    I'tio 
(MiM.ilii-utiou,   ho\«ever,   la    inter>»tine.   »nd 
may  Ire   n>itnrally  eX|HH-l»l   to  i  -  '.  v 

roniph'te.      VS'e  do   n>>t   timl  an.  i 

maile  Iwlweeu  sin-h  i  -  •' 

)N<|ongi<d  to  David  a«  I 

aueh  lis  brlongrtl  to  \y 

bont'iac  there  waa  none  wi>rth  u>ikiT>g. 

Ver.  2.'>.— For  storahooaea,  rvAl,  a«  la 
former  elaua<\  lrrtnmr*».  The  aUiCiC-dttoa  nf 
the  a«<«ii>nd  half  of  thia  verw  in  OMii)<*n«  n 
mth  tb)<  Ar>t  ia  that  AxmaTsth's  eh  r..-.' 
w»«  o»«>r  irtunnree  in  J)iu«aloiu.  For  tin» 
aaatlaa,  MH1  J  t  hn>n  xvil.  12.  itvii  4.  1 1*^ 
W'r  I  '»v.  ih'ii^h  the  aante  in  N^th 
elMiiira,  mi»)  pM.I«!»li|y  enough  <*i»er  |»rr«  i'"ia 
IraMur*,  m  o(  gptd,  ailv«r,  aiMUj  ratowBi, 


CM.  xivii.  1— 34.J  THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CUKONICLES. 


411 


eic  (1  Kirigi  zir.  26;  xt.  18),  more  ptr- 
ticularly  in  the  first  ''lauiie,  nii>I  ^nttD,  fruit, 
etc.  (2  «'hn>ti.  zi.  11).  in  the*  luttir,  fir  the 
word  hiui  di^tin(*tly  this  douhlu  n[i|>limtion. 
(Bee  for  voiiie  illiiKtrkti'>D  of  tliiM  verse  ul^ 
KalliiHt.,  •  1-).    Hollo  Ju>;iirtli  ,'  xii.) 

V(;r.  26  — '1  liiu  ver»«  ii|>i»<  iir»  Ut  pire  the 
name,  not  (tut  in  the  i<<rni<T  vctm-j  of  the 
pemon  wlio  Lad  oharK<-  of  th>  «trired  gruin, 
fruit*,  etc  ,  but  of  the  chief  suptrintoncknt 
and  ni  iiiager  of  the  labour  aud  Ubuurcrs  of 
the  fluid. 

Ver.  27. — ThU  verae  ipccifloa  the  offlrY»r 
wb'J  hull  the  manHRenifnt  of  thf  rim  yards, 
and  »!.•»'•  llio  ofTloor  who  had  charpc  over  the 
wine-Ofll.>rs.  'I'lio  dmcription  of  Kamathite 
doea  not  aaaist  ua  to  identify  Shiinei,  thoui^h 
the  ihoioeof  place  in  Anijln  (Jrjah.  ziii.  2«> ; 
xviii.  25;  xix.  2'.»,  36;  Judg.  xt.  17).  For 
Shiphmite,  aie  Numb,  xxxiv.  10.  11 ;  U)  the 
]>\uoe  6lie|>hiim,  inuntionod  in  which  pa^ 
migo,  the  reference  hero  tnuy  be.  Kor  oTor 
ihe  inoreaae,  rea<l  orrr  that  trhich  in  Utt  vine- 
yariU,  e(o^  where  the  iuitiid   c  atauda  for 

Ver.  28. — A  limilar  ooaple  of  offloera  to 
those  of  the  last  Terse  are  doBcribid  here.  Bj 
the  low  plain!  herein  thu.\uthorixt  d  Version 
ia  trun8la;e<i  whut  hud  l>e«n  Ixtter  left  un- 
translHto-l,  i.r.  the  Sheyhtlah,  one  of  thr  flTe 
divittions  of  Juiiica  (CondurV  '  Bible  Hand- 
book,'  2nd  i<iit.,  IH.sO,  p.  2.')7).  It  oom- 
priaed  the  low-lying  tra<'t  of  land  on  the 
eoatit  and,  r)nf;hly  tip<  akiiig,  atntt'hing 
from  J«p(>a  to  (iazit.  The  syoomore  tree 
(D'Cprn,  a  plurul  maaculine,  uud  oooe 
n'cptf,  a  plaraJ  feminine,  I'a.  IxxTiii  87) 
ia  to  lie  diHtin^'uixhed  from  the  aja*- 
mine,  buiuK  tluit  kind  of  muUxrry  tree 
called  &/  mulberry.  The  Si'|ituHt;iut,  huw> 
ever,  doea  not  obuervu  the  diMtinotion,  and 
always  tranvlatea  auKi^ifot.  It  Maii  it  com- 
mon tre<\  and  useful  to  the  poor.  It  ui  the 
■aoie  with  the  black  mullH.-rry  of  K(;y]it,  and 
almuuili'd  in  I'lll^^tine  (1  Kin^s  x.  'J7).  It* 
fruit  was  cHtHble,  and  its  wooti,  thonxh  aoft, 
yet  vuluuhle  for  ondnrnigiii«as  (s«>e  bmitli'a 
'Bible  iMctionary,'  iii  p.  i:U)l:  Conder'a 
•liJde  Handbook,'  2nd  i^dit ,  po.  22H,  Hl»U  : 
Hunli-y's  'Kinai  and  I'alentinr,  inlit.  lS(i6, 
pp.  146,  iiUS).  The  niiniu  Baal-haoau  comes 
tint  bofon<  us  ai«  thut  of  u  King  of  K<U>m 
((ien.  xxxTi.  :iH,  Hl>;  ch  i.  4l>).  The  place 
litdrrah  (Ji>«h.  XV.  ;'.6).or  li«  th-jrul.  r(oh.  ii. 
51),  alla<'lie<l  to  the  nuuie  of  the  pienitit 
Iliial  iMn^in,  render*  it  noi  h  aa  probable  that 
he  was  of  similiir  rxtntrtion. 

Ver.  2y.- Sharon  (s.'o  ch.  t.  18.11),  It 
moens  with  Ihr  article,  which,  with  one  ex* 
eeptlnn,  always  ncc<ini|>anii<«  it,  "  the  level 
land,"  and  on  the  wi  si  of  ilu<  .Ionian  ex* 
«<tl,v  r>>rrt'i<|«>nds  with  the  Mifhcr  on  the 
oMii,  a  word  of  deiiticnl  •it(nitlcitti»n  with 
Skmnm.      The  tract  ot  i«aluxi-Ui.«l   mktcL 


it  dcaijfTiat.>.i  streteh.-d  from  CJann- 1  to 
Jopjm  (.'?t.irdey*s  '  Sin.ii  and  I'ab-stine.' t-i|iL 
18«>J.  pp.  4S5.  2G0.  2*)i).  T-.e  ralleys  here 
iDten<h-<l  are  nnt  sperifli-d. 

Ver.  SO.— Whether  the  wori  Obil  ("ra**), 
ie  •  proper  n.ime  or  not,  it  si^iflee  ••  a  ten- 
der  of   ftim-ls"   by   .hrv,"     •,      Th**   fa»k 
suited  the  Islunaelii. 
b  known  of  the  Moro  ,. 

tion    of   the    pl.iow    r™,,'    i     .'■;.  r  .:j.  m,     ij!ii.n« 

anythiug  may  be  eoojeclured  from  Ncit. 
iii.  7. 

Ver.  31.  — For  the  Hagcrite  tribe,  s«-e  ch  t. 
10,  IH— 22.  For  the  ruieri  of  the  tubetaaee, 
the  Hebrew  word.f  are  r'l-vT  'yp.  The 
nutulior  of  them  ailds  up  afrain  to  twelve; 
Keil  justly  supposes  th  it  the  two  naoK-il 
in  ver.  25  were  th<«o  prin<-i{Kil  oSoers  lo 
whom  the  other  ten  dcliverixi  the  prooorda 
of  their  n»i*'ctive  charf^<«. 

Vers.  32 — ;H.  -Th«-a©  verses  contain  the 
names  of  seTen  men  of  hi-.'b  |<r^itioM,  and 
who  were,  at  all  eTent«,  in)|«>rtaitt  en  uch, 
in  one  res[>e<"t  or  another,  for  this  ■  l<wi(i(» 
special  mention.  1.  Jonathan  and  Alulho- 
phel  are  singled  out  as  ooanielloni  (')';') 
of  the  king.  2.  Hoxhai  the  Arthlte  u 
mentioned  as  the  oompanion  (7*1)  o^  tl>e 
king.  3  Jehoiada  the  »-on  of  Benaiali,  and 
Abiathiir  are  roe:iti"n<-<l  ha  rL>n  iirig  in  a 
eimilur  n>lation  of  .  ..un~  l.iir»  to  toe  king 
wiih  Ahithophel,  butaft«r  him.  4.  The  grt«t 
geiurul  of  the  wnole  army  of  the  king 
(H2is—.r),  Joab,  h.ks  a  place  found  (ur 
his  name.  5.  And  the  name  of  Jehisl  is 
nieniioiicd  aa  of  one  with  the  king^'t  sons. 
Th'^'rW  thint;  which  may  be  ul-Mrrteii  aa  to 
this  enumer.tiuu  is  tlial  it  is  not  ooe 
whole  belonging  to  the  biter  portion  of 
D.ivid's  time.  Ahith  |  h  I  hiul  I  n^  !•  f<  re 
put  a  I  end  to  hi*  own  lile  (2  S«iii.  ivii  21 
-  23 :  iilao  see  xt.  12,  31,  34;  xvi.  20  ^3). 
Becmdly,  that  out  of  the  •<  ven  namra,  four 
or  five  are  alr<  a<iy  well  knoan  to  as  in 
•CMDe  other  r«|in<Mty ;  for  see  the  lists  of 
oh.  xviii.  14  17;  ::  Kmi.  viii  16  1,«<;  11. 
23 — '.'6.  AimI  tkirdif,  tliat  in  our  or  t«o 
instMncws,  a  diiTervnl  or  additi'  ii;tl  |iart  is 
asaigut^l  to  the  nnmcs  meiit>>  <.<d  I'l.o  ini- 
pruAsion  left  with  us  is  ruih<r  •(  h'li'umMn 
or  p|M'  iiil  mei)ti<in  made  of  srven  who  hwJ 
Utn  ditiM^^iii^hi-l  hrli"*  rs  of  the  king  or 
the  kri     I   III  at  '  anoth<  r. 

Ver  .iJ      N  wn  <>f  any  utele 

to  l>avid,  mum  .  .  .  ,\n.  but  *)«<■  al 
mention  is  matle,  inch.  t\  7  n  d  2 Sam  xxi. 
21,  of  a  nephew,  eon  of  .^Imi.ta,  wl.o  rm- 
dor^d  valuable  servict',  aixl  a  boar  nanto 
was  Jonathan.  It  is  posatblo  that  the 
Hebrew  -ni  may  aMeo  "nrphrw,'*  as  »implT 
meaning  "  rvlatiTe."  It  mnsl  bi«  admill(«l, 
b"«t'xrr,  as  Terr  rtmaikihl'-.  th.il  in  I-o- 
fktlMM,    Muaben,    the    hisUi(K»i 


41J                    THE  FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.   |.cu.  xxtil  1— 3i. 

Jcrrmiah.  and  Atiio«,  to  the  nnmJ^r  of  glx-  V«.  33.   -For  Haih&i  th«  ArcMte,  •«.■«  S 

trcTi    times   in    all,    tho    wonl    conftpsrdly  Pam.  xv.  32,  37 ;  xri.  16;  XTii.  14,  15. 

in«  nn(i"aDcle;'' wliile  thl«  •*Teiifc<>ntli  time,  Ver.    34.  -Thf>  aft«r  of  thi.<«  reree   may 

it  would  ■pp'^r  to  mo*n  "  nephew."  On  the  '   powijbly  bt>  the  afl^r  of  time,  i.t.  •fler  thi 

oth*>r  h»nn,  in   Provprh*,  Cftnti<'lee,  Inaiah,  !   d^alh  of  Ahit))ophe|,  in<<t<^d  of  the  n/f«r  of 

Ei^kiel,  to  the  nnmlxr  of  thirty-nix  time«  1   pi  ire,    i.*.  8iilK>r.|m»te.       Jehoiftda  the  ioq 

in  nil,  the  word   followg  itn  othrr  bmnrh  of  i   of  Benaiah.     Either  the  indivirhml  of  ver.  5; 

•ieniHmticin  of  "love,"   and   in    parii-'iiUr  i   ch.  xviii.  17;   '/  Sum.  Tiii.  18  ;  xx.  23,  id  not 

~  one    bflived."     Notl.inj?    rertAin    c«n    be  the  penion  here  int»'nd»-<l,  or  we  have  her* 

^id  of  the  Jehisl  of  tl.U  ren«,  but,  if  a  ion  |   thr  name*  aoriilentlj  n'ver-j'd.  Thi  re  «•  ema 

of  Haohmoni.  we  may  priiiime  him  to  have  i   do  lufBoient  reaano  to  donbt  that  the  hiiich 

be«'n   related    to  Jaabobeam  of   ver.  1  mad  priest  of  the  Itbamar  branch  ia  b«re  lueant. 

oh.si.  IL  I 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHORa 

V«r.  23. —  TV  incTfiiM  of  I$raei.  A  dcTout  mind  will  ever  acknowledge  that  boI 
only  individual,  but  al.^o  national,  prosperity  !.■»  from  God.  It  waa  a  conviction  with  all 
the  pious  Hebrews  that  their  nation  had  been  selected  by  a  special  decree  and  ap|ointed 
to  a  special  purpoeo.  This  conviction  came  to  their  minds  to  sober  them  in  times  oC 
national  prosperity,  and  to  comfort  and  fortify  them  in  periods  of  affliction,  disaster, 
and  captivity. 

I.  N\  UKN  THI8  PROMIBB  WAB  orrBTf.  It  wa5  given  at  the  very  commencement  of 
Israel's  life;  it  wm  rivon  to  Abrai  am,  the  iather  of  the  faitlifuL  The  l^rd  showed 
Abraham  the  stars  of  Leaven,  an<i  assured  him  that  so  numerous  should  be  his  seed. 

II.  Huw  THIS  PBOMtss  WAS  RBOABDED.  It  was  Dot  likelv  that  an  asaunince  SO  inspi- 
riting, so  gliirious,  should  be  forgotten  ;  it  was  etiibodie*!  in  national  tradition;  it  was 
enshrined  in  8acre<l  literature ;  it  was  fitted  to  dignify  their  conception  of  their  calling 
as  a  [>coplo;  and  it  was  a  rebuke  to  their  nation. tl  pride.  As  on  the  occasion  referred 
to  in  the  text,  it  was  designed  to  lead  them  to  place  their  ho^ie.s,  not  so  much  in  their 
own  itrcn'.:tli  or  fortune,  as  in  the  purpose  and  the  promises  of  the  God  of  Israel,  the 
God  of  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

m.  Ik  what  WAT  THIS  PROMisB  WAi,  AiTi)  IB  TET  TO  BB,  rtrLriLLKD.  Under 
Solomon  the  nation  of  Israel  reached  its  hiijl  est  pitch  of  f.uuo  and  |owcr.     But  it  is 

iilca.«ant  and  encoumg  ng  to  beIi<vo  that  the  promise  rrconlc«l  in  the  text  will  bo 
'ulfillcd  in  a  <lecptr  scn-e  than  th;\'  which  appears  on  the  surface.  There  is  a  true 
Israel,  composed  of  all  wh",  sharing  Abraham's  faith,  arc  Abraham's  spiritual  children. 
These  arc  d>,stined  to  be  numt  rous  a.-*  the  sands  of  the  <lt  s' it,  as  the  Ic.wcs  of  tho 
forest,  as  the  dewMlrops  of  the  morning,  as  the  stars  of  heaven.  This  is  a  kingilom 
whose  subjects  shall  ever  multiply,  whom)  glory  shall  know  no  limit  and  no  eo<L — T. 

^em.  2f) — 31. — Earih't  prnduot.  David  was  a  man  of  war,  and  it  is  not  sur]irising 
thst  th'-se  historical  Nfka  are  largely  occttpitnl  with  an  enumeration  of  his  armies, 
rat.Tl'';:ues  f.f  his  mighty  ii  en  of  valour,  and  recorils  of  his  military  expl"it«.  But  it 
is  in:' rextine  and  instructive  to  observe  that  the  chn>nicler  does  not  p^K<"«  unnoticed 
matters  which  give  an  asitixt  of  peace  and  prosjK-rity  to  David's  reign.  The  king  waa 
not  only  a  commander  and  a  Jtidge,  but  also  an  administrator  and  an  rc<^n<<mist.  Tho 
chronicler,  in  rrfetrin^  as  he  does  in  this  plac*  to  the  accumulation  of  wialth  and  t<> 
ma'e  ial  pro>|M>riry  grr.emllv,  indir^^tca  that  in  his  judgment  a  nation's  >;r<!«tness  <iwea 
not  consist  s  niply  in  the  number  of  its  warr  <t»  or  the  brilliAucr  i>f  its  feats  of  arms. 

I.  'I  RR  motiircB  or  TIB  BARTB  IS  moM  THB  I/ORD.  Thoi*  sTs  hsTB  saunMnitrd 
tho  store*  of  com,  the  vineyards  and  tho  oliveyanls,  the  flocks,  ths  canxls,  and  the 
herds  which  largely  constituted  D.ivid'a  wealth.  "  Th*  earth  is  Um  Lord's,  aod  th* 
fu'newi  thereof" 

II.  Thr  oim  or  Gon's  Bomrrr  am  to  bb  bktbitbo  with  aRATnros.  Th* 
frrator  has  made  all  things  for  man's  us*  and  romfnrt.  «  ••  •  ,:«  under 
bi«  f<^t,  all  ahsep  and  "X- :  .  sll  leasts  of  the  fl**!"!."     To  h  lue. 

in.  \uM  oirrs  or    (i'>i>    Aaa  to  bb    R!<i<>TRn    wrru    rKurKHATtcs   ajid  •omibtt. 


OH.  xxni.  1— 34.]   THE    KlU.Vl"    liOOK   OF   THE   CU1:'->MCLE&  41S 

— — ^ J 

When  the  creature  is  abu.sc-d,  the  Creator  ia  dUhunourcd  ;  but  A  just  aiid  tempentte  a«« 
ot  ujatcrial  wealth  is  iin{>ruviri;;  to  man  and  h<>DuuruMe  to  G<k1. 

IV.    TUK    PO&^llbSOB   OF    MATKItlAL  WKALTH    HIiUULU  ajN.sKCUATE    ALL   TO   TH«  OlVKK 

Christians  c  ^I>cclally,  who  are  "  not  their  own,"  are  bound  to  rtj;anl  and  to  UM  all  their 
projerty  as  Gixi'ri.  8<i  used,  it  will  nut  miuister  to  pride,  but  will  tco>iue  a  meaos  of 
grace.     In  thia  certainly  David  h*8  set  Ui>  aa  example  worthy  of  iiuiutioo. — T. 

Vers.  1 — 34. —  Witdom,  kindness,  and  fully.  In  reading  this  chapter  we  are  trtnick 
with  three  features  of  David's  rule.  1.  The  |)ret>cnce  of  royal  wis<i<Mii  in:  (1  .  ~^ 
the  safety  of  his  , kingdom  by  a  sufliciL-ut  miliiia  witlioul  su.sUining  a  b 
standing  army.  One  month's  |iracticu  in  the  jew  would  suf)ic«  to  maiiit.kiii  ;i.>  ir 
boldierly  qualities  without  buri<)U>ly  interfering  with  their  civil  pursuitii  (ver.  1). 
(^A)  Adoptin<;  the  system  of  proiuotion  by  merit.  In  the  list  of  captains  (vera.  2 — 15) 
wu  meet  with  names  of  men  that  had  di.->tin.:uishe<i  th<'m.<ielves  by  their  coumge  and 
i-ajiacity,  and  wiio  had  "earned  their  jirouu'iiuu."  Favuiiruism  is  a  ruinoua  j'olicy, 
and  fatal  to  kincs  and  mini.^u  rs.  ^3)  Liini^ing  his  own  iiors^jnal  requireinenta  to  a 
moderate  demand.  David  lived  as  became  such  a  king  as  he  was,  I'Ut  he  did  nut 
indulge  in  a  costly  and  oiiprehsive  "civil  list"  (see  Tcni.  25 — 31).  (4)  Chmjsing  ao 
sagacious  a  coiin.'-ellur  as  Ahithuphel  (2  Sam.  xvii.  1 — 3,  14),  and  so  true  and  brave 
a  friend  aa  IIusli  li  (2  S.ini.  xvii.  7 — 14).  2.  The  presence  of  personal  kindness. 
Although  David  acted,  most  wisely,  on  the  principle  that  the  highest  posts  abould  b« 
reserved  for  the  most  ca|«ble  men  and  those  v^hu  ''deserved  well  of  tiieir  country,"  yet 
he  did  not  neglect  his  own  kindred  in  the  hour  of  his  op|A>rtunity.  We  hnd,  amongst 
others  of  the  foremost  men,  the  names  of  his  relatives,  Asahel  (ver.  7);  Jonathan,  hu 
uncle  OiGT.  3li) ;  Joab  (ver.  34).  3.  The  presence  of  royal  folly.  Wo  are  rcniinded 
here  ol  the  grievous  error,  the  disastrous  departure  from  rectitude,  when,  notwith- 
sUmding  the  wise  coun><-l  an<i  somewhat  strenuous  opi«>siiion  ul  Joab,  lie  lasisted  on 
Dumbeiing  the  i^eojile  (vers.  2M,  21).     Regarding  the  folly  of  tlie  kin;,',  we  ham  — 

L  That  buuan  xatuke,  kvk.s  at  rra  best,  beabs  the  stai.v  or  iMfEBrEcnoa. 
Devout  and  humble  as  David  was,  |>ros|>erous  and  benefi&nt  as  v^as  his  reign,  he  7> t 
fell,  more  than  once,  into  sin  ;  and  on  this  occasion  (of  the  numbering)  ha  inTcIved 
the  nation  in  a  terrible  calamity.  He  nsembled  all  other  good  men  of  erery  %^^ 
Human  excellency  Is  a  beautiful  l>ul  a  blemished  thing;  it  has  admiral'lc qualities,  but 
is  never  without  defects;  it  halts  somewhere.  Therefore:  1.  Let  us  conclude  that 
there  is  certain  to  be  something  in  ourselves  which  needs  to  be  corncted;  we  alao, 
tliough  we  [M'ssess  the  mem  conscia  recti,  have  faults  which  others  se«  and  which  they 
regret  to  see  in  ua,  2.  Ix't  us  not  be  hasty  in  estimating  the  character  of  otLcra;  if 
we  judge  men  by  the  first  thing  we  see  in  them,  it  in.iy  l<e  thai  we  sii  ill  a;  ;  rse  theiu  by 
the  one  (jardoiiable  fault  beh<nd  which,  unrecognized  by  us,  hide  a  liun<i!(-(i  viriue.-v.  We 
should  not  like  to  be  judgcvi  by  the  first  action  our  neighbours  cham-cd  u>  wiiLe.<<s  iu 
us.  3.  Let  us  make  all  kindly  allowance  tor  men  wlieu  we  know  them  ;  ai  <1  p!.u:ing 
their  many  solid  graces  against  their  few  superficial  fuilin.:H,  let  us  not  witi.i,.  Id  our 
estoem,  or  our  confidence,  or  our  afleclion.     lUganiing  David's  kindness,  we  l<aro — 

II.  That  wb  do  wki.l  to  use  ocrm  own  eletatio.v  to  srkvb  our  kikurkc^ 
Nepotism  is  a  crime  as  well  as  a  ain,  but,  when  other  things  are  equal  and  whm 
o|i|A>rtunity  offers,  we  should  surely  remcml>er  those  whom,  by  th«-  ties  of  aflinity,  Gv>d 
coinmeixls  to  our  kindiie^s,  and  those  whom,  by  (rofessioii  of  Irirndship  in  eailier  and 
humbler  days,  we  piouiL^od  to  assist.  And  iu  view  of  the  king's  wisdom,  we  may 
learn^ 

III.  That  ooodnrm  avo  wnDOM  tooktukb  ass  a  ■odrck  or  ixcal£vi.abui 
BKNKriT.  David  without  his  devoutnets  would  have  beao  nothing  to  his  country  or 
his  kind;  without  his  wi-d-m  be  would  have  been  little  mora.  Piety  and  |<nhici»co 
logetlcr  are  a  |iowar  for  Ood  and  man. — 0. 

Vera.  1 — 34. — Tt^t  army,  tribal  pn'nrss,  roy-'/  •-••.-'.".."•  -^nd  c'.u/oow"— /'  -t  cf  tXs 
Iciny.     This  chapter  brings  before  u*  the  'my,  anH  i<iic 

a'Miiinislratlon  (vers.  1 — 15);  ik  ii   wo  i  i  .    .»  ..|   i- :t»a 

(vers.  Hi — 24)  ;  thvn  we  hrivo  Ate  m%u.K;ivTn  ol  the  itooian.a  kimI  ryul  |«>nw«>*H>oa 
veo.   '^6—31);  and  lastly,  ilie  chief  oouuMllom  U  xkv  king  (vara   X.' — 3iX     1 


414  THE  FIRST   DOOK  OF  THE  CnUONICLES.  [ch.  iivu.  1—31 


•ubjects  follow  the  amin^ement  of  the  T/Cvites*  sorvice,  K^ranse  it  wm  D.ivid'n  rampst 
d«!>ire  befurt*  his  drAth  to  give  the  constitntinn  of  his  kingdom  ft  more  atnblo  form. 
Dftvid'a  o»'jrct  in  numbering  the  po«>|)l'%  as  we  mav  gither  from  the  twenty-thini  Ternc, 
was  to  loavo  his  kingdom,  strong  within  and  without,  ti>  his  son.  Therr  were  twelve 
divisions  of  the  army,  con><i8ting  of  twenty-four  thousand  men  in  cjich.  In  the 
eniimerafion  of  the  tribal  prince^*,  the  tribes  of  Gad  and  Asher  ftre  omitted  without 
any  n-asoii  bcin^  assij:nc<i  for  the  omjs.sion.  With  rrgird  to  D.ivid's  domains  and 
|ii«8r.s*ion»,  the  pni|>erty  and  income  of  tin-  king  wercdivideil  into  treasiiren  of  the  kin;:, 
treasures  in  t'  c  o>tintry,  in  the  cities,  the  Ti|.a_'es,  and  the  castles.  The  treaaarcs  of 
tlie  king  were  the  treisures  of  the  royal  jialace  in  Jerusalem.  Th**  reroi^mim:  treasures 
wer«-  fields,  vintyards,  I'lantations,  cattle,  camels,  aases,  and  sheep.  OtViccrs  were  set 
ov»r  thise  various  dejiartmcntH.  With  reference  to  Davi.l's  counsellors  (vera.  32  — 31), 
we  have  hero  enumemt<tl  three  catalogues,  and  the  mention  of  Jo«b  as  the  cotnmandtT- 
in-chief  of  the  army. — W. 

Ver.  23. — God'a  promise*  chfkiuq  mnn'n  iril/ulnext.  The  Impulse  on  David  Ic-idinf 
him  to  numl)or  Israel  has  never  been  adequately  explained.  Pn>l«bly  there  were  some 
jK'CuIiar  national  conditions  which  are  not  detailed.  The  conncctii>n  of  the  reference 
to  the  "  numbrring,"  which  is  made  in  this  verse,  intimates  that  it  was  a  part  of  annM 
military  »rr»ngenie!it«  which  the  king  was  advise*!  to  make.  I'owsibly  in  order  to  fix 
the  anmunt  of  his  standini;  army,  he  desired  to  know  the  number  of  men  in  biskingd-m 
who  were  above  tiie  age  of  twenty,  tht-  age  from  whicli  military  service  was  rc<piire<l. 
F«stern  writers  give  curious  illustrations  of  the  Oriental  preju'iice  against  numbering 
poaMssioiia.  "  The  apprehension  of  a  Nemesis  on  any  overweening  display  of  prosjH-riiy, 
if  not  consistent  with  the  highe^it  revelations  of  the  Divine  nature  in  the  Go8|k'U,  |«r- 
vadrd  all  ancient,  especially  all  Oriental  religions.  David's  act  implied  a  mnfideooe 
and  pride  alien  to  the  spirit  inculcated ^n  the  kings  of  the  chosen  pi-ople."  What  doea 
come  prominently  out  in  the  narrative  is  that  David  was  wilful  in  the  matter,  btit  that 
Oixl  kept  his  very  wilfulne--s  under  some  limitiitiniis  and  restraints.  David  was  kept 
from  taking  a  complete  census,  because  he  ielt  it  irreverent  to  attempt  to  count  what 
<»od  was  uniier.st<Hxl  to  have  promi.-«e<l  should  be  coitntlest.  David's  own  heart,  as  well 
fts  Divine  judgments,  brought  to  him  the  conviction  of  his  wilf\ilness  and  sin.  Apply  to 
moilern  ph.'U'cs  of  religious  life  and  religious  work.  In  both  we  are  so  k'en  to  ol^serve, 
and  so  anxious  to  reckon  np  and  K«st  of,  the  results  of  our  work.  The  iii'!ividu.%I 
Christian  wants  to  count  and  value  tlie  steps  of  his  per.s4>nal  spiritual  growth  ;  and  llie 
Chri.Httan  worker,  in  his  varied  spheres,  de-sjuirs  if  he  ramiot  show  the  actual  fruitage  of 
his  ti'il,  thinking  there  will  be  no  harvest  from  his  .seoling  if  his  own  hand  docs  not 
bind  the  sn&iveR.  Much  may  be  said,  and  much  may  be  said  severely,  of  the  nlm<vst 
mania  that  p«WM  sscs  R->me  Churches  lor  "  numlicring  the  fieople,"  and  c<<nn(ing  up  tlie 
net  .ain-<  of  (^ristian  work.  In  both  spherea  Qod's  promises  should  check  this  deaire 
to  onunt. 

I.  Aptlt  to  nntso^Ai.  RKMnioci  rxprrikxcb.  God  has  promi.><«il  to  **  bring  as  off 
more  than  conquerors  ;  *■  l4)  •'  p«>rfi>ct  that  which  concerns  us;  "  to  ;;ive  us  ■  more  grac  ;  " 
to  ensure  us  "  all  suniciency  in  all  good  things  ;  **  and  to  be  "  with  us  always  ;  "*  m^  there 
is  no  ne>-d  for  constantly  testing  our  own  B|  iritiial  state,  sml  trying  to  gam  a.viiiraii(e 
by  rniiiiting  the  ste|«  upward  which  we  may  have  made.  Our  Nat  help  is  the  (1)  /<ii/A 
that  daily  k'et«  "lookin::  off"  unto  Jesus;  ('J)  the  ;  ray«>r  tlat  ke<'p«  us  mindiul  itf, 
and  ever  pir.iding,  th<y  plomi^oa;  and  (3)  the  "v^yrk"  lor  Chri-it  which  K>  thoroughly 
alw<>rl«  na  that  wo  have  no  time  to  think  about  our  own  fecliii',:*. 

II.  Aptit  to  CiiitisTiAN  i.Ai!<n-n«  ijr  tkr  ('ni-Rrii    \so  in  mt  wowi.t>.     0<x1    haa 
iiiiooit  abumiant  fruita;:r  as  the  rosult  of  faitlilul  (!iiri»ti.tn  toil:  a  wondrous  harv  st- 
and iiot  «»ne  sheitf  missing.     It  is  rnoin:h.     Why  should  wr  trouble  aUuil  rrnul'n, 

A  ei.unt  up  convert*?  I>et  them  b*»  ns  many  as  ever  God  wills, aod  let  us  b**  s-itistied 
with  the  joy  of  our  working,  and  the  siidle  «f  our  Master  which  surely  rral*  u|ioa  us  in 
Uie  d  ing. 

S'lll,  as  in  th«  old«r  days  of  David,  thera  la  grave  reMon  to  hmr  that  MitmA^iii^ 
naulit  trnda  li>  no-irmh  hniuan  yr\>\»  and  cnroit,  and  sets  men  U|sin  bi«.«ting  of  th« 
**grf«t  iUI>)|on  whirh  they  haw  build*').''  '1  lie  n<tmt  <<«*riirial  quality  of  Chri«(:.4S 
«<>rk  i*  ih*  mmkut*»  qf  »rl//vrgttfulH9m,  thftt  will  bo  wholly  ftiuaxcd  il,  «a*  «oo«lr>u* 


r, 


CI!  XX via.  1—21.]   THE   FIIIST   BOOK  OP  TUE  CHRONICLEa  415 

day,  God  Bhnuld  point  to  sin  aves  saf-  in  his  garner,  »nd  aay,  "  These  were  gathered  in 
by  thee,"  '1  riie  and  humble  hcartu  l«am  to  leave  all  the  **  nuiubcring"  work  to  God, 
and  to  the  great  revealing  day. — R.  T. 

Vers.  25 — 81. —  The  trust  of  riches.  In  these  Terse*  aoroe  o#  Davia't  wealth  is 
•nnineratcd,  espcialiy  that  fcrtion  which  conbisted  in  otite*,  heida,  and  tl'cka. 
Acceptinj;  life  on  tlic  earth  as  ih--  ojihere  of  our  "  probation,"  or  "  mora)  training,"  we 
need  lo  we  that  all  tilings  v*bich  bear  thtir  influence  uf><>n  u«  may  be,  ai.d  indwsl  are, 
used  by  God  as  a^zencit-s  in  tiiis  ,;ricioiis  work  over  which  he  pn^ides.  Richt;',  ihtre- 
fore,  may  be  a  Divine  trust  C'>minitte<l  to  nome  men  with  a  distinct  view  to  their  culture 
ihronuh  this  trust;  and  it  is  j)recisely  thia  Tiew  of  richee  which  needx  v>  he  more 
j:enerally  iau<^ht  and  apprehendt-d,  so  that  it  may  become  a  most  *demn  thin:^  t..r  any 
man  to  have  this  trust,  and  all  wiio  have  it  may  l«  much  more  imprcji.o*^!  with  th« 
re»p"nsihility  c>f  it  than  with  the  aJmntage  and  jrrivilege  of  it.  We  easily  Uke  uf 
with  two  im|«rfect  notions.  1.  We  say  that  ricfira  are  tokrm  of  Divine  fav^mr.  But 
this  may  not  be  a.s.sunied  as  a  univers;ii  facL  lliches  may  be  a  token  of  Divi'.e  wratk 
and  jud'/ment,  and  the  very  ag<ncy  of  a  man's  puuishtiieut.  And  riches  may  be  a  si^ju 
of  God's  anxiety  alx)ut  our  moral  state,  and  the  need  for  suhjcctm.;  us  to  some  sevtn 
moral  testing.  To  some  natures  no  more  searching  test  could  t«  found  than  the  tru* 
of  prosp.  rity  and  wealth.  2.  Or  we  say  that  rvchea  are  the  reward*  of  vtrlw,  an« 
•Mume  that  men  must  be  acceptable  to  God  because  they  are  rich,  and  that  other*  mi* 
be  out  of  acceptance,  seeing  that  they  are  poor.  But  then  we  miwt  lace  the  .nfticuh; 
which  the  Psalmist  Asaph  felt  so  bitterly  f  Ps.  Ixxiii.)— the  wickeri  are  ofu-n  the  rict 
and  the  righttoua  are  among  the  down-trodden  poor.  It  is  evident  that  no  general  ru'  . 
will  fit  all  ca.ses,  and  that,  in  wise  Divine  crderinga,  wealth  and  ]<o\tTiy  are  arrange  1 
for  the  highest  g(xxi  of  the  individual  and  the  permanent  '^ool  of  the  whole.  Did  .a 
know  all,  we  should  never  envy  those  to  whom  God  entrusts  the  riches.  Neither  of 
these  conce['tion8  is  sufliciently  true  to  be  aocepte*!  without  due  consideration  i.f  ccr'  lin 
otiier  and  imjHjrtant  representations,  such  as  (1)  that  riches  may  be  Divine y«</y(«/  </«  ; 
(2)  that  riches  may  be  Divine  triult ;  (3)  that  riches  always  are  Divine  trust*, i>t  vuich 
due  account  will  presently  be  re<iuired.  Then  attention  needs  to  be  directe<i  to  ihroe 
thinqs  in  relation  to  our  riches  :  (1)  The  wite  care  if  them,  r«  not  ours,  1  ul  GodV  ;  (2)  tKa 
faithful  xife  if  them,tA  not  ^iven  to  us/or  our  take,  but  for  the  sake  of  others,  whom  we 
may  bless  by  means  of  them  ;  and  (3)  the  watchful  culture  of  the  scm/'s  life  w'nie  in  iht 
enjiiyment  of  them,  seeing  that  the  precise  fjeril  of  them  is  that  they  tend  to  nourish  a 
frlfconfdrTict  whicij  is  fatally  injurious  to  the  soul's  he.ilth  and  life.  Illustrate  from  the 
parable  of  the  farmer  who  was  getting  over-rich,  and  had  no  storehouses  large  enough 
for  his  harvests,  but  vho  wa.<i  vol  ricJi  toward  Uod.  And  see  the  ouuuaels  given  lo  the 
rich  by  the  Apostle  Jaii.es. — R.  T 

EXPOSITION. 

PMAPTVn    YWTtT  I   Othorwi»(»  the  fi«rro*r  of    thin»-    -\'.'i-wik,i« 

CHAFThR  aXVIII.  ^^y    ^  of  an    t'Uiireij  p-n.rio    Lu.  ..    Aud 

The  cntenlH  of  thi.  rhapter  mar  be  said  "PP'-^  ,»«   •^^    ^"^   -"f"  7-'*-      Jl^*    *«». 

.,,   ^,           ,    .  ■         ^  I   »eeo  dlu,  the  pnnd*  of  tlie  iwohc  military 

V,  torm  one  K«ne  with  tho.e  of  the  neit  up  ^j^^^^^^  .    ^_  by    cour»<>    ..f    Uw    nxM.iJis 

to   ver.   25.     They  reprwwnt   David  in   the  (^h.    xxvii.   I  — !.%>.      Tkirdl^.  thor*  wr  the 

preaenoe  of  a  maf^illccnt  company  <>f  wit-  prlnoes  of  thousands  and  huDdr«<U  (iKut   L 

ne«H>«,Uioflov»irof  the  Churrli,  the  military  i    '5:    1    Mam.   viii     12;   xvii.    IH;   i»iii.    13; 


and    the   civil    elomenti   of    hi*    kingdom. 


xxiii.    7:    eh.    xii     M;     xir,<.     1).     Thpra 


,       ,   .                   ..           1.  .1    .1      1    -I  I-  follow,   fourthlu,  tho  princes  of  all  t^  sab- 

devoW.ng  u,>o„    hi.  son  b..th  the  huihhng  ^^^^  ^^  ^^J^^  ^,  ^/,  ^^^  ^  ^^  „,^ 

of  the  trn.ple  und  the  throne  itiK-lf.  |   j^  ^  ^,|,|^,  ^.^^j  ^f  ^u  .oiu.     There  tma  b« 

Ver.    I  —One  Hebrew   word  (•"r)  stADda  i    no    doubt   that  ih*   Hohrow   trxt  do««  mj 

for    th(«    princes    (twic<  ),    captains    (tliree  i    thi*.  and  doM  t>«>t  nirrrly   rP);l«t<  r  the-  f*tt 

times),  nnd  stewards   (onop)  of  tills   verMi  '   of  the  slt^nilance  and  pnssoce  of  the  sans 

The  chviutiflr.tt  on  nf    the   T(«rae  sitraka   tut  ot  Uto  kinic,  as   slan  it  doe*  M>(  epMiBUsn 

itMtlf.     There  ar<<  the  princos  of  Israsl ;  i.a.  .    Ih<   Btteodsnce  of  S<loroon  himeeir,  th«wiKh 

the  prineas  of  the  tribes  (rh   xxvii.  16,  2S)  it  is  cirtain  that  be  was  pr«MaL    OlhcfWM* 


♦  Iff 


THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TttK  CHRONICLES,   [am  xxvm.  1— 21 


M  m»T  h««  dfinMM,  cntisiiVrinjc  th»»  (n<<iM  of 
ih«<  i^oi***'.  ri.  RDil  cnmpurint;  cl>.  xiix.  24, 
wh' t  cT  the  oncinnl  ({(X-umont  U  not  mi»- 
wprrsf-nti^l  b«r«>.  N'oxl,  //tUf,  tiM»ntinn  u 
^\e  of  tlM  offle«rt  (3r~c).  U»«  Hebrew 
f  r  '     »   rd  gPTi<>r»UT  II  •  '    !•  "  •onuoh," 

«  "  of  It  inntt  li  tw  ii«ooine  roiicii 

«».:. ,-  Jnnni:  aoti  afur  ib«  CaptiTity, 

an<1,  t.irotnrr,  o;  oarao,  ftt  the  time  of  th« 
eonil'iAtinn  of  tiiiawofk;  bat  it  doo«  not 
Mowaarilr  mean  it  Eanncba  ar«  nevrr 
MaotkwK>d  plaewbcre  lo  D>t{<Vi  rri^ni- 
There  i»  no  nnnoo  to  anpyoso  the  woni 
■>««ns  "  riimii-h.'*  for  in»t.T  -  ,  in  G«ii. 
xjxTii.  36:  xxxix.  1:  IS.,  viil  15; 
1  Krva  xxii.  9;  2  Kin(.i  xxiv.  12;  xxt. 
r.<;  J.  r.  xxxir.  19.  Under  eny  cimum- 
•tAtKX*.  it  would  •»'ora  unnprPssAry  thet 
tnch  I'f^e^t  of  •  rojal  roUl'lishnnent  M 
ennorhs  sbr>uM  be  auniiv.^iieii  amier  that 
dr«rh]Uion  to  an  aMt^^mhly  of  thi^  kind. 
^1^;,^^  .1,.,  ^  .-.v.ty  mea  (cb.  xL  10— 'J^) 
we  r  iMpmhly.      And  pcrh:\pa 

A  atvr'' '  I   maj  hf  ntaile  of  all  Cha 

#»liAnt  men  (oii.  xi.  -6 — 40),  who  belonged 
to  rtbpT  plar«^«,  or  wbo  werp  at  this  time 
More  pifx'mlly  in  Jpniiwlom.  a«  n^ident*. 

Vex.  2. — The  eipr««ion.  David  the  )fia% 
•tood  up  apos  hij  feet,  prnhttbly  meas^  to 
empi»i.-izp  the  fact  that  hitherto,  hanng 
bet<n  in  a  aittin((  or  nv  .iii>>i-nt  poeition, 
ewiiig  to  hia  age  and  intirnuty,  he  now  with 
•ir>  rt  forced  bim*'lf  to  tUind  in  thepreaenoe 
•f  the  anii«nal  oongreg»tion  and  In  om- 
atdtratioo  of  wliat  he  folt  was  doe  to  the 
oenMi'^n.  He  ha<l  not  loot  the  man  and  the 
brnt'ier  in  bin  oflV  »|  and  exitlted  rank,  and, 
fnllnwiri.'  .»•,  ,  t  pnvt'ipntu  ((Jen.  xxix  4; 
JodK    ^  '^«m.  XIX.  12>.  he  aiidreaee* 

the  o  a«   my  brethraa,  and  my 

people.  I^.-..l  aeya  be  had  it  in  bin  h<>*rt 
io  bnild  a  boiia»  of  ro«t,  i.«.  an  abiding 
bo«iw>     '  :  I, i.  8,  14)  for  the  ark  of  the 

eoTcr.  of  tie  ni  vine  one,  and  for 

the  tc  .  .  .  .\^  QoA.  lly  thi«  be  tunuia 
lh«>  mrrrj.»<^»t,  to  «i  irh  re)ipri*l  allaaiua  ia 
■»«<)«  Ter.  11  (r-c:-^  .-;).  liod  ta  ofleo 
*pnk<'n  of  aa  "  Hiet'lting  t>twr«n  the  eheru- 


▼tt   6.   I  Ktnga  V.  y 

V»r«     I     7       iHrid    mr- tint^B   hlrni»«»lf  •• 


U— ii.  t    K*u.     *u     U— U>       lue 


tirn»  and  method  of  DaTid'a  leedTtaK  lh> 
i<l>  ititlmtioQ  of  80I01DOQ  ae  the  eoa  to 
•iirc'v  >l  him,  li  nowhere  given.  The  throne 
of  the  klogdom  of  the  Lord  ever  UraeL 
Tbia  expree«ioa,  not  kmod  ia  its  entirety 
•Uewbere,  is  aa  •mpbaiio  atetemeot  here  ot 
the  tnie  theoenMy,  whieb  shoaU  have  mtm 
prevailed  enoog  the  people  of  lanei,  end 
wbioh  ia  now  paraliclril  by  the  kingahip  ot 
the  Lord  in  hia  own  Church  (ch.  xvii.  14; 
xxix.  23).  The  aolemo  an  1  moat  diatina* 
provian.  If  ha  be  eoiutant  to  ia  wtf  wa> 
mandmenta  and  my  jodgmcats,  ■•  at  thia 
day,  leminda  ua  of  I'a.  exxxii.  12.  Tuie 
prorieo  ia  emphatically  preaentpd  again  to 
the  attpntioD  of  8olofDoo,  wheo  the  time 
onniee  for  the  direct  appeal  of  God  le  hia 
(1  Kmg»  iii  14 ;  viiL  61  ;  ix.  4). 

Vera.  8— 10  —The  double  charge  of  theaa 
vprsee,  flnt  to  the  people  and  then  to 
Solomon,  ia  fall  of  force  and  majesty. 
Tron-tlate,  Nov  therefore  ia  the  eight  of 
all  Itrael— the  eoayiegation  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  haazlng  ot  ear  Ood  ("  Umt  ma," 
ver.  2),  keep  ye  and  atady  to  do  all  the 
eomznandmeata  of  the  Lord  your  Ood  (I><>nt. 
iv.  21.2»i;  XXX.  19:  I.«»v.  xxv.  46:  Jer.  lit 
18>  The  exprpee  on.  Know  thoa  the  Ood  of 
thy  father,  for  a  praotieal  knowledge  aad 
fear  of  G0.I,  ia  aoalofow  with  tba  axptaarioa. 
"  Hear  thoo,"  Cor  the  aattar  of  peaartaal 
o6«>fi>i»o«;  t.g.  "If  they  War  maH  Moaea 
and  the  prophoU"  (Lake  xri.  3S).  Although 
there  are  not  rery  aiany  inatan«ce  of  thia 
u»o  of  the  won!  "•  know,**  iu  antiquity  aad 
cla-oaical  character  aiay  be  er>n.«uipreil  gaa» 
rantod  by  looh  paaaagea  aa  Job  xTiii.  21 . 
1  Sam.  ii.  12;  Prov.  iii.  «:  I'a.  xxxvi.  10; 
Jar.  iz.  2 :  Hoe.  v.  4 :  v1.  S.  The  eapreaaina. 
"the  Go. I  of  thy  fatb«»r."  evidently  i»- 
tended  to  be  tou>  hing.  ia  mor«  fully  gives 
in  ver.  20,  ••  (J.nl.  «>\on  my  (J'xl,  will  U  with 
tbeis"  wbicli  in  it«  turn  rprninii*  lun^f  raul'a 
lauKuage,  "  H<it  my  {i<»\  •hall  aup})!?  all 
|a«r  aeed"  (rinl.  iv.  19).  The  uront  •»- 
traaty  00  th«  part  of  D^Tiii  l>r«-*tnp«  ia 
•very  aaotaooe  o(  it,  tliought,  an<i  a  m  ^  of 
prrevatation  of  it.  foclinic.  and  .loj>lh  «^  •^o- 
viotioa,  with  whi'-h  w«>  are  f*miliAr  la  hie 
paalma      Ho  ^   '^m  hia  own   rarvd, 

leaiarkaMo,"  .  'orien<« <^  th-^  Pivine 

ear*  an  '  ■■•  •    •  '- •''   ^''^^ 

the 


iMaftt* 

ha  woaid  piHir  ii»«  •>*«« 
learaeil.  and  frm  wi 
not  ing  of  l>  ' 

twdn.    To  t: 

10.  bat  thor 
•oIlMBwIert 
knaea  af  the    I 
aaaetaary.   Uaa  i: 
he  made  ^alla  api  < 
af  David,  vte.  why  I 


eH.  xxvui.  1— 21.J    TUE  FlliST   UoOK  OY  THE  CHIiuMC 


ii: 


to  nfg«  ao    r' ;»V    '^    «  ' — :->-   th« 

(;llt)T[>riit«   "f  f^t 

carrying  it  t"  •'  'i  "o 

of  iiicaOM  and  i>Tv\nir»lu>iia  ao  lur^n  ainsily 
muilu,  one  mixbt  bavo  tupfKiavtl  «  joudk 
kin^  an<l  a  youQK  niao  w<>uM  trnve  tieedoil 
little  pn^i'tire  aii<l  liitteixliortitiitn.  Nevcr- 
thelcM,  in  the  mauifuit  prtMf.r  '  '  >  |'» 
wnria,   it  u   very  Otf  from  to 

«up|i«iee   thu   dangura    and     t'  -    of 

Solomon's  poattioD  a«  oonatituting  a  aartoaa 
riak. 

Vera.  11— 19  — Th'im  liitiUn»|«ectiD(c  tbo 
pAria  of  Iho  l>uilili'>^  thai  vraa  to  be,  an<i 
n*|KTiing  th'  ruriiitiiru  "f  it.  will  com.-  in 
for  fiilirr  ciin«i'i<riition  in  tlie  fuller  tn-nt- 
nu-nt  of  tlicni,  found  in  tlir  narration  of  the 
arttiul  I'onRtruotion  of  thu  ItuildinK  in  2 
(!hn>ni<'!«M  oompand  with  *2  Kinga  vi.,  rtc. 
It  hi  evident  that  l>i\  <i  <loMiri-<l  to  niake  a 
•oletun  and  ft  hu-iti<'ii«  of  banilio|(  over 
ewu  the  pitt  '      -       V   r   i<   tbia 

under   any    «■  ful,    hut 

leiitt  of  i»ll  .»  ;  l;.i  .:  1  .      lO  origin- 

Tb<   I)w  a  of  the  Ulnmurle  and 

all  ita  U  .  iixixl.  x\T.— SIX.;  Heb. 

▼ilL  5)  wa*  not  t»  bu  u  ne(;luot4><l  preee<lunt 
aa  n'^tard'H  the  (rrenttr  teniplu.  It  is  aaid 
thiit  "  U.ivid  j;:ivo  "  tlieae  **  pattom*  to 
Solomon  bin  son"  (ver.  II),  and  thu  f  >rin  in 
which  lie  Rave  them  la  cxpiuinwl  in  vrr.  \'J. 
There  we  r<-ad,  **  The  whola  in  writing 
from  tlie  banil  of  Jehovah  U|ion  mc,  be 
made  mo  Ut  undirxland — all  tliu  worka  of 
thit  (mttem."  WhalvTerwe  genomllj  accept 
rerpiH-tiiiK  th«<  writing  of  tlie  taMua  of  the 
Law  by  till*  tin  :er  of  (iimI  (Kiod.  xitv.  12  : 
xxxi.  18;  xxxii  lb,  IG;  Deut.  it.  13;  v.  .'i, 
22;  ix.  lOX  ia  ut  ull  eTeiita  o|ien  for  aocopt- 
anoe  here.  At  the  a.ime  tiiuv,  the  pliraaeo- 
logy  of  our  niiM  t< mth  ver*-  U  rerlidnly  iio4 
ao  iincompronii^iii^  iia  that  of  the  n'fi-r<  noes 
juat  inK'nnied  from  the  linoka  of  Kxudoa 
and  Deiiteronoinv-  The  worla  of  ver.  19 
II. ay  \m  Mtiafiud  Ly  the  mraniiig  that  Duvld 
waa  in  ancb  mnnner  and  de^ni'  "in  the 
Spirit"  (Bev.  i.  lU),  that  in  thu  writing  and 
th«  drawing  of  (lattorna  hia  band  waa 
entindy  unler  the  guidance  of  Uiat  Spirit. 
In  eitiicr  alt<  rimlae,  l4i  hand  over  aucb 
diM'uiii'  iita  and  lucli  "  |>utteriui  "  luual  liave 
been  felt  by  l>n>id  atul  ull  pr«ac<nt  aa  act  uf 
whit-h  luncii  ahoiilil  tx*  inji>le. 

Vcr.  II.'  -The  patlenu  of  six  parta  of  the 
future  buihliiig  an-  here  deliTertvl  owr  to 
8<i!oiu<<a.  1.  The  poroh;  3*"v(~'  (1  Kings  vi 
S:  vit  ti;  Kxck.  xl.  7:  vUl.'l6:  J  <vl  U.  17: 
I  Chrnn.  ill.  4.  ..li. 
length    wns   t  - 


one  liun'ln<d 
8:  xxlx.  7,   17). 
MMt'  i;rn<-rallr,  bet 

all  tliii*  - 1 

Um  *>• 

L  w 


we  nvwi    iJiat    tJio 

ta.  and  llm   bright 

vtii    IS:  ST. 


(Mu 


(upla-       t.    Tba   house* 


thsreof ;  <  e.  not  of  th«  pnrak,  bat  of  tb* 

whole  bul;;i.{;  VTi  ;  8- ptoa^nt,  tm> i 
mUrov.  T;.e  worl  **  hotiaea  **  in  this 
deaign.it«a  the  '  gr<tii/T  hooac,"  or  "  taapU," 
or  holy  pU««  of  2  ChroQ.  iii.  5:  I  Kin?a  wL 
5,  17:  and  the  "  inn.  r  l^ua*-,"  or  "*  or*.  Ic," 
or  **  moBt  holy  biu*>  ,"*  nr  "holy  of  bnhe«,* 
of  2  (  hr.n.  iii.  h;  I  Kin^  Ti.  I'J— 17. 
8.  The  treasuriaa  thareof ;  ••3r,x,  a  word 
foan  I  only  beru  in  ibia  form,  with  a  Chaldo* 
t<-nninatir>fi  in  '^~  :  Hoptuagint,  t«v  (mmx^p 
minou.  The  trftumrua  were  nhaalw  is  tm 
receiving  trift^,  un  i  alortn;;  the  treft^tuca  ••• 
or  old  of  the  t«rnple.  Wbtrh  of  tJl«  innsss 
thiit  were  built  a^cainsl  the  »idfw  of  lh» 
tempi**  wrrr<  ai-i  ap>rt  aa  tiu-ae  tn^auio- 
elian  I  known.     IVr'iapa  ti}- y  «rf« 

thr  '  i  wm^ft  uf    tha    temple  (I 

Kin.,-''  ti.  .■>.  4.  The  appar  ehaabsn 
thereof;  vp*'?]?,  :  Septua^inl.  rim  irwt^»r 
(for  fuller  treatnaat  of  iheaei.  as*  S  Clutai. 
I  ill.  U).  We  m-iy  only  with  nrmtiiiiiw  say 
of  tJie«e  chauil .rra  th»l  they  war*  ^tfmr 
ehnm)iera,  hut  wh.'h  r  over  the  "  uraele^ 
M  Keil  and  U>-rth<-«ii  think,  or  over  th« 
•*  fion-li."  or  ih--  hi„-l.er  of  tho»<.  that  IrtuMJ 
afCainat  tlteaidea  ol  iht-  mAin  building,  it  is 
inipiMeibia  to  >iet«rmioe  fr<«Q  aiu-h  d»t«  aa 
We  ut  present  hare.  i.  The  mner  parloors 
thereof;  orz'iz^  ""TT  ^  ^^I'lu-tK'int.  r.r  a»#- 

^«arr  rm»  iawripmw.  Thi  re  can  be  littla 
doubt  that  th.-ae  de«i;;ii.ito  the  low<  r  moota 
of  (he  aid))  buihlin.'a  of  the  bolv  pl.K'e,  >nd 
p«>rhapa  alao  of  tiie  porch.  6.  Tbe  pUaa  of 
tha  meroy^aaat ;  nie^i  rrx  ;  Sepiuagint,  tm 

Ver.  12  .     ■:    •        laooMOtWra 

rvffant  t  '  m  rvfarrte* 

to    the    a, .....;     . >..     David,    and 

Ilvrthoau  gue«  ao  Car  aa  to  tran«lai«i,  >«  («nk 
iihniaa,  "tile  pa(l«m  of  all  thai  ft-iird 
tiefore  his  mind."  Such  tnai.ift  -t  atr>-aa  haa 
bee:i  laid  tt|>on  the  two  tmcis  -that  tko 
patterns  wen-  of  Goil'a  giving,  and  that 
tiiey    were    now    in    aueh    forta    that    thay 

.a 
.  ■  -  :iia 
pallara  at  aii  whioa  waa  by  iha  apint  vith 
hiffl.  For  tha  eoarts  of  the  hoosa  ot  tha 
Lord.  ae«  1  Kin^a  vl  3(1 ;  I  Chn*.  K.  9. 
The  ahaaibara  rommA  ahoat ;  3-3S  rcai^vy 
(eh    11  T  riw  DO  oareaaitj  Is 

au   ,•  .  n  wars  sapiwto 

fr  r   r  tha  traaaulsa,  tha 

<■  '      '  '  -•       '       I  L*  Ua  traasfai  (ah.  zstL 

Ver.  la.— Thiajvrrar  eitbar  wntia— a  Ik* 
suhitirt  nf  III*  gtting  i>f  tii«  pattrma,  «bl<-K 
will   matt  rather  i.Ar»hli,  »•   ;  .ha 

aoursaa  of  the  pnrau  aud  the  1 

•uuM  only  BMHtu  ilir- li'-iia  or  ni>'.ru<-i»^«M 
fbf  their  inteirlMn^«,  ato. ;  at  it  wt^  MA* 


418 


THE    Fir^T    BOOK   OP   THE   CUU0NICLE8.    [ch.  xxtul  1— BL 


lino*  U\f  9uh'y-ri  «f  th#  "ebambcfi  TmmA 
mW'nt "  "  for  I  "*  f»f  **»•  bmiw  of 

God,"  ptf..  Hi-  nTonieoc*  "oC  th*> 

tbe   worV,"  r«r  ,  nnd   for  Vr- ping  "•II   Iho 

•nnwwlMit  K?n«il  tl)p  foniMtf  iui'iiMiUoii,  and 
^l»«>it>  tn  the  l*t>r. 

\en   14,    15.— Th«    gr.  nor*l  :   of 

tb<«e  Ttr#<t>«    it   lh:»t,   if  ihe  n 

on*  '  --''  -  one  of  ■il»«r.  I;...  .--.-■' *1 
for  »nd  MMiH  {«rt  of  th«  candle- 

■tir  .  ---  i  r->p"rtlon«t«  Wiight  of  fold 
UmX  wa.4  to  bip  emploTfd. 

Ver.  16— fo  to.,  m  rpgnrdo  the  Ubleo  of 
abtvbrwd.  w)  rth^^r  in  port  of  (t^M  or  of 
iilr.  r.  he  ««iien»«d  th*'  duo  wright  of  mrtal 
ibrortberoc*!  W.  ■  "  ^  ve  h<K>n  *t  • 
lOM  to  wid«ntAn<I  I  ';r«  rmployei], 

rilAwini;  more  thAn  Kxr>l.  xir.  23; 

1  Kinen  Tii.  48  :  »  Chroo.  xxix.  18).  bnt  fof 

2  Chmn.  ir.  8,  19;  in  the  foriuer  of  wh;oh 
▼er^«^  we  n  md  of  •*  <*i»  tAhlrti  "  bfini;  m  vie 
ftT-l  pU<-*>d  on  "llie  riiTi  t  lide  %n<\  on  the 


kf 

r 

oh 


17.-1 


and  in  tbe  Utter  verM, 
of  "  tnhitt,  wliereon  tb« 

oS<,rrTM   t!  fct  the 
,  v..,;(~h  oppc«r  to  )^T0 


boon  omrarod  gnhlota,  b  onlj  fb«B4  htn  ami 
In  Exroi.  10:  viii.  27. 
Ver.  m. — By  th«  chAriot  of  Om  dUnMma, 

It  of  roiir-ao  noi  n)<>ant  that  Um  ^arablB 
bad  ft  rhnrioi,  bat  thAt  th-  J  eoiwtitated  th« 
oliftriot  of  Ji»hon»h  ( P«   ttH»    11 V 

Ver.    19.     Ti  •   in   of 

DftTid   ft«  thr«  -  xlrralj 

had  one  illnntr  i.\iii   j,     ^ti«o  oq 

the  m»tt.r  of  t  note  oo  tot.   11 ; 

ftod  oiimp.  2  K  I'l  for  th«  pArmllel 

of  fto  pxprposion  whi'b  eTidotitl?  intcod*  to 
Moert  on  imtptrinn  hand  nf  tbe  I>ord.) 

Vorm.  20.  2 1 .  -  T  h»>»*>  rtnt^,  m  abore  •«»o, 
eoTttinae  and  rIo««i  I)i4Tid'a  urftcnt  und  l*«t 
f  xhortatioQ  to  BokmoQ.  H«  ba«  now  don» 
with  a.imonition  oud  VfcBt  AppMl.  bat  he 
off'^ni  prajer  for  bin  (ob.  itil.  19). 

Ver.  20.— Da  rid  in  tbia  vrree  onlftripM 
apon  the  certainty  of  Qod'a  Mthfol  ttaadj 
prr«<>nce  with  Solocooo  aad  oapport  <d  bla 
work  to  the  end. 

Ver  21 —In  thin  tptm  DaHd  roninda 
Polotnon  wimt  wrvanUi  and  helpon  h«  bo* 
readj  to  hand  '><i  earth,  aa  well  »•  bia  G«d 
ahoTo— prieaU  aad  .  .  ■  L«Tit««.  ...  all 
manner  of  workman, .  .  .  williaf  aad  lUita^ 
.  .  .  piincaa  aad  .  .  .  poopla^ 


HOMILETTCai 

Vef«.  1—10. — Wen  worth  reproduction  by  tlie  annalM  of  e^Tturfea  trterwarda  wao 
the  !>•■!•'  n  an  i  in.<[  irin^  scone  p«.)urira\  ed  in  thi«  and  i'olluAiu^  scviiats.  F.  r  tho  Mn»e 
rcaaoo  that   p.\rticular»,  however  glorioualy  interesting  or  terribly  inter-  ■  d 

merely  Indivi !  ..^1  concernment,  are  ai!«<«nt  from  the  Chroniclea,  thooe  ol  -at 

national  aigni''.<~A'ic«  ar«  akntchcd  afresh,  and  engrared  with  deeper-cut  linoa.  Mucbof 
tbe  Br.rr-w  and  suinfortunc  of  Darid,  much  of  wherein  hn  sinne*!.  or  wa*  ainncd  agaifiM, 
wwild  heinrxpHrAhly  d-riir.l  to  the  reader  hut  for  the  ate.^dj  ohsi-  'hefnrtoftb* 

^nnali't — we  d-  uhl  n<>t  under  in.«pira'i'>n*ii  guidance— of  the  jri  tba  oatkm'a 

religi''ia  history  la  to  b«  ids  grand  auhjoct,  ita  le«anna  bia  theme.      ^>  •'i  ,  '.■ 
reliirioua  tracher  of  a  nation  that  had  ja*a<Hl  thrt«ngh  a  atrance  atntch  ■ 
•tranger  oeTrrity  of  punishment  on  account  of  it.  and  liftd  • 
oflor  <»f  oppi-rl.nity  pricrlc««  in  prnapect,  be  anpremely  a 
h  a  acene.     Hi"'   -r--'    ■'••  - 


it. 

•i 
r. 

Ir.^ 

U 

r. 


It  ihemaelvca  v» 
"..t  ,1  f> 


%s  *.  and  V 


of  I>»v  id,  oo  a  day 


'  .  the 

,  a 
*non>rr 

itlmato 

tu 


of 


tir   tWtt,  an   atti 


^.Xi. 


rnicQ  111*  o«n«  .«  ariMra  nuat  tvrutwiui 


tu.  XX VOL  1—21.]    TUE   FIKST   B<X)K   OF  TUB  CURONICLEa  411 

iDABOeneofkn  exceptional  cl.ur.icter,  with  muchof  jiut  itupurtaooe  in  It*  afid  of  <auro iiaJ 
UnpreMiTeiicss,  let  us  ]Ahm;  V>  note  the  m«in  features. 

I.  Tub  amkmblt  ithklf  wa»  o!«e  or  a  DiosiriED  cnABAcm.  And  the  digaiit  <4 
it  WM  a  true  di;;nity.  The  aMetnbly  rt/prtt'nUd  %  natioo.  It  rrprwented  th«  twrU 
■n<i  lh«'  fiiVmtance  pf  «  nation.  It  wm  not  iij»  iile  wcath,  ita  idle  f»«h:..n  it*  •  iU 
glittor,  it«  nitieciiriHrn,  hut  the  itronj?  he*d  «nd  %\,rxjni  purjo-e  *'.■]  »tp,D^'  • 
nation.  There  was  potititm  in  abtuidance  there,  but  it  was  that  healthT  *l 
ootnea  of  high  ofTico   worthily  fille.1,  of  doin_'  a  nation's  worlc  and  of  adji; 

tence  to  do  it.     Thin  assoulily  represented,  therefore,  the  dili'jenct  of  a  u:  >      v, 

active  people.  And  wh«-n  we  consider  the  purp<«e  for  which  the  aAM-iubly  «aa 
f^therwi  U^.thcr,  it  uniluuhtwlly  bespeaks  iU  highwl  honour  as  rrprr.enUtire  of  tK« 
order  and  ubtilienv  of  a  <iivintly  (fovernal  naiion.     Tliere  is  no  nation  th\'    -  tl 

fit  to  be  so  named,  that  is  not  divinely  (;overne«l,  if  only  that  be  taken  in^  •  a.  h 

is  tran.xpiring  i  very  mnall  depth  V«Iow  the  iturfaoe.  And  this  fact  |ii>«tutit<;4  order,  a 
Uftrning  ear,  and  obeiUenc*.  The  guvernment,  the  le.'lslature,  the  nation  that  go  oo 
with  but  just  a  inodt-ratu  workable  amount  of  the*-,  know  a  certain  '.  '"riDeflH, 

but  they  little  know  the  wrtek  and  absolute  misery  (rf  ruin  where  t>«bU 

minimum  i.'^  alwcnt.  On  the  other  hand,  the  nati  n  then  most  nearly  to  i.  a--*  um  (oioi 
of  yirrfection  when  its  ord««r,  attention,  and  iil>rtii.nc<-,  as  p-  rfect  as  that  of  •n  arxnj, 
are  at  the  s-uiio  time  moral  in  their  character  an«l  vohmt-iry  in  their  fortbcssirn. 

II.  Sl-griAL   KLKMKNT9   Of    DIOMITT   OATIIKR    ROUSU  TUB  rXiaOJC  WaoCOXreXR*  Tlfia 

AtwKMDi.Y.  David  is  the  coiitre  of  it ;  the  chi.f,  not  to  say  the  onl .  ^  .^V.r  in  it,  Ye< 
flven  he  is  not  acting  in  his  own  name  and  ri^h;  alone.     He  is  t'  of  on* 

far  higher,  and  who  is  ihvi.siblo.     He  is  an  a^xi  inm,  and  firt   '  .  «n  his 

years.  Great  is  the  contrast,  wonderfully  efft^tive  the  contrast,  between  what  he 
now  la,  putting  off  the  armour,  and  what  he  once  was,  when  be  "  aa.saved  to  go"  in  the 
lmprovo<l  armour  of  Saul,  and  *'  put  it  off"  al.Ho  (1  Sam.  xvii.  39).  The  juvendily,  tk« 
simplicity,  the  unexj)ectin_'neAS,  the  lnex|)crit  nee  of  that  day  are  at  the  cxuen»« 
antiiodea  of  what  he  now  is  and  fecla.  Then  so  ruildy  and  robuat,  of  rude  phjraical 
nealth,  and  of  abounding  entr^y  of  liml>,  but  now  with  sunken  »ye  and  sallow  cherk, 
only  with  diflioulty  able  to  Hmj  from  his  royal  c'  air,  and  "  b«'.'»ide  those  thin.-s  that  are 
without "  (2  Cor.  xi.  2H),  more  woi;;ht«.l  still  with  the  renpiiniubilities  of  .fticB  an<l  iha 
accumulations  of  e\p<ri.nce,  and  "  th**  care  of  all  the"  nation.  'Hir  fi„'ir«'  of  ihal 
"old  man  elo<|nent,  but  yet  "more  flf>quent "  in  dc^ds  thn>u.:h  hi*  w  ■  r  :.•>  x\.\:.  in 
words  even,  must  stand  a  sculpture  of  mo«t  dffincil  and  •  r  •  illine  ag«>:i">'.  tba 

r.iblc  sky  whili?  the  Hible  ListJi.     But  the  life  that  was  t..  i  .  -m  two  extrt i::.« 

bad  played  a  great  j^rt,  and  the  titles  had  ristn  full  an  i  i... ..  «  ■■.  t.imull'.imi*,  ii:i.p« 
without  nnmlicr,  in  it.  Yrt  through  all  the  c«int1iit.<,  w.-rk,  {x-nls,  and  »i!i».  *■.■■':  virt  .rn 
of  the  life,  a  certain  thn-a.!  of  o<>nlmuity  ha»l  been  pr.->crTcd,  an<1  iiid«t<.l  ha«l  j  .-i-x!i»e«l 
IL  Aj  the  truest  imano  oiten  coiuow  out  cl<Mre.st  and  best  in  de-uh,  so  was  it  oow. 
There  had  he.  n  a  thing  long  in  the  heart  of  David.  The  decline  f  1  '  »  .aV*  it  o<jt 
with  extraordinary  einphxsiii.     And  docs  he  not  then  touch  the  h'  '.  of  hit 

fuue  when,  witn  the  grand  <<>mi«ny  in  front  of  him,  he  rsos  with  »<'•  '.rri^sea 

lliO*e  who  lljtUTi  to  their  father  and  their  kin;:,  as  "  my  brethren  aiid  my  |«-"pio,"  aud 
•harea  with  them  the  de«|<-jil  wish  and  the  most  ri-.'»l  .»mbitioo  U>  whi-h  •  ■<  l/"  owned? 
How  different  this  Irom  tlie  clos«  of  many  car<>or*  I     Nay,  how  .  *«  wb» 

have  the  faith,  the  calm  determination  (or  evrn  tl'e  mercif-il  o.  tK«»niX 

to  i>ul  into  the  hand  of  another  the  secret  «>f  a  hrillunt  f  .t 

of  by  themiielvi>s,  lon^ixi   fur  by  themselves,  hvit   doniod   t  .  U 

wroii'  U>  Timothy  he  was  a  yet  higher  illukimtuin  of  this,  yet  it  i;ii:>t  be  '.Air  .  ;qio 
acro'int  that  Taul  was  n»t  disapi«>inted  as  l>avi<l  nas. 

III.  Statkukjcth  or  rMtMK«m,T   morai.  sn>Mrir«vr«  ni  ymm  appstjiw*.  nr  wniai 

I>AVIO    NOW    AIiMtTS    AI.I,    1<>    ««    SNARRIM  <>r    Hl!»    ^  — >M«    pSARnrT    SE.  R»T         1.     \Uc-  a 

c.'     •  •■>  all,  aihlrr^^ing  th.<in   under  '  ''rwii*   hoar   liim.  "  'V, 

fr  .  age,  have ri>inn>ahil'd,  I>avid  <■  .       -  •   t^trtifntjf  «/ al.  •• 

U»  '•■ .1    ne  is  "  the  throno  of  tho  ti'« ,  .      .     '..     /-•/..«    r    Ijta  .  '   , .'»)» 

'2.    UteifiliU  all  that  h«  inn  /'.im,..  Y,  V,  ..  in.  ii  hvl  Iwen  -;.•  In  whkh  b«  haiiA 

bren  nuiie«l,  fo  lAs  i"i<r'>i7M'i/ ../'  '>' -/       I  1,^...  |>Bn,i  inur.  .  .    our  eUfpsa.     Tiw 

Ihviuo  BUT«r«lt;D  chuioa  of  tik*  tribe  of  Judah,  of  the  bouac  g|  tua  Utttar,  mI  biaiMlf  out  gf 


430  I  HE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CUUONICLE.S.    [ch.  invm.  1— ?V. 


all  the  rrtt  of  hi»  fiithcr**  family,  and  bf  rnrriea  It  (lown  to  ihe  (leii<;:natioa  of  hii  ftiTrMihi* 
•■•n  S.>l-ira>>n,aft  MJcassH-T  to  hm  thmnc,  '*  ll'>*licit  the  L<>r(l  0\jd  of  lurael  rha««  me  brfi>re 
all  the  hoiiM  of  my  uthcr  to  be  king  over  Uracl  lor  ever :  for  be  bath  choMO  Judah  to 
b«  the  ruler  ;  an<l  of  tie  botiat*  of  Judah.  thr  houAc  of  mr  father ;  and  among  the  ■ons 
of  EOT  father  be  likod  me  to  make  mo  kin$;  over  all  hmel:  and  of  all  my  aona,  (for 
the  Lord  bath  given  me  many  m^ns,)  he  hath  cho«ten  8<ili>mon  iiiy  aon  to  sit  M]<>n  the 
thn'oe  of  thf  kingdom  of  ih-  Lord  over  Israel.  And  he  mid  nnto  me,  Soli.Uion  thy 
•on, be  shall  build  n)y  hoiu»o  and  my  court*;  for  I  have  cbowin  bim  to  V  my  »on,  ^-  '  1 
will  he  bin  Father  "  (vera,  4  —  d).  8.  With  thf  fmnk-nr**  of  truth  nnH  the  unmntn  ^  ' 
finglmess  t/ nim  q/'  an  agfti  man  "remdv  to  de!«rt,"  D'lvid  tjt<mk»  <nd  %chal  had 
kit  otrn  pii'Ut  <ie*i.n,  his  ( hcrished  resolve,  and  the  actu^d  preparation  be  bad  ■ 
fi»r  It.  "  I  hnd  in  my  heart  to  build  an  bouse  of  rest  for  the  ark  of  the  r.  v-  •  ■  t 
of  the  Lord,  and  for  the  footstool  of  our  Otxl,  and  had  made  ready  for  tbe  1  :  •  _•  " 
(ver.  2).  It  la  to  be  notod  that  no  matter  of  personal  advautaeo,  or  <•('  fni  ,  '  ■• 
ailvanta^e,  or  even  of  a  noMe  amMtion,  but  yet  a  mere  ambition,  i»  here  coorrr- -^i. 
It  is  the  calm,  correct,  iutcllig<  nt  prompting  of  religion.  No  douht  the  desire  of 
lUvid's  heart  cnrricd  to  completion  must  re<iound  to  the  honour  and  fame  ol  him* 
self  and  bis  fanuly  to  all  generations,  and  must  be  calculated  to  B«^"ro  c.^t 
practical  benefit  to  a  whole  nation.  Nevcrthclesa  it  wore  a  gratuitous 
of  a  good    heart    to  mistake  these,   or  any  of  them,  as  the  mo/iVs  of  !>  '  <> 

U  learning  and  is  illu>tratins  tbe  great  though  alphabetic  princij^et  that  r  .  > 
the  man  who  di>tinctly  believes  in  tbe  invisible,  and  worships  tbe  invi.  ^ 
One.     It  ia  his  right  and  due,  it  is  Justice,  th.it  a  settled  house,  a  pennanr  f 

abiding,  a  worthy  temple,  be  raised  to  him,  and  that  nothing  take  real  prvc>-> 
4.  With  a  diG'<rent  trankness,  a  frankness  of  ]«>rha|«  even   rarer  S4>rt,  he   wii<ih<>ids 
DOibing  of  all  that  bad  po-^Mxi  Wtwecn'Go*!  and  biniself.     He  gives  the  rwi.«r>«j,r'^rTrrt 
aod  exact,  oo  account  ot  which  his  heart's  desire  is  denied  to  bim.     It  <-  ! 

that  there  was  something  about  them  which  a  m.in  less  brave  and  *tr  » 

ioclinnl  to  supi>ress.     There  are  things  in  life  w'nich,  far  fr 

misfortune  tlukn  fault,  nevertheless  ask  for  a  veil  of  kindly  f  > 

b«  thruht  into  pmnunonce.  But  l^avid  tolls  all  without  d.-^  us*',  ii  o 
that  In  tbe  •trouge.-.t  of  bis  days  he  had  bi>«n  very  busy  \n  work  not  i 
aavoury,  not  of  tbe  most  spiritual,  not  even  of  the  most  humane,  and  the  s-  n  d  \t 
cl«»vcd  to  him — that  stain  the  stain  of  bl<«itl.  A  verv  busy  life  in  s<-tmc  directions 
often  oinkes  gixxi  works  inji<xHsihlo  at  the  time.  Itut  this  is  not  nec<>«5.irily  the  wi>rst 
cf  iV  The  more  significant  and  sod  thin^;  is  that  it  does  one  or  lx>th  of  two  ot^er 
things.  It  either  finally  t-^kss  away  all  taste  and  disposition  to  do  the  work  of  higher 
gnndno^  ;  or  if,  as  with  I>Avid  now,  it  d<>es  not  do  this,  yet  it  clothes  the  man  against 
bis  will  with  a  character  of  unsnitableness  to  it.  In  this  neither  is  m.tn  cenatTioMn  n^^r 
0<«i  unjist.  But  n.atnn-  is  vindicating  its  reality  and  strength,  and  another  illustr;;*  n 
is  a<id!d  of  the  truth,  that  **  what.iocver  a  ?nan  »«iweth,  that  shall  be  «ls«->  rrJip."  'It  ~, 
then,  u  David's  frank  oonfcssir-o  :  "G<m1  said  unto  me,  Thon  shnlt  not  hniM  an  hou^ 
for  my  Nam«,  bcc-iisc  tli-u  hast  be^n  a  man  of  war,  and  hast  she«l  h't^sl  "  (rrr  '^^. 
6.  With  j;r»t«ful  memory  David  records  the  {immis*-  that  Ood  h»<l  nude  in  sul«'  ; 
tion  fur  grs'tuig  tie  exact  dmirs  of  bis  heart.  This  prvoise  of  what  shxild  S<  <i  :  •> 
in  and  by  Sil  nion  was  "  the  word  on  which  Ood  had  CAU*ed  Diavid  l«>  hopr,"  An-l 
irfleciioi.  •  ;.  n  it  ^*as  very  f<«»l  to  him,  onnnnemomtion  of  It  was  a  wr!f^> — .\  ^^  '  •^-rr-i 
duty.     T  had  hr««n  given  In  close  connrclion  with  a  «'•-'>  ' 

bow  Ood  .  d  PsMil,  and  called  him,  and  made  such  a  chA 

tipon  all  tl.il  Lad  ualurally  loonu^l  befor*  him  ('J  8nm.  vll.  H — ir.)  l  he  ^' 
and  purp<rt  o/  that  rri«>rt  that  .Nathan  maile  to  Parid  in  his  intrrview  »i(; 
•Utn{«ii  ooo  r!'  '  'ion  on   his   mind.      A  vident  tl 

address  to  th«  [■  '>  now  answrrs  f<«t  ;  re  to  iL 

Mt  was  II  ..;.._  V'  •'      --,  .  -      -  . 

'iiiias  h"  ■■,•.••  \  4 

;  »■.  .  .      •     ■■•  t  .  f  i.    V.  ,  ■•  • 

«,,......  T c;.CA*        •  •  ;i    . »   in   t    .  ■  i- 

MM  w/  \^m^>a\  tif*^    Tbsr«  maj   >«■  p«n>»nal  ap;-  i  hMlivkliMi  api^*^ 


(M.  xxTUi.  1— 21.J    THE   FIRST    IX^OK   OF  THE  CnRON'ICLEa  421 

Each  In  &  larjo  number  «)jall  .-.imtiiKe-i  -  "■■  ■'  .  fc.-!  that  the  »!>i-.  -»  i^  to  }  i-iiMflf 
In  the  bri'  f  innt,'"a_e  of  I^rivid  m'lch  i-  lu  »en'»  •  ••   .■:.•>*  ii  tc  :  -j^  ati«l 

emphatic  Tho  ^reat  throng;  cf  hjinaii  wi.;,  -  ^  .„  .;.«tancc«l.  '1  he  »  .]  r.  ■;,«  .tn:  v.icnc 
Witu'sscr  U  pointei  to,  Ih  we.l  hfl<i  up  to  view.  **  In  the  iiKht  of  all  l«ra«l  tUr  coti- 
pr-natlon  of  the  L"nl,  and  in  t^e  an  lieuce  ol  our  (iixi  ;  "  the»e  are  l  .«  itupuain  '  mmc- 
iiuM  which  prete<l''  the  iKjli'iiin  bunlcn  It^lf  of  C'>minan>l  ore«rnei>t  fxhurtiog.  Thci 
fuiiowM  Huch  exhortation— i'  is  entreaty  itHf:  "  Keep  and  »etk  f<»r  7  iKh  r>immaoil< 
meutit  of  thy  L-^rd  your  Oti.*     The  rule  for  nation,  Icjulem,  ay,  a-.  '  idual,  if 

they  are  to  be  safe  and  iiurt>,  i«  thu*  oot<!«tituted.     Oboiince,  tn'/uin  loe   ami 

im|Mrtial,  uniform  ob  dience,  are  the  rri|  !••  eaaentiaU  of  that  \v\-v  and  iiuly  iaw.  And 
the  Hcriptural  reward  of  obi-dii-nce  isuet  f-rth,  and  lu  that  finer  form  to  which  Soiptur^ 
given,  in  one  way  or  an'»tlier,  to  unique  a  prominence,  riz.  the  reward  not  to  elf  and 
present  time  alone,  bat  to  the  future  and  to  gt-nerationa  yet  unborn.  Ttiij  tendency  to 
BUL'^est  the  future,  to  p<jint  t^^  it,  ami  to  ur);e  the  taking  it  into  account,  ia  one  uf  ttic 
notewortliiest  m  irka  of  the  diviner  method:*  of  moiiiti  n  and  iiii|>n^.<ioQ.  Wherv  the 
hubject-inatter  may  make  it  hopo«»iMe  in  one  war,  it  will,  if  piMwible,  insirt  on  appetr- 
in:4  in  another  way.  "  That  ye  may  poaaeaa  thU  ,"«>'l  I»nd,  and  leave  it  f<ir  an  inl.erit- 
ance  for  your  children  after  you  for  evrr."  ('J)  The  charge  to  his  own  loved  aoa. 
Now  all  the  f:»tlii  r's  heart  and  aoul  are  moved.  Every  short  clause.  In  itn  f  I'l,  tiiaiotic 
Helir  w  vl^^■  iKil:uy,  thri'Iel  with  the  deep  conviction  an  i  eamott  p^  rima-ijon  ttiai  the 
ai".  iiiiin  •  <xj.«rienco  of  an  a;;e'l  and  h  >Iy  fittier  would  brinjj  to  U-nr  uj«)n  h  »  »on. 
WLat  mil  ifiRts  they  are  that  offer  them-elves  to  produce  an  ever-remawiin^  iniiirf..i..ii 
on  the  youiif;  man!  At  a  moment  wlien  all  the  eye*  of  a  rast  and  august  a^-emhly 
are  b<n  el  on  the  youn.:  Hebrew  prince,  a  »ulemn  individual  ap:«al  it  m«  ie  to  him. 
Again  the  bcamin;^  of  the  heijjht  of  paternal  love  and  pride  is  sh  r.in^  o-.  hi;n.  A.;ain 
the  familiarly  known  earthly  father's  name  ia  raisoil  into  union  wi:h  il...  V  i  -i..  of  the 
one   licinji    above  all  :    "  Know  thou    the  Ov>d  of  thy  fath  r,  and  with  a 

perfect  heart  and  with  a  will'ng  mind."     Then  are  brou^:ht  into  pn  ■  .«  grand 

charact4'ri>lics  of  that  Bein::,aHOtie  "  who  searcbea  all  beartu,  and  pi-r  ivt.y  un  eraUud* 
all  the  imaginations  of  th"  m."  His  ::nici«>us  approachablcneiL'i,  If  k>  ij;ht,  ad  Ua  drrp 
offence  and  sure  punishment,  if  ne^jlecte  t,  are  declared,  till  the  cloac  of  all  is  r\*chc<i. 
'I'his  consiKtH  (a)  of  the  dixtinct  admonition  to  watch  ;  of  the  (ft)  suj^^estion  of  strong 
comfort  and  support  that  lie  in  tlie  th'  ii:;ht  of  the  I.ord'i«  choiet  and  'Ur  t^  ;  and  (c) 
of  the  challenge,  in  the  name  of  all  which  had  gone  before,  to  "  l«  Urvni;  mmd  do  %L 

Vera.  12,  19. — Divine  intpiration  tXe  pticU  of  human  work,  Th«M  t»^  amount 
toaTery  real  and  very  Intcrestmg  assertion  of  P  .-(uratlon.     The  "  "^at 

float  before  the  mind,"  to  use  Bertheau't  wonii«,  -  meanicg  it.  tl  [|« 

the  \cM  be  the  fruit  of  inspiration.  But  besi<l«i  ....  ,1  viditioo  to  the  njini  i«  .;.  \ry 
command  of  its  own  giftx,  in  addition  to  the  exercise  of  reaaon,  to  the  at  is  of  the 
accumiilationH  of  exjwrienoe,  and  of  even  s«.)m»«  f-  t>  ■>(  r  r..  .>,f  ..  ,,  '-  '  >ng  by 
nature  to  all,  and  which  attach  to  some  in  a  ver .  ,   iiunty 

of  mind,  tbo  Divine  S|>irit  givea  aa  be  lints  ^|       ,  _.  .     ^^ 

uhimual  discernment  and  unerring  ourrvctnesii  of  de.ivirauce,  ai.  .  r«. 

The  leading  instance  and  type  of  such  insniratiou  Is  to  l«>   f  .^ 

impulNca  and  th.-it  Divine  su|H-riiitending  and  Divine  iiif>r  .,l« 

in  the  eA^eiiti  il  mut/^r  of  spiritual  truth,  which  by  many  t  ^ 

very  long  stretch  of  ages  sei-urod  for  us  at  laul  ihr  grand  total  w«  tww  o^li  our  hiblr. 
Tills  may  be  called  the  inspiration  of  wi>rd  or  of  truth  ;  while  that  exercise  of  InsptntMio 
which  tlje  present  {An^a^e  hails  us  to  notic**  might  rather  be  desigual-d  lUc  ins|lralioo 
of  Work.  There  Is,  of  coiime,  nothini^  manifent  to  distinguish  tbise  ii.  lh»ir  naiurt  far 
tiie  sami-  gr  i  i.davenly  Puree,  is  in  either  case  at  work. 

But  tliire    v  ■■>  sug,;e«ted  to  us  in  t;.e  fact  tikat  iha 

({tiukrtiing,  im  riiiKi-.  .-^i  rii  ci>iiiee  lo  our  aid  BOl  only  in  the  <ic«p«at  Aod 

ill  hast  things  that  c*l  aoul,  hot  Ib  Ik*  Ultml  wka  of  our  haada^      Lai  as 

notice — 

I.  Tn«  Spiarr  oora  mrr  i>isnAii«  Tooo-onnuTi  with  ntn,  uavooimvo.  aiiAPiv*, 

A.M)  OOHri.m.Ho    THAT  WHICH  IH    TU  BR    MADK    BT    THBIB    MAidia,  a»D  TT>    arFBlT  TUKH 

TBouua  TUB  MUdaraT  or  tub  sKasBa.     Though  iha  in«vlubl«  and  juat  infercaoa  la  our 


422  THE   FIRST    UuuK    OK   TEE   CUKUNlCLEb.    [oh.  xxmil  1—21 

<iwD  minds  herein  is  of  the  condescension  of  the  Spirit,  yet  wo  nee'i  not  pas*  over  the 
consideration,  that  this  is  in  keeping  with  an  Rnalo;:y  that  we  might  expi-rt  wouhi  be 
obeerveti.  As  St.  Paul  teaches  us  forcibly,  in  the  6r3t  cha|>ter  oi  his  Kpitle  to  the 
Romans,  that  they  are  to  lie  adju'lped  worthy  of  the  severest  con<iemnatiun  who  ref'iH.,. 
to  leArn  the  invisible  things  of  God  himself  from  hi*  woiks  visible  in  crcaiioa,  so  the 
Spirit  would  nomiih  in  our  outer  works  right  methods  of  approaching  the  Being  wlio 
ninst  all  the  while  ix5  "  worsiiipjied  in  spirit  and  in  truth." 

II.  The  Spirit  puts  honour  on  the  exprk88Ionon  the  part  of  mak  0Fni8won?nip 

AND  service  or   GoP,  F.VF.N   Df  THE   OUTKB  BEQUI8ITE8  OF   THEM.      That  whi(  h   iias  C"  t 

nothing  of  money,  of  skill,  of  thought,  of  care,  is  not  wh.at  is  to  be  oflered  to  0'  <1 
It  would  not  be  offered  to  those  we  loved  or  respected  among  our  fellow-creatures,  an<l 
yet  less  should  it  be  offered  to  him. 

III.  The  Spirit  honours  in  particular  thb  BXAcrrfUDB  and  pbrfection  in  its 
KIND  OF  WHAT  IS  GIVEN  TO  GoD.  The  »>icrific(  must  be  the  young  and  the  pure  and 
the  blemishless.  And  a  similar  principle  must  be  observed  throughout  our  scrvire  of 
QcA.  I?ut  how  often,  how  grossly,  how  notoriously,  how  self-deceivingly,  is  this  pl.iin 
principle  disregarded  by  multitudes  of  professing  Christians  !  To  God  is  given  last;  to 
O'd  the  least ;  to  God  that  which  is  too  poor  to  keep  or  to  give  elsewhere. 

I V.  The  Spirit  beooonizes  and  suggests  cub  nebd  or  pati  ebns.  The  Lord's  Prayer 
was  one  kind  of  pattern  ;  the  sermon  on  the  mount  was  another  kind  of  {^.-xttcrn  ;  the 
.«arrcd  crosa  was  another  illustrious  pattern  ;  the  directions  given  to  the  twelve  disciplea 
and  a^ain  to  the  seventy,  on  their  first  missionary  journeys,  were  a  pattern  ;  the  Israe  ilea 
were  a  pattern  ;  John,  Peter,  and  Paul  were  each  respectively  a  pattern.  And  for  the 
first  solid  temple  that  informed  and  intelligent  worship  of  God  ever  reared,  the  Spirit 
gave  thejattern,  ai.d  pattern  after  pattern  for  details. 

V.  Still  the  Spirit  oives  but  thk^attebk.  He  does  not  supersede  our  active 
exertions,  our  best  exertiont,  nor  permits  UB  to  reckon  on  even  his  proxy.  But  he  doea 
uait  to  lead,  offer  to  show  and  to  tearh,  and  above  all  in  this  |«rticular  way — th* 
way  of  imparting  priticiple*  of  riglit  action,  of  holy  action,  of  Kmutiful  action. 

VI.  The  Spirit  gave  the  temple  model,  which  in  very  deed  spoke  PRrNCTPUi 

IN  EVKUYTHINO   THAT   MIGHT    SOUND   MOST   LIKE   DF.TAII,,  BECAUSE   THAT   TFMPLB    WAS 

iT&Ei.F  THE  TYPE  or  God's  Church  ON  BARTH.  No  exclusivt  sanctity  belonged  to  It. 
It  and  its  lineal  successors  were  to  lie  level  with  the  ground.  But  its  seed  was  to  \m 
as  the  stars  of  heaven,  or  as  the  sand  upon  the  shore.  "Neither  in  tliis  moimtMn, 
nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,''  meant  no  dcwm,  no  curse,  no  disparagement  of  llie  temple.  T'  os*' 
words  of  Je.-U8  si^jke  the  chart-r  of  God's  Church,  as  a  gr«-wing,  an  ever-growir.:,  and 
a  prevailing  reality  in  the  world.  Literally  innumeiablo  have  i)een  already  the  o^  piej 
after  that  typo.  And  they  have  yet  to  be  manifold  more.  The  building  Itself  was 
emphatically  not  an  ordinary  building,  nor  a  mere  building.  The  thought  of  it  in 
Davifl's  heart  wa.<«  nri  indigenous  to  that  heart,  nor  was  the  execution  of  it  to  be  lial'Ie 
to  be  dan^en.nsly  ascril^ed  either  to  his  architecture,  or  his  eons,  or  to  that  of  the 
combined  profes>iMiial  talent  of  the  nation,  or  of  all  nations.  No,  it  is  unique.  It  has 
virtue  in  it.  It,  in  the  person  of  its  successor,  justifies  Jesus' admiration,  and  a  share  of 
hi,<i  tears.  It  bnatlics  and  moves  ubiqult<iu8ly,  and  has  life  in  it.  And  it  was  Ixcxise 
it  was  nccesj^ary  that  it  should  have  these  ei dowments,  that  though  David  thi'Ughl  and 
gave  and  preiared,  and  a  nation  now  lianded  aa  one  man  conscutc$l  Mid  gave  and 
wrought  enthusiastically,  yet  the  Architect  was  God  the  Spirit, 

Vera.  20,21. —  The  courage  of  age,  and  U$  grand  advantage*  a»  grounded  in  tx]>*^rirnrt. 
Once  more,  then,  the  voice  of  the  Rge«i  king  ami  the  agc»l  father  is  heard.  It.^  s"l  j-'-l 
the  tame,  its  toutt  Ftill  more  and  more  earnest,  |y<r8iiasive,  imploring.  Ago  caima, 
mellow*,  suMne.i,  in  almost  all  directions  but  not  literally  in  all. 

L  Wb  ark  ARRF^sTED  BT  OVKRIIFARINO  TUB  UR'.KNT  T\)NFS  OF  OLD  AOB.  The  Voire 
la  not  w«ak,  dr»<  s  not  tren.ble,  |i.H|«  not.  nor  hesiiatca.  It  is  firm,  full  of  vi:tMur.  ami 
ring*  a::aiii  more  musical  than  even  of  old.  There  must  be  aomo  aignificanl  rert<.n  fi>r 
lhi«. 

If.  Wr  arb  ARnr«T7i>  bt  hkkjuno  to  rbab  aob  obob  iMrKTVonaNRae  and  parin* 
ev  Torrn.  Surely  the  five  titurs  r.|  rated  rxloitrtliou,  ••  Pe  strong.""  of  gruwi  c*»ur»  :»,* 
*do  it,"  "  fear  not,"  "  nor  be  diaiuayed,"  muat  Utokaa  lomt  vory  rinky,  preeiUDpiuoua, 


CH.  xxvui.  1—21.]    THE   F1U8T  BOOK   OF   TUE  CURONICLE3.  423 

and  even  daring  enterprise.  And  yet  it  Ib  the  old  inao  who  ia  pressing  on  the  youn^ 
mftD,  api»«-alin4  to  hiiu  as  though  he  would  rouae  him  to  an  all  but  forlorn  hope,  iabtead 
©I  to  a  wise,  prudent,  and  good  work. 

IIT.   We  are  AIIRKSTED  BV  HBAKINO  IS  THE  MIDST  OFTHESB  UBOENT  ASU  IMPA88IONEB 
TONE.S    PROMISES  OF  THK  IIIOIIKST  INDUCEMENT,  AND  THAT  BORROW  THE  NAME  OK  HeaVE.V 

AND  God.  a  lather's  expirience,  encouragement,  and  entreaty  mav  well  weigh  much 
with  a  son;  a  father's  savings,  preparations,  and  enlistment  throu.h  all  the  force  of  his 
influence,  of  much  sure  help  from  "prince*  and  i)eople,''  may  well  aid  in<!ucement  aiid 
confidence.  But  these  are  indefinitely  exalted  now  by  the  challenge  to  t*eiieve  that 
Heaven  itself  would  work  for  and  with  Solimon,  "  The  Lord  God  will  be  with  thee  ; 
be  will  not  fail  thee,  nor  foricike  th(  e,  until  tliou  hast  finished." 

IV.    One  LITTLE    KAMILIAB  WORD,  AMID  ALL  THE  BE.ST,  ABRESTS  OVU  EAB  AND  WABMS 
THE  WHOLE    APPEAL   WITH    THE    T«JNB   Of    PERSONAL    INTEREST.       Tiiat  little    Word  is    tliO 

one  which  counts  so  often  for  so  much — the  word  "  my."  At  the  very  crisis  of  invoking, 
in  the  great  and  teriil)le  and  reverend  Name  of  "the  Lord  God,"  the  very  hii^liot 
possibli-  sanction,  David  doesn^t  forbear  to  link  his  own  name  with  it :  "  The  Lord  Go<l 
my  GihI,  will  be  witli  thee,"  Tliis  is  the  same  David  who  in  many  a  j^ilm  could  sin.; 
in  the  very  lowliettt  -sirain  and  confession  of  the  demerit  of  man  and  his  poverty  and 
his  Hiiiful  nature  and  sinful  practice.  Yet  tlie  two  things  are  not  inconsistent,  and 
David  does  not  do  wron^:.  Tlie  God  of  all,  of  ail  worlds,  the  unirenal  God,  loves  to  Iiq 
Bouglit,  to  be  clung  to,  to  be  ajtprojiriaUd  by  the  individual.  The  poorer,  the  lowlier, 
the  more  solitary,  so  that  his  child's  truat  eoriesj>onds  in  thorougiiuess  aiid  tenacity 
with  his  condition  of  want,  so  much  the  more  w-lcome  is  that  child,  and  not  a  word 
sliall  be  said  to  1dm  that  he  irresnmes.  Ntite,  th(  n,  that  in  tiie  hapiy  expression  of 
David  to  his  son,"  My  God,"  we  have:  1.  The  creature's  rightful  and  blessed  a/'jfr»pria. 
tiun  of  the  Creator ;  the  only  all-sufficient,  the  inexhaustible  and  evtr-commuiiicaim;;, 
the  one  strong  Mipport  ot  everything  witjiin  the  com])ass  of  his  domiiiKins.  2.  i '.« 
omteaxUed  diininulive  of  affection.  The  thini:  or  the  f>  rson  I  believe  \  chiejly  love, 
that  thing  or  that  {H-rsou  I  restlessly,  ceasele^lv  long  to  call  mine,  my  own,  N>r 
is  there  a  simpler,  grander,  juster  use  of  this  little  word,  the  consecrate  word  of 
affection  the  worlil  all  over,  than  when  a  creature,  sinner,  pemtent,  poor.and  dependent, 
Ireathes  out  from  all  that  is  within  him  "  My  God."  3.  The  yrate/ul  oitcoine  of  tried 
ejcperience.  Age  gives  the  ojuwrtunity  of  valuable  exjierience  in  many  a  direction, 
but  in  none  so  much  as  in  ihuse  relations  which  8ubsi>t  direct  between  man  and  his 
God-  There  is  nowhere  such  room  for  exp-rieuce  to  have  its  way,  to  grow  and  to 
attain  results  of  surpa-sing  value.  After  the  ejcp^rience  tliat  David  had  accumulated 
of  God,  and  of  wliat  a  God,  G«k1  had  been  to  him,  he  rightly  du.sires  to  make  a  jwiut 
ol  this  to  his  son.  It  was  not  siriijily  the  sentiment  of  the  fatiier'a  God,  one  to  be  held  to 
by  the  son  ;  it  was  no  mere  dicUite  of  family  pride,  or  of  here<iitary  attachment  to  some 
larrs  et  penatet.  No;  tlie  hard  but  telling  facts  of  ex[ierienco  en.ible  David  to  pledge 
and  puaniatee  "  his"  Go<l,  as  the  good  Q^  an<l  the  wonderful  Gixl,  and  tiie  »afo  Gv-l 
for  his  son.  So  Paul  said  to  the  Philippians,  "  My  Goil  shall  sujiply  all  your  urrd,"  in 
that  he, above  any  living  Ciiristian  of  that  time,  iiad  siiff  red  Ik-tiI,  neinl,  perso  utiou 
(2  (x)r.  xi.  23 — 31),  and  Um\  found  f»od,  the  "  very  prasent  ILlp  and  Refii  ;e  in  tmio  of 
irouble,"  whom  the  psalmist  a  thousand  years  before  had  tested.  All  disUuces  of  time, 
differences  of  di8|K3ns.ition,  contrasts  of  character  and  of  cire  r,  s  'inetiiucs  .-com  to  mevl 
ill  one  place,  one  confe.v>>ion,  and  one  adoration.  Each  utters,  "My  tiod,"  wi  i  ■»  ■  »r« 
found  to  havecontril)uted  the  proof  of  a  God  unchangeable — "  the  same  ycstcr 
and  for  ever."     Meantime  the  ex|Krienco  and  t4*sii!m>ny  of  each  help*  lo  i;  i 

instruct  and  strengthen  tlie  faith  and  lovo  of  some  neari-st  by  luituro  or  by  ir  cuLstiip. 
And  to  many  a  son  S>lomou  has  come,  with  tHjual  truth  and  effect,  the  ngi«d  fathers 
confession  of  whil,  through  a  long,  a  hard,  a  trie«l  lile,  he  has  lound  his  iunI  to  be. 
"The  Lord  God,  my  (J. k),  will  be  with  thoo."  Happy  the  fathers  who  have  such 
exitvrieuce,  and  hap|)y  the  children  who  hear  their  counsel  in  time.  And  happy  for  tho 
long-f:ivi>urid  inuplo  of  Israel,  "  blest  l>cyond  oomparo"  already,  if  their  n«w  y«'Uiig 
kin.;  hear,  and  lor  ever  heed,  the  advice  of  his  a^od  and  richly  cxpurieiicsil  father,  au  1 
adopt  hit  God  fur  kis  own  "  even  unto  deatk." 


424  THE   FIRST    BOOK    OF   THE   CUKONICLES.    [ch.  xxvujl  1—21 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTHOna 

V«r.  9. — Fnrhj  piety.  A  father's  s.'li<  itn.le  for  hia  sod  is  too  often  cnnfinc<1  to  hb 
toraporal  pros|>crity.  It  wm  not  »o  with  David.  The  a^ed  monarch  wa.<«  ind  eii  anxious 
for  S.  K)mon*s  stability  on  the  throne,  for  his  fitnevS«  to  discharge  all  regal  duties,  for  the 
niagnilicenc«  of  his  public  works,  and  for  the  splendour  of  his  reign.  But  he  was  well 
enough  acquainted  with  human  natnro  to  know  that  character  is  the  key  to  life.  His 
supreme  desire  was  that  his  son  should  lie  riglit  at  he.irt,  that  his  principl<'3  should  b«' 
•ound,  thftt  he  should  honour,  trust,  and  serve  his  God.  HeQC«  the  beautiful  language 
of  the  text. 

I.  Thb  KAxrnK  or  earlt  piftt.  It  dooa  not  consist  merely  in  outward  associations 
or  in  outward  oliscrvances.  1,  The  basis  of  such  piety  is  know]ed::!e.  "  Know  thou  the 
God  of  thy  father."  Hence  the  importance  of  early  instruction  in  religious  truth. 
2.  Tlie  8ul>stAnc«  of  such  piety  is  a  cheerful  service  of  God.  The  practical  energies  of 
youth  need  to  bo  employed  in  doing  the  Lord's  will.  Willingness  and  chetrfulneaa 
should  charncterize  all  work  done  for  Go<1.  It  is  well  that  the  young  should  be  trained 
to  fiiid  their  dtlight  in  the  practical  service  of  their  < Jo<l  and  Saviour. 

II.  Thb  motives  to  karly  piety.  1.  The  obligation  of  duty.  It  is  right  to 
"remember  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth."  2.  The  assurance  of  the  Lord's 
perfect  knowlcdije :  "  For  the  Lord  searcheth  all  hearts,  and  undert^tindeth  all  the 
imai^inations  of  the  thoughts."  3.  The  encouragement  of  promise :  "  If  tliou  seek  him,  he 
will  be  found  of  thee."  Thon'  are  many  similar  assurances  in  Scripture  6ttcd  to  encour- 
age the  young  to  seek  the  Gcxl  of  salvation.  4.  The  fearful  alternative :  "  If  thou  for- 
sake him,  he  will  cast  thee  off  for  ever." — ^T. 

Ver.  12.  —  The  pattern  of  tJi«  Spirit.  We  sometimes  make  %  great  mistake  in 
neslectiitg  to  remark  the  pre.'^ence  and  operation  of  God  in  the  ordinary  and  secular 
•fTiirs  of  life.  The  Hebrews  were  in  this  respect  in  advance  of  us  ;  thiy  justly  attributed 
•11  wise  and  good  works  to  that  Spirit  from  whom  all  wisdom  and  giKniness  proceed. 
Thus  the  workers  in  the  construction  of  the  tibernacle  are  exj)rtssly  said  to  have 
received  from  tlie  Spirit  of  God  the  knowUd.:e  and  skill  they  U'  e«ltd  to  fulfil  their 
undertaking,  and  in  the  passable  before  us  David  is  represented  as  having  received  by 
inspiration  from  Heaven  the  plans  upon  which  his  son  wa«  to  erect  the  temple  of 
Jehovah. 

L  Thf,  pt.ah  or  bvf.bt  great  and  good  work  ii  ntoM  God.  That  is,  eo  far  m 
it  is  good  and  urcat.  There  is  human  ignorance  and  human  folly  di.«cernible  in  many 
noble 'nferpriscs;  but  the  impulse  of  piety  or  benevolence  to  which  they  owe  their 
being  Ls  from  al>>ve.  This  is  so  either,  as  prob.ibly  in  the  case  before  us,  from  a  direct 
ln»i)iration,  or,  as  is  usuilly  the  cnse,  in  a  more  ordinary  manner.  Thi*  inspiration  of 
the  Almighty  giveth  man  understanding;  and  every  liigh  and  holy  purfioso,  every 
inspirit in;^  truth  and  influence,  should  be  traced  up  to  the  Giver  of  every  good  gift  and 
evtry  p  rfect  gift. 

II.  Such  itans  shoth^d  tiikk  bk  forukd  with  revkri-nck  and  with  pratiek. 
If  we  would  have  the  Spirit's  giiid.ince,  we  must  ourselves  bo  *'  tilled  with  tlie  Spirit;  " 
we  must  Roek  his  tciichiii^  in  humility  and  docility  of  heart. 

III.  Scrn      PT.AKS     BHoUl.n      BK     CAIIRIF.D     OUT      WITH      r.AUNr8TNlW»,    AND     WITH     A 

ixiWLT  iiF.i  KNDKNCK  UPON  THE  ORACK  AND  AID  OF  GoD.  In  theso  re.sj  octs  tho  kincs 
of  Idrnel,  who  were  concerned  in  the  cnclinn  of  the  temple,  stand  l>  fore  <is  as  a  bright 
cxnmi'le.  It  la  only  a.1  nil  our  works  arc  "  begun,  continued,  and  endM  "  In  God,  that 
we  can  Jnstlj  hope  for  blessing  and  pro«|>crily. — T. 

Ver.  20. — "  Bt  nirong."  Worship  and  work  tngrfher  make  ap  tho  rrpression,  the 
Tnani'^riilnf'..n,  of  rrH„'i.>n.  Where  the  h<art  Ims  true,  living  faith  in  Christ,  b»>th  Idcoc 
will  U>.  Worslil[.  l«  the  aotil,  and  ^^ork  the  K^ly,  of  the  nliijious  life.  And  the  Ijocd 
Jp«n»  Is  the  Mediator  of  worsliip,  and  the  In^ninttion  of  work.  David's  chviing  a<lmo- 
oltiona  to  his  »on  ^nd  succ*'M'>r  naturally  ha<i  rcii|«t't  to  the  high  station  ho  «R«  aUml 
to  occupy,  and  the  great  servico  he  was  nb«iut  t<)  render.  Tlnm  ho  set  l>efi<re  8*)U>ii.on  a 
grand  cnnrrption  of  the  pnrpoM  of  his  intnrc  life,  and  gloriotia  encouragement  and 


CH.  XXVIII.  1—21.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CURONICLEa  425 

assurances  to  indaoe  him  to  go  forward  with  oonrage  and  with  zeal.  In  tliese  words  w« 
have — 

I.    A    TIBW   or   LIFE    AB    PRAfTICAL    AND   BTIIENUOCB   SERVICE.      ITier*  if   WOrk   foF  all 

true  and  loyal  hearts,  for  all  wil  in_',  active  hands.  Wt-  are  all,  as  Christians,  builder* 
in  the  house,  the  temiiie,  of  the  most  hij;h  God.  Tlje  edifice  of  our  life  and  happiness, 
our  influence  and  us*  fulness,  is  not  to  rise  by  chance  or  ma  ic ;  it  is  to  Ije  reared  by  our 
own  labour  and  dili;,'''nce,  our  own  perseverance  and  irayers.  Wliat  dij^niiy,  beauty, 
and  interest  are  lent  to  our  life  by  the  conviction  that  we  are  buillin:;  in  the  Lord's 
house  1  Whether  our  life  be  public  or  private,  whether  our  sphere  of  influence  be  home, 
or  prof&ssion,  or  business  ;  whether  our  relations  to  others  be  oflicinl  or  stwial, — we  may 
all  he  builders  under  God. 

n.  Admonitioh  and  knoouraoemest  to  fulfil  life's  work.  As  David  spoke 
to  his  son  in  terms  of  fitherly  sympathy  and  good  chcr,  >^  lit  the  eld'-r  enourasje  the 
younger  in  the  service  of  their  God  and  Siiviour.  1.  Obs-rve  the  ditpotition  which  it  to 
be  avoided.  "  Fciir  not,  nor  be  dismayed."  Some  niiu'ls  are  naturally  timorous.  A 
nervous  temperament,  a  diflideut  habit  of  mind,  depressing  circuuistanas,  may  account 
for  this.  Some  arc  ever  in  dread  of  adversarii  s  ;  o'hers  are  more  apprehensive  of  thiir 
own  weakness  and  insufficiency.  Accordini^ly,  Scriptnrecontains  m.iny  dissua-sives  from 
timi<Uty  and  faii,t-heartedni-,^8.  "Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee  ;  he  not  dismayi-d,  for  1 
am  thy  Go<l."  2.  Obterve  the  disposition  to  be  fostered.  "  Be  strong  and  of  go«.id 
oiurage."  To  many  of  his  servants,  placd  in  criti&d  (ositions,  haa  the  supreme  I^ord 
addressed  such  admonitions.  "Be  strong  and  of  a  g'od  courage,"  Jehovah  had  said  to 
Joshua  and  to  Israel,  in  the  pros]iect  of  their  entering  upon  Canaan  as  their  inneritance. 
A  courai:eou8  heart  can  do  wonders;  it  can  ever  hear  up  a  feeble  body,  contend  witii 
adverse  circumstances,  defy  malign mt  opposit  ion.  We  are  not  taught  to  place  confidence 
in  ourselves,  but  we  are  taught  not  to  shrink  from  duty  beciiuse  of  our  felt  iiia<lequ.-u:y. 
Strength  comes  with  a  brave  heart,  a  fixed  resolution,  a  calm  confidence  in  Divine  grace 
and  aid.  3.  Ob>^erve  the  admonition  to  action.  "  Do  it."  I'avid  had  prepared  for  the 
building  of  the  temple;  it  was  for  his  son  to  carry  out  the  plans  which  had  been  made. 
It  is  for  us  all,  as  followers  of  Christ,  not  to  dream  or  to  pur})«'S«',  liut  to  act.  We  are 
gift<  d  with  active  powers,  and  lire  called  to  an  active  life.  "  Whatsoerer  thy  hand 
findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might." 

III.  Promises  to  animate  thk  tbue-heauted  worker.  Mere  admonition  and 
advice  from  fellow-men  is  insufficient.  The  question  of  practiail  moment  for  us,  in  our 
entleavour«  to  serve,  is  this — Is  there  help  from  above?  We  have  the  answer  in  the 
text.  1.  Divine  presence  and  aid  are  assured.  "  The  Lord  Gro<l  will  be  witii  tue**."  How 
far  better  than  the  prest^'nce  and  counsel  even  of  a  faithful  eartldy  Irieud,  a  jud  cious 
earthly  fatlier!  "Vain  is  the  help  of  man."  But  "if  Qod  l>o  for  us,  who  cjin  be 
against  us?"  2.  The  same  God  who  has  been  the  dwelling-place  of  his  people  in  all 
generations,  is  our  Cod,  It  is  very  siizidficant  that  David  says,  "  F'ven  my  God." 
The  memory  of  former  interpositioiis,  of  the  gnat  works  which  God  did  in  the  days  of 
our  fathers,  should  hearten  and  cheer  and  comfort  us.  He  is  neither  an  tmknown  nor 
an  untriitl  Gotl.  3.  He  will  not  fail  or  fors:tke  his  jK-ople  until  their  work  is  tin  -!i "d. 
(•ther  hel|H.'rs  may  fail  us,  may  bo  summoned  from  earth,  or  may  prove  unfit  iti. 
We  may  fear  lest  GimI  himself  should  de|art  from  us.  But  he  \&  faithful  to  ad  \us 
promise's.  "The  mountains  may  depart,"  etc.  Solomon  enjoyo"!  the  counteu.uic«', 
protection,  and  guidance  of  God  until  the  temple  was  annpleted.  (lo.!  ,.i,lv  kuuws 
what  our  life-work  is  to  be ;  but  we  may  all  Int  assunii  that,  if  ho  has  to  us 

any  service,  he  will  not  withdraw  from  us,  he  will  not  alvindou  our   u:  ,  onlil 

his  puriH>se  is  fnlfdled,  until  our  work  is  done. 

Practical  lk.-m^ons.  1,  Let  every  hearer  of  the  gospel  obey  the  call,  and  enter 
without  delay  ujH)n  tlie  Lord's  work.  '1.  Let  Gixi's  servantn  who  are  d;smaye«l  by 
diflicultiea  and  a  sense  of  insufficiency  betake  thcrasolves  to  the  Word  of  OihI  and  to 
prayer. — T. 

Vers.  1 — 8, — lessons  from  th*  tnd.      As  the  slain   warrior  In  battle,  finding  his 

strength  fast  eh\)ing  awav,  mtlurs  u|i  his  reniaiiuig  jxwer!  and  do.ils  one  hist  u  ichtr 
blow  agiinst  simo  prominent  eneiiry,  .•«*)  Davui,  the  soldier  of  the  l^>nl,  jiercciving  that 
his  end  was  near,  sumuioued  all  the  force  thai  was  left  (o  him  to  strike  one  tuece  gou^ 


426  THE    FIRST   BOOK   OF   TIIK   CURdNICLES.    [ch.  xxviii.  1— 21. 

•troko  in  tb«  crniM  of  the  God  he  had  wnred  aod  of  the  (loople  whom  \x<j  lored.  From 
this  «<  ne  at  tho  end  we  Irarn  mnov  le»<on«. 

I.  That  a  sopi.k  mfk  is  crownkd  by  o:nt  scprbmk  effort  at  thk  last.  Thus 
dkl  M««e«  crown  t.is  illiistrio»i,>«rare«r(lVut  xxxi. — xxxiii.)-  Thus  did  Joshua  worthily 
rioiie  hit  honour.\hlo  omrse  (Josh,  xxiii.,  xxiv.).  S>,  iniie«d,  we  m!»y  sp<>ak  of  our  Ix)rd 
h»m<elf ;  for  •>>•  his  jiossion  and  Ins  death  he  wrouj;ht  for  the  hnniitit  race  a  far  crratcr 
worik  than  oTen  he  ha<l  uccomplisheil  by  nil  the  wonisan'l  works  of  lii<«  lite-ministi  y.  It 
may  well  N'  our  ambition  to  art  in  this  spirit,  if  we  do  not  jwlopt  this  particular  method. 
**  S»  much  ihe  more  «.<«  ve  soe  the  da\  npi)ro»chiMg  "  (Ileb.  x.  _'•'•). 

II.  TnAT    A    TKl'K    AHD    niOirTF.<nT.«*    MAS    WILt,    EARHF^STt.T    CxSCKRlC    HIilSia,r    AS    TO 

THAT  WHicn  o^MK-H  AFTF.R  HIM.  D.iv  d  Was  most  solicitous  to  leave  nofi(in<;  undone 
that  he  ct>uld  do  to  •H-ctirc  the  happiness  and  \voll-l>eing  of  Israel  after  his  death  ;  there- 
fore he  convened  this  great  assembly  and  gave  this  solemn  charge.  In  ihes-im*'  spinl  lie 
ai|jurt<i  them  to  do  the  one  right  thin::,  in  order  th;»t,  in  their  turn,  they  mii:iii  "  leaTc 
the  goo*i  land  for  an  inheritance  for  their  children, "  etc.  (ver.  8).  The  Mpint  of 
indiffen-nce  resj^xtin^  the  days  tliat  will  succeed  our  own  is  one  which  the  di.sciples  of 
Je-us  Christ  should  be  ashame<i  to  chori.<!h.  It  is  profoumlly  unchristian;  it  i.-«  as  far 
as  it  can  be  from  the  spirit  of  him  who  died  that,  after  and  thro.igb  bia  death,  there 
mi::ht  be  righteousness,  joy,  life,  upon  the  earth. 

III.  That  aothoritt  akd  affkction  oo  well  tookther.  *'  Hear  me,  my 
brethren  and  my  px>ple  "  (ver.  2).  The  king  addre.<*sc9  his  |K^>ple  as  his  brethren ;  it  is 
ill  the  fulness  of  his  heart  that  he  thus  spc:iks.  His  soul  is  tilliHi  with  an  enrncst  and 
loving  regard  lor  them,  ami  for  the  nation  they  represent ;  hence  the  affectionate  terra 
which  he  employs.  It  is  well  for  all  who  are  in  authority  to  assure  those  whom  they 
direct  that  they  "  have  them  in  their  heart"  as  well  as  in  their  hand;  that  tbey  love 
them  as  "  brethren  "  while  they  rule  ove\  them  as  their  "  people." 

IV.  That  it  is  a  obkat  thing  to  bk  willing  to  hkrvk  thb  Lord.  "  I  hail  it 
in  mv  heart  to  build  an  house  of  rest,"  etc  (ver.  2).  "  An<1  the  Lor.i  said  unto  iHivid 
.  .  .  thou  liidst  well  that  it  was  in  thine  heart  (I  Kim;s  viii.  18).  ^Vhen  a  man 
pur(«>ses,  with  pure  and  complete  integrity  of  soul,  to  do  anything  for  the  cauw  «»f 
Qhriflt — to  give  largely,  or  to  go  far  afield,  or  to  work  devotwily  at  home,  oi  to  s>\^r9 
•ome  lovt-d  one,  and  wnen  the  provnlonco  of  Otxl  interjxias  to  prevent,  is  it  not  written 
in  the  reconi  which  is  on  high,  "Thou  didst  well  that  it  was  in  thine  heart"? 

V.  That  it  is  a  great  thing  to  do  what  wk  can  whfn  oi:r  stuonoiwt  wishfj* 
ARE  DENIF.D.  I'eri  aps  it  spoke  most  for  the  genuine  iicty  of  David  that,  when  Cum] 
•aid  to  him,  "Thou  .shalt  not  build  an  houne  for  my  Name,"  etc.  (ver.  ;i),  he  ilid  not 
c««*e  to  **  make  rea«ly  lor  the  building"  (ver.  2),  but  continued  to  the  end  to  store  up 
all  manner  of  |>reciou8  tilings,  that  his  son  might  have  his  labour  lightenetl  and  might 
do  bis  work  with  more  completeness.  So  far  from  snlk'ly  retiring  because  he  could 
Dot  have  the  very  tling  which  he  desired,  David  did  the  thing  tnat  he  waa  per- 
mitted to  do — the  Isbjiioua  but  comi«rativoly  iinhonoiire»l  work  of  prei«'atioo— cheer- 
fully leaving  the  gU>ry  of  building  to  one  that  should  sucC'cd  him.  How  many  are 
there  who  live  in  this  later  and  hri_'hter  dispensation  who  might  leftrn  a  Icssoo  o( 
cht-erful  continuance  in  well-doing  fn>m  this  llel.rew  king  I 

VI.  That  Mirrn  m  human  life  is  i>R(  idru  bt  the  electixq  oraob  or  God 
(Vers.  4 — 7.)  He  who  cho:*«>  the  tnl*,  the  famil\ ,  the  individual  man,  for  the  soveieignt\ 
of  irraei,  now  cb'xtses  individual  souls  to  he  kin.'s  among  men.  Ry  the  mental  and 
•piritual  endowments  he  is  pleasixl  to  bi<st4>w,  by  tlio  teaching  and  t  "is 
plci.uM<d  to  grant,  hy  the  privile.-eji  and  openings  ho  is  ploRSo<l  to  afford,  "Ut 
one  r»ih"f  tlian  another  for  oflire,  inrtuence,  |"ov«'r.  Ho  still  '*cho«kHC«  our  lunentaiu*' 
lor  us  "(Pa.  xlvii.  4^  L<at  the  f.kct  that  ho  due*  ao  condemn  prida,  ingratitude,  aJnl 
•nvy. 

VII.  That  mitcii  ni  humab  Lin  la  left  m  ovn  OEriaio*.  "  (f  ht  ht  fom^ttuU,' 
flc  (Ver.  7.)  "Now  therefore  .  .  .  kvr\-  '^  '  *-—  •' •■•  <''  'he  o>mraA'  '  -  '■•... 
Vmi  ft  fntty  prmeis,'*  etc.  (vor.  8).     0.«l  p  but  ni»t  u  .;*r»i 

lo  r>ur  rrsfionae  to  his  invil*uon.  our  ob<Hl»c..      .  amenta.     N   ^  ..;  b'« 

onkrtag  int«rf«r«a  with  th»  oonditi<«s  he  haa  imp><M<<l.    We  rv«p  that  which  wvaow.**^ 

Vara.  9.  10.     A  farwmtai  ekar^  :  a  atrmom  to  (A/  ifoung.     l*b« 


on.  xivuJL  1—21.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   TllE  CURONICLEflL  41'7 

fdund  iuterast,  for  it  is  one  of  detp  and  Btrong  cniutioD.  A  father  who  feels  that  hi* 
end  is  near  ia  deliveriii;^  an  carnet  cliir^^e  to  Tiiii  bun,  who  baa,  aa  he  h>>\'n,  a  brilliaut 
courts  Imfore  hiiu.  'llioru  U  cvct)  tiling  to  add  so. enmity  aad  [Mth<js  to  tlie  Kcne. 
Thu  a.ed  king  exciud  to  one  last  |Kiiuful  effort,  the  auerubted  priDCes  of  Urael,  the 
"young  and  tender  **  Sulunion  (ch.  xxii.  5)  kneeling  before  bia  falt.ir,  tba  out|<juriug 
of  royal  au'l  iianntal  teniernetui  and  solicitude, — everylhinu  C"inbiu>-a  to  make  the 
(wcat>ioD  one  of  grratetit  iuten-ht.  And  wbat  can  be  more  m  |'reiw>ive  than  tde  Iftit 
injuoction  given  L»y  a  (ieparting  lather  to  the  son  who  is  his  •  c  t.ned  heir:  who  will,  if 
any  one  Ui>eH,  carry  on  his  work  when  he  bimM-lf  is  removed?  liaviu's  aujireme  desire 
i(t  that  SoliiiDon  tihall  be  a  laithful  Kervant  of  God,  and  do  the  ipeciAl  work  wbicli 
awaits  bin  care.     We  are  invitid  to  consider — 

I.  Is  WHAT  TRUK  riETY  cx>N8iiiTH.  It  einbracis  two  tilings.  1.  A  pnctical  know- 
ledge of  Oo<l.  "  Thou,  Solomon  my  son,  know  th<ju  the  GimI,"  etc  And  this  kn<iw- 
leilge  ol  Go<l  iijclutles  (I)  an  iuteliig<-nt  un'icrstanding  of  bis  nature  and  bis  attitude 
toward  the  children  of  men.  We  must  bave  some  ntental  apjtrehensioD  of  him  ;  we 
must  undersUiiid  that  he  is  A  holy,  pure,  e^er-preseut,  all-ubservant  Sjirit ;  cldming 
our  reverence,  luve,  obe«iience,  and  submission  ;  condemning  our  ingratitude,  our 
de|iarture  from  himself,  our  siti ;  ready  to  n-ceive,  forgive,  restore  all  who  return  to 
him  in  |>enitei;cu  and  faith.  ('J)  A  direct,  practical  acquaintance  with  him.  Sucb 
acquaintance  as  is  gained  by  coming  to  bim  in  pers4.>niil  ap  roach  ;  by  contact  of  our 
spirit  witli  his  Spirit ;  by  the  prayer,  the  phading,  the  surrend'-r,  which  ia  nut  formal  but 
spiritual — not  "  after  the  fle.>»h,"  but  from  the  soul ;  for  "  the  Lord  searcbcib  all  hearts," 
etc.  2.  Continuous  sjuritual  service.  "Serve  him  with  a  (wifect  heart  and  a  willing 
mind."  Having  found  bis  favour  and  entered  into  his  kingdom,  we  must  live  o>n- 
tinuously  in  his  service.  We  must  render  this  "with  a  gladsome  mind,"  not  Con- 
strainedly and  as  of  necessity,  not  hyiK>critically,  not  servilely,  but  cluerfully  and 
heartily — the  obedience  of  love,  of  tliose  who  are  s;iti»(ied  il  he  is  pleased.  This  our 
■ervice  is  (I)  to  l>e  lift'long  ;  (2)  t<>  cover  all  the  |>.irticular8  of  our  life,  exteniiing  to  all 
our  human  rel:itionslii|is  atul  all  our  various  spheres  of  activity. 

II,  What  pi)Wkkki:i.  iKnucEMESTs  we  have  to  devote  ouB-SELm  at  ovcb  to 
God.  Tliese  are  four  in  numl)cr.  1.  Sir  ng  filial  consideratioQ»  urgw  tu  to  do  m: 
David  pleaded  with  Sohunon  to  "  know  the  (lod  of  his  father,"  Tlie  young  prince 
must  have  feit  that  if  he  gave  his  lile  to  the  service  of  Gotl,  he  would  be  (1)  delighting 
the  heart  of  his  belove«i  father,  and  (2)  treading  clos<ly  in  his  honoured  )>arcnt'»  foot- 
■te{m ;  in  bi>th  ways  acting  worihily  and  "as  Uiaine  bis  father's  son."  The  same  or 
•iinilar  considerations  should  lie  pitent  and  prevalent  with  ourselves,  2.  By  so  doing 
we  may  ho[>e  to  aoomplish  great  thinga.  Solomon  had  the  pro>|«ct  of  "building  A 
house  for  tlie  Mmtiiary."  We  may  not  anticipate  such  an  acliieveinent,  but  we  maj 
hojie  to  do  gfxxi  and  even  great  things  for  our  tiod  and  our  race,  if  »e  dev.  te  our  >»bolf 
powers  from  the  beginning  to  the  service  of  (.'hrist.  We  may  (1)  influence,  daring  a 
long  c<>ur->e,  many  hiindre<ls  or  even  thousands  of  souls  for  good  ;  ('J)  bolp  irai.y  a  g(«<l 
and  lieneficent  work  ;  (3)  render  invaluable  aid  to  s«ime  one  useful  cause  or  Church.  8, 
Honest  and  jwrsevering  effort  to  find  his  favour  ia  certain  to  bo  rvwardnl  with  suc- 
cess. "  If  thou  seek  him,  he  will  Iw  found  of  thee"  (see  Matt.  tIi.  7 — 11).  4.  Ncg- 
lecte<l  opiMirtunity  has  a  liisastrous  end.  "If  thou  fi>rMake  him,  be  will  cast  thee  u(T 
for  ever.  Those  who  in  youth  are  conscious  ol  the  heavi  -  ly  cnll,  out  who  gire  n«>i 
hood  to  the  voice  Divine  and  V<  j>ar>-ntal  enrin  stness,  but  yi'M  to  the  lower  and  Ignobler 
impulsefl,  enter  on  a  course  of  folly  and  sin,  which  too  often  runs  on  to  an  evd  end, 
to  a  life  without  nobility  and  without  achievement,  to  a  death  without  bo|«,  to  a 
future  without  the  joy  of  home. — C, 

Vera.  11 — 21.  —  7^  way  to  $urcr-d  in  m  frtat  work      IHvld'a  henrt  waa  aet  on  hia 

•on's  successful  disoliargc  of  the  bi^jh  mission  to  wh u  b  tto»l  had  calle»i  him.  'lint 
nothmg  should  be  left  undone,  so  far  as  ho  himM-lf  was  concern<\i,  he  pive  this 
Inspiriting  charge.  It  will  Migge-<t  to  us  the  constant  Ci>uditioO  of  sucoraaful  woik  in  Vb* 
kingdom  of  Christ. 

I.  ('AutiTiNo  otrr  DiTiKK  i>ircctiokh.  David  formally  entnistw!  to  bla  eoo  **  the 
Ik.iirrn  of  .\11  that  hr  had  by  the  Sjiitil  "(v.r.  I'J*  — "  all  that  the  I/oni  matlebim  undcr- 
•Land."  etc  (ver.  19)'  porticuLus  ul  ibe  icu.^lv  luruituxa,  which  vaa  to  \m  ota^  atlar 


12«  THE   FIRST   BOOR   OF   THE   CHRONICLES,    [ch.  xxviii.  1—21 

the  m«n(^  and  according  to  the  will  of  him  who  wf\3  to  be  worshipped  in  its  **  most  holy 
I'lftce.**  When  we  enter  upon  any  great  enterprise  for  GK>1,  whether  we  "arise  and 
build,"  or  whether  we  po  forth  and  preach,  or  whetlier  we  organize  and  establish,  w« 
must  neck  to  act  according  to  Divine  instructions.  But  we  niuht  not  now  look  for 
xnlta-DS,  but  for  princi/'Ieg.  In  our  New  TestAment  we  have  the  broad  jTinciples  of  all 
joly  action,  of  all  Christian  association,  of  all  missionary  enterprise.  These  are  not 
far  from  si^ht,  and  if  wo  honestly  and  earnestly  seek  tliem,  we  ah-iU  find  thorn  and  may 
ai'ply  them. 

II.  Gaikino  DivTjf*  HELF.  "  The  Lord  G<:id  will  be  with  thee  ...  he  will  not  fail 
th  e,  nor  fors-ike  thee"  (ver.  20).  If  we  pmci-ed  in  a  devoted  and  prayerful  spirit,  we 
may  claim  these  words  as  applicable  to  ourselves.  We  want,  and  can  secure :  1.  The 
inspiration  which  will  prompt  us  to  faithful  work.  2.  The  effectuating  jower  which 
will  make  our  work  succeed  and  endure.  3.  The  upholding  grace  which  will  carry  us 
through  all  difTicultiea  to  the  end. 

III.  Secubiso  human  oo-oPEBATioN.  Solomon  would  receive  (1)  help  in  material 
from  the  rich  stores  of  his  father  (vers,  13 — 18);  (2)  the  symjathy  and  assistance  of 
( /)  priests  and  Levites,  (h)  skillul  workmen,  (c)  the  people  generally,  from  the  prince  to 
the  peasant  (ver.  21).  We  must  not  asj'ire  to  do  Go<r8  work  alone  ;  it  is  in  rvery  way 
Klter  that  we  should  share  the  privileiie  and  thi-  responsibility  with  others.  It  is  so  for 
oir  own  ?ake,  for  thtirs,  and  also  for  the  sake  of  the  more  perfect  accomplishment  of  the 
work  itself.  We  may  ask  and  accept  aid  in  material  and  in  men ;  from  those  whose 
sl>ecial  function  it  is  to  rem'.er  service  in  sacred  thin;:8  ("  priests  and  I .evites  "),  and 
those  «ho  are  not  thus  professionally  obligated  ;  from  those  who  are  "  skilful  "  as  well 
as  "willing"  (ver.  20),  and  from  those  who  are  willing  but  have  skill  to  acquire,  who 
will  gain  something  of  skilfulness  in  Christian  work  by  taking  a  humble  part  in  the 
work  in  hand ;  from  those  who  are  "  priSces  "  in  social  station  and  reli::ious  reputation, 
ai.d  from  those  wlio  only  belong  to  the  "common  people;"  from  all  who  are  willing, 
and  who  will  act,  and  thus  learn  to  act  more  perfectly. 

IV.  Maintainlno  odr  8PIRITDAL  STRENGTH.  "Be  stTong  and  of  good  courage" 
(ver.  20).  We  want  the  strength  which  accompanies  ''ourage.  Timidity  is  weak; 
fe,irlessnes8  is  strong.  And  courage  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  strom:  nerves;  when  of 
the  noblest  order,  it  is  the  outcome  of  spiritual  excellency  ;  it  is  the  fruit  of  faith  in 
(lod,  "  Be  strong  and  of  good  courage"  means  this:  maintaiu  your  integrity  before 
GhA  ;  abide  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  his  Spirit  may  abide  in  you  (John  xv.  4);  nourish  the 
sustaining  assurance  that  God  is  with  you,  to  befriend  and  inspire  you;  go  forth  and 
h  Id  on  in  the  strength  of  the  Strong  and  in  the  wisdum  ol  the  Wise,  and  you  will  not 
tail  nor  be  diacouraged.  "  They  that  wait  on  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  itrength,"  etc 
(Isa.  xl.  31>— C. 

Vers.  1 — 8. — Davi(r»  ad'freu  to  thejurince-t  rfhia  kingdom.  In  toe  last  twochaptera 
we  have  David's  linal  words  to  the  princes  of  the  people  and  to  his  son  So,i>mon.  In  order 
to  piss  the  kingilnm  over  to  his  8<in  and  to  secure  the  succession,  ho  summoned  the 
]>rincc«,  ."ind  solemnly,  in  the  presence  of  them  nil,  appointed  Solomon  his  successor. 
Thi««  princes  included  the  princes  of  the  trilies  enumerated  in  ch.  xxvii.  16 — 22;  the 
j>rinc<sof  the  divisions  which  served  the  king(ch.  xxvii,  1 — 15)  ;  the  princes  of  thousands 
and  hundreds  ;  the  chiefs  and  cftptains  of  the  twelve  ai  my  corjie  (ch.  xxvii.  1)  ;  the  princes 
of  thodomains  and  jiossc  .H.sions  of  the  king  (ch.  xxvii.  25— -31).  The  king  "  stotnl 
up  u|x>n  his  feet  "  to  address  this  assembly,  rrcvioiisly,  on  accvunt  of  age  and  I'eeble- 
ni-jw,  he  h.id  s;^t  in  bed.  The  fir.st  jMirt  of  David's  address  wo  have  h.ad  previously  (ch. 
xxii.  7 — 13).  In  the  fourth  verse  he  states  how  lii.i  olectitm  to  l>o  king  was  of  Oo»l  who 
ha^l  cho«ea  Jmlsh  to  bo  ruler,  and  that  in  the  grtuie  way  Gml  h.id  cho.sen  S>lomi>n  from 
among  his  xons  to  b**  heir  to  the  kingdom,  snd  hid  committcnl  to  him  the  biiildm.:  <>( 
llio  temple,  and  cf)ncludr,^  it  by  exhorting  the  whole  a.sjtembly  to  continue  faithful  to 
G<m1.  Oliioive,  the  Mes'-ings  of  the  thn  nc  and  kingdom  are  linketl  to  an  in.'W|>arable 
miidilion  (rer.  7) — that  Silomon  l-e  "  constant  to  do  my  commandments  and  my  judr- 
II  ei.ts."  Tlius  temjioral  prosi'crily  is  lnse|arably  connectetl  with  faithtnlneM  to  U.xi'n 
inilh.  Wllhonl  lhi<i  neither  king  nor  kin  -doni,  n\M\  nor  his  work,  cau  pro«|<er  in 
ihc  trtuf  sebM  of  iho  wnnl.  In  this  consists  real  "  t»tabli»hmrnU"  What  the  foundit- 
iHjn  is  to  •  hoiun   Ood's   truth   !■   to  a  king's  throo«,  and  to  a  man's  soul  %mxA  ail 


OB.  xxTm.  1— 2L]    THE   FlliST   BOOK  0¥  THE   tHRuNlCLE&  429 


his  ways.  David  goes  into  particulars  as  to  how  this  ii  to  be  done.  "  Keep  and  stek 
for  all  the  corainandments  of  the  Lord  your  God."  The  soul  must  hold  fail  to  tin 
truth,  must  treasure  it  up  within  the  inmost  recesses  of  its  beinp;.  This  is  to  kerp  the 
truth.  And  it  must^seeA:  for"  it — looking  out  for  it  in  every thiug  tia  for  special 
treasure,  setting  the  heart  on  it  and  gath  ring  it  up  for  use.  The  degree  and  earnest- 
ness with  which  we  a  ek  for  it  will  dejwnd  upon  the  way  in  which  we  "  ke^-p  "  what  we 
have  gathered.  "To  him  that  hath  shall  more  be  given,"  is  God's  univcr.-al  law  in 
nature  and  in  grace.  Keeping  is  digestion,  by  which  the  appetite  is  htlmulaU-d  to 
•*Beek."  Mark,  also,  it  is  not  seeking  some  truths  or  some  favourite  truths;  it  la  "all 
the  commandments."  It  is  whole-hearted ness  to  the  wh"U  truth.  Pet  doctrines 
and  pet  passMgcs  make  us  half-Chriatiatii — narrow,  one-sided,  harsh,  and  Bcctarian. 
It  is  the  heart's  preparedness  for  evtry  message  from  G<>d  that  makes  a  u-hole 
Christian — such  a  one  as  God  would  have  us  all  to  be.  Mark  th-;  two  results.  "That 
ve  may  pt>s8e8.s  this  good  land.*  It  was  one  thing  for  an  Israelite  to  be  m  the 
land;  it  was  quite  another  to  pouesa  it.  It  ia  one  thing  to  be  in  Christ;  it  is  quite 
another  to  possess  so  as  to  make  our  very  cum  all  the  treasures  of  grace  and  truth  that 
are  in  Christ.  Some  Christians,  like  some  Isra-  lites,  are  all  their  lives  in  the  land  with- 
out possessing  a  foot.  Have  you  life  in  Christ?  "  Jjoy  hold  on  eternal  life."  Are  you 
one  of  God's  elect?  "Make  your  calling  and  election  sure."  Have  you  that  Divine 
faith  that  will  carry  you  into  the  kingdom?  "  A-ld  to  your  faith,"  so  that  you  may 
have  an  "  a/)uj<«iant  entrance  into  the  kingdom."  This  is  to  "o"»s«*«  the  land."  It 
was  Joshua's  coutinucd  exhortation  to  Israel ;  it  has  need  to  be  ours  too.  Look  at 
the  second  result :  "  And  leave  it  for  an  inheritance  for  your  children  after  you  f  r  ever." 
Mark,  it  is  only  those  who  possess  the  good  land  who  shall  "  leave  it  for  an  inheritance." 
It  is  your  half-Christians,  your  narrow-souled,  crooked,  unwise  Christians,  who  leave  no 
■piritual  influences  behind.  Their  children  get  soured  by  the  caricature  of  religion  they 
•ee  in  their  parents.  When  parental  restraint  is  over,  there  are  no  deep  spirit'iial  prin- 
ciples laid  in  the  soul  in  early  life,  and  they  cast  off  what  they  feel  has  beeu  a  yoke. 
As  a  rule,  most  parents  have  to  blame  themselvM  for  what  they  mourn  over  in  their 
children. — W. 

Vers.  9,  10,  20,  21.— David's  charge  to  Solomon.  Prom  the  prinoea  of  the  oongrrga- 
tion  David  turns  to  Solomon  his  son.  Every  line  is  full  of  instruction.  "  Kn<,w  thou  the 
God  of  thy  father."  We  may  conclude  Solomon  already  knew  something,  and  perhajw 
much,  of  God.  But  this  refers  to  a  further  and  deeper  knowledge  of  him,  at  his  /either 
David  had  experienced.  It  is  this  deeper  knowletigo  of  God  that  is  sp-.ken  of  in  the  New 
Testament.  St.  Paul,  though  he  knew  Clirist  well, still  says,  "That  I  may  know  him." 
However  much  we  know  there  is  always  more  to  be  known.  It  is  this  knowledge  of 
him  that  our  Lord  refers  to  when  he  says  (John  tIL  17),  "  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine."  There  is  a  knowletlge  of  Christ  m  the  S;iviour  from 
■in  ;  there  is  a  still  further  knowledge  which  springs  from  obeilience  in  all  things  to  his 
will.  But  David  continues,  "And  serve  him  with  a  perfect  heart  and  a  willing  mind." 
Mark  here,  service  and  the  character  of  it  depend  on  the  knowledge  of  (Kid,  an.l  this 
knowledge  a  deepening  one.  Thia  is  ever  the  Divine  order.  All  the  gracea  of  the 
Christian  character  act  and  react  on  each  other.  True  knowledge  ever  begets  service, 
and  faithful  sei^ioe  deei^ns  real  knowledge.  But  there  are  always  two  conditions 
attached  to  real  knowledge  and  true  service,  via.  "A  perfect  heart  and  a  willing  mind." 
A  ixrfi-ct,  or  as  the  word  means,  an  "undivided"  he^irt,  is  one  that  is  wholc-hoarteii. 
Not  "a  heart  within  a  heart  "which  (lod  hatea.  Not  a  heart  that  will  fallow  and 
serve  the  Lord  when  It  is  convenient  but  not  when  it  is  inconvenient.  Not  "  in  scsison  " 
only,  but  also  "out  of  season."  Next  to  this  is  a  "willing  mind,"  or  a  mind  that 
desires  only  that  which  will  please  Gtni.  A  mind  that  will  say  alw.iv.t  .-ind  in  everv  thing, 
"  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?  "  A  heart  devotod  and  a  will  given  up-lthis  is 
what  David  means,  and  this  is  what  GihI  asks  for.  David  enforc.a  thiH  by  the  mato- 
nient  of  (toil's  omniscience,  Solomon  might  deceive  men  by  having  the  outer  life  fair, 
while  inwardly  the  other  might  be  lacking,  but  he  oould  not  deceive  Otxl;  and  U>  him' 
Solomon  and  every  man  will  have  eventually  to  render  account.  Pavid  further  enforce* 
these  words  by  a  solemn  warning  :  **  If  thou  sivk  huii,  he  will  be  found  of  th<«e  ;  but  if 
thou  foritake  hi  in,  he  will  oast  thee  off  f  t  ever.      Take  heed  now.*     U  reminds  us  of 


430  THK   FIRST    BOOK   OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [cu,  xxvjil  1-2L 

F*nV»  iolenin  words  to  Timothy  :  "  TaV-'  hce>\  to  thysrlf,  nml  »o  the  doctrine  ;  continoB 
in  them :  f*  in  »o  doing  thon  »h/»lt  N^th  snvc  thywlf,  an<I  them  that  hear  thee."  The 
toul  must  be  watchM  *n<I  kt-pt,  »nd  thon  the  dortrine  will  lie  sound.  If  we  »eek 
the  I/ord  he  will  ever  W  fotind  ;  hut  if  we  turn  our  hncks  on  him.  th>-n  we  shall 
rxpericnc'^  that  spiritual  darkness  »nd  misery  within  that  will  he  j  virliralhf.  thonfrh 
to  one  mvihI  in  the  I>o  d  may  never  b<'  juHi'^inlly.  a  casting  off  from  God.  Thongt  a 
trtio  brliever  may  never  fall  from  Gffl,  he  may  fall  from  the  iirace  of  God  ;  «nd  this, 
though  not  judicial,  is  yet  practical  and  ex|H;nmpnial  exclusion  fmm  God.  David 
enjoins  Solomon  to  "  takt  h/td  "  Wcause  he  is  "  cAovrn."  It  is  the  digni'y  conferred 
that  demands  the  reapo"shilityik\A  gives  the  ]iowcr  to  rule.  Is  it  not  so  with  men  put 
Into  high  placo-s  over  our  land?  IVfore  men  get  into  office,  what  do  they  not  say? 
»nd  how  do  they  not  act?  But  when  they  are  in  office  the  dignity  ontmU  and 
directs.  »nd  gives  wi«»Iom  and  jmlgmnt.  So  is  it  in  the  Divine  lite.  Go-i's  (jrace 
rhooses  »  man,  makes  him  one  of  his  childnn,  nuts  upon  him  the  hiiihest  digni'y,  and 
thus  he  jx»s.sc«-e8  a  motive  piwer  for  holiness  which  nothing  else  can  iilve  him.  David's 
final  words  to  S<^lomon  at  the  close  of  this  chapter  are  equally  solemn  and  susrgcstive, 
"  Be  strong  and  of  good  courage,  and  do  it :  fear  not,  nor  b>'  dismaye«I."  What  a  stritig 
of  holy  exhortations!  On  what  are  they  built?  On  God's  prcvnce  with  his  j^opio ; 
"  (or  the  Lord  God,  even  ray  God,  will  be  with  thee ;  he  will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee,  until  thou  hast  finished  all  the  work  for  the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord." 
Gt^i's  presence  is  the  believer's  joy ;  it  is  also  his  strength  and  poww  for  work.  The 
expressi'n  "  my  God  "  reminds  us  again  of  Paul :  "  iVyGoi  shall  supply  all  .\our  neol." 
It  was  the  per$nnal  and  exjfrimetiltl  acquaintance  with  God's  unchanging  hwe  and 
faithfulness,  and  that  alon'\  which  ^rave  to  David  and  Paul  such  confi.l(>nce,  and  raa'« 
them  speak  thus.  But  Solomon  might  have  said,  as  many  others  often  say,  "  These  are 
precious  promises  and  encouragcments,>and  I  am  but  '  young  and  tender,'  md  the  work 
is  so  gre-.it ;  how  shall  I  get  the  means,  and  who  will  help  me,  and  how  shall  I  know  they 
will  be  ready  and  willing  ?  "  These  and  a  thousand  other  questions  rise  up  in  the  soul 
when  God  sets  a  clear  path  before  us.  or  a  pl.iin  duty.  How  often  we  stand,  we  hesj-ate  I 
We  are  aleady  tiking  one  step  back.  GimI  comes  in  again  to  strengthen  our  faltering 
faith.  "The  priests  and  Levites  shall  be  with  thee,  .  .  .  and  there  sh.tll  be  with  thee 
every  willing  and  skilful  man,  ...  the  princes  and  all  the  jieoplc  will  be  wholly  at  thy 
con.maninient.'*  What  a  promise— "  All  things  arc  yours  "  I  S<1  t  is  always.  Having 
the  Lord  with  us,  we  shall  have  ererythipg  else:  "life  and  death,  thm-s  pres.  nt  and 
things  to  come,"  yea,  "  all  thiuLTi  are  ourx."  How  oomplotely  every  qucstioo  of  the  soul 
is  met  from  the  unchanging  faithfulness  and  lore  of  our  Go<i  I — W, 

Vera.    11 19. — Davifi   tmnnfer  ^  ^hf   fntfrrnt   to   Sf>lmnon.      Aftar  the    solet  a 

charce  t-  i)ie  longreg.iliun  and  to  Solomon,  D.ivid  h  .».<'.  l  -yrr  t«.  Sd  inon  the  |<itt.  r.»s 
i.f  the  I'  iiifle,  the  enumeration  beginning  from  outside  to  luMde,  and  from  thencv  u>  liie 
c.>iirts  and  buildings  and  the  vessels,  and  they  include  the  minute-st  details  of  all  ]vT' 
'a  ninj:  U^  it.  I/et  us  mark  the  spirit'ial  truths  connected  with  this  portion  of  timl's 
<^'ord,"and  thev  are  many.  We  refer  only  to  a  few.  First,  as  to  the  j^atterr.s  ihemsolvca. 
How  did  David  get  them?  Thcv  came  imm  "  the  I/onl  "  (see  ver.  I'.'X  Secondly, 
they  came  by  a  "writing.*  Thinlly.  they  came  "through  the  Spirit,"  or  byDi»ine 
Inspiration.  Fourthly,  they  came  through  (h^Vt  "hand  upon  him."  Theste  am  all 
inijiorunt  points  in  the  narrative.  'I  his  creat  temple  of  ol<l  was  a  type  of  the  >:rrat 
spiritual  trmple'now — tl'C  kin  dom  of  <',i>,l  in  this  world.  In  a  secondary  senoe  it  iii'»t 
K  Uken  as  the  brlievrr  himself:  "  Ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  Gt»i.''  Mark,  then, 
first,  ever*  thing  of  a  I>ivinc  characf.r  comes  from  the  I/ord  himself.  The  I^nd  ■  If 
is  the  Architect  of  his  own  house,  whether  it  bo  in  a  man's  soul  or  the  Chun 
S.-cfiidly,  the  Divine  i«l(ern  of  everything  spiritual  comea  through  the  "  w;  i 

Word  of  .'Jod  writien.  Ihirdly.  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Divine  Coiemuni.-ainr  of  this 
Word.  He  s)«akR  through  that  W-nl.  which  is  the  hrtftth  of  Oo«l.  And.  la.«tly.  it  i« 
through  the  "hand"  ot  thr  I^-rd  Inid  upmi  ws  t^iat  the  Word  beromes  et1e»tu>l  and 
o|«r»tiT«.  As  I>avil  handed  th**  I'Otierns  to  S»M.iuon.  so  should  thiwe  bo  the  (^Attenis 
h«ndwi  dr.wn  now.  ihroti.-h  the  Won!  and  the  S|»iril.  and  applie.1  wiih  j>ower  by  th« 
•hand  "  of  the  liortl.  Sdotixin  rouM  not  lay  a  single  stone,  nor  make  a  »\n^l^  )>«*n),  im>» 
drvlsie  one  hair's  breadth  from  lAis  |«tt«ni  thus  bawied  to  him.     No  foora  may  wa. 


CH.xxym.l-ai.]    THE   FIKST   BOOK  OF  THE   CURONICLEa  4U 


There  ia  one  truth  more  in  this  narr«tlTe.  It  la  a  Tcry  precioua  one.  It  is  broaght  befura 
ua  in  tlie  fuurteenth  verse,  and  again  in  ch.  xxix.  2 — 5.  "  GoM  for  thin^js  of  gold,  and  ailrer 
for  tilings  to  be  made  of  ailvir,  braaa  for  thinga  of  brasa,  iron  for  things  of  iron,  and  wood 
fur  things  of  woo^i."  In  other  words,  whatever  g-lden  things  were  oeedad.  David  h«d 
the  gold  provided  for  them ;  or  whateyer  thinga  of  tilver,  braaa,  iron,  or  wood,  Darid 
had  the  silver,  brass,  iron,  and  wood  rea<ly  for  theiiu  It  La  ao  still  in  the  Church  of 
Christ  a»  well  as  in  the  individual  Cliri«t  an's  own  history.  What  ia  our  ne«.-d?  Do 
we  occupy  a  gold'n  position,  or  one  of  iron  or  wood  t  in  Christ,  the  true  David,  there 
ia  the  fulness  to  meet  it.  There  is  all  we  need  for  avery  position,  erery  duty,  every  want, 
every  hour  of  need.  '1  hese  needs  may  be  great  or  amall,  lofty  or  lowly,  ourrespoodiog 
to  the  "gold  "  or  the  "  wood  ;"  but  he  baa  exactly  what  ia  auited  to  meet  the  maa- 
gency  or  the  need,  whatever  it  n,ay  be :  "  My  <iod  ahall  aupply  all  your  need  oat  of 
his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jeaua."  How  Uuly  the  teechin^  of  the  New  Testament  la 
contained  in  the  Old  I — W. 

Ter.  2.— Old m^n'i  UsUmony.  The  emphatic  aentence,  "  Then  David  the  king  atood 
up  ujxjn  his  feit,"  brings  bolore  ua  a  yivid  pi.  ture  of  the  aj;ed  anl  in6rm  king  making 
A  great  cffurt,  galL.  rin;;  uj)  all  his  stren-ili,  and  once  again  stjindin^  "p  that  be  might 
render  a  last  testimony  for  JehoTah.  "Towarda  the  end  of  Darid's  life,  he  w»a 
obliged  to  keep  to  hia  chaml^r,  and  almoet  to  hia  bed.  In  those  later  and  quiet  daya 
he  seems  to  have  reviewed  hia  long  and  checkered  career,  and  hia  I  ist  sou^  cniU>iie« 
the  thoujhts  with  which  he  regarded  it.  That  last  son;;  (2  Sam.  xxiiL  1—7)  ia  full  of 
mingled  rejrret  and  hope  ;  over  the  scenea  of  hia  ahame  he  ling-  ra  for  a  momei-t  i»adly, 
but  from  them  he  tuma  to  liok  up  to  the  faithful  God,  whom  he  h.id  ever  deain.-d  to 
■erve,  and  aasurc-d  hia  heart  of  the  permanence  of  that  everlasting  covenant,  ordered  in  all 
thin-K  and  anre.  In  those  closing  worda  the  old  prophet-power  came  back  to  him,  and 
we  wiah  that  anch  aentiracntj  of  humility,  tniat,  and  joy  in  Oo-i  were  the  only  dying 
utterances  of  his  that  had  be«i  preserved  for  ua."  The  occaaion  of  the  effort  recorded 
in  our  text  waa  a  public  one  :  the  aolemn  oommendntioo  of  Solumon  to  the  f«oj  le,  aiMl 
closing  public  instructions  for  Solomon  himself.  The  subject  aiiggcsted  ia  the  moral 
ixflwnce  exert- d  by  the  aged  godly  man,  who  has  behind  him  the  varied  ejperier.cea  </ a 
hmg  aud  cJuckered  life.  Ihe  imjorUnce  of  the  witneaa  of  auch  a  man's  life,  and  ol 
auch  a  man's  own  expression  of  the  results  of  hia  life,  and  of  hia  mi^ods  of  miod  oo 
coming  to  its  close,  nc«d  to  be  pointed  out,  aa  these  may  l»  ar  on  the  men  of  hia  own 
aj^c,  and  iis  they  may  bear  on  the  young  generation  that  ia  growing  up  t-)  take  the 
place  of  tho>e  who  are  "  pa.-8ing  away.  Aa  the  treatment  of  the^e  divi.siona  moat 
directly  dei  cud  on  tl.e  feeling  and  i  .\|>erience  of  the  prea.  iier,  we  iirefer  to  give  only 
the  barest  ouilme,  at  most  auggebting  linea  along  which  the  devel«>pn)ent  and  illoe- 
tratiun  of  eich  point  may  run.  Aa  far  aa  loeaible  the  treatnenl  should  be  made 
cheerful  and  hopeful,  the  experience  ot  thoae  who  aee  more  good  than  enl  in  life  being 
preferred. 

I.  Thk  old  man'b  TEmMOKT  ooscKKKWO  UFK.  He  will  Bay  that  he  has  found  it 
other— h\i\.,  on  the  whole,  bettrr — tiian  he  exI».cu^^.  Ci>ntrasi  the  sunny  ant.eii^tiooa 
of  the  youth  with  the  aenous  reviowa  of  the  a;;iii.  A  thousand  anHcijk^tiona  \.x\t  nerer 
been  realize<l,  but  more  tiian  a  tliousand  goo«i  things,  of  which  youth  could  not  hare 
dnamftl,  have  crowned  the  p^aaingdiys  with  beauty  and  joy.  Many  aa  old  man  s^caia 
brightly  of  the  "  goo^l  way  wherein  the  Lord  hia  God  has  Uti  iiim." 

II.  Tub  old  man'b  tkstimoht  oosckhmno  max.  lx>  king  l>ttck,  he  can  to  anoie 
exUnt  know  himself  and  judg<»  hia  fellows.  'IIh.h  at  hast  the  oi«l  man  haj  l.amt-d. 
'Man  iiiiaj;inc8  and  even  purj>uaea  more  than  he  Oiu  e*tT  sa-  mplish.and  h<-  ii\ea,  works, 
and  dies  witli  RcafT-'ldings  alt  about  which  were  but  beginnings  of  buildinga  that  were 
never  huilt.  \i<-  ha-t  to  shelter  in  the  gre.it  hojie  that  (JtvA  will  accept  hia  purpaeea. 
Ami  ao  God  will,  if  tlie  unwrought  a*  lieraea  were  no  mere  scntiimnial  draama,  but 
re*'lvia  as  sonous  as  David's,  to  build  a  tempi*'  for  the  Lord  hi.*  Go>l. 

HI.  Thk  old  man's  tfjitimomt  ookckh^ino  God.  He  aaya  he  la  the  Wooder-worket 
who  always  gi  u  his  will  over  man'a.  Ami  iio  b  the  faithful  Ono,  who  kccpa  cuvrnanl 
and  fulfil-*  |>roiuise,  and  may  be  wholly  trustwi.  He  say.t,  "  1  hare  beeo  fcmog.  an-^ 
now  am  old,  yet  have  I  never  ae<n  the  riglileoua  for»akeD,  nor  hia  eeed  bcfgioft  breed." 
The  light  uf  the  old  meo'a  experience  may  well  brighteD  end  cheer  ihe  yoong  mcu'a 


•  a.*-V 

-     aVi 

p  mtjst 

•  rk        II. 

431  THS   PIRST  BOOK  OF  TUK  CURONICLS&    [oil  xxtui.  1— 2L 

toll,  and   lMk«  cmmt  tki  yoka  ol   Umh   who   baar  tha   bardoo  asd  haat   ol   iha 
day.— R.T 

ark  - 

.  un.  ii,  1 ; 


n>ay  awi  *  *  . 

wan  *  IDA  «>(i  with   '  •Id;  it  lia<l  mx  »Un*,  hii 

lhn>iw*  A- Mb   -     -■  \v^  on 'i'*iT  *i-I»  of  •>!- 

and  Iwx^  ■  \  k'      U  •■' 

}„.^u^  ^  ,ir».  In  wl, 

ft  picture  if  III 

■'..U  of  Si^lomon, 

:       A  ■•_  run  king*  aUo  aat  ' 

bered  that  thi«  nnnle  of  iitti' 

i-,\  •  cannot  be  <i»t,icil  that  innc' 

we  ii  mole,  yet  th(>  analo^nes  of  ' 


antV -"  '•'-■• 

of)'  :.-■■.-.■           r^;, 

of,-  >■  V,  ..J.;  ...      ,._     -    -     ; .,  ..  :  :  ;  .. 

th«-  ittentioQ.   Three  things  arc  auggesu-d  by  ibe  figure  oa  which  «• 

arr 

I  T.  iHTi.tn  THAT  OoD  n  THKBa.     F.vidcQtly  tb«  fboCilool  !•  Ib  oar. 

I>ftT  A  aA  r'ally  ir<'»nt.  and  in  hia  time  the  **  fkN7<lo«d  *  did  real 

briwrcn  thr  i  \:\A  thfl  hi^h  pn<'.<it  niisht  even  (^  U  oo  ibe  ark-lid.  wbkh  la 

regarded   «-'   ■  -l.      All  the  intercat  I)aTid   felt  in    bnildug   th**  rr-w  t.-mp'** 

dcpendc!  i.ir.>ng  aMurance  that  Oitd,  aa  the  ^rpat  Kin(^  vaa  ";                   < 

alrdo  «K  "     M"  wftnt«d  th'-  palace  to  be  worthy  of  the  K>ag.     Sh>                    * 

piTocnoe  i>f  -itually  realiicd.     Our  Loni   tn^de  ao  miKh  of  it   in  b>i 

teacbinc.  »^'  ■  '■  hiii  Father  and  be  wouM  o^iiti-,  and  aup  with,  and  dw«il 

with,  th  .irig  it  hi«  foxtjit.n.l.                                            .;> 

tM  alJiA  .i  n  of  our  character                                                   y 

wa  .  ;   1  OUT.     "Know  ye  doC  that  jo  ar«  tnc  u^r.n  t n  ui    \:\m 


H 


C- 


■-  —  y-r  T  r*  T-r-r-  -v    -, ryatow.     Thla  Mama  a 

n>n«,  the  earth  ka  my 


TUP   m   TTlt    ft.A.-K   WRBBa    MI8 

P.      iii*  tt)n>na  \»  i'  W«  iituH 

r  f'  \t  hr  it  »SiT>p  -  n^Tk      8h,»w 

Aim!  «ari)4<i»t)y 

4.    .i.4.  '▼     h'-"»-l     pUc«« 

▲11  «<uU  cAfi  at  baat  ba  b^.l  »  '  \  U  hm 

•UL— E.T. 

Tar.  S.— ffrMMMtiMM  •»  aliilif  flfc    "  Kaap  and  Mrk  for  all  ^  xiktoMnta  af 

Ika  Lord  yciur  Owd."  '  9|«akcr'a  CknniMftlwy  '  aaya,  **  The  iMet  wvuki  ih  cMMW  rf  ttw 


r«v» 

Im.j 

...  *,  ,  .. 

*wy 

ooblrat. 

Ai. 

bur 

..Ui...\. 

'■\\ 

1 

• 

WMfr 

k»r{. 

rh 

to 

to' 

or  1.' 

^  ■  ^,  UjtiUk 

CH.  xxTHL  1— 2L]    TUB  FIRST   BOOK  OF   TUB  CURONICLBB.  4» 

w<.rd«  were,  '  I  charge  you,  kerp  %n^\  atrk  ; '  tri'l  s-iiiie  ■  *■    *  'bey 

di'l  »»>  run  o'i/  t)  iMv."     In  ricw  <>(  th*r  conn-rti  ••ii  u!  •                                               ;«»- 

f          '..    ...J    -......,.  .i      I  >  .....   ...«a'a 

T  iiioo  10  wbich 

^-,   th*t   DOW   k« 

n  <• 

I  >  •  id  urf^  tlMt  tboaa 

ind    iho   trrao-  <>f   them   ahrKiid  erer  lead  him  to  aay, 
I  I  to  be?"    It  n  Pni  \  rnlini  rhit  fTin  fht  [ifiimiw 

•re  coo<mi<)U»l  u|..n  man's  cuntfanry^  m  \.\  rj  n'^.iri  ur^r  ti>  fA:'.'if  iln«it. 

II.  God'u  pBB»»rsm  M  A  ntiutrAsi'S.     Illi'trit.-  tl  ••  vi  -»i  '••''■•.fv.rf  r\^^tA  hjjjbm 
»ctu»l  pr-aence  o!  the  ichooIrijaAler,  til'-  f.irr;..  r,  til  •.    "TboQ 

God  aeest  me  "  ought  to  be  to  ui,  nut  a  terror,  but  -.  .i-aa.    For 

our  moral  culture  do  Miarmooe  la  more  im[x)rtaut  ikan  tLu :   "  Ucxta^iUj  i  will  b* 
with  thee." 

IIL   St-         '^  KCOMB    A    rZRHUAIIOir    TO  KACR    OXK.        DatmI    bM    tbi* 

aoeoe  enn  nion  may  fc«l  how  crery  man't  rx{«ctati<>oa  and  bopea 

rest  on  hi:  >  '  }<*  '  >>'  anxiously  watch  hia  carver.     For  <Ahrr%'  ukea  we  miiM 

be  true,  ol-  ;.i.   /iiid  faithful,  for  ws  "are  made  %  spectacle  uoto  men  aod  Sftlo 
an^rcla." 

IV.   ThB   OOKDITIon    OF    OUB    RKLATIOXa    WITH    GOD    ABB     A     PKBSOAaKMr.       llMir 

maintenai'^  .>..-.■ -u  .tt.r  'v   on  our   ol^dience  (Ter.  91      They  tre  Doi 

r<  latiom*.  t  moL     If  we  forsake  Ood,  be  will  cast  oa  off  fnr 

Bo  the  bu  y  is  made  to  lie  heavily  oo  our  own  ahouldem    We  moat 

** take  bit  M-ck  r>r"  aifi  "  k(<  p"  the  c<>mnian<lmrnts  </  oar  G<a1,  t^ 

aU-oomprt  mds  uf  our  Lord  and  Sariotir  Jcsoa  ChriaC — K.  T. 

Yer.  ^.—Tht  faU1\fvlneta  of  tke  gmt  Ifmrt-mtrektr.    **  For  tbe  Ijori  aearchetb  all 
bearta,  and  underhtAtuic^h  all  the  imapinatiooa  of  tbe  thmighta."     For  this  onocrptioo 

of  God,  coniinrv  1  Sun.  xvi.  7;   Pf^.   vi-    9;  cttxIx.  ?;    Jt    %\   20;    ivli    \n-  n.  12. 

The  i'Xiirc.«.«(i"iis  of  thr  text  m                                       >  '  f^dge 

of  men's  afTiir-*.     .Xijr  ii- i.i  '  olul 

Buq>ri.«te.     Mu'tnt.-  i'.iv  .i%  f  t-iiu,:,  "  \s  li.-:i  i  ::»aa 

tiiat  thou  art  niiii'.fiil  of  iiiin?"      SkulomuD'a,  '  loan 

on  tbe  earth  ?  "     iMi'.ah'd,  "  To  whom  then  win  yr  .  k  -wer 

Ui  the  faiiit,"  rtc.     St^t?  the  Divine  interrst:   1.  In  thr  •  •-  lA 

us  aa  bfinvt.    He  is  it-ar  a*  C'r^ -*   -  ^     •  oilier,  Prov'  -  -'^ 

are  all  hi*.     2.  Id  the  i  Arr- »  '  d  life;  i 

tnent,  fitiiiily,  ani  <■'  ^   Iivi. 

mnital  life  ;  !.«•.  a*  i 

In   the  tphere*  if  >,      ..  .a, 

uiifoldings  of  charact'  r  a;  All  i>|'! 

arr  nakrd  and  u|^n  t/>  c  f  him  witi. 

Bubtlrty  t*f    the  human  Ke-iri  ;    iu  labyrinths  ai                       >  ■  •  »•  i   "  '  .  ». 

Uow  imi«r'r,  t,  at  its  be»t,  ia  a  man's  own  kn.'w;.                          ■.  •  '      !'    »  ;  •  .« 

it  ill  '  ^, now  the  intricate  w«»rk in;*  of '. 

the  I                             ,  that  ita  aubtlo  erila  may  be     .  ■    .> 

it  IS   ii.it'.  t^  .    hlog  Work,  and  with   wI;aI  auu  aad  pur,«jec  \hc  »«.A:rhin4 

ladoDo. 

I.  '■               hiAKcu  rnt  HrHAR  niABT.     He  mn,  for  be  desijr-  wn  all 

ita  I                          He  ran,  for  hr  has  nerrr  let  it  slip  away  fn-m  aad 

D'tll 

11  ,  ■  r 

Kveti  it«  i»  II-  ii;.<-»»        »iii»  I  .  ,•"«■  . 

mcD  i«Kai  ;  reckMM  thlaiu     I<>  ^*  of  h  1 

pray, "  K  .....,■,.-.  dooa  Do(  kaow  a«  aa  a  BMrr 

matter  o  lli<  U  t;racioualy  and  lorlafly  taHrmstad   ia  ■•.  ^ 

knows  n.i  ^^  he  may  adapt  hia  ipaoa  lo  mj  vanoua  and  mm. 

Tbla  per»t>nal  inUrxat  la  our  hlf bwt  (oud,  whicb  givaa  too*  l»  kte  aaarokiaf.  U  brwigta 
L  OUBUVICUM.  t  r 


JTrr. 

4 

* 

all 

}  to  htm. 

- 

\o  do." 

D» 

<• 

434 


T£1K   FIRST   DO  K  OF  THE  CIIR0NICLE3.    [ch-  xiix.  1— 3a 


hom^  to 
h-  ■ 

of  U 


?r  h^rt.«  >>v  th«  t<i">'1*T  }nf<»r<«rt  iihown  in  humanity,  and  In  iniliTidaAlt  of 


■I thaC  wr  ; 

re.Mst  Am 

•her.     Tl 

:x?ctlon» 

•;.«.     lilv!<lr.\'.'  tiic  inr.uonce  >  f  '' 

.  Oud 

ldr«n.     '1  h>'\  arc  » Ton  used  to  ; 

.td- 

:"  il  la  this  pUcel  "    From 

■.  wn 

i  always  attcn'l  the  coi 

:  t'ur 

'   '  r'j,  fV.  liJI,  M  Dftvii  '-'•  • 

-       ■  ...... 

I.  :  '  fi  V  kniytp ;  he  alm^ 

.  who 

i  >>i,.j  MV,  "It  is  O'kI  th.i:  .. 

.-th. 

3.  It  n.ay  b«  chernhrd  at  o<i 

arm 

E{>-  who  knows 


«  ct. 

cu. .  .  -    .     '  ye  and  hat.d  »re  always  on  u«.     K'.  ^ 

for  0*i  k!i"W!k  all  our  real  wanta.     Our  Lord  tiu^riit  so  often  about 

Icilco  an<l  care  of   the  bcav' nly  Fa'hor,  who  kec|^  the  s|iorrows,  . 

WAtches  ov<  r  the  w*^»,  paints  the  lilies,  waves  the  barreata,  and  knows  Ui«t  we  are 

of  more  valrc  than  flowers  or  Sf>arT0ws. 

Sii.iw  that  this  truth,  of  God's  knowledge  and  heart-searchlngs,  boftn  apoo  men's 
t€ni'.<'ncy  to  ntlf-derfption.  It  is  only  f<i«-sil>ie  to  »ir»  on  when  we  hkre  deluded  oarselTc* 
into  the  idea  that  "  Qod  doth  not  see."—!;.  T. 

Ver.  20. —  FenfmnJ  rflaiionn  icith  Ood,   "  The  Lonl  God,  even  my  God."    It  U  poaublo 

for  as  to  have  thor.piits  of  GM  that  keep  liim  wholly  extomal  to  na,  and  altn^eth. t 

_    .  ^^^ 

wer 
and 
1  fe, 

.   the 

Illy. 


nrolafed  to  na.   And  it  may  h>-  U  ared  that  such  are  the  ihoufjhta  ol  God  u»i; 
1  V  inen.     Though  they  may  liave  a  certain  intluence  on  us,  the  full  an'i 
ot  God  canrot  be  known  until  we  have  appropriated  hi     . 
f<TS<>nal  ri  lations  v\ith  him.     A  nian  fii.ds  G*k1  a  living 
A  t  wiicn  he  calls  him  my  Ood,     The  work  of  «     i;m    .-,  m 

1  .>at  of  this  reljition,  and  the  persnasion  of  the  m.in  t<>  rec^ 

>U:i  1— i.  siiys,  "I  heard  tiiv  voice  in  the  garden,  and  I  was  "  '"  '•    "  ' " 

Man  re<icomci.  and  standing:  right  with  Qo»l,  says,  "  I  flee  unt- 
ihoii  art  mij  Uoi." 

L  How  CAN  God  br  thttr  nnu»o5Ai,LT  APTRKHEXDr.D?  1.  Hy  acc*^pting  the  rcvo- 
Uti-n  of  hi.«  fathcrhio<l  which  he  makes  in  Christ  the  8<in,  and  .;  i  r  .  •  into  the 
pr.vij.gc  and  duty   which  it  involves,      2.  By  winnmi;  the  tru  ful    love 

of  (h<^se  who  kn^  w    Ik  v  are  forgiven  and  redeenn-d.     3.  By  man  'lee  dose 

and  intimate  co  with  Gtid  which  brin_'  fn>shly  to  us  the  j'>y  ot  bis  carew 

II.  What  is  r  is  kuch  pkr««»kal  rki.atioss?  1.  On  God't  fori.  Just 
what  God  loves, and  what  he  is  sure  to  meet  with  the  full(<at  bcstowmrnts  of  hk  grac, 
is  man's  hrf  and  t>u.*t  rxfr  o.l  in  the  words  "my  Oo-i."  2.  On  mam'$  fart.  The 
r  the  most  •  force  exerted  on  the  whole  life.  IIm  man  wants 
U     •                     .  wants  to  I            .       -  God. 

III.  U  HAT   MAT   IMTKRIL  t-VCU    RKI.ATTOJOI    ArTTW  TItKT   HAT«    irKS    AfTBV 
TVi«  TT^'xy  h^  trn^?'^  in  Hftnif,  or  in  the  genrral  yri-rir^.f.    To  say,  **  my  Ood,' 

^nd  oNiii  >  on  ;  and,  therefurv,  Uie  i«nl 

nft.    Ti  :«  us  at  oooi^  ia  Cnlin^  Irwo 

<r  •;.  -'  t     :  t   .    ..  ■•  I..)  '  I  -1  '   will  not  ri8«'  t"  "ur  u^vl — U.T. 


CnAPTKK  XXIX. 


F.X  POSITION. 


Vpfs.  1 — £>.-  Thran  ^ft*f^t  ntTillnns  tbs 
•rrv.fin(  fsf  «h«t  l»«»M  •^•■1  to  Iho  whole 
''  >    Bolomoa 

ths  itisal 
•■  ^*'P»et- 

I  :  )>««• 

•       '    .  'n  io- 

itl«>iv*i      pr<«{N(ij  — Utsas      Utls»      baing 


alln  1<<(1    tn,    bo    ifnnht.    Ah 
«»x*inpl«.     On  tho  f"'  '      >f  t' 
with  t«>nr»l<l  o(r'« 
prinoni  t'>  >>{■!  >  • 


I  h*x\ 


Um    lalM   if 

Altai 

Dm 

■rjiicat  ot 
wasaail* 


Var.  1.'  lb*  anatetj  wblrii  lAavvl  M\ 


CH.  XXIX.  1-  30.]    TUE   fIBST   BOOK   OF  THE  CUKONICLES. 


481 


fr'iu  i.'li.  X 

cTi  tiim.      i 

tn  be  iiolii ,  <J.  ur. 

By  tbi«  |(l.•s^  fu.. 

■u|>|'  eo  thut   I>itvi«i   M 

fpiiQ  ftiij  |m>«mi)>Im  bUni 

jwrt    f.f    th 

j.^.rt  .u.tv  .  ■ 

a!i  1    .luy   ir 

frdiii     aoy 

•level ving   r  » 

joang  and  Uuder  a   iuau 


•-ntc-d 
avilj 


ui'i    ■lit'it' 
r>T  r»-fl    «".I 


titiuaulf 

.  i..iri^     of 

r   rliil'IrcQ, 

i,    an  1    mImo 

tiiBt    he    wma 

\'-   task   on    to 

Palae*.      Tbi. 


ord  (-n-;-iX  by  which  the  U miilo  U  di»i;,'- 
n:iti- 1  hero  and  in  ver.  19,  aeutna  to  U<  fery 
I-ruibly  a  wi.rd  of  IV-ntiaii  dfriv^tiou.  ll 
ia  loiiiid  in  \.  h.  i.  1  ;  in  Din.  vie.  2;  but 
very  fr.  fju.  i.tly  in  Eatber,  wj  tr««  it  in  um-I 
D'll  Lilly  of  "^hiutban  til-  >  . ..  "  .  i  .  •  , 
2;  ti.  3;  iii.  15;,iui  t 
of  the  kp«cial  part  oi    : 

pabu»  pro|><r  (Flath.  i.  5;  u.  j.  mu.  U; 
U.  t>).  The  wcinl  ia  found  aliw>  in  Neh.  ii. 
8;  but  tberu  it   <  .-.  .tioo  of 

thu  {orUvaa  of  ti  ij   be 

»-'"'    "•      il  iii'i  .-  I .  -^^  ...  ..^  i..-^- here, 

1  lion  of  tlif  <iri  umstin.-c  of  the 

i  ■■■    i*   and  Willi,  whioh    daukuU  the 

Ver.  2. — The  lix  deaignationa  of  itone*  in 
this  V( TM  are  aa  follows  : — 1.  Onyx  itonea ; 
DTUP  (Lion.  ii.  12;  Exnd.  xxt.  7;  xxriiL 
9;xxxT.9:  xxxix.C;  Job  xxviii.  16;  Kitk- 
xxTiii.  13).  2.  Stnnea  to  be  set  d-K'':^  or  c-x"^ 
XXXV.  9,27;  I'     '  furin 

fii  I-  fiiiiiid  111  I.  17, 


(Kx  <1  XXV 

l>{  l\.r  name 

20;  xxxix 
wonl  ur<-  I 
(L«v.  VIII. 
lion  (Ih)V. 


.  ..u.  iw.  Ut.  ii: 

ii.|  tr>«n-Ut><  b»<re 

thfin 


VII.  Ui/  'S.  Giuicriug  iijuoa ; 
(•eiu  uiiu  auys  tbia  ia  tliu  aainu  root 
with  ;..  »  .1,  .  irtixxi.  Frooi  this  seawt^d  An 
u1k.i1i:ic  j  1  .111.  lit  waa  prfjittrid,  whioh  came 
to  U<  culhd  oy  tlie  t«iue  word.  Thia 
Hebrew    word  ubti    meant  a   "dye"  made 

trill   <fi'«un»,lho    Ijiti"    ii«.....  ..•     .    ». 

>  '..  9-nn^:   \ 

\  .      ruw    woiii. 

1  i  .  .  1  (a«.v  alan  2  Kin>;»  i 
Jit    IV.  liO)      (Si-jii'ii  II.  w. 
"•I'll"  ■  of  ; 
to    nif'iin    j 

tl.  ■M^-b    «ii.,    ..  .    I  . 

M  •  «••  of  diver*  coioun, 

whioh  mow"  "    ■•' 
|>«jMffe    •[ 

l'lli-«<     to     tli 

xvii.  3):  but  Mitii  "l    ilvttvi   t" 
fr  intrmenta,  ofU  '■   Uihk-  ir«ti.l   . 
\ '.'■;•  Tiled  Vcr»ioii  m    *  1  r>>:.l.  r-1 
.    Vt     Xlv.    1j.    Kirk,    ivi     10, 
»ik>    !<■.;  xivii.  7,  ItJ.  24).    i.  Ail  niAni,.  r  of 
pririoui  itonac     'ihm  feiuiniiM  firm,  ^7^*. 


-n. 


(    th 


Tbia  wnrl, 

I  "nlr   in  tiiia 
It    II   HI  i-liod 


l.t.    !■ 


1     ■   '  k  of  the  wor»l  i***  heavy," 

'  >J.  rare  (2  Sam.  xii.  30; 

»      1  :    vu.  9;    X.  2;  ch.  xx.  2;    2 

iiL  6;  ix.   1;  Job  xx»iiL  16;  xxxi. 

.     -  :'V.    L    13;     '         I  ■        y   ~      ...   ..      1. 
k^ik.  xxviiL    J3; 
•tonea  ;  r;r,  the  <  i 

whitenei*.     Thia  word  u  f  re; 

Beptua^jint  and   Vuljcntp,  "  i  le." 

A  word  akin  (rs>),  mt-»'iint{  ^.^  "  white 
marblr  "  is  f.,nnr»  fn  K.th.  i.  6;  Cant  ».  IS. 
1  h-  furtb.  r  '  f  ihcM  atooM  will 

b«-  fouii<l  on  (^ 

>  vt.  3. —'I  ~  reoTtr,  twanaa 

of  my  dcligh.  f  ay  q^  ^^j 

I  haT*  aa  mi;.     .,,.-e  of  g<j4  ^n^  ^| 

nirer  I  h&ve  given  to  the  h>aaa  of  agr  0*4, 
OTer  and  above  all  I  havo  preparad  nr  tk« 
holy  hooM.  Th«  word  --  7.  n  the  aevea 
oth.  r  oocuaiooa  of  ita  ii>.>  l!;  \  xij.  5- 
l»cut  vii.  G;  xiv.  2;    xxvi.  n/ 

4;  Eoclea.  ii  « :  M  d.  iii  17).  u»« 

A    "  1  aa  **p«<cii     ,  "or 

*nd  on  -v  ■■  I  in 

«••  ...a  evil- • 

^-  .  la  at  one 

■•'  ■     ''•  '■»  '■"•n.<  ';•.,-      -.-  _^  _.._ 

p-o-caaion   n 

Nir.  4.— 1.  le  nneertainty  of  the 

amounU  bin-  ;,:.  :  1,  even  if  the  Dumhrrs 
of  the  preaeot  text  be  aoeepied  aa  wrrvrt. 
»«  Doto  00  oh.  xxii.  14.  It<>rth«aa  aad 
Keil  make  thr**  thooaand  taleata  of  gold 
the  equivalent  of  thirUxn  miUiotM  and  • 
hidf  of  II nr  moni'v,  and  a«Tcn  tkovaaad 
talMts  of  ailTer  tli'e  t.ju  val.  :  f  t»o  and 
»  '  of  our  money  -  val 

.  1  of  theaaen^l  1  to 

■•i^i  d.  they  make  ;.'  :,  il.p  lialf 
of  i!  ■•<  t^.4iu..ant«  reapi'.-tit*  |v.  Otban 
eaIc:iUt«'  liie  value  of  UM  gold  lo  laaoh 
tliutv  lutUiona,  aad  of  Um  ailfw  tbn* 
mill-.-is  nf  ..ur  .....nfy  (ae«  Gbodw**  •BOO* 

V  pp  o-<a»  8IX 

1  -  ••  .'in  o^tMerKl 

>''-     '  .hMk 

■t   1,   .  ,       •.  J     O 

^  •'•    I.    -.'/.      .     .».        -    n.     .  -  .      %.      II.     xx\x. 

4J;  SC:  n>n.  viii.  IS;  u  lO;  Job  xsn.  i4 ; 
xxviiL  IC;  Ta.  xlv  |0  I^  jiu.  12.  It 
UUat  be  un<lrrkt'««l  aU'  'J.a'.  it   u  U>  it   tiiat 

alio. I  M  i«  !n  I.,  in  1  K'         1    :i  whert*  we 

f 


be 


43t 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [cu.  xxa.  1— Sa 


Hohrow  and  tho  S.ptwagint  words.  An 
IndUn  t\te  for  Ophir  would  «l so  well  suit 
tho  mmtion  of  tho  Ivory  and  the  particiiUr 
wood  wbirh  tho  ship*  bronght.  On  tho 
othor  hand,  the  first  oooasion  of  this  nnmo 
Opliir  finds  it  plaoed  mdodk  the  trihos  of 
JM.in'$  doeoendant*,  who  occnpied  Bonth 
Ar«hia.  It  U  there  (0«a.  x.  29;  oh.  L  23) 
plAr«d  between  Sheba  and  Uavilnb,  both 
fthnunding  in  gold.  There  are  other  con- 
siderations that  favour  Ajuhia.  Many  other 
places  hare  been  BU£:_->^!)te<\  and  s^me  of 
them  snpporied  by  rrepootfihle  authorities, 
snoh  as  Knstem  Africa,  South  America  and 
Pern,   Phrvgia,   etc       If  there  be  a  real 

JinertioTi  abont  it,  to  the  prejudice  of  Arabia, 
t  wonld  be  to  India  we  mnst  look.  That 
•nme  of  the  oommiHlitea  brought  belonged 
more  especially  to  India,  though  even  in 
that  eaae  the  majority  belonged  undoubtedly 
to  Arabia,  is  very  true.  This  circumBtanoe 
throwd  gr>ftt  prbability  into  tho  suggestion 
that  wiic  thcr  Opliir  were  in  Arabia  or  India, 
it  wae  a  great  emporiitm,  and  not  simply 
an  exporter  of  Its  own  particular  produce 
(are  Oesenins, '  Lexicon,*  mt^voee;  Smith's 
♦  Bible  Dictionary ').  The  last  eentAnce  of 
this  Tcr,'*  certainly  says  that  the  desti'ed 
use  of  the  refined  nlTer,  as  well  aa  of  the 
gold  of  Ophir,  was  to  oyerlay  the  walls  of  the 
hoosse.  We  know  that  gold  was  used  for 
thia  pnrpoee  (2  Chron.  iiL  5 — 10).  But  we 
do  n-^t  read  of  the  silver  being  n.«ed  for  op«r- 
laying  purposes.  We  also  n  nd  that  none  of 
the  drinkingvoaaels  of  8olonK»n  were  of 
filver,  aa  "  it  was  nothing  nccounted  of  in 
tht!  days  of  8<doraon"  (1  Kings  x.  21 ;  2 
Chioa.  Ix-  20).  It  is  possible,  tho  ordi  r  of 
the  aentencea  notwithstanding,  tliat  the 
iDeotkm  of  tlie  rffined  tUver  is  only  to  pre- 
pare the  way  fnr  the  oontenta  of  ver.  5,  and 
that  it  muiit  not  bo  applied  to  the  last  sentence 
of  onr  prenent  verve. 

Ver.  5.-  Tho  Autliortred  Veralon,  to  eon- 
BMistii  hij  servioe,  nuglit  in  this  in^^Unoe 
■eem  to  bo  not  m>  rely  an  inncrurato  but  an 
ioeorrect  trnnxlation.  For  David's  evident 
meaning  was,  after  rehenroing  his  own 
example,  to  base  on  it  thu  nppial,  Who  is 
.  .  .  willing  to  bring  an  antrriiilginghanrlful 
this  day  to  ths  Lord  Y  and  2  Chron.  xiii.  9 
misrht  pcfbais  bo  cit<  d  as  a  cnflrmafnry 
ln«tine<\  Hill  on  tl.o  other  I)  aid,  tho  idiom 
wa«  evidcntlj,  by  tho  vwittxn.-t  of  many 
MMiiMgr*,  a  generni  one,  and  the  meaning  of 
it  U  m>t  inroTTi-clly  ronv<yp«l  in  tho  Anthfv 
T>v^\  Version,  whero  ssrviee  mian*  in  every 
aasfi  active  and  practiml  holp  (Kxod.  xxviii. 
41:  xsii.  9:  xxxii.  2:):  Numb    iii.    It.etc). 

TW  que*'-    "    '     ~  n  not  nno  nf  roniirrrrtting 

li^art  an  i  *  'it  mtlier  of  giving  the 

pr»<*tiaal  ;  .  .   :      in. 

V«.    t,— Iba   rsapoQM    waa    hearty;    M 


oomprised  Tolnntary  gifts  from  the  most  of 
thf>»o  mentioned  in  ch.  xxviii.  1 ;  and  de- 
scribed in  eh.  xxvii.  16 — 31.  For  the  nlera 
of  the  king's  work,  pco  ch.  xxvii.  26;  xxviiL 
1.  As  tliO  more  general  term  "  work  "  ia 
employed,  we  aro  not  bound  to  confine  the 
exprowion  to  includeonlv  those  whoman.iged 
"  tho  siilwitance  and  cattle*  of  oh.  xxviii.  1. 
Ver.  7. — The  Autiiorized  Version  trangla. 
tion  drams  occurs  also  twice  in  Ezra  an' I  twine 
in  Xehemi.'ih.  There  ia  no  doubt  th  it  the 
coin  referrrd  to  is  the  Persian  darir,  with 
wliii  h  tho  Jews  bernmo  familiar  durii::  the 
tim'oftheirexile.  Th'' Hebrew  worl  ii  ;■•  art 
In  three  different  forms.     I.  Asl'0"i~x  ;  here 

and  Exra  viiL  27.  L  As  1^0^71 ;  Exra  iL 
69 ;  Neh.  tU.  70—72.  3.  Aa  p2-n :  In  rab- 
binical writings  but  not  in  Scripture.  Re- 
specting tho  possible  derivations  of  the 
words  in  the  first  and  second  forin.i,  see 
Gi.-*c  nine's  *  Lexiron,*  injfc  roc*,  and  C  •nder'a 
♦Handbook  to  the  Bible*  (2nd  ctht.,  p. 
181).  The  obverse  of  the  coin  shows  the 
image  of  a  king,  with  bow  and  spear.  The 
vln-^  of  the  coin  is  variously  computed  nt 
thirteen  ehillings  and  sixpence  or  twenty- 
two  phillinga  and  six[i  nee.  Keil  ph.'::  sta 
th.-it  the  mention  off/uric*  as  well  a-  t.ilentj 
in  this  Terse  may  (Kiint  to  some  of  tho  gold 
being  contributed  in  the  sh.-^pe  of  eota 
instead  of  talents-uri^'t^  This  does  not 
seem  likely,  howevtr,  because,  of  course,  the 
daric  itself  was  not  in  use  in  Jerusnlem  in 
David's  time,  and  any  gold  coin  th.it  waa 
then  in  uso  might  have  reoi  ivcd  menfioo 
on  it""  own  account,  even  if  tmn.slnted  \\io 
into  tho  dnrie.  Tho  Septungint  tnuislat-  s 
in  this  verse  mertly  by  the  word  xp"^<»et, 
the  Vulg:it«>  by  $olido$.  Under  any  cirrum- 
stinecs,  tiio  coin  is  to  b^^  distinguished  fn^m 
the  SpaxM^-  Specimens  of  the  dane,  NUii 
in  gold  and  silver,  exi.st  in  the  Pan.^  and 
Vienna  Mimeuma  Tho  Hebrew  wonl  f.>r 
the  ten  thousand  privoding  the  so-e.ilh  d 
rfrarru of  tliis  verse  i.-<  tho  word  for  "myrirtil  " 
(^3^,  a  shortencnl  form  of  nai),  found  al.^n 
in  l.zm  IL  64:  Neh.  tIL  66;  Dan.  xL  12; 
Jonah  iv.  11. 

Ver.  8— For  Jehlel,  ace  eh.  xxiii.  7.  i; 
xxvi.  20— 2'2;  anl  for  tlie  stone*  mntrihnt.Hl 
anion.;  tho  other  itifts,  see  r  7. 

Of  tho  same  clmpter  in  1 

In  it-  •  —  *     "  '  "'  f 

our  1  < 

tiiat  (  ,  t 

it  was  proM  nt  aa  a  ni<"iol  t<>   Uio  unuu  of 
David  hiins«dr 

Vera.  10—20.— Tl..  ^    !  • 

hrnnivoiioM    of    thi-'  al 

1 '•■     "       -  :,, 


I  bomaa 


.onuliauoo,  and 


CH.  XXIX.  1—30.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF  TUE  CHR0NICXE3. 


437 


eonfcirion,  dtJication  of  all  the  offeri'ig-4, 
and  pnver  l>.th  for  the  whole  pcopl-,-  in 
general,  and  for  Solotn'm  in  pannnilar,  in 
Tiew  of  hi§  future  jKwiti  'n  and  rt-afxinsi- 
bilitios.  lu  utt^r  npadifition  of  all  idea 
•f  meritcirioiuneu  is  Tery  striking.  The 
traoes  are  ▼i^il>Io  of  what  maj  b<-  called 
■Dutches  of  memory  on  tKe  part  of  David 
from  Tarioos  reli^ous  odeH  of  his  own 
authunhip,  as  well  as  from  thoite  of  others 
still  on  record,  as,  for  inbtunoe,  espeeiuUy 
in  revs.  14 — 17,  comptired  with  passages  In 
Ps.  xxir. ;  1.;  Ixxxix.;  xxxix. ;  zc. :  cil. ; 
cxliv. ;  viL :  xvii. ;  and  exxxix.  Bat  the 
unity  of  this  service  is  abunduntly  oon- 
epicuouB,  and  every  sentence  mm  ms  weighed 
and  moa8iirL-<i  fi>r  the  occmion.  The  srone, 
reaching  its  climax  in  whut  is  reoorded  in 
Ter.  20,  must  have  l>oen  one  of  the  atmosit 
relifcions  grandeur  and  imprcssiTenew.  It 
is  true  thut  the  very  last  clanse,  which 
couples  the  revunnco  done  on  the  part  of 
the  a8i<embled  multitude  to  the  king,  with 
that  d'lne  to  Joiiovuh  himself,  btrikes  as  as 
an  unfortunate  conjunction.  It  dncs  not, 
indd-d,  nei-d  upon  its  mtrits  anv  vindication, 
conHidering  the  t«  nor  of  all  which  has  pre- 
9edi-d  ;  but  it  may  b«  felt  an  extenuation  of 
the  form  in  which  the  expression  occurs,  if 
we  suppose  (as  we  justly  may)  that  the 
people  viewed  their  aet  in  the  light  of  part 
of  their  religious  service  at  that  pnrti<-idar 
time.  In  i  Kings  i.  31  the  same  wnrtls 
express  the  reverrnce  paid  to  David,  though 
in  numerous  oth'-r  piiM<agos  they  mark  that 
offered  to  Qod  (Exod.  ir.  81 ;  2  Chron.  xxix. 
80;  Neh.  Tiii.  6). 

Ver.  15. — Of  the  seven  other  cle.irooca-»ions 
of  occurrence  of  the  word  here  tmnalated 
abiding  ("I'ppX  >'  bears  tlire«  times  the 
mtmning  of  "  a  gathering  together  "  as  of 
waters  ((^en.  i.  10;  Kx-hI.  vii.  I'J;  Lev.  xi. 
30).  The  other  four  times  it  is  tnmslated  in 
the  Auth'>riro<l  Versinn  **  hojK-,'*  either  in  tiie 
abstract  (Kzra  x.  2>,or  in  the  pi- mo nal  object 
of  it  (Jer.  xiv.  8  ;  xvii.  18  :  1.  7).  Probably 
the  word  **  abiding,"  as  drawn  from  this 
latter  aspect  of  the  worl,  expresses  witii 
sutHeient  aocurucy  the  iuteuded  meaning 
here. 

Ver.  17. — It  may  rery  possibly  be  tliat 
the  streM  with  wliioh  l>avid  here  aiys,  I 
know,  hiul  its  «|>eoinl  ciiuho.  The  thought 
of  Ood  as  one  wiio  "  trio<i  "  the  heart  is  one 
often  bntught  out  in  David's  p«alms,  but 
a  Strtmg  ouuviction  of  it  m:iT  have  b.  •  n 
wruu(;ht  in  Davii's  mind  i>y  SainiKl's 
(vheamal  of  tlie  langim;;e  (tod  us4-d  to  him 
at  the  very  tinie  of  tiie  election  of  David 
from  amid  all  the  other  ot  Jess4<'s  sons 
(1  Sum.  xvi.  7). 

Vir.  IM.— In  th*  imagination  of  ths 
thuQghts  of  ths  hsart.  Wo  have  here  again 
A   n  iiii:ii»oeQoe  of   iho  early    language   at 


Gonf  •JLu  (Gen.  ri.  i;  rill.  21.  See  alao  unr 
bofjk,  ch.  xxriii.  9;  D.  ut  xxxL  21).  This 
same  word  f  >r  •*  imagiriatir^n  *•  (t)  is  found 
in  the  Authorized  Veraion  in  Isa.  xzvL  3, 
**Whr)s©  nttridlsstav- d,'*ete.;  and  in  P*.  ciiL 
14 :  Isa.  xxiz.  16 ;  Hah.  iL  18 :  in  the  last 
three  paii8a;;e«  translated  aa  **  frune," 
**  framti,"  and  "  work.** 

Ver.  19. — For  tha  palaee,  see  ret.  1. 

Vers.  21 — '25. — These  rereee  leeord  "  the 
sacrifioes  and  drink  offerings"  by  wiiioh  all 
the  serviou  of  this  dar  was  ratified  as  it  were 
on  the  following  day;  also  the  soiema 
**  anointing  of  Solomon  to  the  Lor  i  as  chief 
governor,  and  of  Zadok  as  pneBt,"  with  the 
visible  enthronement  of  Solomon,  and  the 
submission  to  him  "of  all  Israel,  of  all 
the  princes  and  mi:.'hty  m-n,  and  also  of  all 
the  sons  of  David  "  (1  Ki-trs  i.  49— .^8)L 

Vjr.  21.— In  this  verse  the  disttn  t:oo  U 
to  bo  noticed  b<.tween  the  saoriflcss  of  thank 
offerings  (d— 27);  tlioae  of  bomt  offsring* 
(Q':'7);  and  their  drink  offerings,  L»  tk» 
drink  qferiwj$  that  went  %nih  Ihrm  (i-ra;;)^ 
For  the  first  of  these  the  more  si«ci&« 
Hebrew  word  is  =^~-  (Lot.  vii.  20 ;  ix-  4) 
or  crchjf  r.z^  (Lev.  iii.  1;  rti  11.  13,  15; 
Numb.  rii.  17).  The  breast  and  righi 
shoulder  were  the  priest's  share.  All  the 
rest  bolonge<l  to  the  pirson  who  sacrificed, 
and  hi:*  friends,  and  must  be  eaten  ti  e  same 
or  the  next  day  (I>«v.  vii.  11— IH,  2y— 34). 
Other  particulars  may  be  found  in  Smith'* 
*  Bible  Dictionary,'  iiL  1470,  1471.  The  Usl 
clause  of  our  rerse  tells  oa  bow  ample  was 
the  feast  provided  by  theae  sacrifioes  on  thia 
occasion,  l*cing  in  abondanee  for  all  IsraeL 
The  burnt  offering  is  first  mentioned  in  Gea. 
viiL  20 :  it  is  the  only  sachfi.-«  that  tlie 
Book  of  Genesit  (see  xt.  \i,  etei :  zzit.  ^ 
etc)  knows.  The  of--rimf  ("T"^)  of  (Jen. 
ir.  4  is  somewhat  obscure,  but  does  not 
api^ear  to  have  been  a  sacrifioe  of  IdoixL 
This  sacrifioe  was  one  wh:rh  was  wh<dly 
consumed  on  the  altar  of  fin',  hi  1  m^ 
poecd  to  OAcriMi  to  ht^veo.     T  la 

of  burnt  offerings  worv  1 1)  tht  ^  -1. 

xxiz  38—42;  Nfumb.  xzviji.  3  s;.  (2)  the 
sab)>ath  (Numb,  xxriii.  8  — lOU  (3)  that  at 

the •'      '  -  -     '    'v  t  ^oemeDt,  the 

thri  ast  of  Trum- 

pet*. .  li  1   LW).     Beaide 

th<ae,  mere  were  me  xiverai  kinds  of  yV«s 
will  an<l  primlf  birrit  offerings.  Tbo  flr■^ 
1  chapt4  rs  of  Lrvitir-tM 
ts    of    the   oeremonial- 

.     »I-   ktMl       f    n«     •         '  .1 


SVVOMth, 

contain  fi. 
The  drink  >/  rt 
(•en.  xxzv.  14 
i..<  hero  ojvIp  ak 
nirntioo<«>l  s*  r 
ii|>oken  of  in  ••  • 
40;     Uv.    x&iii 


m  rv    rx] 


13, 


,  :.  .  A*   r.i 
Ntuuh.    Ti 


17 


,.-)lly 
;    av. 


fr-21;  u^iii.  10—14. 


^"S 


THE   FIlvST  BC)«>K   OP  THE  CIinONICLES.    [ch.  xxi*.  1—30. 


V.r  ■         ■       •    -•■—  :••  K    I       ;•        ■■ 

the  ;  .;.;.,;».;  i-A.'..^...  ;i 

toth  '  xprcwViD  laBwra 

f.^rr.  The  Meosd  tima 

of  1    kiDK  U  rxpl^fnod  by 

1  K  .-h    it'ii    1.     Th«   (i»nlo- 

HKiU  I  ii  Zui.k  \v  ■••  it 

niiut  pro'aily  I*  -^ 

ritltcr  U>o  r»n-  -     i-i»']r 

a>Ade  Solomo  '"  ")  pn 

»Q  or<«»ion  \  .         ,  xiiA  it; 

or  ko  «n  inting  whirtt  ha<l  nni  brcn  before 
fiillT  prrf<nue«l.  Thin  lat(4>riii,  perh«|^,  an 
aniikelj  •n|<[«>i>itini) ;  but  at  the  mnic  time, 
lb«»  fuel  of  any  prDTimia  ct^rrmonT  of  llio 
kit.  ■    '  "  '        <  n  to  bo  narr.ifen.   Zndok 

h.il  •  "t  witli  A'itithar  of  the 

hr.  ..-  V        IT.  11;  2  S«m.  2».  L'O; 

xii  tinw  he  wwi  anointtHl  un<lcr 

C4r  0  nf  «i))«.viHl    publicity,  and   at 

m  rrsi-  «•(  •|H^ial  ititinst,  to  »uji«r.-«  <le 
Abi.it  :>r.  «bo  had  Kidc^i  witli  Adnnijali, 
an-1  who  wtw  mrly  to  U-  rrnioTrd  altogether 
frnm  tbv  «».  ftd  f  fflco  (1  Kinga  i.  7,  8,  32, 
S^^.44.  45:  ii.  2»>,  27). 

Ver.  2.T — For  the  bappy  exprrwion,  the 
throne  of  the  Lord,  jcc  ch.  xx»iii/5.  And 
(of  fTidcnro  that  jv.l.  nion  did  tpuWj  exerci*© 
roy  i|  an'horitT  Uforo  Pnvid'e  death,  wee 
1  Kr  .-  i.  yi.  45—48;  ii.  1, 

\  •  r  v.").— Any  king  before  him  in  Icrael. 
Tbi  n-  *.  rv.  of  c»nin"\  only  two  kincs  "  bo- 
for»  "  SI  mon  in  I:»rB»l.  The  in  nii.«o  of 
Ood  to  S)liinv^n,  bowiver,  wh'  n  h«'  was 
••  plcaaed  "  with  tho  iipc«  rh  oC  tlie  prayer 
nhich  b<-  ofrfn>d  a  Tery  nhort  time  vtibee- 
quently,  wae  much  larprr,  and  »nj:p  »i»  iim'Xf 
to  ua  fw  what  may  really  l.aTe  l^-en  pn^wnt 
^  the  i>  "  hi^Uuian  when   hi-  noed 

Uio  lo»«>  -live  «unle above  (2Chron. 

i  12;   I  i.  ..    -  ..     12.  13). 

»r».  '.:»>— :t<'.— I  I  'M'  veraw  contniti  liut 
«oT.U  re-p»i  tinK  l>.i\iile  reign,  it«  extent 
aixl  ita  b'ti^tii ;  re*|Mt<tint;  hi*  itt^ath  and  ni;e, 
an<!  thr  iiii<Tr*i>y>-^  >•(  S«>l"tT>«-n;  ami  n>»pert- 
II,  .  •  r  hintiKdt,  hia 

ti  iinthca^ 

\  ,  r  t  In- 

,|...     :  the 

fl  M-rr 

o;  '.  r  ali  larani.  arv  |i«nill<-lei| 

tf  .  -*,;i ,  oil.  xfiii.  14;  Shan. 

\„f   TJ  —  In  ih«  aune  way  tii*  oonlwitt 

ftf  ,     .     a  .  .-?.     Id    4; 

3  l>t«l  p««' 

»*,  ,    ,    .   ..^  ad  of  th* 

•w  I.  jrMra  the  fur  tit*  r«4in>  la 

Ver  '  .'  Ham    ».  4.  5, 

|}uU  I>-  "i*^   •hen   b« 

ta^ia  Id  raiCD  in  Ii  1>t<«.     Ha  mm 


•  V.  nty  tlmt   y«ar. 

a    K'>ud    old  ai^e 

l!f.'    h.vl 

nou  .  •\  n(  all 

h>«  ^  '     :  th  and 

of    I.^ra^l,  ilia  a^a  «aa  cl«»/ij  a  '  good   old 

age." 

Vrr.  29.— Th'    Tt  ». 

Iate<l  acta  i«  i'' 

late«l  three  tiin--  » 

book.     A   nni:i>iTn    r 

Im>  found  in  the  K'i  r 

"acta."     The  queatun   a«  tn  t 

nature  of  th'""^  w'>rk!<.  nn<!  wh.  .1 

witli  our  I  1 

of  in  the   I  rd 

for  •*  aeer,"  i<i';,  i;  •;  i:i  tin-  \    r 

ia  rxTi.     And  that  applied   t"  ' 

tho  Atithorixo'l  Version  h~-  " 

lation,  "  aecr."  ia  ■^*'n. 

doubt   that   tho    wonl    « 
would,  nnder  any  r  m 

the  liicherof  the  tw'  ny 

crrnifnri-on  inlentlrd  U^tw»^n  ttieni.  Fhia 
is  oontirnie^l  bv  the  fact  that  it  ia  found  naed 
only  of  him  (I'Snm.  ix.  '.>.  II,  IH,  19;  2  Sara. 
XT.'27  :  ch.  ix.  22;  xxvi  JS  ;  xx  x.  29)  and 
of  H  •  .  .'  I  .  -  •  w, ,  -  i..>  wlie'^ma  *.h  • 
wor  .  ^erae  ta   the 

g^fi'  ■  nM^\  a*  Teral 

Umea  in  the  iWn'ka  o(  Liinmiclea  of  other 
persona  than  f>ivl  At  the  aame  tinifs  tti« 
pirnthreia  in  1  8am.  ix.  9,  to  tho  tV<c^ 
th:\t  the  wopl  herv  ua«  «1  of  Sammd  aa  •■♦r 
(rw^*^)  waa  anp<ra>  ileii  in  later  tini<  a  (aa,  for 
in«tnnre,  nt  the  time  of  the  writing  of  the 
Bnnka  of  8am in  1)  by  the  word  pn*;)*'*  (m'3j), 
onni|)ared    with    laa.    xxx.    10,  poiota  in  a 

liOn>i«!'t    .    ;ir.  r.:it    ill    .  .  t.'n         In     t!..-    Ilr»t 

phi.  .d 

V.r  .1, 

"Wl.i.i.  (TKf.vU,  I'l- )'i.«»y  wA^ 

Mn<l    ti>  '   eifl,     Whiln    for   o«r 

'  '    I    '  tltat  DO 

'  i^'twivn 

•  r  titat 

tmi>  by 

.1.  a>td 

ihnt  t<>   Ati'naw    18   wiUi  *• 

allrte|to«l  th''  tnofp  nv^lfr*  .■* 

li.  Ii  .  ly  the  •^••w. 

or  Ii-. 

\,r    .u»  I                                 1      .    .    r         The 

tlmaa  that  w>                            «                        4« 

an   * '      -  r, 

not    •  »(>• 

pr  '.  -    -  .  »    I                        •>>• 

«i«il  «!■•#•  \rkk.   ftii.   'Si  .  >  i;    Job 

itIt  »  :  Ta  ttti   15:    1-  >     Tb« 

.\ 

!*; 
I    itii    i<',  it,.  .    \     t 


CH.  XXIX- 1—30.]    THE   FIRST   BOOK   OP  THE  CHRONICLFA  439 


HOMILKTIOa. 

Ver.  1. — Qoit  choo$ing,  and  man'$  right  attitiif  in  (h«  preienet  of  tL    Tt  li  rtrj 

eviiieot  that  grt-at  anxiity  prcHMed  upon  the  mi;.  •.l^a 

yuuthfulnen  of  Soluinoti  aide  by  side  with  the  ;  {^ 

him.     Nervouaues-s,  however,  docs  Dot  {ur.ily^o  bu.i  ,  i,  .  .  il 

provideut,  and  carifiil  (as  far  as  he  can  suo  the  way)  t-  •!  ..ji^ 

apjiareutand  ihrLaieniiig  diin^ora.     The  ru;iiutcr,  h  .      .  j  ^agp, 

and  must  leave  with  iiuiublo  trust  and  huiublur  coii  .  powac^ 
Notice  iu  this  contuction — 

L  TUK    bIMNiriCANT   AHSEBTIOS    CM   THB   PAST  OF   DaTID  OF  Gooli  ACT  OT  OaOIOB. 

Addris»:ii^  all  the  cun^rcgati')n  of  the  |><>ple,  and  ojh^  '  '  -  :,"  ••■  j^xjfila  of 
the  situation — not  blii.iiin^  himst-lf  to  th'in  nor  trying  •  .'.her*— 

David  Biiyn,  "S-^loinon  my  son,  ...  is  yet  yo'in  •  •(•  i  '■  ,^  n  i^mUj" 

but  in  the  midillo  he  finds  oj'ix'rtunlty  to  lu.v  .^o,  **  Whocn 

•lono  God  hath  chosen."     1.  Goii's  cAoi'c*,  GlmI'c  ...      :...^ ._  u'uljr  aaKTted, 

are  the  unchallc'n;;cable  vindication  of  whatsoever  may  leem  aoustul,  onraaaooabl*, 
even  unjust.  He  has  le^'itunato  power  over  all  that  he  has  made.  He  give*  noi 
account  to  any  cue  of  his  doings.  The  things  moat  QDcxpccted  are  what  he  fre- 
quently brings  to  pass,  lliis  is  David's  tacit  answer  to  all  his  elder  childreo,  if  tliejr  ar« 
munuutitig  in  their  hearts;  this  his  pronouacxil  vindication  of  himiscll  l«fure  "all  tlio 
oongri'gaiou  of  the  people,"  if  they  Hhould  censure  him,  that  in  on?  and  the  smim 
breath  ho  makes  Solomon  hU  chief  heir  and  successor  and  r  •  for  ao  gmt  a 
work,  aud  yet  Ix^trays  an  unfeiguo<l  anxiety  as  to  his  fitness  &  teooy  tor  the 

position.  It  Nuflice.s  to  clear  him  of  the  suspicion  of  an  ua{>atorual  lurtialitj,  on  the 
one  hand,  in  his  family,  and  in  his  nation  oo  the  other  band,  of  a  weak  and  uo[atriolic 
favouritism.  2.  Go<i't>  choice — his  call,  the  persua.siua  of  hia  decrm — ia  the  one  ivuroe 
of  umlidi  nee  to  tlie  innerniust  heart  of  the  man,  who  must  otberwia*  oAao  be  the  tor- 
tured victim  of  anxiety,  of  doubt,  of  mystery.  In  humaa  Ufa  there  may  often  be  aoi 
one  word  of  worldly  wisdom  to  be  nr^e>i  for  a  course  for  which  the  individual  he^rt  nerer- 
thelusa  may  have  not  so  truly  ita  own  reasons  as  <iod's  own  rrasooa.  The  thing  that 
eoDSpicuoiisly  faUt  to  iubtify  itself  before  the  eye  of  the  wh.>U  world  niav  find  ita 
■overei;^u  raisun  d'etre  In  what  was  the  dictate  of  an  unnii.'<tAkahle  imi  iruUua.  The 
griiiu  of  tieod  was  of  lieavenly  sowing.  The  spot  wlure  it  fill  wx-  1,  ■'iUr\  by  the  light 
of  God's  eve.  Tiie  germinating;  and  all  the  suL>s4xpieDt  sta^'cs  of  .  roMth  '.u  t}.e  T^ry 
ripening  or  it  were  all  watched  and  farourud  by  Diviuu  tciiim.:.      i  iio  rt  re. 

And  that  result  stands  good  and  the  fruits  of  it  htive  sp  e.i  i  far  aitd  wide,  ..te 

criiicism  with  v^luch  it  was  a&saih-d  has  iH.'rished  i^nomin  ('U>ly. 
martyr  has,  of  course,  bvt-a  rooted  iu  this,  and  the  paradox  h.ti  )> 
Duml«r  witnessod  of  the  gintlest,  mwkc-it,  aud   nii-t  M.lf-.i  i: 
strongest,  hj*eak I ng  the  most  dogmatically,  and  rifi  m.;  to  Min 
held.     So  with  he.kiihii.st  oommuuication  Gkid  vi.><i!s  iho  very  h 
reaching  one  so  <iet'ply,  so  surely,  iuflut  noes  milii  .s,  and  c<  1. 
cent  uies  succe<'iing.      Whatever    natural    .i, 
o4  I'avid,  it  was  lit)  who  mo.sl  felt  of  what  .i 

be  t:u  ild  say  ol  S  ■'   -■; W"'     •  ■  -'    ■   ■  ■  ' 

clioo  ,  call,  or  ii< 

ai»u  ruvurv'uco,  u...,   .    ..  .. 

tlio  Conduct  of  David  aud  i 

tion  of  liim  fur  his  lut  iro  : 

athiti'M  to  the  |«ople  i 

0«.xl  given  us  by  ra\''  . 

tuiliiiout  than  this  from   tii«t   : 

sir  I  ic»t  harniouy  as  it  is  with  al 

Btotls  be  a  •wv«rei;;u  Crcatur  if  ii«  bu  »>>y  »i  ail,  lh«  u-  i    lo  the 

ckone  and   the  etUl  aud   tiie  dfrft  of  y\\A  naiiat  be  t^  «  .-io.;a  i-f 

reveiiiico,  roAigiMUiua,  and   luvi   .  loe  le  the  uUmu  ^i  wt  um  »w«.«L     TLn 

we  au)^ — 


T!..,-  ST 

:  ^-t;!   .  1   the 

,i    1.-    •,    ■: 

•i     %m''.   'Ul 

the 

rt  vi  :...i 

y 

■  in 

.r,   the   >. 

ol 

d 

n 

i's 

It 

,  by 

.  eduoa- 

'— fi^l 

/ 

440  THE   FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES,    [ch.  xxix.  1—30 


••  Whm  my  dim  reawin  woiiM  dcmiiTHi 
Why  thftt  or  this  fhnu  dnet  ordr\iii, 
By  8'  ino  xti»i  de«p  I  soom  to  gtnnd, 
Who^o  secrrU  I  must  oak  in  rain. 

"  When  doubt*  diiturb  my  troubled  brcMl^ 
And  all  is  dark  iv*  nit^ht  to  me, 
Here  fti  on  solil  rock  I  rest — 
That  ao  it  aeemcth  good  to  thoo. 

•  Be  this  mv  joy,  that  eTprmore 

Tliou  riil.-8t  all  thinf^a  at  thy  wilL 
Thy  Bovercign  wisdom  I  ft<lorr — 

And  calmly,  8wc«tly  trust  thoo  sflll." 

n.  Tfll  TOM  AireRTION  BEFORE  THB  NATION  0»  WHAT  IT  18  THAT  9irT9  AHT  WORK 
or   MAN  WITH  TRUE  DIONITT,  WITH  OEKUINE  IMPORTANCE.      "The  palace  IS   .   .    .    for  the 

Lord  GixL"  This  is  to  put  thioi^s  in  their  right  places— God,  heaven,  immortality, 
the  unp)eri8hing  first  of  alL  1.  A  sound  religious  principle  is  bravely  upheld  before  alX 
There  is  none  of  the  bated  breath  and  the  semi-suppression  offered  to  it  which  are  to 
ofteo  offered  to  the  principles  of  revealed  religion-  2.  A  most  ne^lectetl  aspect  o* 
religious  practice  is  hire  brought  info  prominence.  Truths  and  principles  of  religion, 
acknowledged  by  the  lip,  are  too  often  ignored  in  practice.  The  pniyers  we  say,  the 
praise  we  sing,  the  adoration  we  ejaculate,  are  not  unfrequentiy  dishonoured  to  the 
degree  of  being  rendered  worthless  through  the  next  deed  we  do  or  fail  to  do.  It  is  not 
the  tender,  the  immature,  the  Inexixrienced,  the  incompetent  who,  untrusted  In 
•tatcsnianship,  untrusted  in  the  professions  of  human  life,  are  to  be  indifferently  or 
recklessly  trusted  with  the  affaifa  of  "  the  kingdom."  And  even  when  God  calls  such, 
man,  bc>th  prince  aad  people,  the  skilled  and  the  experienad,  are  only  to  hear  more 
practically  the  call  to  rally  round  the  Lord's  choice.  3.  The  non- performance  of  human 
work  for  God  is  sufficiently  guarded  from  confusion  with  t!,e  non-meritoriousness  ol 
human  work  for  God.  The  distinction,  abundantly  plain  to  all  who  have  eyes  to  ste,  is 
often  treated  ac  though  it  were  among  the  inscrutable  mysteries.  To  such  an  extent 
is  this  pretence  carried  that  the  neglect  of  a  high  and  conscientious  performance  of 
works  for  God  is  assumed  to  be  warrante^I  by  the  mere  fact  that  no  merit  lives  in 
them  in  their  aspects  Godward.  Yet  the  le«  of  meritoriousnesa  the  more  peremptory 
may  be  the  demand  that  that  humble  quotum  of  duty  be  punctiliously  and  as  heartily 
performed.  How  healthy,  how  natural  to  au  unsophisticated  conscimce  and  judgment, 
sounds  the  t,  iv  of  David's  language  now,  "The  work  is  great:  for  the  polace  is  not  for 
man,  but  for  tae  Lord  Go<i "  I  Will  anything  in  modem  days  pasa  muster  to  be  given 
lo  God,  to  the  Church  of  Christ,  to  his  work?  Yet  this  is  the  .spirit  of  much  language 
we  hoar,  of  much  more  conduct  we  witness.  In  the  gifts  of  the  hand,  in  the  gifts  of  the 
mind,  and  in  the  gifts  of  the  hoart,  the  weak  and  \xx)T,  the  blind  and  blemished  and 
lame,  are  too  frequently  presented  to  the  temple  of  the  Loni,  to  the  Church  of  Christ, 
to  the  higiiest  oQice  of  the  ministry  of  Christ's  gospcL  The  work  is  not  held  great,  just 
because  it  u  of  an  ecclesiastical  cast.  It  would  have  enlisted  tenfold  to  an  hundred- 
fold interest  or  enthuhiasra  if  it  had  been  of  a  civic,  of  a  natriotic,  or  of  a  domestic  sort. 
.So  David  thought  not,  did  not,  whether  now  in  the  last  hours  of  mortal  life  or  in  the 
daya  when  youth  glowe<l,  stn  ngth  alxjunded,  and  the  heart  h'Ved  to  sing  of  **  Jerusalem 
•s'iU  chiif  joy  "  ai.d  Gu4  ••  its  "  btrm^th  ami  Portion  for  evermore, " 

yen,  2 — 9.^A  paltemfor  religiouM  devotion.  Th'To  is  much  religions  filing  that 
fall-i  of  fruitfulnoia.  It  r'.iemhle-t  oft4n  the  fragrant  Mos-s.-iu  of  tho  i-arly  spruig  on  the 
fruit  tree,  and  which  pronii.se,H  well  even  bcyonu  the  time  of  the  netting,  but  ^tlll  t\ij 
modt  disapjioliitingly  of  1  rii.gii.g  fruit  to  i^^rlection.  'l'l.w»e  failures  ari'  generally  ,-i\m  y 
irar.  \Kl<i  in  each  •uroa-'ivo  insUnro  to  thoir  proper  c«u-«.  But  when  ao  tia.  .d  thn 
»>uir  I.;.  I  IS  done,  the  forfeiture  is  »iilTor.«l,  and  tlio  wimhjtn  comes  all  t«H>  lato.  Tho  roAl 
coiiip  A.tmn  of  goniiiD"  rrligioufi  devoli'-n,  ihn  olorapiila  nrce.«.«ary  to  prnctical  religi^'u* 
d-^vuiion,  are  well  illii«tr.»l«d  m  thm  Bt-ru'n  of  vrr»««.  'I  hey  have  much  in  cmmon  with 
AiM  characteristic  marks  of  Christian  comjmMioit.  Either  <f  ihcee  principlo.i  is  very 
•(Wb  fcuAd  to  (4uc,  just  aa  though  ior  Kaut  of  aUmiua.     To  prevcut  thia  di^appuiat* 


cfl.  xxtx.  1—30.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES.  441 


meat  and  waste  would  be  to  add  an  incalculable  amount  to  the  growth  of  j^oodncas  an.l 
to  the  benefit  of  the  world.  And  tlio  i-attem  goud  for  religious  devotion  exhibited  Vj 
\is  here  shows  the  following  characteristics: — 

I.  It  BEEK8  AN  INDIVIDUAL  OBJECT.  The  house  to  be  bnildeil  foe  the  Lord,  the  tt-ninle, 
is  now  the  tliouglit  of  David's  heart  and  the  (object  of  what  remains  to  him  of  (arthly 
life.  And  of  this  he  might  truly  say  in  tiio  language  used  long  aftt-r  by  St.  I'aui, 
"  This  one  thing  I  do."  Tiiis  was  confe.s.scdly  in  D.ivid's  time,  and  fr.>iu  the  point  of  Tie* 
of  bis  nation,  a  very  great  eutorprise;  yet  it  was  one  thing  to  t!iink  of  and  another 
to  do.  How  much  time  and  fecliii::  and  earnestness  are  fritt  red  away,  cuantitig  for 
nothing  except  mournful  moral  retiecti-n  in  the  retrosi-ect,  wit;i  those  whu  wait  to  do 
anything  until  they  mii;ht,  as  they  fondly  ima^'ine,  do  all,  or,  if  not  all,  might  e  i.br».-e 
a  very  large  com[>as»  in  their  benericent  aspiration!  Universiil  observation  roljukes  the 
large  foilile.  The  useful  men  have  been  those  who  have  stcadilv  and  with  di.teriiiiua- 
tion  pursued  one  thing  at  the  time.  This  b  the  first  healtiiy  sign  >>{  n-li.-;  is  ii<  v.jtiou, 
when  with  heart  and  hand  it  weds  itself  to  one  object  oi  zeal  and  ]  ur>  li:.  (  inceutri- 
tion  of  purpose,  of  affrction.of  energy,  is  as  much  the  secret  of  great  u  c.u!  .  .sa  directed 
Jo  the  very  highest  ends  as  it  is  of  that  p(x»r  travesty  of  it,  earthly  »ttcc<M,  so  uftea 
mistaken  and  inisiionourod  as  tlio  equivalent  of  usefulness. 

II.  It  8TUDIK3  ITS  OBJECT  WITH   DISCRIMINATINO,  PAIN8TAKn!0  CABB.      We  are  ofU-n 

tempted  to  buy  off  individual  responsibility  by  do  ng  just  what  others  do,  and  giving 
just  what  others  give,  and  suffering  ourselves  to  bo  borne  on  the  general  stream  of 
opinion,  or  on  the  old  stream  of  ojinioQ,**  though  no  individual  judgment,  or  cun- 
science,  or  conviction  were  possible  to  ua.  This,  however,  is  the  very  t'pjjusite  of 
what  we  do  when  we  feel  our  own  individual  interest  to  he  concemi-d.  If  we  are  to 
live  reality  and  honesty  to  God's  work  and  grace  and  finish  to  our  work  for  man.  for 
t'lirist's  sake,  it  must  be  by  this  Litter  "rule"  that  we  are  guided.  And  verv  lovin^lv 
and  heartily  must  we  resign  ourselves  to  its  methods.  II  (W  canfully  David  had  sur- 
veyed in  thought  the  whole  and  every  jmi  t  of  the  one  work  to  which'  he  had  "  set  his 
affection"!  The  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and  iron,  and  woi>d,  and  onyx  ^tones,  and 
glistering  stones,  and  stones  of  divers  colours,  and  all  manner  of  pntious  stoties  and 
marble  stones  in  abundance, — all  the  Tariety  of  tliera  had  been  imagined  and  provided 
for,  or  all  the  weight  and  purity  of  the  metal  bad  been  measund  and  contracted  for. 
Tliought  and  discrimination  and  pains  bad  been  spared  in  nothing  of  all  theae.  The 
circumspection  and  minuteness  of  care  and  fond  anxiety  whicii  men  know  ao  well  to 
8i>end  on  themselves  and  their  own  transient,  temporal  interests,  David  now  spenda  oa 
the  work  of  God.  Such  exercise  of  religious  devotion  throws  thrilling  interest  and 
unwonted  animation  into  any  holy  work,  aad  invokes  with  unerring  importunity 
Heaven's  abounding  blessing. 

III.  It  puiusuta  its  anxious  pbkparationb,  and,  it  keckssabt,  ntmun  thkm  fob  a 
VONO  TIME  IN  SILENCE,  OB  IN  ooMPABATiVE  hii.KScE.  N.ti.iiig  le&s  needs  i«tcnUt;oO, 
jothing  le.-8  warrants  display,  than  our  work  for  God.  When  any  m.v.i  '  '  '  ioua 
that  it  is  Goil's  work  that  he  has  in  hand,  tliou  he  feels  it  is  Q\*:  has 
at  heart,  and  this  dis|)cn8^"S  with  all  craving  for  notice  an'!  a  •  '  luiai.i.  --r 
food  for  any  one  whomsoever  who  has  alreaily  known  an:                  e  other.     .' 

ca.se  of  David  at  the  present  time  was  sucii  that  wh,it  L-    „  '  •  ,,„ 

been  known.     It  could  not  have  been  hidden  in  his  own  hci  Yet 

it  is  plain  that  he  h;ui  for  some  time  been  [>atiently,  and  v,.:..  .  .  iiy, 

making  his  zealous  pre]ianition:t.     He  was  ceiLainly  far  from  hi>  the 

jiosition  of  Noah  when  planning  and  building  the  ark — the  objl^  t  •  lUce, 

and  jeering  of  the  people.     No,  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  is  he  :  the 

trumi>et  and  calling  attention  to  himself  and  his  doin^^.s.     I  .i-nt 

ha<l  come  when  the  loving  and  i>atient  pre{viiatioiis  of  one  i:ri>  over,  Dot 

exactly  to  another,  but  into  the  trust  of  the  re  n  scnt.itive-.  of  a  n.»  ^  r  1.      It  was 

a  moment  when  it  w»s  needful  that  the  d<"!s  .tn  i  the  |*ur|>i>s<'s  of  lUvid  ahould  no 
longer  simply  c«»a|>o  into  the  knowlwlgo  of  otiurs,  bat  [<e  forinil'v  and  nolonudy 
announced  to  all  a  listening  p»<onle.     The  work  of  Christ  in  the  ^  »ilenc«, 

latience,  hiddenneiw  long  time.     Neither  ho  nor  his  kingdom  ni>r  ;  :  MirranU 

"come  with  oUervation,**  nor  live  "with  oK-^rvation ; "  yet  the  l.n^ir  the  lieUy  and 
ih*  hmublci  the  obtcuhty,  the  mure  efftctiT*  «ad  hoar t-stir ring  wdi  the  final 


442  TUB  FIRST   BOOK   OF   TUE   CHROXlCLEa    [cH.  xxn.  1— 3a 

fcst»tion"  bo.  Tlio  selWcn  al,  the  dwp  interest,  tho  long  la1v»tir  of  the  hamblcst 
faithful  8f  rvRut  will  bo  proclaimed  before  a  kingdom  and  in  a  kingdom  which  shall  bava 
ga'hered  all  oth«T»  into  itself,  and  by  the  King  of  kings  himself. 

IV.  It  onrES  or  itb  ovrs  substancb.  The  temptation  is  great  with  aom«  leaden 
of  the  peoi'le  merrly  to  load,  to  direct,  to  administer.  And  when  this  is  the  case  the 
deficiency  will  very  penorally  express  itself  $omrwh^e  Kfore  long.  Enthusiasm  will 
be  wanting  in  the  followers.  In  their  minds  an  irresistible  sense  of  unreality  will  g^  t 
awakened.  With  a  g'X)d  conscience,  indeed,  David  can  api>eal  to  the  liberality  of 
others  by  a  simple  reforonce  to  his  own  example.  "Of  his  own  projier  good,"  <a 
"  private  substance,"  he  had  contributed  largely.  The  influence  of  such  an  announce- 
ment is  at  least  twof  Id.  1.  It  attests  the  honesty  of  the  leader.  2.  Il  speaks  more 
strongly  than  any  words  could  urge  the  powerful,  sometimes  omnipotent,  slimnlos  of 
example. 

V.  It  owwb  to  a»  imtbiksic  zkal  w  appbaliho  to  othbbs.  One  can  almoet 
imagine  David  saying  to  himself,  after  all  that  b^  has  thoii.'ht,  prepared,  done,  still  thid 
further,  "  Woe  is  to  me  If  I  do  not  tfstiYy  with  my  dying  lips,  and  testfy  in  this  way 
—by  appealing  earnestly  to  othersl"  True  enough,  there  is  preaching  that  is  of  the 
weakest.  Its  "^feeble  tones,  its  timid  essaying  of  its  vocabulary,  its  apologetic  style, 
bespeak  its  insincerity,  at  all  events  its  untrustworthiness.  It  has  no  ring  about  it. 
But  the  devotion  that  is  real  is  confident  in  itnel/.  If  it  sometimes  seem  to  overstep  the 
threshold  of  moderation,  it  is  ashamed  to  stay  this  side  of  it.  The  very  be«»«t  seal  for 
infl  iming  others  is  that  which  amtumet  $el/.  So  the  "  greater  Son  of  David  "  came  to 
a  time  when  the  truest  utterance  of  his  pure  life  was  this,  "The  zeal  of  thine  lM)USti 
hath  eaten  me  up."  The  highest  Chri>tian  devotion  has  never  failed  to  find  this  voice  : 
"  Who  Lb  willing  to  consecrate  his  service  this  day  unto  the  Lord?"  Who  is  willing 
to  consecrate  himself  this  day^unto  the  Lord?  Who  is  willing  "to  fill  his  hand,"  and 
bring  such  handful  to  the  Lord?  These  are  the  appeals  that  are  likely  to  be  heard  by 
all  classes  of  men,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  i>eople  and  princes.  And  they  sound  the  key- 
note; they  constitute  themselves  just  the  watchword;  joy  is  awakened  unfeigned  in 
every  he;\rt ;  praise  leaps  to  the  lips  of  all-  Then  men  "  offer  willingly  and  with  perfect 
htarU"  The  scene — an  inspiration  itself — would  not  have  had  its  place  on  the  page  of 
GtKi's  Word,  but  for  the  religious  devotion,  real,  practical,  of  which  David  unconsciously 
offers  UB  an  illustrious  example,  model  lesson. 

Vera.   10 20. —  The    Uut   thanksgiving   of  the   royal   life  in   it$   varied  element^. 

Tcrhai's  David  had  been  in  8<ime  doubt  as  to  how  his  iuldress  would  be  received.  If 
received  favourably,  he  may  have  been  in  doubt  as  to  the  practical  resiK^nsc  to  it  for 
which  his  heart  longed.  And  even  if  of  this  also  he  felt  ho  might  make  quite  sure,  yet 
tl.cre  was  tho  hour  of  his  own  last  great  effort  now  past.  That  i  tTort  h.ad  been  mado 
with  whatever  demand  on  body  and  mind  went  along  with  it,  and  the  susjicnse  is  over. 
Qreat  hcarU  alone  can  know  great  joys.  There  are  fow  greater  joys  than  are  found 
in  relief  from  the  strain  of  anxiety,  from  the  burden  of  long  pn  |aration,  and  tho 
conM  ions  weight  of  rc-tponsihility.  I'ut  when  the  natural  welling  up  of  joy  from  such 
r.Ti  -^•-^  cn.nr.ic  •;  with  an  unparalleled  success,  and  this  in  matter  of  religious  moment, 
ih'  n  every  j-  ;-  il  !o  element  fccuis  present.  And  a  gi'<«d  hi  art  given  it*elf  up  to  a  trui.-.- 
iK>rt,  which  can  find  no  symjathetic  expression  but  at  the  foot  of  the  throne  of  throne,* 
it*clf.  And  hither  di«s  David  now  Kuko  hiiu.solf;  hut  not  alone — hitler  h«  lead* 
also  a  nation.  These  venwa  contain  more  than  thanks  ;iving.  Th<v  may,  however. 
be  appropriately  enough  called  tlio  service  of  thanksgiung.      And  the  w?rvic«'  r,ppr.i- 

rfiatca  in  imj«rtlal  mcisurcs  the  chanicU'ri»tic«  of  n.ajcsty   and  contpreh-  : 
loro    arc    unqualiliwl    thanksgiving,    profound    adorntion,    tho   cimfessioii    «  i 
,  .-,  niid  iho  hiiiuiliation  K-futing  It;   hero  aro  nicclfation  anl 

.laptom  of  moral  syn.pathica  in  strongest  activity;  here  I*  i 

I^lti.u,  lor  the  prr.-ient  and  lor  the  long  future  nf  the  j^ainre,  the  pp«>i'i' ,  :»ii'i  «n-'  n  i 
tunf  If  of  Da»ld.     The  oprnlng  «enU-nro  ol  this  srrvlcp  i  ire*  it«  keynote  and  U»pcaks 
Ha  nifti  1  «!c««  gn.     In  it«  rich  variety,  liowovrr,  ax  a  wh<>l<-.  let  us  n.tier — 

L  Itm  statf.i.t  AsmiiTinii.  "'lMrs«*cd  be  thou,  lAud  0<ti  of  Ijiruol  onr  father,  for 
•Tcr  and  <  vrr."  What  wu«k»  ran  do  they  are  iniendi'd  here  to  do.  'I  hey  si>mcliinea  do 
1^  uwe  Utf  Uisix  fowuoaSf  and  they  aro  few  bersb     Thia  wold  "  blessed,"  whoa  applied 


OH.  xxn.  1— 30.J    THE   flUST   BOOK   OF   TUE   CUUONICLES.  4*3 

to  the  Divine  Persona^'c,  Ib  a  pick'd,  choice,  won!  of  tb'-  spiritual  Tocabulary  that  laopeo 
to  a  creature  approaching  the  Cri-ator.  It  ia  the  word  of  h-crli'^'s*  and  nn^t  refit,i-d 
effort.     Iluman  exclamation  has  done  ita  best,  haa  Vjuch  •  '-st   note,  whea, 

having  passed  through  tliriiik«,  gratitude,  praise,  <:li»rify;r)g,  ,,  auii,  if  there  be 

any  other,  it  soars  on  this  note,  and  resta  and  jjoisci  it.se. f  jj  u  were  on  thi*  note: 
"  bk-Sbed  be  thou.  Lord  God."  The  b^juI  thit  hruj  striven  to  give  hia  due  to  the  Lofd 
God,  yet  striven  too  anxiously  in  vain,  flings  itself  on  that  one  remaining  word,  and, 
lost  in  admiration,  it  brcitlies  the  ainijiiicity  and  sincerity  of  an  impi«-i'jn»<i  }:ehuine 
fervour  into  it,  and  must  b<'  content.  This  word  "  Mes.scl,"  wh<n  ;•;  ,  lied  to  the  Divine 
Bein;;,  is  confessedly  a  familiar  one  to  our  c.ir,  to  our  lip  ;  but,  if  estimiicd  by  the  £r'  i^ht 
it  contained  now,  has  contained  times  witiiout  nntnlvr,  and  may  tijis  day  contain,  it  ia 
one  owning  to  priceless  sacrednc-ss  and  beauty.  And  it  is  this,  not  k)  much  for  \Nhat  it 
speaks,  but  for  the  fact  that  when  first  sjwech  most  fa. Is,  it  comc.«i  the  »)iily  vohinfecr  to 
b<  ar  Heavenward  what  we  mean.  Note,  agiin,  the  telling  accori>{ianiMient8  of  this 
a.'^criplion  in  the  time-view  of  it.  1.  It  atretchcs  liackvv.u"d  to  th-- birth  of  the  favoured 
and  liow  enrapt  people,  "  Lord  God  of  larael  our  Father."  2.  It  atrctchus  forward,  Car, 
far  further,  "  For  ever  and  ever." 

IL.  Itb  adobino  acknowledomext  or  God's  bovebeioit,  dktvkicsal  rBoraiETOB- 
BHIP.  To  give  to  God  hia  own  even  in  language  is  a  thin^  often  for^^otlen.  Thought  ia 
careless  to  do  it.  Faitu  is  sleepy  to  do  it.  Aspiration's  effort  is  weak  on  win;.;  to  try 
it.  Men  grovel  in  the  use  of  even  the  infinitesiinally  small,  and  for^.lko  the  mi.'hty 
ins|>iratiou  of  the  mere  attempt  at  a  survey  of  alL  But  what  source  of  cu  :  furt  and  of 
undelubive  strength  it  shoull  be  for  the  creature  to  reliearse  to  liim^elf  the  infinite 
fulness,  the  glorious  riches  of  his  M.iker,  Father,  God !  That  the  contrast  should  stt-ra 
appalling,  great  even  to  overwhelming,  is  not  the  jest  and  legitim.ite  result  of  the 
Dic<litation  and  acknowledgment.  To  be  timid,  anxious,  uncortain,  is  the  portion  for 
those  who  know  not  on  what  they  have  to  de|>cud,  or  who  do  know  that  he  on  whom 
they  depend  has  himself  but  imiioverished  iiieiins  I     Bui  the  we.i'  4, 

conifortc<l,  I'lessed,  whuee  eye  of  faith  surveys  this  wealth  cf  |>o:>  s 

Burroundihj^s  of  the  supreme  Being.  Yes;  we  h-avt?  un.said,  uuiu'  i_:.t,  t.o  v\.  i  ng 
sovereign  truth  now  (as  fully  as  it  ia  simjily)  recited  by  David  and  his  jnopl.-.  "Ttune, 
0  Ljrd,  ia  tiie  greiitness,  and  the  power, and  the  gh'ry.and  the  victory,  and  the  majc-ty  : 
all  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  in  the  earth  is  thine ;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O  Lc^rd,  and  thou 
art  exalted  as  head  above  all.  Botii  riches  and  honour  come  of  thee,  and  tiiou  reigntst 
over  all ;  ...  and  in  thine  hand  it  is  to  make  i:reat,  and  to  give  strength  unto  alL"  Wo 
may  distinguish  in  tiie  beautiful  riches  of  this  de.xciijtive  and  this  m.aj  .-ticilly  pic- 
turesque sketch  of  the  infinite  Being  :  1.  The  intrin.'-ic  attrilutea  given  to  him.  iL  Thr 
absolute  universal  jossession  {xtc- ived  in  hiin.  3.  Liis  po«<M/i»  and  coii'^'.jueut  active 
rtde.  4.  His  bestowmcnta  of  such  things  as  "  riches  and  honour."  5.  His  l>estowinenia 
of  luch  other  more  intrinsic  vital  gifts,  as  '*  to  make  great"  and  "to  give  strength." 
'I  here  are  gifts  for  the  hand,  but  there  are  other  gilts  for  the  very  apriig.-)  of  one's  o'lnk 
lije.  Tlieae  assimilate,  as  it  were,  with  our  8)«.intaueuus  force,  and  the  iiumaa  then 
shows  more  or  less  Divine.  Gixl  owns  all;  and  great  is  the  ail  which  be  owna.  Amd 
he  yivrs.  Ho  is  not  more  adorable  for  the  all  that  he  has  than  he  is  for  the  ail  th.it  he 
gi\ea.  Aiiii  itb  very  interestmg  to  observe,  as  by  the  help  of  this  pas.vig< ,  !  ow  ditli^ult 
ia  it  to  divorce  the  {■osbcssing  of  f^Jiil  from  hia  bestowing — all  creation  it-t'f,  the  uwr- 
fluwing  of  his  fulness. 

III.  Its  siun.KST  pbohouncbd  thanksuivino  aitd  praisr.  When  the  adoring 
ecstasy  is  Iass^^l,  then  reason  and  ju.stice,  though  on  the  hu  i'.e,  are  to  rv»ume 
their  place,  and  tiic  creature-'/' 6<  uf  thanks  and  praise  is  t  .  ucrodly.  »imply 
piiil,  with  the  lip.  To  this  David  le;ul.->  lii-<  ix  ople  with  hinix..!.  .Sow  therv>orr,  our 
Gi«l,  we  thank  thi-e,  and  praise  thy  glori>'Us  Name." 

IV.  Its     UKyUAMKlKD     Di-  ■   •    ••■         ,,K     ALL     MKIIIT    OH     THE     fAI:'"      —     -••a      AIIO 

ffW>rt.K.     To  not  a  rag  of  s                    .-ness  will   David  permit  tlie  u  nug  ^4 

hia  nation  to  lay  claim.     II. i ,  ^;ven  ?  they  have  given  »'  ivm  to 

thetiiMilves.     Have  tiiey  given  iie.irtily?  they  liave  i;ivcn  to  the  There 

has  been  no  merit  in  their  doings.     Nu  ;  nor  can  tlirre  1<-    >    .     -  aixut 

themselvea.     For  what  are  they '/       1  here  is  not  the  a                       ttitmot    .  .i 

could  \m  made,  nor  the  rout  tu  tuvui  of  which  it  cv      .  ^     <,  aor  tbe  «...  .  .il.c« 


444  lUE   nnST  BOOK   OF  THE   CHRONTCLKa    [ch.  ixix.  1— 3a 

beloozing  to  them  by  which  it  might  ripen.  Their  life,  their  h'>mc,  t'/em.«<-Vr',  nro  all 
depenaeDt  just  od  mercy,  and  their  hopes  lie  in  infinite  loving-kindness.  Aiid  it  waa 
tbs  same  with  their  fathers  before  thtm.  To  such  material  and  such  a  history  merit 
cannot  find  where  to  attach. 

V.  Its  cNFALTKRiNO  ATPFAL  TO  ooNsnotTB  iKTKORrrT.  David  disclaims  all  merit, 
bat  he  claims  co^fidtntly  twfore  the  oll-seeinr;,  tlie  heart-searching  One,  his  own 
"  aprightneas,*'  i,e.  pure  motive  and  sincere  koaI.  Few  things  have  owned  to  more 
various  quality  under  one  {ace  than  the  profession  of  zeal  for  tiie  glory  of  'ind. 
Itcligious  zeal  is,  no  doubt,  religious  zeal,  but  nine-tenths  of  what  is  named  rel  Tioug 
laal  is  a  far  ditTcrcnt  thing.  It  is  the  hybrid  ecclc.'^ia.'itical  zeal.  And  eccU'siaJitical 
zmI  is  not  merely  a  thing  very  inferior  always,  but  often  absolutely  antagini«tio  to  the 
genuine  thing,  religious  zmL  That  David  protests  his  own  r.eal  and  heartfelt  pleasnr* 
m  the  great  work  of  the  temple-building  may  seem  unnecetfary,  and  his  oi  jcct  in 
doing  so  may  seem  somewhat  olx^cure.  Yet  probably  all  found  here  is  true  to  nature. 
First,  he  could  not  be  wrong  in  formally  dedicating  at  this  time,  with  express  rehearsal  of 
t,  his  oum  work  and  his  o^vn  giving  to  God.  But  further,  as  we  shall  see,  his  doing  so 
may  have  be*  n  the  sugg&^tion  of  what  he  brings  next  into  prominence.  Tkat  b  In 
reality  grafted  upon  his  own  enterprise  and  is  best  introduced  by  it. 

VL  Its  khpuatic  expbessiou  of  a  delighted  ajtd  itkusual  btiepatht.  Some 
of  the  most  subtle  flattery  that  the  human  heart  offers  to  it.-<clf,  and  then  most  eagerly 
receives,  consists  in  its  very  ready  assimption  of  moral  and  spiritual  superiority.  The 
Pharisee,  as  portraye^l  by  the  master  Limner  himself  of  human  charncters,  is  never 
extinct  Br.t  in  form  less  gross,  in  efTect  more  insidious,  the  essence  of  the  Pharisaic 
sjMrit  perpetually  reappears  to  some  degree  or  other,  and  in  some  form  or  other.  To 
affect  a  zeal  for  the  good  and  the  right,  an  appreciation  of  tl.era,  a  sympathy  with  them 
far  in  excess  of  those  of  otlifTs,  is  a  common  foible,  ay,  a  vice  of  the  pseudo-spiritual.  Nor 
are  there  wantini:  instances  where  the  spreaii  of  knowledge,  of  presentation  of  facts,  in 
a  word,  of  legitimate  inducement,  are  suppressed,  lest  an  enthusiasm  now  confined  to  one 
or  a  very  few  should  become  general,  and  lest  an  envious  distinction  should  be  forfeited, 
bom  of  .'•iiigularity  alone.  Sincerity's  death-knell  is  sounding  then  moet  surely.  But 
now,  if  David  recite  his  own  z<  al.and  apjKal  to  the  all-searching  One  to  see  and  try  it, 
he  does  so  in  truth  to  pavo  the  way  for  delighted  and  sympathetic  celebration  of  the 
facta  that  so  many  are  "  like-minded,  having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind  "  (1  hil.  ii.  3).  To  witness  the  indications  of  a  right  stsAe  of  heart  in  others,  and 
to  witness  them  with  unaffected  joy,  mark  the  life  of  holy  sympathies,  and  the  health 
of  one's  own  spiritual  state.  The  Apostle  Paul,  in  hi"?  Kpistlo  to  the  Romans  (i.  o2), 
speaks  of  it  as  the  direst  condemnation  of  certain  that  they  "  not  only  do"  things  of 
the  worst  moral  significance  (which  might  ix)ssiblv  be  done  under  the  force  of  strong 
pnsent  temptation),  but  that  tliey  also  "  have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them."  SL 
Paul  is  there  stigmatizing  certain  immoral  sym))athiei*,  as  markinj;  the  depths  of  deepei<t 
degradation.  On  the  other  hand,  wo  are  prone  to  slight  the  value  of  intense  mon»l 
sympathift  wtih  gii»>lnesa.  But  in  fiict,  the  presenct' of  these  mcasuri's  the  real  strength 
uf  a  new  nature  very  accurately.  And  the  example  of  David  invites  our  notice  of  them 
h«f«.  Hn  brinfT"  into  npcial  prominence  the  ri^ht  feeling  and  the  right  doing  of  the 
peopi^  and  utt^-m  h«  ovB  uuf'  i;;nixl  joy  IxtraiifM'  of  them. 

Vll.  Its  Arrr.iifRiATK  ahd  lAiiNrsT  rnATKR.  All  will  fail  if  it  be  not  "sanctifieii  by 
the  Won!  of  G'<1  ami  by  prayer."  F<  cling,  purp'.'^o,  aspiration,  and  the  right  beginning 
of  di'ing  may  yet  all  fall  through.  Pmniis*'  may  soon  die  off,  or  it  may  die  off  some- 
what later.  Only  it  will  die  off,  unless  there  bo  given  to  it  fn^m  above  t'.e  nr<<ded 
clrmcnt  of  /vi/j'/iii/y.  IIiw  much  then'  is  of  the  future  of  onrx-lves,  and  "f  lhiv«« 
unspeakably  d<ar  to  us,  whirh  we  relegate  to  the  mere  domain  of  hi^po,  tlatlcrins;,  fond, 
frail,  fal*'*  A'/w  f  We  do  ■<>  often  with  mistaken  humility,  under  the  impr'wion  th^l 
\«eain  do  nothiij^  p1s«  fi>r  tie  future,  that  we  must  not  allow  «x<->  <«.<«iTo  anxiety  about 
it,  that  "Sufficient  to  the  <hy  is  the  evil  thermf."  But  we  are  tlien  I  rgotting  th-'f-»rre 
of  prayer,  aid  that  It  in  lar  <ly  of  its  nature  and  privile-'.e  to  "  xc.\cn  a  hand  through 
time  to  ratch  ...  a  far  iff  intercut."  Dkvld  ntTrrs  prayor,  anil  th^  right  pnvrr  Hi  I 
his  HAti  n  Init  lived  by  th^t  prayer,  thfir  giaidmr  wnuM  have  iiurvi\o>!,  an  '. 
pmodcur,  to  tbis  day.     Notice,  therefore,  in  the  prayer  :  1.  Uow  IHvid  mak.'.^  < 

0D«  bordeo  of  It — that  the  thing  of  right  present  appearance  and  of  happy  pnaaiee  may 


OH.  XXDL  1— 30.]    THJS  FlU&T   liOOK  OF  THB   CUBONICLEft.  I! 5 

be  "  for  ever,"  may  he  "Btablishcd"  may  be  "  kept,"  2.  How  he  a^ks  that  this  per- 
petuity may  be  derived  from  deepest  soorce,  "the  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  the 
heart;  "  "the  sta'liflhed  heart;  "  "  the  perfect  heart."  3.  IIuw  lie  invokea  God  by  the 
titles  that  mi^ht  by  Kupiosed  most  to  move  Deity,  and  most  to  call  hit  children  tr\isi- 
fuUy  and  f^ratcfuUy  U>  hia  feet.  Many  a  temple,  palace,  castle,  would  we  build  ;  for  mauy 
Buch  would  we  "  make  provision."  But  they  never  are  build«-d.  And  thiy  are  not 
builded  because  we  for^'  t  that  "  Except  the  Lord  build  the  house,  they  labjor  in  vain 
that  build."  And  we  have  left  unmade  the  moet  neccjwary  "provision"  of  all.  If  we 
have  forgotten  to  eanctify  our  enterprise  by  submitting  it  to  the  "  Lord  God  of  our 
fathers  "  and  of  ourselves,  and  be-jguig  him  to  give  of  his  own  stability  aod  aodariog- 
Dess  to  those  whose  liands  are  to  build. 

VIII.  Its  oLoeK,  heabd  amid  thb  echoks  ov  okb  uvanimoc*  ouTBUBsr  or  rums 
ADOBATioN.  It  may  be  reverently  said  that  tlie  abdicating  king — ab>licating  because  be 
was  ab«li(atin:^  the  present  life — "gave  the  word,  and  great  was  the  company  of  tbera 
that  puhiishei  it."  The  "word"  consisted  of  a  summons  to  "bless  the  Lord  God." 
And  that  word  was  heard  and  ol^eyed  by  the  vast  throng.  Though  many  aa  occaaico 
may  invite  lar;^e  numbers  of  mankind  to  unite  to  one  end,  yet  in  no  oiie  cmi>loymeDt 
could  the  va.>.t  family  of  man  so  justly,  so  enthusiastically  unite  aa  in  a  "  wurk  and 
worship  so  Divine  "  as  here  described.  Are  we  not  here  stadyiiig  a  "tyi«"  indeed? 
Do  we  not  listen  herein  to  rehearsal  of  what  some  day — even  if  "  far  off,  at  last  "— 
Heaven  shall  listen  to,  as  it  arir>es  from  earth,  and  of  what  earth  iti^lf  i>hall  raise,  whea 
earth  itself  is  raised  to  heaven?  So  this  tervice  ended.  So  we  believe  the  service 
of  earth  will  end;  and  so  that  of  heaven  be^in,  never,  never  to  end.  God  shall  be 
all  and  in  all.  He  shall  be  to  eacit  and  to  all  tlie  eternal  Ail  in  all.  Oh  for  the 
dawning  of  that  moment  when,  at  the  siu'nal  uf  an  inner  impulse,  the  innuuK  able 
eonpre.ation  itself  shall  fall  }>rostrata  in  irrepressible  edoringf  and  as  though  SfiLaicLinf 
■ft  this  word)  **  Kow  bless  the  Lord  your  God  "  1 


HOMILIES  BY  VARIOUS  AUTIIORai 

Ver.  1. —  TouV'fvl  urvice.  1.  David's  words  bring  before  us  a  ten<ler  worker. 
B*>Iomon  was  yet  youn^,  and  his  father  seemtd  to  regard  him  aa  peculiarly  insufl'icient 
for  the  positiun  I'ruvidence  was  preparing  for  him.  Perhaps  his  charact^^  thus  far 
was  unforme<i ;  and  it  may  have  been  his  accession  to  the  throne  which  was  the  occa- 
sion of  his  recognizing  his  resionsibilities,  and  prei«rin<;  him-^^elf  for  his  kingly  duties. 
2.  They  brin^  before  us  also  a  great  work.  The  young  monarch  was  to  build  a 
palace,  not  for  man,  but  for  God  ;  to  carry  out  a  ma_'iiificent  and  c««tly  scheme — a 
w<  rk  which  should  l>e  of  lasting  impTtanoe,  both  for  Israel  and  the  world.  There  was 
an  apparent  want  of  correspondence  between  a  worker  so  teml'  r  and  inexperienod, 
and  a  work  so  vast.  Yet  it  was  the  Divine  appuntuient  th:it  Sdmv  n  bh<  .'d  Imild 
the  temple  ;  and  events  proved  that,  with  God's  bleaaing,  ho  was  .iMo  to  carry  iiut  tho 
great  undertaking.  The  lesson  of  this  verse  is  that  there  is  D.vine  .iutiiority  for 
youthful  consecration  and  service;  that  there  is  Boreal  iuoon>istcncy  bttuo  d  a  ici.  lir 
worker  and  an  im{>orta  >t  work. 

I.   'IlIKKB   IS    A    SUMMONS,    ADDREHSBD    TO    TI9I    TOCNO,   TO     WORK     ftm    THB     Ix>RD. 

There  w.is  nothing  peculiar  or  exceptional  in  the  requirement  male  of  Solomon.  The 
kind  of  work  entrusted  to  him  was  s()ecial ;  but  there  was  n "thing  s|x<cial  in  his 
call  to  work  lor  the  Lord.  Every  young  person  who  he;u'8  the  ti<nn^t  of  the  fro^^j*  I, 
woo  receives  the  Divine  revelation,  is  under  an  obli.;.itiun  to  work  for  C!  rist,  Wi.cn 
you  enjoy  the  privileges,  you  are  subjected  to  the  claims,  of  reli(;ion.  .lc«iu,  who  c-»IU 
you  to  rejwjco  in  his  love,  calls  you  to  enpa^o  in  his  service,  lu  dr'niil,  tioil  by  his 
providence  will  pt)int  out  to  you  how  you  may  g'orifv  him  ;  In  p'^v.c  ;>V,  tho  service 
ro<{uirod  of  you  will  be  tho  same  as  th.it  rwiuired  of  S^Moruon.  A  c:i<.trful  mmd,  a 
willing  heart,  an  annuirnuning  submix.tioD,  a  lifelong  di*v.  ti<>n, —  thp>e  are  what 
Heaven  deliglits  in.     A  truly  Christian  life  is,  in  any  >  >        .it  work.     You  have  a 

Iialaco    to  build  for  G«xi ;  and  all  holy  thoughts  an<i  dcc^ls  and  wise  and 

;indly  words  ar«  as  stones  in  tho  edifice — an  eiiitice  to  ch   r<.k:i';  to  Ud's  glory.     Uow 
many  are  the  admonitioas  wo  find  in  Scripture  to  youthful  piety  aod  ooosecration  I  — 


44$  THE   FIRST   BOOK  OF   TUE  CUR0NICLE3.    [ch.  ixix.  1— 3a 

"  Rotnember  now  thy  Creator  In  tlie  days  of  thy  youtli  I  "  "  My  eon,  give  me  thine 
heart  I  "  "  Wilt  thou  not  from  this  time  cry  onto  me.  My  Father,  tl.ou  art  the  Quid* 
of  my  youth  ?  " 

II.  There  ark  mant  abvantaoes  ik  toutiiful  oonsecratiok  to  thk  Lord's 
8KRV1CK.  1.  It  19  ndvantac^eous  to  the  worker.  A  sound  basis  is  thus  laid  for  a  nohle 
character.  There  isscoi'O  for  development.  A  direction  is  given  to  the  active  naturs 
which  thvre  will  be  no  occasion  to  rcv.rso  or  alter.  2.  It  is  advantnjieous/Dr  the  work. 
There  is  tirae  for  doing  it  thoroughly  and  consistently.  The  youthful  worker  can 
adapt  himself  to  the  work,  and  his  interest  in  it  will  deepen  as  the  years  pass  on. 
Youthful  enterprise  and  energy  will  tend  to  its  vigorous  prosecution.  Enthusiasm  and 
perseverance  combine<l,  under  the  gui-lance  and  with  the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God,  cannot  fail  to  forward  the  sacred  enterprise,  to  advance  the  rearing  of  tho  spiritual 
stnicture.  3.  It  is  aro/taNe  to  him  who  provides  the  work  and  quaiifirs  the  workman, 
Ov)d  cannot  but  be  pleased  when  his  own  work  is  taken  in  hand  and  carried  on  by 
thi>8e  whom  he  himself  has  designed  for  it. 

Practical  oonclusioii,  1.  Let  the  young  seriously  consider  the  call  of  Hearen, 
readily  accept  the  trust,  and  prayerfully  seek  guidance  and  help  for  its  ful61ment. 
God  comes  to  you  and  says,  "  Son,  go  work  to-<lay  in  my  vineyard.**  2.  Let  all 
Christians  encompass  youthful  workers  for  Christ  with  interest,  sympathy,  and  suppli- 
cation. As  David  commended  the  young  prince,  his  son,  to  the  considerate  sympuhy 
and  support  of  the  mighty  men,  priests,  and  counsellors,  8<i  would  we  beg  all  mature 
and  exprienced  servants  of  the  Lord  to  uphold  their  younger  friends  and  colleagues 
by  affectionate  interest  and  prayers. — T. 

Ver.  3. — Affection  for  God's  hotue.  It  would  be  absurd  to  compare  David's  attach- 
ment to  the  projected  tempi*  to  a  Christian's  attachment  to  any  material  structure. 
The  tabernacle  and  temple  occupied  under  the  old  dispensation  a  position  no  building 
can  now  occupy.  The  true  comparison  is  with  the  spiritual  temple,  the  house  of  God — 
the  great  edifice  constructed  of  living  stones,  even  of  consecrated  hearts. 

I.  Keafons  roB  David's  affection  to  thk  Lord's  housb.  1.  Mainly  his  attach- 
ment to  the  Lord  himself,  in  whose  honour  it  was  to  be  reared.  2.  Secondarily,  the 
fact  that  the  project  was  one  which  he  himself  had  formed.  3.  And  further,  his 
knowledge  that  the  work  would  be  accomplished  by  his  own  loved  son. 

XL  rKACTicAii  proofs  OF  THIS  AFFECTION.  1.  His  own  Biost  liberal  gifts  in  prepa- 
ration for  the  work.     2.  His  encouragement  to  his  people  to  give  with  generosity. 

III.  Results  to  their  own  hearts.  They  could  not  cherish  such  feelings  of 
interest,  affection,  and  attachment,  and  manifest  their  feelings  in  so  practical  a  way, 
without  reaping  some  harvest  of  profit  in  their  own  souls.  Their  deep  and  disin- 
terested joy  in  their  gifts  is  an  evidence  of  the  benefit  which  they  received.  This 
example  should  encourage  Christians  U^  cherish  and  display  a  religious  attachment 
towards  the  Church  purchased  by  our  Siviour's  blood. — T. 

Ver.  5. — Conaecrated  servic*.  These  words  are  an  appeal  of  David  to  the  nobles,  and 
to  the  p<>«.ple  L't-nerally,  to  contribute  towards  the  buil<luig  of  the  temple  of  Jehovah  at 
Jenisalem.  He  himself  sot  the  cxanijile  of  liberality  ;  and  his  subjects  gpner.\lly 
followe<l  the  eximplo  he  gave.  "Who  then,"  asked  he,  "  is  willing  to  Jill  his  hand 
this  day  unto  the  Lord?"  As  th«>«>e  gifts  were  nally  an  expression  of  the  devotion 
that  animatcxi  the  hearts  of  the  Isriclitoa,  the  English  Version  may  bo  said  to  offer 
rather  an  cnlart:pinenl  than  a  perversion  of  the  language.  And  the  question  is  on* 
which  may  be  addrcssecl  to  all  heaters  of  the  gc>s|)ol.  For  all  are  calle«i  ujon  to  give 
thenis4-lvefland  all  they  havo  and  are  unto  the  Gotl  wbomado  them,  and  the  Redeemer 
who  bought  them.     Wo  havo  here-^ 

I.  A  CLAIM  ArrirtMF.n.  Keli::ion  not  only  offors  a  blessing,  it  rrquirwi  a  service. 
Salvation  is  the  subsUuico  of  what  (to<l  gives  ;  consocniti<in  Is  what  Go<i  demands. 
Salv.ktion  is  from  past  nin  ;  consecration  is  for  futtjre  life  and  ecrvire.  Otid  has  a  right 
to  the  Riirrondrr  of  our  will,  the  devotion  of  our  |H)wrro,  the  offennij  of  our  possesions, 
the  xTvirn  t)f  our  handit.  The  heart  is  his  first  demand  ;  our  lRl>>urs.  our  lntluenc«, 
our  lit>€rality,  will  all  fulluw.  Tiiis  is  a  Jnut  claim.  It  is  founded  on  Divine  ri^ht  and 
aalhoritj ;  fur  bo  is  our  Cruator  and  Ring,     ilu  has  a  powerful  claim  upon  our  gralitude| 


CH.  xxn.  1— 30.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  TflE  CHRONICLES.  447 

for  he  haa  treatod  us  with  bounty,  and  he  has  given  us  his  Son  to  re>lccm  os  from 
iniquity  and  Iroin  destruction.  \Vc  are  for  ever  dei)endeiit  upon  him,  who  is  our  Lord 
and  Ju(l,:e;  an),  in  ^'ivin;?  unto  hiui,  we  do  but  give  him  his  own. 

II.  The  HESPONSE  EXPECTED.  1.  A  u?»7/j/<^  rc.s|)onse.  In  fact,  tliere  can  be  no  unwill- 
ing response.  God  d(jes  not  use  constraint,  and  a  grudged  offering  would  not  be  accept- 
able to  him;  fur  it  ia  our  afioction  and  clcvotion  th.it  he  drsirei*.  2.  An  immrdicUe 
response.  "  Who  ia  willin,'  thii  day?"  'lo-day  is  not  too  early;  to-morrow  may  be 
t(X»  late.  The  old  have  no  time  Vj  lose.  The  middle-aged  and  busy  Bhould  not  leave 
decision  until  old  age  cornea,  if  come  it  should.  But  it  is  chi-fly  irom  the  young  that 
an  immi'di.ite  acceptance  of  the  invititiuu  of  the  gospel  is  desired,  that  so  they  may 
Kpend  a  whole  life  in  bis  delightful  service.  "To-uay  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
iiot  your  heart." 

III.  An  appeal  ubobd.  "  Who  is  willingT*  All  who  are  captible  of  understanding 
the  entreaty  and  the  ground  upon  which  it  is  l)ascl ;  all  who  enjoy  religious  privileges, 
who  hear  Oo<i'8  Wonl,  Christ's  gospel,  an;  under  a  sacrwi  ..bligatixn  to  yield  themselves 
a  living'  sacrifice  unto  <ioil.  Motives,  inducements,  i>ersu.isi()ns, — all  are  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  soul.  A  most  lionnurable  and  happy  service,  the  most  desirable  recompense, 
the  proloundest  satisfiction, — all  are  prolfered  to  you  umn  the  terms  of  unconditional 
surrender,  complete  consecration.  "  Who  then  ii  willing  to  consecrate  his  serTice  this 
day  unto  the  Lor«i  ?  " — T. 

V«r.  9.—Oenero8Uy  and  Joy.  There  was  true  unity  between  king  and  subject*.  It 
was  a  national  movement  in  which  they  joined,  and  it  was  a  national  emotion  which 
they  shared. 

I.  TuK  CAUSE  TO  WHICH  THEY  OATS.  It  was  their  own  cause,  but  in  a  higher  scn.se 
it  was  the  Loni's.  It  uas  for  the  glory  of  Jehovah  and  for  the  spread  of  his  w..r>hip 
and  obedience  that  the  temple  was  to  be  reared;  a  cause  this  which  justi6t^  all  their 
enthusiasm  and  all  their  liberality. 

II.  What  they  gave.  They  offered  of  their  own  substance,  and  according  to  their 
several  ability  ;  and  their  gilts  were  ap|)ropriate,  costly,  and  generous. 

III.  Uow  THKv  GAVE.  "  The  Lord  loveth  a  cheerful  giver ;  "  ai.d  such  givers  Israel 
furnished  on  this  occasion  in  great  abundance.  Tuey  gave  willii.L'ly.and  n^t  simply  in 
conformity  to  their  soveieign's  example.  They  gave  with  a  perfect  heart ;  us.  from  dis. 
interested,  devout,  and  jiious  motives. 

IV.  The  consequence  ok  theib  oiviho.  "They  rejoiced-"  A  simple  but  Tcry 
expressive  account  of  the  feelings  of  both  monarch  and  subject*.  They  felt  by  antici- 
pation the  truth  of  our  Lord's  saying,  "  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 
The  selfish  and  niggardly  are  ever  the  miserable;  the  •ympathelic,  lil>eral,  and  self- 
denying  are  ever  the  happy  and  light8<^)me  of  heart. — T. 

Vers.  10— 19.— J5ain'/'«  blessing.  One  of  the  closing  acts  of  David's  life  was  •  public 
acknowledgement  of  Gobi's  favour,  and  a  public  entreaty  of  God's  blessing  upon  his 
j/cople  and  ui>on  his  son.  It  was  a  sacred  and  solemn  act  of  devotion,  and  only  inferior 
in  sublimity  to  the  invocition  and  prayer  of  Solomon  uix>n  the  occasion  of  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  temple.  The  aged  king  acted,  not  only  a.s  the  civd  ruler,  but  as  the  religious 
leader  of  Israel.  Qathoring  the  princes,  the  warriors,  and  the  multitude  t*>gcther,  he, 
as  their  representative,  olferod  spiritual  sacrilices  of  a-ioratii^n,  thanksgiviiiv',  and 
prayer  UTore  Israel's  O.kI.  We  observe,  in  this  a.idrcss  to  Heaven,  a  cumbination  of 
the  several  parta  of  whicli  devotion  should  be  comi)Ose<l. 

I.  Thk  RKOKiNiTioN  OF  THE  l>iviNK  cHARACTKB.  In  vers.  11  and  12  the  attributts 
of  Jehovah  are  celcbrateil  with  devout  rcverenc*-,  and  in  language  of  meniomble  beauty 
and  elo<nience.  The  pr«>prioty  of  such  an  invocition  is  mamfesL  When  we  dra«- 
ncir  to  Go<l,  it  is  not  simply  to  bring  our  sin  and  want  l>cforo  him ;  it  is  to  bnng  bis 
h"lines3  nml  greatness  and  beneficence  before  our  inin<l8.  The  Ix)td  Jobus,  in  the 
prayer  known  as  the  I^jrd's  Prayer,  has  given  us  an  example  of  such  a-ioration;  for 
the  jx  titio:is  are  preface<l  by  a  reveient  invoking  of  the  Divine  Father. 

II.  '1  HE  lu.KssiNO  or  (Jod's  Nams.  The  c  nterailntion  of  Qo<i's  jxwer,  majesty,  and 
dominion  fails  to  prmlnco  its  due  result,  unles.i  it  awakens  our  hciiis  to  grateful  praisa. 
Ver.  13, 'Wo  thank  thee,  and  praise  thy  glorious  Name.*     Prater  without  thanks- 


448  THE   FIIIST  BOOK   OF  THE   CUUONICLEa    [cii.  xxix.  1—30 

girin^  cannot  be  nccoptAb1« ;  wb«t  Qod  has  dnne,  what  he  has  given,  mu.it  be  ackDOW- 
Ictlced  by  th'\«so  uhn  have  fresh  fivonrs  to  iaplore. 

III.  HfMiiMTtos  AND  ooNFEssioy.  The  language  of  vera.  14  and  15  it  tnarrclloaa 
''  -  ■  Iw-*,  has  wr  uiht  itself  into  the  speech  and  the  prayers  of  men. 
]  out,  Bid  short-hveti  (Icnizcns  of  earth,  when  we  come  into  the 
]  •     •  r.co  oi  tliC  Luchang'able  nnd  Eternal,  it  bxomeg  ns  to  cherish  a  senM  of  our 

,"or  Tin  worthiness.  We  cannot  even  undertake  to  cnga;;e  in  the  service  of  Oo*!  with- 
out loeling  tliat  f>>r  that  servio*  wc  are  altogether  unfit.  Gmfcsai.^n  <>f  sin  aiid  humili« 
ation  bcf'TO  tlie  All-holv  must  be  j«rt  of  all  truly  acceptable  devotion. 

IV.  Intkrctssios.  In  ver.  18  David  prays  for  Israel  at  large;  in  ver.  19  for  hSa  tea 
Solomon.  For  his  j^cople  t)»e  king's  chief  desire  was  that  the  Lord  would  **  prepare 
their  heart  unto  himself."  Their  aUe;:;iance  to  Heaven,  their  spiritual  good,  their  quali- 
V.  ui  'U  for  whatever  work  God  should  call  thera  to  undertake, — such  were  the  blej**- 
i.  ,:s  ihc  nged  king  sought  on  behalf  of  his  subjects.  And  for  his  son,  how  earnestly 
and  a;  pnpr  ately  did  he  plead  I  His  prayer  was  that  S<domon's  character  and  his  lift'- 
wi.rk  nii;:ht  alike  be  acceptable  to  God.  A  prayer  so  comprehensive,  so  devout,  «•> 
Buitevl  t'>  the  circumstances  in  which  it  was  Tittered,  surely  deserves  the  attentive 
study  of  those  who  would  draw  near  to  God  in  sucli  a  spirit  aa  may  justify  the  expec- 
tation that  he  will  druw  near  to  them. — T. 

Ver.  20. —  Worship.  David  was  a  true  leader  ;  for  be  not  only  directed,  he  preceded 
his  subji-cts  in  the  path  of  duty.  If  he  calle*!  up>n  his  soMiers  to  fight,  he  le«i  thera  to 
the  fieli  ;  if  he  desired  the  princes  to  offer  gifts,  he  first  hiuiselt  gave  munificently; 
and  if  he  would  liave  his  people  worship,  he  hiiii.<elf  set  them  the  example.  Thus,  upon 
the  occasion  of  |>resenting  offerin;:8  towards  the  building  of  the  temple,  the  kin^; 
s'lninrnAd  the  inhabitants  oT  Jerusalem  to,;ether,  and  in  their  presence  and  hearing 
t<i  Heaven  the  adorations  and  jxititions  recorded  in  this  chapter.  Onlj  after 
;  "  use  the  language  of  the  text,  "  Now  bless  the  L<ird  your  Grod." 

I.  liiE  KATUBB  OF  WORSHIP:  in  what  worship  consists.  Worship  of  soma  nrt  haa 
b«en  peneral  among  all  nations.  Revealed  religion  directs  and  consecrates  what  eeema 
A  ;  .atural  tendency;  and  both  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  contain  many  admoni- 

'  to,  many  examples  of,  true  and  acceptable  worship.     1.  True  worship  hfpiritual. 
"  Gi«d  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  tliat  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth." 
It  consists  in  the  recognition  of  the  Divine  attributes,  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
I'ivine   reign,  and   gratitude  for   Divine   mercies — gifts,  forlvarance,  hiving-kindness. 
.Ni't  ing  i.s  more  h.iteful  to  God  than  the  Itnguago  and  posture  of  worship  from  which 
f-;  iritu.d  devution  is  absi  nt.     Of   the  insincere  he   speaks  with    indignation,  "This 
■  j'!e  draweth  near  unto  me  with  their  lijxs,  but  their  heart  is  fiw  from  me."     Silence 
.,-  compatible  with  true  worship;   insincerity  is  not     2.  A   devout   heart   will    find 
erpr(*^ion  for  its  .sentiments.     "The  pc«iplo  lx)wod  down  their  hciuls,  anil  w. 
I    :i    11  e  i<  an  a'vsistmcc  t<i  the  intelligent  worshipfx-r,  though  an  unuttere«l 
I  IS  heard  and  accepted  by  Go<i.     And  .attitudes  o(  kneeling,  stand:; 
,  ^tretchmg  forth  the  hands,  are  all  appropriate  as  ex|vossive  of  the  : 

the  devout  worshipjier.  It  is  only  when  they  are  nuKstituteil  for  spiritual  worship  lhi»l 
tbeT  are  bad  and  iiisplcasing  to  him  who  BGarchcs  the  hearU  and  trioa  the  retna  of  the 
I  hildren  of  men. 

II.  TftK  Opjkct  or  wobship:  to  whofn  worship  is  due.     The  congrecatJoo  «II«»el 

•  d  the  Ixiri^and  the  king."     Yet  the  hom>go  ofTenM  to  I>avjd  was  civil,  not 
,  Aid  t!i'^r'Tt)uld  havplxjcn  no  danger  of  confusing  the  ono  with  the  other.   Whilst 
'"gods  many  and  lords  ninny,"  to  us  therr  is  but  "on-- 
■  u  fioil  and  men,  the  Man  Cliri'.t  .Iwius.**     The  t'hristian 
.  in  '  i.risL      N'>ti<  0  that  ho  is  :  1.   lour  (hid.     The  I.«r.ielite»  werore;  .      i    .  ■  ; 
*tt  all  am  summoned  to  regard  him  a*  <iuni ;  for  ho  h.\a  nia<lo  us  and  roilf*  moii 
'  US,  so  that  wo  ore  his  and  ho  is  ours,     2.  An«l  ho  i* 
wii  know  hlin  as  "  tho  (1\*1  of  .\'  rwham,  of  Imac. 
viin.  when  wo  apiT.-och  I   ■      "  1'    ibtlo««  thou  art 
■ran I  of  us,  and  lorwel  a'  us  not,"*     Iho 

1 1. 1  ii>av«i  •!   M.>..<.  ..iiu  .1   M..>«i.   unto  tho  t»lhcm  of  mainMi.  .,  i  .,*i  our  iwrrnla  o» 
kuaa  aiitt  ackDuwliHigFtl  him,  ad>l»  a  i«thi.<«  atwl  a  puwer  In  our  (irayaCA 


CB.  XXIX.  1— aaj   THE  FliiST  BOOK  Of  THB  CUKONlCLiid. 


III.  Till  woKsiiipiBBa.  D-ivid  iummoned  "  all  the  congregation  "  to  worship,  bleaa, 
and  praise  the  L<ird.  1.  All  un  n  h*Te  abundant  rmmm  to  bleaa  th«  Ix>rd.  lie  k 
"good  uiito  all."  ilis  bounty,  care,  watchfulncaa,  and  long-uuffering,  hare  b«e« 
experienced  by  all.  No  wonder  thit  the  |«alraiBt  In  eo  m.tny  pueagee  call*  upon 
all  people — all  nations — to  praise  the  Lord  ;  summona  young  men  and  nuideiis. 
old  men  and  children,  to  praise  the  Name  of  the  Ix»rd.  2.  All  men  are  in  the  go«^ 
encourajjel  to  present  acceptable  u?or$fiip  to  Ood  throwjh  Je$ua  Christ.  The  .Saviour 
reveals  the  Father  as  the  Object  of  worship,  and  himself  [Tovidea  the  new  and  living 
way  of  acccsa,  and  offers  the  intercession  which  •ecurca  l^ivine  acccjUnce  and  a]  proTal 
for  the  believing  worsliippcr.  "  I  will,"  Bays  the  Apoetle  Paul,  "  that  men  pray  every^ 
where,  liftinj;  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting." 

QuK-iTiosB.  1.  Do  you  wurhhipGodyourimlvcs?  2.  Do  you  ad monlah  and  encourage 
others,  espucially  the  young,  to  bleai  and  praiae  the  Lord  ?— T. 

Ver.  22. — Church  and  tiate.  When  Solomon  was  anointrd  to  be  chief  goremor, 
and  Zadok  to  be  priest,  Israel  acknowIcd;;od  depenlence  upon  Ood  md  loyalty  to  Gud 
In  the  two  realms  of  civil  and  ecclesiastical  life.  The  Hebrew  nation  waa  a  therxracy, 
and  however  it  may  now  be  jossible  to  separate  between  theee  two  rtalms.  It  waa  not 
possible  then.  Without  entering  Into  any  controversy,  we  may  accept  from  this  teit 
the  following  suggestions  : — 

L  Both  civil  ahd  eoclesiabtioal  lifk  abb  fbom  Ood.  Our  Creator  has  ooo- 
Btituted  UB  social  beings,  and  social  we  are  and  must  be.  V>j  this  neasiitv  It  is 
established  that  mtituu  help  and  due  order  and  subonlinatiun  are  from  Ood.  AH 
attempts  to  violate  these  fundamental  principles  ci  human  nature  have  iasoed  In 
disastrous  failure. 

II.  Tub  hahe  PERflOKB  abb  t7>'rntD  to  both  oBOAinzATioira  alixb.  A  man's  being  a 
citizen  is  not  inconsistent  with  his  b-ing  a  member  of  a  Christian  Church.  So  far  from 
there  being  any  incomi>atibiliiy  between  the  two  relations,  they  are  mutually  helpful 
each  to  the  other. 

III.  Is    BOTH    HEI.ATIOKB    JCXK   KEED    BBPBB8EKTATITBS,    LBADERS,   ADMIXirrmATOU. 

As  in  Israel  there  was  king  and  priest,  so  in  mo<Iern  Chri'^tian  society  we  not  only  need 
sovereigns,  presidents,  judges,  le;_Mslaton,  etc,  bat  we  need  also  bishope,  pastors,  mode- 
rators, and  oflicers  of  various  kinds. 

IV.  OrOANIZATIONB  AND  OFFICIALS,  BOTH  CIVIL  AJTD  E0CLB8IA9TI0AL,  ABB  INTBjrnBP 

fOB  TUB  puni.io  OOOD.  The  end  of  such  institutions  and  appointments  is  to  be  sought, 
not  in  private  Interests,  or  emolument,  or  power,  but  in  tna  well-being  of  the  body 
politic. 

V.  Crvnti  AHD  ECCI.E8IABTICAL  P0WEB8  MAT  BB  HELPFUL  TO  BACT!  OTHBB.      StAfee   STS 

bound  to  protect  the  Churches  in  the  iJru'.ession  and  projiagHtion  of  religious  faith  with 
all  possible  liberty.  And  ChriHtian  Churches  are  under  a  sacred  oblis^ation  to  seek  the 
order,  welfare,  and  peace  of  the  community.  The  relations  between  spiritual  springs 
and  political  mechanism  will  often  Involve  difficulty,  but  from  the  relatiuos  Uxm selves 
there  can  be  no  esca^je,  for  they  are  divinely  ordained. — T. 

Ver.  28.— DovuTs  deatX.  Aristotle  quotes  Solent  ^T^^  *^»*  »">  »n»n  •hooVi  be 
called  haj)py  until  his  end.  One  reason  for  this  much-oontrovcrted  dictum,  no  doubt, 
,,m  this — that  a  human  life  may  be  marked  by  proei»rily  up  to  a  certain  point,  at 
which  forttino  may  turn  her  wheel.  This  was,  of  course,  not  a  Christian  view  of  life ; 
toe  have  learned  to  look  at  the  problem  as  one  rather  of  character  than  of  fiTtune,  and 
to  sympathize  with  the  estimate  of  the  all-seeing  and  hrart-M>Archin  ;  Lorvl  and  Jud):a. 
The  circutiistances  mentinncd  in  the  text  must  l>e  Uk.n  in  ooiij.!  ction  with  the  rest  ot 
the  narrative,  if  we  would  have  a  scriptural  view  of  I).»vid'i  pros|«rity  and  fehcit^. 

I.  11 IH  AOK.  "  A  good  old  a.:e  *  is  not  h«re  what  we  hlmuld  call  such  ;  fi*  Da* id  *  life 
does  not  Koera  to  have  excctxleHl  seventy  years.  Yot  it  was  not  cut  short ;  and,  as  he 
was  suffirod  to  live  for  the  apiwinted  terra  of  Hfp,  he  h-^d  oj.]H>rtuijiiy  to  carry  out  his 
plans  and  to  see  their  succ&m.     He  wa.-*,  in  the  exprcssiTe  IT  h'»i-m.  "  full  of  j^.aya.* 

II,  His  riches.  Thpjto  Nsore  aoquite«l  by  the  industry  of  the  ]«>jiil«tlon  an  i  by  the 
spoils  of  war.  They  enaMeni  him  to  adorn  tlie  metre)polis  wh^ch  Le  had  woo  by  bu 
•word,  and  to  make  preparation  for  building  the  Umple  of  ht.i  Ood. 

L  OHROnaLM.  1  «> 


450  THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES,   [ch.  xxix.  1— 3(X 

in.  His  nosotnu  He  hnA  been  rftiso<i  from  the  sheojYold  to  the  throne.  He  had 
befn  fortunate  in  bis  conii.>-cllor»  and  his  generals.  His  vict'»ric3  h.ari  pvcn  him  a 
will  spriad  renown.  And  in  his  spiriuial  lyrics  he  had  laid,  all  unwittinfjly,  the  foviiida- 
tjoi.8  of  a  far  wider  and  more  honoumblc  fame.  As  "  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel,"  and 
"  the  man  alter  God's  heiut,"  he  is  known  throu^^hout  the  Jewish  and  the  Christian 
world. 

Practical  i.kssonk  1.  The  life  of  Pavid  is  one  fitt<^  to  encMimge  onr  confldenoe 
In  Divine  providence.  The  mnn  hinisell'  felt,  and  the  sacred  historians  felt,  that  there 
never  wa.<«  a  more  signal  inst.ince  of  an  individual  being  called  forth  by  God's  voice 
snd  qua  ified  by  Pivii.e  discipline  for  a  great  work  in  life.  It  eives  peace  and  dignity 
to  our  lite  to  be  ever  a.isured  that  "our  times  are  in  Gobi's  hands,""  and  that  he  will  use 
us  for  his  glory.  2.  The  life  of  David  is  a  warning  against  yielding  to  temptation. 
He  gave  way  alike  to  sins  of  the  flesh  and  to  sins  of  tlie  sjirit,  and  a^ain  and  again 
proveti  his  fallibility  and  infirmity.  Well  niay  each  reader  of  his  biography  lay 
to  heart  the  lesson  :  "  Let  him  tiiat  thinkrth  he  standcth  take  heed  hst  he  fall ; " 
"  WiUch  and  iray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation."  3.  The  lite  of  David  shows  how 
possible  it  is  to  serve  GM  in  different  ways.  He  was  a  soMier,  a  pict,  a  kin^,  a 
religions  leader;  ami  in  all  capacitirs  he  glorified  God.  We  may  have  few  gifts,  but 
we  may  ham  that  the  use  of  one  gilt  is  no  excuse  for  the  neglect  of  another.  4.  The 
life  of  Pavid  reveals  the  true  secret  of  happiness  and  usefulness.  He  was  one  whose 
followship  was  much  with  God  ;  hence  his  strengtli.  Head  his  psalms,  and  you  will  be 
convir.ccn  that  this  was  so.  It  is  thus  that  strength  and  fortitude  are  to  be  .sustained. 
5.  The  life  of  Pavid  shows  us  that,  during  this  earthly  existence,  a  good  man  may 
begin  a  good  work  which  shall  o^ntinuo  after  his  drath.  Pavid  did  not  abide  for  ever, 
but  he  prepared  a  throne  for  his  son  ;  he  did  not  build  the  temple,  but  he  put  all  things 
in  train  with  a  view  to  the  w>rk.  Let  us  live  so  that  when  we  are  no  more  here  others 
may  say,  "  He  being  dead  yet  sjieaketh." — T 

Ver.  2P. —  F'  lomon'B  acrexsioH,  The  book  which  haa  been  so  largely  occupied  with 
the  acts  and  the  reicrn  of  David,  closes  with  the  acression  of  his  son.  It  is  an  exempli- 
fication of  the  old  8,aying,  "  One  generation  passeth  away  and  another  generation 
oomctti."  Each  penfration  has  its  own  work  to  do,  and  has  then  to  make  way  for  its 
successor.  D.ivid's  part  was  to  conquer  by  valour  and  jxiwcr;  S<Momon's  mrt  was  to 
rei;:n  in  ma.:nificonce.  David  prrpared  for  the  temple;  Solomon  built  it,  Ev.rything 
that  a  father  could  do  to  facilitate  a  .xon's  work  David  certainly  «iid  for  his  successor,  who 
entered  upon  a  heritage  of  ]ieacc  and  power. 

I.  Thk  roiTNt>ATioN  OF  Soiximon's  THRONE  WAS  LAID  15  REi.ioioN.  They  "  anoiotc*! 
him  unto  the  Lord  ; "  h<'  "sat  on  the  throne  of  the  Lord."  These  expris-xions,  taken 
in  connection  with  the  narrative  of  the  events  following  Solomon's  acc<  ssion,  indicate 
that  ho  began  his  rciizn  in  a  truly  relii^ious  spirit,  with  a  desire  to  consecrate  his  (xwi- 
ti'n  and  influ'  nci-  to  the  glory  of  Gtxl. 

II.  Thk  roMMKNTF.MF.NT  OF  SoI.omon's  RKION  WAS  MARKKP  BT  THR  At.l.FOIAKCK  or 
THF.  FRINrFS  AM)  THK  onKPIENCK  OF  THK   rort'I.ATIOX  OKNKRAI.I.T.       With   COnsplCUOUS 

loyalty  the  ancient  captains  and  chiefs  of  Pavid  trnnsfi  rnd  their  all>ginnce  to  hi« 
youthful  succ^sior,  nnd  the  ihhij  lo  who  had  boon  dazr.led  mto  (dHslif-nce  by  the  exploita 
of  the  faihi  r,  nt  onro  and  che.  rfully  siibmitt«Hl  to  the  swny  of  the  son. 

III.  Thk  rwfviiir..'*.**  of  Poiomon's  kf.ion  was  MsriNoiisHKn  nr  PK<"ie*rKBiTT  ako  bt 
MAJFUTV.  This  glory  is  by  the  chronicler  justly  atinbutiil  to  the  favour  of  the  Ixird. 
The  "  royal  majr-ty  "  of  tlw  youthful  occupant  oi  the  thn>ne  cxe«vdc«l  anything  Wforo 
known  in  Ixra'l.  The  following  Iio«>k  of  Chronicles  is  an  n)  undant  pnx^f  i>f  thi*. 
During  th''  first  jvirt,  at  all  events,  of  tliis  splendid  nign,  Solonion  was  filhful  to  his 
trust  and  to  hi-<  G<<1.  He  was  a  typo  of  thf  Prinre  of  |i«mce,  wIhx*'  kingdum  Is  aa 
everlasting  kingdom,  and  whoM  dominion  endurcih  throughout  all  generations. — T. 

Vrm.  1—0. —  Thf  jtnth  qf  frttgrtn  in  ChrittUm  mtrrprlf.  In  thr  historv  of  a  natiOB 
«M-  ■  f  a  Chnrch  it  fmquently  '•eciirs  that  some  great  enterprise  has  to  1»  carrie^l  through, 
I  >  *  "  b'lilding  of  tlie  Irmplo  nf  the  Lord  on  this  great  occasion.  What,  thwv  ar«  th« 
•'.'   •   airr  iit«|i«  in  the  proffr«M  of  the  work  ? 

I.  I'lascAsiTBvni  on  tLa  part  of  tbow  who  pr^jsot  ii.     Davkl  was  In  a  pualtkB  I* 


cH.  XXIX.  1-30.]   THB  FIRST  BOOK  OP  TUE  CURONICLEa  451 

cr,mmand,  to  require,  to  enact  But  he  evidently  f.  It  that  this  waa  ai.  occa-^-on  on  which 
it  was  far  betUr  to  i>ersua.le.  After  ileaait.-  the  youthfulne*  of  hw  «on  C^'^r-  J).  th« 
•acrednesa  of  the  work  (ver.  1),  the  energy  he  him-sclt  had  ghown  m  the  matter  (  NN  ith 
all  my  might,"  ver.  2).  the  affc-ctioa  le  felt,  and  the  personal  lacnticcs  he  had  mad« 
(vers.  3  4),  the  consideration  he  had  shown  for  the  varioos  ncc-cssities  of  the  cas« 
(ver  5)  he  ani^alt-d  to  the  congregation,  -  Who  then  is  willing?"  If  Kmg  David, 
under  the  Law,  thus  resorted  to  pcreuasion  rather  than  to  enactment,  much  more  may 
we  under  the  gospel.  The  spirit  of  the  gasi«l  is  the  spirit  of  i»rs'ixsion-  We  need  not 
wish  for  "compulsory  powers;"  we  should  rejoice  tl.at  the  l^a.r  way  U  givrn  us  of 
convincing  by  argument,  of  afTecting  by  entreaty,  of  winmng  by  eamertneM.  And,  on 
the  j-art  of  iboec  who  are  inllutnce<l,  there  must  be — 

II  WiLLDioN'Ess.  "Who  then  it  willin.iV  (ver.  6).  "Then  the  cbkr  oT  tb« 
fatliers  .  .  .  offered  will mjly"  (ver.  6).  N..thin"  U  Rain.-d  of  any  viul  conacauenoe 
until  the  heart  is  wilUug,  until  every  barrier  of  JndUI.  r-  nco  and  objectK.n  is  broken 
down,  and  our  will  constnU  to  go  in  the  path  of  service-,  of  contribution,  of  »c|«*  >ty- 

III  EAQKitvEsa.  David  had  shown  not  only  rea<\in.«s,  bat  eageme**.  Ho  V^*^ 
pared' witl.  all  his  mijiht "  (ver.  2);  he  "  set  Ida  affect  on  to  iho^  l.ou.^  of  his  Gud 
(ver  3)  The  i<H)i.le  were  not  only  prepared  to  respond  to  the  king  wuhoul  demur, 
they  constnted  cordially;  "  With  perfect  heart  they  offered  willingly  "  (ver.  9).  A  very 
i:reat  sUp  is  taken  when  willingness  jxisscs  into  eagomcis;  when  those  wnom  we  ask  to 
serve  not  only  come  forward,  but  walk  in  the  r«th  of  usefulness  with  elastic  rtep,  m 
those  who  have  a  heart  as  well  as  a  hand  in  the  undertaking. 

IV  SKBVicEAnLESKsa  AND  8U1TABLKNE38.  David  gavo  of  the  spoils  of  war  (ver.  2), 
and  idso  of  his  own  personal  proj^rty  (ver.  3),  things  which  would  be  of  oracticaj 
value  for  the  work  before  them— gold,  silver,  etc  ;  so  di.l  the  people  (vtr*.  <,  m).  And 
not  only  generally  serviceable,  but  specially  suiuble  things  he  and  they  toA  care  to 
offer ;  "  Gold  for  things  to  be  made  of  gold,"  etc.  (ver.  'J).  David  was  mindful  of  Uia 
thought  that  commoner  as  well  as  rarer  metals  would  be  of  use.  and  he  turnished  both. 
We  must  bring  to  the  work  of  the  Lord  (1)  that  which  u  practic-al  and  precious  (cold 
and  silver),  that  which  we  este,  m  as  valuable  for  the  purposes  of  human  liie  ;  an.i  (>) 
that  i*rticular  contribution  which  the  si^cial  service  demands— not  c.evcmf«  wh.a 
kindness  is  wanted,  not  learning  when  symi^ithy  is  demande*!,  not  c  unscl  when 
money  is  the  only  thing  that  will  avail,  not  retineiuent  wl,cn  ni-gcd  8iin;>.;c  ty  ia  tb« 
desirable  thin-,  etc. ;  gold  for  the  things  of  gold,  brass  for  the  thing-*  of  br  u^s  etc 

V  Gladness.  "  Then  the  people  rejoiced  "  (ver.  9).  The  ouicon.o  of  d  vot<xl  wr.rlt 
for  Christ  and  man  is  heartfelt  joy.  There  is  no  deeper,  str-nger,  purer  jov  than  that 
of  "consecrating  our  service  unto  the  Lord  "  (ver.  5),  and  doin-  this  with  the  *  perfect 
heart"  of  entire  willin-ncss,  giving  ourselves  fnxly  and  Uvi.-hly  for  h  m  who  gava 
himaell  for  us.  It  i$  "  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive,"  They  who  do  not  know 
the  joy  of  the  people  at  Jerusalem  on  this  occasion,  the  joy  of  hearty  devoU^lnew,  baTO 
not  ascended  to  the  summit  of  human  blessedncsa.  t       tu  ■ 

VI.  O1NTAO10U8SE88.  Dav-fl  oominunii-at^-d  his  enthusiasm  to  tbe  people.  Their 
fire  of  devotion  was  caught  from  tne  llamo  that  was  burning  on  the  altar  of  his  hmrt. 
Similarly  their  joy  was  communicatwi  to  him.  "The  j^vplo  rejoueil  .  .  .  and  L>*y»d 
the  king  also  njoicod  with  great  joy  "  (ver.  9).  Unhapi  ly.  evil  i>a.<«.  .ns  art-  extended 
through  this  channel  of  contagiousness;  one  mind  iw.v.*s  on  it.-  s  i.ful  princiii^  an.t 
unholy  excitements.  But,  hai-i  ily  for  the  world,  uixKlne.sa  is  as  d,:Tusivc  as  evil  We 
catch  animation,  zeal,  consecration  from  one  ano.h.r;  we  light  our  l.anj«  frum  the  tirj 
that  bums  in  our  brother's  heart ;  wo  pvuis  on  our  joy  in  Q.m  till  "all  U»o  a.ngrrgaUoa 
"  rejoice  with  great  joy  "  in  hiiu  and  in  the  victory  of  his  caui       '^ 


Vera.  \0— 22.— Jifjoicing  be/ort  God.  The  veraea  mMnt  to  ns  a  aoene  ol  Mcrad  )oj. 
Uraol  hatl  seen  an<l  would  soe  few  happier  days  than  this,  and  iU  joy  was  g'«hy. 
David's  end  drew  near,  and  they  mi^iht,  as  patriot*,  have  rnt.  rUined  mme  yyfn<><^ 
aiixietiea  as  to  the  iuturo  of  their  country.  But  all  the.--,  if  »uch  there  were,  were 
lor-otten  in  the  joy  of  dr.  •  •'  m8.1veB  to  the  STrTioe  of  (J  ••  by  larg»  OOOtribntiooa 
to  the  house  which  was  ?■  Concernin :  ths  mcw-I  -'■  '  '.ica*,  »•  remark— 

I.  That  rr  rutki)  os   ■      lajusa  or  rKasosxu  i.nti.  itt,  and  belief  in  tba 

integrity  of  others  (ver.  17>     if  we  xmiiMc  tUt  Qod  ia  one  who  "  tri«»  tb«  hwirt,  and 


flB3T  BOOK  OF  TUK  CUiiONiULES.    [ex.  xxo.  1^20. 

tetphMBf*  la  apri^htn«M,*  w  thill  n<^t  Tcnturv  to  r< ;  !c«  if  wr  t  are  do<  within  HM 
IbAi  MOM  of  •piruu*.  rectitude  which  will  allow  ua  to  my  with  lUvi.i,  "  A«  for  me^  la 
tk«  apricbtoflH  o/  mj  heart,"  etc;  with  PauI,  "  I  h;\Te  kepi  the  fAithi^with  Joha, 
"If  our  MBit  ooodrmD  u«  oot,  then  h«T«  wo  confidence  tnw»r<i  God"  (1  John  iii.  21)> 
If  we  rcjoioe  m  thoM  who  are  member*  of  •  coaimunity  (f^m.I j,  Church,  or  nati  n),  w« 
mna*  abo  bclioT(«  ihftt  oar  fpllows  aim  are  riitht  in  the  sigh;  of  the  hcart-eaarchlog 
Ooe,  even  aa  David  w«*  able  to  add.  **  Thy  p^ojiln  which  are  prcaeot  here." 

II.  That  rr  will  bs  AccoicpAjTtcD  wrra  a  pf.ssb  or  oca  owv  Lmxsmi  a>» 
tnrwoRiHiiiUB.  (Vtra.  14,  15.)  WhatcTcr  ai  gol.c,  hcarcnly  p 'ty  may  he,  that  of 
man  od  earth  alwiyi  includea  humility.  Id  th«  cooacioaa  oreeence  of  G>-i  we  mail 
fad  oar  own  nothin^oaa  ;  the  exoxxl  n^  amallQea  of  oar  bnrf  tfa  of  1.  •\  "  We  are 
■trsogers  bdbre  thee  and  Kijournera,"  etc ;  onr  unworthinesi  to  do  anjthi;  ;;  ftr  the 
hotj  and  cternai  Coa,  **  Who  am  I,"  etc?  The  mom  of  our  own  Ihm^  it':: .  and  ill 
dewrt  ii  €••  of  thoae  marka  of  genuineoeaa  which  wo  ahoald  aee  wita  uOuX^tioo  ia 
outmItw  aod  otkara,  the  abaeooe  of  which  may  well  lead  oa  to  ask  Mriooa  qaeatlooa  ■• 
to  tha  fnoaiooDcaa  of  oar  piety. 

III.  That  it  OTrr.Ea  itsklf  nr  ADoaATTOif.  (Vera.  11, 12,)  Th^re  are  ao  aotlg 
word*  in  which  human  reverence  haa  found  exjTc&sion  befnro  the  Divine  Sorerelga 
than  th'ae.  Wo  do  not  care  to  analyie  them  ;  we  oae  them ;  we  take  them  oo  to  oar 
own  lip*  aa  we  find  them;  they  perfectly  Toice  our  own  hoarta*  homago.  All  loj 
before  Otvi  ahmild  be  profoaoalj  rererential,  and  here  David  gives  it  dmple  bol 
admimhlo  utteranoei 

IV.  That  it  Mxnrssrs  itsklv  n  TBAyKFOimo,  and  in  thankful  acknowtodflBOift 
fvera.  10, 13,16,20X  D^vid  himself  "before  all  the  con-regali  .n"  (ver.  10).and  tMal 
hi»  drsire  all  the  oongregatioD  itMK,  "ble«ji€<i  the  Lord  Go<i  of  their  fathers"  (ver.  20);  ha 
and  the_\  thanked  and  praiaed  him  (ver.  13).  David  fre».'ly  and  frankly  ackiiowlc<!goti  that. 
In  giving  to  Ood,  they  were  bat  presvi  tirg  to  him  tt  at  wiiich  wa*  hi*  own:  "Of  thioo 
own  hare  we  given  thee"  (ver.  14).  When  we  contribute  to  the  cauM  of  G  ^i  we  ahoald 
bear  in  mind  that  G<<1  clnim<i  all  that  we  have;  that  at  any  time  he  omv  bepiaaaed  to 
reaun.e  it ;  that  we  do  1  ut  willingly  make  over  to  some  special  work  of  hla  that  whkk 
ha  baa  entmat*!  to  ua  for  hia  glory  and  the  well-being  of  his  childr-n. 

▼.  Tbat  rr  mroe  Aim>R  room  fob  pratkb.  {Yen.  18,  19.)  In  the  midst  of  oar 
paUtude  and  Joy  we  remember  our  de;<'n>1once  on  Ood.  And  this  la  no  jarring  nota| 
It  doea  not  anywiM  detract  from  our  thank fulnrsa  or  our  ghidneaa  of  heart.  Lot  praiM 
dways  poM  into  prayer,  both  for  ourselvea  and  (ns  here)  for  oth'-m,  and  espadaliy  far 
tbon  »D(«e  youth  or  other  inaufficieocy  makea  them  to  be  peculiarly  ia  iwed  of  help 
■OB  abore. 

TI-  That  it  rmm  ni  oovRBcaiTnm  awd  onujunrioir.  (Vera.  21,  22.)  The  wholo 
•caoc  ended  in  bumf  ffforingn  end  peace  o!T  ringa,  in  nacrifico  and  aacred  Tativity.  Oar 
platy  find*  ita  worthl.xt  expre«rion  in  devoting  ouraalvea  and  our  imlwtancp  to  the 
eaoM  4nd  kingdom  of  Chhat,  and  alio  ia  commanioo  with  oor  Lord  and  with  ooa 
another.--0. 

Tera.  22 — SO.— /)aW<f  an/f  SfJfmumt  eontnui.  "They  made  Solomon  th«»  am  at 
Pavid  kiiig"  (xfT.  22).  "Tl.on  S-  !  mon  eat  on  thw  thmne  .  .  .  Inaiml  of  pA^id  hla 
father"  (vrr.  L^).     "And  iXivid  .iird  in   a  p  '  ...  and   Bolonvxi  hi«  -on 

rei /ned  in  hia  atead  "  (ver.  2^).    Wo  have  our  t  !  to  the  rrap-ctlv*  virtue* 

f^llr-  1  -  -  -■'^  ^-,,1  (nn,  and  thn  cninpu.uivo  v»,  »  .f  their  life  and  nign.  In 
fftt^"^  n  U)  cnmi*ri»on,  but  in  oihera  to  c«ntri»t,     IV>th  were  (1) 

king*  .  . .        ,  .  y^)  (irrvAn'ft  of  Jehovah  ;  (3)  wrtera  of  in«p4red  and  louaoftAl 

Htrralvra.  But  we  are  moro  «trii'  k  with  the  onntrM'a  th\n  the  likeoaaaao  bttvMB  Iha 
two.     We  g»tKer  from  a  anrvry  of  th<^ir  live*  and  p<»bllr  mrt^r*— 

I.  That  tub  a^n  a^n  this  nroixxixn  or  *  onfr«K  m  i»"T  alwatb  AMVMIOMn 
tWrmtrM,  Who  ovil  I  h»T  .  .  r^  that  of  the  •h.-pierd  lad  of  IVthleban  ll  VOoM 
U  wnf-n.  "  He  dl  d  full  hre.  and  hwior.r  "  (vrr.  2-'^);  that  a  prophet  ol  iko 

Ixird   »..|Id  writ«  of  "  )  >  d  hi«  might"  (vmi.  2'.».  ;t<))  ?     H«  J"*'!   waa  aa 

Mrrii  1  ■  -  -n"  :  from  a  ah-  -  |.«<.anie  a  tirtoTotn  o  mt-Atant,  a  l<-  ^   Nwid 

o^  m     .  !   •  km,:  tt  a  ti..-.  I  nnarrh  of  th«  Ui>d,  the  aoverrisjn   -  !    h  a 

•BonUy  u>  tiM  folMM  af  lia  damiaiga,  aad  iaipriaeid  oa  It  tka  kova  uf  iU«  Uw  of  iIm 


cu,  XXIX.  1— 30.J    TUB  FIR&T   BOOK    OJf   Tllii  CUUUM  lCLt&  iiJ 

Lord.  SulomoQ  ^^>iQ  (lU  course  as  the  cboaeo  heir  of  the  )^.!u\od  ki:  /,  "  uxv'  .  tic«l 
exu.^*<iiu,4ly  I"  "-'»i-'  »it;ht  of  un  larael,"  clc  (T<-r.  2'>),  rixciv.u^  iLc  »L.ljict  ou  oi  all 
wiihia  the  ku.^Juia,  fiom  the  cuud  Uj  lli'  y  (vcr.  'J4);  L«  eodcd  his 


with  Qo  littlo  (liAaitpruval  lU  the  hvartt  uf  :.  i*jiieiit<->i  bis  •(lintaal  dcCtelkm, 

aiid  Mitb  Du  little  ah' liAltuu  on  the  pan  ul   i..'^  uixmuI 

hiji  magniticeuc*-.     Let  Da  ret^ard  the  lu^Uj  aa  li.  .wd  aud 

deattoed  fur  rank  and  puwcr ;  Ici  thoae  who  are  i'jL..:-'>i  uv  l< na  nuu  circutnUaUMM 
remember  that  there  ia  a  duwuward  aa  well  aa  au  upward  path  la  Mitaaliua  aad 
iutlueDoe. 

IL  That  bbiluanck  u  vorra  unui  a  oompahisom  with  aouD  wokth.  Uarid'a 
rei^n  wuiild  O!  '  "  'I  '•'i'''i  that  of  bit  aoD  ia  reaped  uf  biilli^H:/.  Ilia  paWra,  hia 
retiiiue,  bin  t  iucr,  bU  nary,  the  outWiUd  taaodcura  of  bta  rcigo,  war* 

but  ali^lit  ai.  . -...:    lU    oun:  .iri-^jii  with    tlitj<ie  of  ^vtomoO.      Hut  thi-  o  iitriUj- 

tiuD  ul  1  uvi  1  to  Uie  uuity,  c-  :!i,  mural  exodleucj  • 

waa  iiiiiiiea^unibly  greater  t  .    .  aua.     In  all  that  u  u> 

look  back  u(<uu  at  the  cud  ul  liie  ur  Imiu  the  '  ulii.r  itidc  the  rivar,"  Dar^u'a  ^>j€K  aaa 
letter  aud  uublcr  far.  Far  more  to  bu  dt-siruai  the  hfe  ihui  a>l<ia  to  the  virtue,  $;  •!'.  dc^mi, 
airength,  8ta>>ilitjr  of  tbu  commuoity  than  the  ooa  which  tl.>h«.-«  beama  <  ^« 

that  Cade  with  tlie  {Ki!»>iii;;  day.     iicitcr  far  than  any  auiuunt  of  "  roral  .  la 

the  intluL-ucv  fur  gu"-:  which  liTea  iu  buuian  tn-aria  when  oun  are  ctJl  ia  diMtu,  aui 
which  telU  uD  huiuaii  hvea  when  oun  are  clotM.\l  fur  ever. 

111.     1  UAT  PAbblNU  lyOUNfilKlENCT  U  UUH  TO  BK  UUKAUED  TIIAK  OOTmrUOOB  OaOLai^ 

We  slid  luuk  back  with  unk-igULd  rigrui  on  the  laiuti.ui'lu  inn  ti  i  trnri—  of  Darid; 
but  these  were  bitterly  ru|H!uted  uf,  and  heartily  r«.]  '  :  ^ *• 

givea  by  G>d.    UDiiiea>unibly  wort>ewas  the  ste.uly  h;  h 

took  him  duwD  fruin  the  lici^lit4  of  buliiicM  tu  the  doe(>  luui  m  tj  y-MJot  ut  uu^iu.iocaa 
and  vix.  Be&t  ui  all,  the  day  wheivia  the  auo  ahines  aereoaly  froia  nwwTifa^  tiU 
ereuing ;  but  better  far  the  day  on  which  the  atorm  awerpa  swiftly  by  and  karea  tba 
heavemt  clear,  than  iliat  which  be^iu^i  with  a  brilliant  iiioruiug,  but  {«&■>«•  tutu  a 
cluuded  Duoo,  iiu<l  t-ndt  iu  a  atariesjt,  drenching  night.  btruauuu^y  azid  (Atieoti/ 
shuuld  we  strive  a^.iinst  "  the  one  d.irk  hour  which  brings  rciDorMt  for  that  ka^oa 
a  luiiir.  <!e>  i>  shaduw  un  the  |«th  of  hfe;  but  with  still  more  devout  aitd  detarxbioed 
ei  t  we  conU-ud  against  "the  sin  that  burns  into  the  Uoud,"  fcir  it  b  ihaA 

wi.  s  our  dc&tiuy,  whicii  "  will  brand  us  afur  uf  whose  told  we  be." 

iV.    iUAT    DiVUiB    WLhXMM    18    LOTIKU   TUAK    UUMAN    tntri'ESCB,  and    th*   SSTTtce   uf 

example  than  that  oi  jMiiuful  warning.  Sulumon's  wriii..^5  arc  net  without  ataoy 
paiMgBS  of  sacred  iinpurt,  but  the  stntiu  of  them  ia  rather  i.  uuan  thau  Uiviae.  Tliej 
teach  oa  mther  bow  to  adjust  uurselTea  to  our  human  rehilu>u«  tl.au  i^jw  to  *b«de  la 
the  favour  and  riso  tu  the  retieniblaneo  of  Oud.  But  Dtivid's  iavalm«  bokr  th*  ataik  uf 
a  DiTiDc  hand  ;  they  bn  atiie  thri>u  .hunt  tliu  inspiratiuo  uf  (ivd  ;  ihey  take  us  up  to 
the  th  rune  uf  the  heavenly  King;  thoy  help  us  toward  the  puaswioo  of  hii  lilrsnssa 
Solumuu,  in  his  muat  fik-ciuuling  wurk  (EccKvia^tea),  warns  hu  readers  fron  lb*  |«niuua 
snare  by  reouunting  his  uwu  sad  experit-noea.  He  says  to  us  outinually,  **  IW  itui  a*  I 
was;  shun  the  patti  1  trud,  tlist  you  vbara  not  the  (ate  1  sutler.**  But  LVsvtd,  id  hia 
Immortal  songs,  invitee  his  readers  to  accompanj/  Aim  Mlm.g  th*  path  of  Uts,  tu  rvaurt 
with  bim  to  Uie  thrum-  uf  gr.tc^' ;  bu  j^jurs  uut  uf  a  T  U  heart  th*  derotkm,  giaUiud*, 
and  sacn-d  joy  uf  which  bis  {j>>K'ea  are  full,  and  say*  fur  *T«r  lo  the  Ooiab  of  Gud, 
"  Walk  wiiii  me  lu  tbe  way  of  MiMiuui,  liiiuk  with  tu*  th*  wat*fs  I'f  life ;  let  as  lar- 
take,  tu^e:hor,  the  truth  win.  :>  w  ^^.^".^r  than  l.oucy  and  th*  bon*,\cv'aih;  let  tm  ^ibar, 
tugeiher,  the  heaveoly  tro  .  will  make  richer   than  Iba  &n*  guid  uf  earth, 

which  will  make  '  rich  tuw.i  ren  rich  for  everuKira*— O. 

V«t.  1 — 6. — Davuf$furtkrT  •■Urtm  to  th«  oonjrfgattmk.  David  givea  aa  aiiiliMlliia 
at  tbe  coniniencement  of  this  chapter  why  he  huaaatf  kad  prspaiwd  ao  moeli  for  th* 
huua*  uf  Oud.  VIZ.  that  S«ji»mun  buiisrlf  waa  as  yat  jvnnt  aad  t*od*r,  and  tba  work 
was  grvat.  But  David  assign*  ths  trua  rasson  why  the  work  was  great,  via.  that  tb* 
bouse  waa  "  not  lor  man,  hut  for  th*  Lord  Oud."  It  is  trur  tha:  iho  1k>u«  wa«  a 
great  one,  and  that  the  wurk  was  grea*.  in  a  nmimnU  putut  U  view.  Uut  all  suck 
thoughts  are  lust  or  aink  behind  that  which  aloa*  Biaka*  aarthing  great — ih*  Lurd 


454  IBB  riRST   BOOK  OF  THE  CnRQNICIJ&    {m.  zxix.  1—30 

0^  Tlu-ro  arv  two  wati  of  «tim»tin(t  KrmtnrsH — on«  thit  irtHVr^  th«  mer*  oni- 
wmrd  Mn«^,  anU  oo«  UmI  kx>ka  kt  0>wi.  It  n>«y  b«  ihAt  th«  bui!>l  z  u  onlv  a  but, 
but  if  it  i«  fe  fiU  Lord  It  U  lnfinit«l7  gmtar  ihAn  the  gnuMlest  buiUiof  tTcc 
•racUd  bj  th«  «rt  of  maa.  And  becAOM  it  wm  for  tb«  Lord,  David  bad  prapand  Cor 
U  **  with  all  bla  mi^hL"  It  U  tbU  moUT*  which  gire«  power  aod  atraoeth  aod  dallfbt 
and  iinmnlDMi  to  all  work.  I'ot  It  waa  Dot  only  aa  a  kin^  \>%r\d  had  ihna  nvpand. 
In  thia  world  omd  maj  fcpAratfl  the  office  from  the  rrraoo  ;  but  oot  ao  lo  the  kinitdciCD 
of  God.  Ood'a  daima  oo  men  ara  not  onlj  offidai  but  pcraooal ;  itoi  ot>lT  m  klni;*, 
but  M  Giriatiaa  men.  Darid  had  prepared  ao  much  f»ee  rer.  2)  aa  laracl  a  kiofc,  but 
bo  bad  alM>  prrpared  ao  much  of  "  liia  own  proper  gooa  **  (ace  Ter.  Z).  A  minister  <>f 
Cttr^t  has  Dot  oolj  to  walk  worthj  of  hia  TocatioD  aa  a  minister,  but  alao  aa  a  man  ; 
-n  the  ptilrit  and  pah.<b,  but  aa  a  man  io  all  the  t>nTate  relatiooa  of  Ufei. 
i  1  IM  bi.>th  of  thoae  relAtiona  to  the  hnuM  of  Q"d,  he  can  oovr  make  bia 

a,  ,•  w  Uj  u-.hcr*.    He  haa  act  tho  example  :  who  will  follow  it?    "  Who  t*ien  la  willing 
Xo  consecrate  hia  acnrice  this  day  unto  tho  Lord?"    "Thoae  things  which  jro  have 
d,  and  rccciTeii,  and  beard,  and   aeeo    la  mo,  do**(t'tiil.  ir.  9),      And 
^  is  simply  to  "  fill  the  hand  "  (see  mjuvin).        "  He  haa  hia  hands  full  "  is 
a  imi   ;.,.r  saying.     Yea;  it  is  errry  faculty  of  the  man — body,  soul,  and  apirit  taken 
up  with  the  Lord  aod  his  work.     No  room  for  anything;  else     Not  aTtn  a  graio  mora 
r.,^  «> ..  ..^r^,\  hold.     "To  me  to  litM  is  Christ."     All  our  secular  work  dooa  to  kim, 
•  comes  transitl::  rod.     And  this  ia  not  for  to-morrvw.    It  ia  "lAu  dajf.'    God 
a..*„  ;„.  .:  now.     Two  of  Ck'd'a  re^^uiremonts  there  are  which  admit  of  no  to  ir.  rrow. 
Una  ia  the  aalvati  >n  of  the  soul  :   "  Xow  is  the  acc>^pted  time;   now  /  ol 

aalTation.*    Anot't,cr  iacons»-cration — ddiication  to  0<id  :  "  ff'AeCArnsu  u  i       ,  n»^ 

crate  his  aerrico  OiU  day  unto  the  Lord?"  It  ia  not  ao  much  a  comwtamd  aaaa  aiiii— f. 
It  moiit  O'me  from  the  htari  or~\t  caonot  be  accept*  d.  "  Whom  ahall  I  aand,  and 
wbo  will  go  for  us  ?  "  (Isa.  vi.)  ia  made  to  the  htart  of  the  priphet.  That  heart  bad 
'  aoeo  the  King,"  and  out  of  the  fulnesa  of  a  I  >ve  that  had  {x^notratcd  its  inmost  recoaaaa 
tt  exclaimed,  "  Here  am  I,  Lord ;  rend  me."  So  it  wa.«  here.  All  the  prineoa  aod 
rvlars  and  congrr^.\t:on  of  UrAcl  rcjtpr.-lcd  to  this  a;  poal  from  one  whom  they  loTed, 
and  offered  largely  aod  **  willingly."  No  wonder  all  was  joy.  llie  king,  the  princva, 
tbo  congregation,  were  oTcrflowing  with  joy.  It  was  the  resj^tnae  of  a  **  perfect  heart,* 
a  traa,  wbKolohearted,  joyoua  surrender  of  thcmsclvca  and  a!  '     1  to  the  I/od. 

This  is  the  si^rin^  <>f  all  real  joy.     It  ia  nowhere  else — an  u:  \\  surreodar  ol 

Uea  and  all  wo  hare  to  him  **  who  lored  oa  and  gave  him.seii  lor  ua." — W. 


▼era.  10 — 24.  —  />art'ra  prayer  mmd  Utuing.  Id  thia  bleaalDg  wa  obeerre  bow  erory- 
ihinj  II  fc.-  :it*«.i  to  Q'ld — greatneoa,  power,  glory,  victory,  majeatj,  ricbaa,  bono.;r,  the 
kiiijj'i'm  ;  a.i  are  his  and  frvmi  him.  What  an  exalted  ri*'-"  •■'  0-<  ««  K-'r-  i  And  there 
fullowa  that  which  alwaya  fo'dowa  oo  man's  aida^  ** bar.  ^.     O^^^i 

greatneaa  bows  down  tha  auul  in  coosciotia  litlleoaaiL   IFiia:^     .:^  irnera;* 

owdars  a"  abadow"  and  "  none  abiding."   In  ordar,  tbao,  to  be  hu  'uld  erar 

bave  (ixl'a  graatnena  and  Oud's  grace  tilling  tba  »oul.      Ti>o  rvr>  ^  :%Qd  tbara 

ia  no  rrM>m  l>f  the  creature  but  in  the  dust.     Dav  i  ona  for  tba 

I*,  i!"  '.r.  1-)  urd  one  for  So.,  i^on  (rer.  19X      J  rcgatklO,  tbal 

1 1  1  tf-x  in  tliis  frame  of  hmrt,  «  .  wbola-bcarlad 

i.  "^  A".  \  all  thrr  h-td  to  bim  .  a  xrta  might  ba 

I        '    looaon  be  )  ''^  him  an 

n#«awoal<l  t»  to  O^iJ 

*  V  tby  tcauuiuui  .  am)  to  da 

•  »  '  pafakoa  far  lb*  aile  pr»- 
Tw;  Mj."  .  '.  4  ■  ■  ■  "  .  '  '.  and 
Vm  mwk  r  \  Iba 
I«vti.                                                                                       '.  •»')  w  la 

t>.  •  .«*Qdrafna,a.<w. -a^ad 

■U  poo.l    Tbaa  aadad  tba  mm' 

tfai.  ....,--.-..,-.*.  .dn««."    Tbaaa  ara  mnt  Um 

•BMdti^  and  t<v«re  MTer  wdl  ba)o/  «  <d  vitiM«t  tbaa.— W. 


OH.  XXIX.  1—30.]    THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  Tll£  CUIIOKICLES.  40 

Verfc  28— 30.— Z)atre/'i 'i^jM.     O  ■  '     •  ,         .     .      .       ..  ^^ 

forty  yearn,  viz.  »«vcli  y-  ir»  .w\  a  '  -  lu 

JeruMlem.     Ai.«i  tli'-  S;  irit  of  U  *i  »•■.  .  »jc.'* 

M«D7  ao  a^te  is  "  oM,"  I.  i  not  **  Rnwi."  ti.r   i.'-i 

life,  aod  Qui  leU  th      -    •        ■    •   : ,,  a 

are  aliorc.     Tbi-re  it  .••\ 

atooe.     'I'bej  Dwtl  :.  ,.  n* 

Oontnut  to  ibe  ful-<>:ii<-  '  :v 

bave  aburt  records.      "  > 

of  such  a  inaii  !     Yea  ;  for  it  is  the 

life  ia  tbe  cb<tr.ictcr  of  the  mAO,  w 

days,  ricbis,  ainl  botiour."  all  «or(l. 

•re  only  "  full  **  wbco  ibua  UM*1. 

u»— days  of  wbtch  an  unaceu  bai>d  . 

givean  acoi'.nt  to  liud !      It  is  uiti 

oTcr  biin."     Thfrc  >*-:••  "iri.ca''of  »  rr^A  s.A  "  i:....i"  i^i 

tiinea  of  rest,  tiin  -         .*    iknau  and  times  of  sln-u.th;  b  . 

tliero  are  no  empty  •:  .\i»,     Tliey  were  full   boc^uac  Oul  was  lo  ti,- •j,      i:-  n. 

all  tbe  cbftogea  attd  cuaooea  of  tbis  m<>rtal  lifa  may  aucb  be  our  dayal — W. 


V«r.  3. — Pennnal  $aeriJU»  for  QoS*  mrvif.     It  ia  A  Tery  euy  tbi-  sa  ta 

reoignise  and  admit  tbat  j«.t>jile  should  jjire  uf  •'  ■  '  -  •'   •  ~      .  <  -  f.    ■■  i .  i 

it  ia  M  easy  a  tbiii;;  to  ur^o  other  iivi>i  le  todu  : 
God'a  arrrice.  Hut  it  is  ucTrr  f.  r  •  >^  —  :. 
matter,  to  make  our  own  pt-r-  .  >d  to  ta!. 

religious  ;:ifls  and  works.    Pn-'  .-.    .:.!;■  .    . 

is  d<-cl'ircd.     He  asktil  no  m.iii  to  <:  >  wti.ti   :  ho 

Would  even,  by  hi>  '<\s  \  r»  r-      il  -  i.  r  tici-«,  bt-  th« 

etuniple  of  bi^  ;ii4  ibein 

fritisticd  bis  c>  .  T"   t'r  f  ■.         . 

wealtii  wl      :•  ^s  ^'  l-d  lo  Li»  ^  Wo  *ri 

liberal  w.i      t  •  :  -  mofiHy  ,.r  -j^y       I>j 

Cost  no  i«-rv  :.  I.  .        ;     . 

own  dcvol.   :i  .k :.  ;   .     ('.  « 

his  own    |>fri».iual   and    JTiv  .to    j    •  ;«r  y.        l:  U*c 

greatest  care ;  tbe  guM  was  thiit  of  ( ){iii  r,  e    '  .  th« 

amount  was  thne  tl.>  u  and  UtKtils  of  i^olU.an  :    '  '  .c. 

L   A    MAS    HAS    WHAT    UK    MAT    CALL    Utlt    "'   ws     . 
■   •,   aiid   that    wl:    • 
It   is  ot{UAlly    : 

!  el  tbat  sxiue  -  ^^  . 

o!  sixial  (uur.i  .'•  a* 

•  wiitietbini;  ou  :  _  1? 

IS  raougttiaed  in  tbe  c 
i^ious  *i>!tc:un:  n  mai.  - 
:•  under  t  tie  ouotrvl  oi  ' 

.-i;-i^  the  r  '  >  atliidtngoo  i. 

K  THAT  A  hahIi  oiAaacnta  oaix* 
<-atiiiMa  oiher  tbaa  b«  t*.     He 
:i«nHH  ipJeni  In  voUof  aw«y 
cr  b*  abown  *  iate«r»bU 

IS  oo«  at  tbe  hiaf  l«ata 

«  1    .  i.  .  '  'V  .r  •c^toiii.'i-.vM  m;  o(b«rs 

»;•"•/  t,.i-v/'..  al{;vocv;  yci  otWv  «w« 

Oi"'  •IB...)!  may  b*.  th*  powrr  ^4 

tl"^  '  (arpa/jr,  aud  revaal  u-.wxt  «f»m  and 

«««*-<    -  ' ■     Ks  «f  a  maa'a  aature  bj  ftvirg  t« 

aim  a  g('  ''<  trust  "  uf  bia  uwu  (^vt^r  gi^Ai." 


tbat  we  r 
•otrustoil 

the  V     • 

••pn: 

UlC 

ami  1 
Ih'a  lor  It 

Prvaslb.. 
puaaessioij,  *ud 
IL  It  ta  IM 

BXnUCMtoM.       I 
la  r«voaled  In 

Kit 
Rri.< 

4M 


TDE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLFa.    [oi.  xx«.l-M 


IIL  Iw  cn!nntcTio5  wmi  rr,  m*  uojoKxn  momnoir  aim  m  raTEUcvr  tsvtixoa. 
lo  th««r  iIajji,  whrn  \vr.\I(h  t«  m  fU'ilpolj  acquired,  w«  »««  too  often  rclipout  n>«n 
fail,  «n<i  Uvimtw  in<l  tT  r>M)t  im-i  wurlillr.  Kew  c«a  sUO'l  th«  IncrcoM  of  ricbcc  Few, 
lo«l«>i.  rartj  to  j>r.\jr  Agur'n  pr.xjrr.  When  mm  make  ni<>oer,  the  impulac  that  fl^«»s 
into  «  {<v«.«ion  U  lo  k*^p  it  /mrn  G"i,  Ami  krep  lU  nae  to  omt'i  mi/.  And  wh^t  Ood 
•  ^Uh  abould  be  lo  cootecrmted  to  his  acnrice  that  it  may 

,  Ag$  joQ  fai  tmptdal  jtmr  **  own  proper  good  "  ? — tL  T. 


heli>  l«>  krrp  iho  m 
Aii^al— How  wi 


My  daft  are  awii'tvr 
I  away  a<«  t' 
\n  a  wen 

■  V."    1 1ll  T'    :*,  r.  \ 

•  r)  o(  th«'  oMcii  :       4 

i'h  Aod  w^arati  :.,  '•' 

kI  etrnul  hoprn   •  .  »t 

'    '•   •    »  '■  "1  iilion   oi 

which   w« 

•    a  xt*  w'l.trt 


Vet'.  IS. — V«ii  hut  n  ix^ioumfr.  iVfore  "  life  and  immortality  "  Ha«i  b«  en  "  broas(ht  lo 
light,*  th«  brwvity  of  hiah's  lif*'  on  the  earth  veema  to  hare  cau.<r<l  much  dUtrrM,  errn 
to  gwily  iK^^jJ*.  There  is  a  wailing  t.-n  i\V.  it  nrv^.r  of  the  Old  Tentaincnt  rcfemHwa 
to  abort  life  and  nm<>  s<>!<».<«  di^th  '  n  a<lvaDce  of  the  d«apttiruig«  of 

the  p<Ht>n,  who  crioi  after  his  ;n  .  vale,  jctemvn  tiI*?!"*     A  fo* 

qwcimens  may  be  cireo.   **  For  «  y.;.r  UtV  ?    Ii  i*  even  a  v  >  •.  appraretb 

far  a  littl'- lime,  and  ihen  ran-:.  ^y**     "All  ficsh  is  fcra.*?,  goailincss 

there«if  i«  »»  the  flower  of  the  field ;   iho  {craft*  withrri  tii,  the  fl.iwer  ladclh,  bccanw  the 
Siiril  of  the  Ix<d  Mowcth  »yon  it  :  iurrly   th<'  p"!  h^  ia  prajw, 
than  a  p^^t :  they  flfo  a^ay.  they  ae*  no  C'i«>l.   Th  1 

••  the  iaj:lo  that  ha»;rth  to  the  prey."   "  My  d^ya  nr 
are  »p<'nt  without  h<«|ic."    "  Let  me  aknic;  Tt  my 
another  didc  to  the(>.«i  Toatament  reprcsentatioiis. 
iaoke«l  away  from  swift  j«»sin/  I  *■-  -•  ■       •     • 
Um  undutnsn'^C  utaMlity  of  thn  ev 

real  ujion   hia  (jrACJoua  j>rovi.-»i  >ns  rt..  .   ,  .     ..       .  '   '• 

preaent  being,  not  for  ua  men  Q(^lr,  but  al»i  for  all  th 
luiTe  tod«>.     All  nttiirc  (<'ll.<i  of  chanrc  and  [aasin^;  a  < 
whiles  mod  then  they  ranish  away.     The  winter  snow  {.\ 
pority — myatic,  wo«dcrful — over  all  the  land  ;  but  aoon   ;'. 
away.      The  apnng  flowers  that  come,  res|<»nMve  to  th»'  lo ^ 
hna(h,  are  no  fMgiio,and  th'^y  stay  with  u«  hut  such  a  little  : 
Thr  •nmmer  Mi>-^*"m»  mn  tii  ly  and  stand  thick  over  the  grvniiKi,  and 
with  their  d-rp  >ich  oilourii.g;  and  yet  they  loo  wither  and  dmo-> 
The  autumn  fruiu  cluster  oo  the  tre<?  bran,  ho*,  and  grow  hii:,  «• 
bloom  of  ri|«iM»a  ;  hut  they  too  an^  phicked  in  du"  »oa.*on,  and   ; 
drew  of  raried  KafajC"  i«  aoon  etripi»  I  off  by  the  wild  wi'  1 
|«aTca  cling  long  to  the  oulnvst  K  >  .:h«,  but  by-atui-hv  evr 
Down  erery  ch-umel  of  the  hillside  are  home  the  cr  •.ml  ' 
Laatin;;  l.illa,"  aa  we  call  them.  ihAl  are.  novertliiM-^.  i 
ua  la  af^aking  of  chan^  and  dee.iy.     The  wri'in^  i»  >.:i   wv 
p^ak,  on  th«'  ol<l  tow-r  and  the  ivietl  wall,  the  tl->*i:i  •  «n-ain 
'  Ilrre  ia  no  rcaU*     Man  and  hia  world  are  but  aijo.rncra. 
BritonV.  figure  of  man'a  hticf   life  aa  a   birl,  coming  out 
lhn>M;h    he  lighu-'i   '      '  ^  •  "ir  oul  int«>  tie  dark  «'^         '•  ' 
fidlowitK  loinU  ;—  ■  of  man 'a  life  o:i  th 

I.  Make  aaaiot*  ...-  ..nt.     Ita  T..ir<i  la,  " 

do  It  with  thv  minhL"     Itaaya:   1.   Wiat  haa  to 
What  h**  to  be  d  ne  mi«t  be  done  mrnrtily.     ^.     v 
an  much  h*«  U>  i*  ac  t.tnf  li*hc»l,  we  ii'-ol  m 

II  Oi/iRtri  THK  rvTtaa.     By  giv.n^  aa  t 
v«  are  to  at  ay. 

III  Skt  TUB  niKaitjrT  Airp  TUB  rtrrrait  nr  R-ntrr  a«T.*T: 

we  «  f  tt>m9  impar*amt  ptirptpw 

k»n,'  .    trmAj  for  ih"  ]•'"  «!  y  ^"f 

Si.o^Hi  we  t>>«n,  aa  <) 
•while  ••  the  atratigar  w . 

to  our  bearta  the  ouoricUou  iha;  wc  arc  ^>,-^-u   u'  J  ''  mnj. — li.  i, 


t  .0 

All 


of 


U  the  kom*  when 
■  i  n«  tbal 

r   I.  »»Jf 


17.— TV 


^  tkt 


Ilaat 


CB.  xxo.  1— 30.]    THE  7IBST  BOOK  07  THE  CHBOHIOLn  4S7 

It  ii  »  c^  ^  of  Ikrid  UiAt  h«  ouikM  ooiutaot  appad  to  bU  eomadou 

and  exi-  >■  n  I>ivin«>  ftrcAptanc*  (or  hia  »ii%ctrUy  umI   uprightlKMi. 

coufiicU  will.  I       '  i       >  I  CMiDot  ba  »ooei>toJ  fur  at. 

telffUA  wn  it  i  '.km.   We  Lave  often  to  U', 

words  get  a  at  lUii  inea:.  tlMtn,  thrugcli  ui'ir 

•xprcuiuD  of  t  ..ooa  aod  creed*.    .  a  maj  be  MUB  ftwi. 

ftttoe,  la      ^ ■  ,  tUntmL    Joubart  ■»;•,     iiii'  (rick  of  peraocityto;; 

fatal  K>  :  la  thaolr>fgr.*    Tba  warda  "  intc-^rity,"  "n.hteuu* 

sofliBreda;. .^    .  aiecJogiaus.aad  tbeir  lar.'cr  aud  iD<>reoofnpr«bcaiiv«  ti. 

almoat  lout  ai^ht  uf.     Darid  can  ttaod  before  G'«l,  ai>d  a|'|«al  tobk  panoaai 

oeaa,  and  aak  tu  be  Judged  by  lia  integritj.     Uur  Lord  i«  tbat  a  m*n  r 

riyktrnmsi'tu,  when  be  aaja,  "  Lxoept  jour  riEbteuUBO'  - 

oftbe  acnlea  aod  Phariacea.*  etc     Tbe  wurda  wiU  Dit 

Soicetimea  they  n.eao  right  kmtrttdiutt,  tincerity,  aod  show  ua  a  man  at  r.<Ar'.  cr    . 

uD  God  aod  virtu*.     At  oibar  timea  they  refer  lo  tliat  reoew»l  atale  luto  w   i:h  ■>     < 

Itroucbt  by  tbe  n  gcorrationa  of  tbe  Holy  Otioat.     lllualrata  tbe  first  of  tbeae  ' 

iiigs  fruiu  David'a  carei-r.     Tbia  greAt  Impreaaioa  bad  beeo  It-ft  oo  bim  fr- 

expt-rii-ncfa,  aud  t<>  it  h<-    ivea  utieraooa  aa  life  clfMn:  **  I  kuow  tbat  V 

in  upri'jhtnet*."   TLro  ;;   uil  bia carer r^-aare  in  b*ltiD^  m'>meot* — D. 

htarL     We  have  a  way  ul  aiieakiog  of  mt-o  aa  being  "  guud  at  Uutom.'     ii  *'j  i^y    :_^i 

aa  any  excuae  for  men'a  una,  wo  are  miaerably  aiMl  ahan.cfuUy  wrun^     If  we  aav  tt 

with  due  tvcogoitiuo  ol  buniao  frailty,  with  fitting  diaoeraxueoi  otf  b/e  a*  tbe  oooSkt  ot 

tlti  hnmao  will  awm  the  diaabiliiica  that  aurroooa  tbe  loaa,  tbeo  it  may  be  a  true  aad 

wortby  ex]»Ti»ioii.      Many  men  around  u»^yea,  ereo  we  ouraelvea — ■-  ■--■ ', 

"guud  at  )>  Hum."   Tbe  "dcaiie  of  our  autil  ia  to  tbe  Dirioe  Name."    \' 

indued,  »liu  have  come  in  at  tbe  gat«,  a'd  ri^ht  by  tbe  croaa,  cTio  if  u..w  ^  -^^  ^  v,v 

find  ua  wan<!cring  out  uf  the  way  iiit'>  By-ptttii  meadowa,  aod  aleeping  lo  arboaiii^  aad 

l<«ing  uur  rulla.     Darid's  ezain|>le  [«riiiit«  ua  to  real ixe  aid  r>  i- u-p  in     u-  on^iuua 

inti-^tnty  ;  nut  }>ri>udly,  in  any  way  of  ■elf-ouofideoce  or  ael:  ^ 

thankitil  no^i.itiuu  of  "grace  abuuudiii^**  to  uawani.     Va\ 

come  out  when  we  compare  bim  with  Ki  ^  Saul.     Saul  fa  !i>i  a.i' 

from  God,  becauae  bia  aim  were  m'lw  y  u-tU  ;   neitber  Lm  h  art  u 

wiib  Gud.     I>avid  atiimble>i,  but  he  did  not  utterly  fid! ;  Iwcauae,  iu  . 

waa  unly  forced  tu  cuUMMit  to  »in,  atxl  it  •(•rao);  back  to  (h>i  aa  aijo;  '. 

bodily  |«Miion  tt^at  held  it  down  wee  remuruL     Davnl  only  failed  in  '. 

Saul  failed  in  loth  tLe  budr  an<i  the  auulaphctea.    It  wood  have  Uii'D  b«  ' 

Samuel,  heart  aiid  life  )i.tdU>tii  Ahuwn.thrutu':. 

but  Gu*l  and  man  recot^uirc  the  accrptibleiu 

aome  faiUn;:*  of  Ufe.     i'Ut,  fruin  the  ChrijitiAn  »<..i 

that  ainoari/y,  which  ia  liccvptable  to  G  U,  ia  pn    • 

reiiewal ;  and  that  we  nil  ui<ii  to  '■ -       ' 

be  aaf  rujfit  and  krpt  riyht,  and  da:' 
•od  wholly  Au.— U.  T. 

Vtr.  28.— //oNOwrei  im  deaiX  hp   (lei  awut  -utm      Tl.  . 
David.    *«  Ho  did  in  a  r<>-d  old  age,  ; 
rcTerrot  love  vi  a  whule  uaiiun  ruuud  hi    , 

dial,  acourdiiig  lo  Juacphua,  at  the  a;:c  of  arTeoty.  ino  georrai  aeniituent  which 
forbade  intrrmeot  withu  the  babitattona  of  tv.en.  f^^xe  w»7  in  bla  aue,  a*  in  that  ot 
BaiuucL     He  wm  "  btiriMl  in  tbe  city  uf  I'a-.  .ch  he  ha 

own,  arid  «hich  c»".ld  cnly  be  hoix.ur.d.   i.  -.sntef  bt» 

W»v  ;  ieof  the  !  . 

iu  \>  .  ..f  .lud. 

ait. 

Ta' 

aalrni 

OMial  Ir: 

Wh''--  - 

Kn,  .  .  . 


468  THE   rraST   BOOK   OF   THE   CHRONICLES,    [on.  xxix.  1— Sa 

checkered  and  so  seriously  marred  with  wilfulness,  indulgence,  and  sin,  we  are  reminded 
of  Uie  lines  oftan  quoted  from  our  greatest  DAtional  poet — 

**The  evil  that  men  do  lirea  after  them; 
The  good  is  oft  interred  with  tbuir  bone*;* 

and  we  ask — Are  these  lines,  in  any  large  and  imi>ortant  sense,  true  ;  and  most  we  so 
invert  our  fixed  notions  as  to  adroit  that  the  gooii  in  our  lives  is  ti'iujx)r:iry  and  fading, 
while  the  evil  is  jiermaiient,  and  must  go  on,  with  its  mischicvnus  iidlucnces,  when  we 
have  {massed  away  ?  We  cannot  think  this.  What  is  true  abuut  men — i>i>i;cially  such 
public  men  as  David — may  be  stated  under  three  hea<lings. 

I.  Every  man's  life,  wuilk  beiso  lived,  is  subject  to  cbiticism.  W«  must 
all  accej't  ot  this  condition.  We  must  not  wonder  if  the  criticism  fin<ls  out  and  unduly 
magnifies  the  evil  that  may  be  in  us.  Though  often  a  source  of  much  bitterness  and 
trouble,  and  often  painfully  depressing  to  the  earnest  man,  it  is,  on  the  wliole,  healthy 
that  public  men  should  be  thus  exposed,  and  must  take  count  of  the  fact  that  their 
fellows  will  never  let  their  wrong-doings  or  wrong  teaching's  hide  away  or  work  in 
secret.     It  is  more  true  that  the  "  evil  of  a  man  "  lives  while  he  lives. 

II.  In  the  time  of  a  man'b  death  criticism  is  disarmed.  Such  a  time  has  a 
strange  calming  and  solemnizing  influenca  even  on  pt>lifical  and  theological  opponents. 
The  "other  party  "  will  write  sketches  of  the  dead  man's  life  without  a  trace  of  bitter- 
ness or  refer*  nee  to  a  disputed  topic.  Perhaps  this  was  never  more  strikin.;ly  illustrated 
than  at  the  death  of  the  good  Dean  Stanley.  Toucliingly  tender  and  beautitul  were  the 
references  made  to  him,  and  all  vied  in  saying  good  or  saying  nothing.  The  good,  not 
the  evii,  lived  after  him.  And  so  in  David's  death-time,  all  the  evil  and  the  enmity 
were  put  aside,  that  the  nation ^ight  do  homage  to  its  great  and  gixxi  king. 

III.  After  death  criticism  is  kindly.  By  common  consent  men  try  to  forget  the 
evil,  and  fix  their  thoughts  only  on  the  good.  Biographies  scarcely  even  hint  the  natural 
weaknesses,  the  stumblings,  or  the  stains.  Nay,  a  kind  of  glory-halo  gathers  round  the 
heroic  dead,  in  wliich  we  even  lo«e  sight  of  th«ir  infirmities  ;  and  ao  it  i«  the  good  in  a 
man  that  lives  after  him. 

Then  comes  the  question — Doea  our  homag«  In  death  to  a  man  neces.««rily  imply 
approval  of  his  career?  Yes;  it  does  of  his  career  as  a  who!'' — of  the  gnat  features  i>f 
it.  Though  this  must  be  admitt«d,  that  the  homage  ia  far  oftenar  rendered  to  gtniti* 
than  to  cJimr(uUr. — }L  X. 


HOmLETICAI.  INDEX 


TO 


TWP.  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

On  the  w»i/ile  Book — Chronicles 

On  the  First  Nine  Cliaptere— Genea- 
logies ...  ...  ••• 

A  Mighty  One      ... 

Oil  tlie  Genealo^cftl  Tables  of  the 
First  Six  Chuptera 

The  Mission  of  Scripture  Oenealogiea 

The  Two  Gr»>at  Race-H.  ada 

Nimrod,  the  First  Conqueror  ... 

The  DiTidcd  Karth  ...  «m 

Abraham's  Double  Name    ... 

The  Relations  of  Edom  and  Israel  ... 

Genealogies 

The  Genealogies  iu  Relation  to  Christ 

Tho  GeiieulogicB  in  Relation  to  the 
Church  and  the  World     ... 

Natural  and  Spintiml  Paternity 

The  Human  Race  ;  Unity  and  Division 

TIiOQgh  Transient,  not  Vain  ».. 

CHAPTER  IL 
The  Hainan  Family  ...  m» 

A  Transgressor  and  Troubler  ••. 

The  Familit!S  of  the  Scribes  m* 

Jacob — Israel 

Dirine  Ju<lgmpnt  on  IndiTidual  Sin 
Sinners  are  Trouhlers 
L«8*»ons  from  the  Story  of  Boas 
The  Chanu'ter  of  Jiss© 
Artistic      GifU      finding      RtliK'ious 

Spheres 
Tho  Prowe.-4S  of  Jair 
Tbi<  Misi«i'<n  of  the  Kenit«s 


TAOm 

6 

7 

7 

8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
IS 
IS 
14 
14 

15 
16 
17 
17 


24 
24 
25 
26 

rz 

28 
89 
29 

SO 

SI 


CHAPTER  m. 

THKin  '*«• 

Checkered  Life     ...             ...             ...  36 

The  Bcflt  Rewards  of  Pi.  ty,  eic.        ...  37 

Genealogy  of  Israel's  Royal  Housthold  :« 
The  Kings  of  the  Royal  Line—  Datid 
an<l  Solomon :  the  Leasons  of  their 

Lirea  ...             ...             ...             ...  38 

Kings  of  the  Royal  Line — Ze<^ltkiah  ; 

the  I.«Mon  of  liid  Life     ...             ...  39 

Dftvi<i's  Double  R«  ign         ...             ...  39 

Review  of  tho  Kings            ...              ...  40 

The  Builder  of  the  Sw»Dd  Temple  ...  41 

CHAPTER  IV. 

A  Uniqne  Instann.*  of  the  Beneficent 
Disappointmi-nts  of  Human  Suffer- 

ing'tt  Cry             ...             ...             ...  47 

An   Example  of  Earnest   Prayer   for 

Earthly  Things,  to  be  ImiUted     ...  iA 

Tho  Prayer  for  tho  Hand    ...             ...  50 

The  Prayer  of  ¥icU)ry  ov.  r  Evil       ...  51 
The  Gracious  Benifaitj  c/  Answer  to 

Prayer                ...            m*            ...  52 

Jabcx       ...  54.63 

Weavers,  Husbandmen,  and  Poitera  54 

Dwellings  and  Genealogies                 ...  55 

"  Princes  in  their  Families "               ...  55 

'•  Fnt  TiiHture "     ...             ...             ...  56 

A  Model  Prayer    ...  ...  56.  60,  C5 

Othneil's  Adventure ;  or,  the  Impulse 

of  Promist^  R4'war\ls        m.             ...  57 

The  Dignity  of  all  Work      ...             «,  58 

Might  and  Right                  .^            ^  bi* 

food's  Wsys  with  Amalek  ...             ...  M 


rsvrx. 


A  Ufeuattol. 

OvorrU  Tnitlu  1i>^m  ll^  Owwalogirml 

T*l>l<<«              ...           >..           ...  a 

J»br«  :  i  M  If  U«.W7                ^            ~.  eS 

Jfthra't  Vnjrt       ...             .^            ^.  (>S 

TW  at^ifit—    ^            .^            —  C7 

CHArTRR  V. 

TWlB4«fUoliili7           ~           -  71 

i«4ik1i  IW««ln«><«*          «             —  TS 

VlelHi*A<1  V«nqnUb«il      «•              _  74 

JwlfiWitt  *Dd  R^tribtitkin                  m.  74 

Th«  Thrw  Tl»rra.l«  of  IV»tiny          ^.  78 

KXtoImm,  I>Ml«i>stoo.uid  Duoa      ...  76 

R««bM 76 

Rcuban,  Gad.   *ml  Mansjaeb :    th^ir 

VftkMir  ^  .».  ^77 

Bevbcn't  PaO       ...            «            ».  78 

IiMUbil  t7             ...            ...            .M  79 

Birth rifchU  und  8a|>rfm«H{<a              ...  80 

Mao's  l*uw>  r  and  G<id'#  Power  in  War  81 

Tbe  Sis  oTId.  lat/7  and  ito  JoHgaMli  81 


CH.\rTF.H  VL 


Tb#  Two  High  rri€*>U 

"  Th'^  8«-rT»«  of  Sonjt " 

■  WaiUng  oo  Ui*ir  '  •ffioe  "  «.  ... 

I^vriUv  and  PriraU  ... 

Tba  City  of  ru»^ijr« 

LcMOQS  ftoai  Li«U;  or,  a  SrrnKm  xm 

Bellinow  Cultur**  ».  •» 

Pr{<4tbnnd  and  B^rrim        ...  ,« 

.\  WitO'M  in  a  Mao'a  Nama  m. 

TL*  lioitoQrahlpnrai  of  I  <»<<>r  Pcrriaa 
TW  Oonalaat  Work  of  At  nemo  at    ... 
r«rTwl  PmrrkiofM  Cor  Fpihtaal  Maa 
Tbo  I)»rtfinal  Wita«i  of  Um  iUA«^ 
Ottka 


...      87 

88,91.94 

...       88 


89 

90 

90 
91 
93 

98 

93 
95 
96 


^  «.      87 


»  7    ?.  VIL 

■imfnhiff  ■»  a  .-  >« 

A  Wmmam  We«aa  ...  »■ 

-TW  old  Oftkr  riMuiffvUl*  m. 

lH»it>«  C"n  f^Tvwili*^*  ...  w. 

J«^aA  and  Jmm  :  H«a«aiM«M>  mm! 

C«AtrMl  ...  ...  ••• 

Qmm\t^^ :      I— olnr.      NapbUlt, 

V!p>  r»im.  A*h«r.  Iw«))aiala  ... 

■p  -'      •     '  l'U)«'4>>.l  H4f«iictk 

H  Al»rt»«>t  TlMi««    M« 


101 
108 
108 
104 

186 


CHAPTER  Tin. 

Rcndinfru  beiwaan  Ik*  LiiM* 
Pmt  MapbOnkalli  I  ... 


•.   no 
^    111 


CnAPTBR   IX 

•"r>«  Rolcr  of  tbn  Boon  of  C  >1  -   ...  lit 

-  Vary  Al.la  M.  n  -               ...            ».  115 

Mini  trr^  of  th«  SaiMtoary...             ...  115 

-'ni»>  Fa*  Cntjnlry"  ...  _  lU 
Aaihority  and  Ability  ia  tba  Barria* 

ofOod                ».            ...             ...  116 

A*pt<etoorOkfMlMW(«k               ...  117 

"Gndwitboa"     ...                             ...  117 

Gen.  nlofj  oUIm^  R«<«Md  Esika  M.  119 

R^tumeii  C«{>tiTfa               ^            .  IIM 

Ftmnx  for  Gol'a  }^Tie>     «.            ...  130 

Q<*Yt  Dnor-Ke<<p>^n  ...  .-110 

e«ini)«<l't  iJftxWork  ^  ...  \%\ 
Th«    Importanea  of  Order  te  Ooifa 

Worabip             ...              ..             ...  1S3 

Every  Mm  Id  hia  own  Ofle*            —  IB 

CHAPTER   X. 

Um  KpHaph,  a  BMooo-Waniiac     _.  118 

-Tb«Mi£)ity  Fallea!"      ...             ^  118 

UiKl«nitMidiiMc  Um  Bad     ...            »  190 

Tba  Moral  of  MiafortaM    ...            ^  131 

Divine  and  Hni— n  hgmmfj  ...  188 
A  Grmt  Migbt-k«T»>baMt  8Ml,Klaf 

of  L<r4ei                     ...                  mm*                  mmm  133 

A  Dcd  o(  Hoooor              ...            ^  131 

Tba  Daacvr  of  SpiritoaliaM               ».  188 

Saul  and  l)»Tid     ...            ...             ...  188 

Baol'a  Chafaoiar   «.            ...            „»  IM 

8a«l*a  Pin              ^            ^             ...  188 

Saal't  Dvalb          ...            ...            ».  188 

lawieanl  tUriaf  la  CWbuaity           «.  188 

Tba  Bad  of  Self- Win         ...            .  MO 

Tba  Ttaa  far  Batauniag  KlndiMW  U 

raratoeDHM      ...            ...            ~.  141 

JndffMMi  aasa  Ibioagb   Mm.  bat 

Um7  M*  ftM  lU  Lonl  ...           ^  Ui 

OBAPTKR   XL 

Tba  TkaHoaa  A«|M4a  of  HaMa  LMb 
T«««Dt4-l0«afd  Maa  aad  tovaii 

Oorf     ...           .^           ~.           ~  l«» 

TbaTbfvawaf  Jit«l'      afvt  <«'iiritf...  181 
TV*"  nra»#ri  -f  !>•'                              •T 
>|.t>.    •   .1    tha     |i-                                <4 

b.   .  ;            -  «» 

4   Ir  «  l«»N«      ••               «.              »  IM 


INDEX. 


nwmm 

Darid's  Arr««)iioD  am 

••ThoCity  <.f  I>«»id"  — 

Dnviii'*  Orfutu*-M  .m 

Mighty  M<n 

A  (Jr<^l  I)  lireranoe  .^ 

The  Well  of  Ikjlhlthprn 
popular  and  Ilnral  Wu  I  >ca 
Ood's  Ktiliirjcin;;  I'Mnnr^  .^ 
The  Mural  of  tie  Mi^'hty 
A  BojaI  An«rtho>igbt 
TIh<  I'rombe  rulfllLtl 
Tin-  Groups  of  II«rn<>« 


-.  IM 

...  136 

...  Ii7 

157,  ICM 

^.  IM 

...  li'J 

...  15J 

^  160 

...  161 

».  161 

...  16-2 

-.  I'i* 


ItonaUli  ih.  Sot.  of  J«baU<]ft"       ^  165 

Ditvid't  Anf>iiitinn                ...             ...  167 

('u|iture  of  .KriiiMiliTn           ...             ...  1C8 

G'td'sPrnvidonou*  filial  God's  PrnmiAM  170 

Jnttb,the  MiliUry  SUUvtnkD  .  171 
SuooMS  U  fnanii)t«ed  If  Ood  be  with 

at                        ...             172 

Dttvid'i  I>rink  Offerinf       .«.             ...  172 

CIJAITKR    XIL 
Tii«  Sotpieion  thut  haa  Power  to  pro- 

pitiftto  Favour  ...              ...                ..  176 

The  Spirit  thiit  tanght  to  ipeHk   and 

Uu;;lit  lo  1.    ir  nri^clil       ...              ...  178 

Tho  FUroeat  of  liuiaao  Juy               ...  179 

Thr  0»dita«         ...             ...            ...  IHl 

loyally  ...             ...             ...             ...  182 

A  Grtut  Work  needa  Grrat  H<>lp  IKS 
M.nof  ^n.l.■r^t«nil^u'         ...              181,193 
-SinKl'naMoflJoart"       ...             184.193 

Union      ...             ...             ...             ...  185 

'•  Joy  In  lanwl "     .               ...              ...  1S5 

The  Borrkse  of  tho  Haprecne  King     ...  186 

Thf  Olfcr  of  Iho  Upright    ...             ^  187 

-  Joy  in  (the)  laraol  (of  Oal)"           ...  187 

Spiritual  S^inacity  ...  _.  IBS 
Darid'a;  Mighty  Men:     the  OaditM, 

l<4njiimit4-a,  nnd  Ju<lah    ...             ...  188 

I'arid'a    MiRl.ty    Mau :     Moiirc    fcr 

S<TTlce                 ..             ...             .^  1» 

I >KTid'a  Mighty  Men:  Deaeriptioa and 

Charartrr           ...              ...              ...  190 

FrioiHlt  in  Advenily           ...             ...  190 

<  I'.iK  iiimmaiii;.',  Ani'th<'r  daeroaaing  ...  181 
Tlip  IlearU  of  all   Mi<n  ara  in  God'a 

ilitdM                ...            ...            ^  192 

c'liArrKU  XIII. 

Tli«  rhnptrr  of  Itevrran  ;  nr.  iha  Omd 
Kntrrprla*   of    a   Good    Man    OT«r> 

tiir«wa  ia  a  Day               ..             ...  18i 


T«a«i 

Tb«  Bale  tiMl  aakaa  a  Willing  Paopto 
BWlgtooa  Baaolatioa  baa«i  oo  R«gi«i> 
ful  MaMovfas    ... 

A  Moctifyiaff  Btaabla  amntlLimd     ... 

BaapoaalblaSarrtoe  ootTJeil  byAbond- 

tog  Baarard        ...  ..„.  m. 

Beviral  of  Bciigioa  ,m»  „. 

Pi'litira  and   MofmLi  ^  ^ 

I|..|y  Mirth  ...  ^  ^ 

Severity  of  Jodgotent  ...  ... 

Hooaabold  Bk^iing  ... 

PMy  and  Polley 

The  ItBperlwtiuaa  of  Human  ^rrio* 
8uprr«titloaa     Error    and     BdigioH 
Truth   ..  ...  .«  ^ 

r)a»i.l  and  the  Ark  ... 

I'lS.!  and  the  Ark 

The  Ark  in  lh#<  Mo,,^  r,(  «)»-,|.Kdoca 

Unity  in  B<li.i.   i.  Kii<  rpriaM 

The  Joy  of  Bcligion  ...  ^ 

Warning*  againat  Irrvrereoaa  ^ 

Obed-K..loa't 


CHAPTEB   XrV. 

An  Itn]«rt*nt  In.->tauceof  the 
of  tho  Pctooiring  Heart  ... 
The  Type  of  Enmity  oa    the    Alert, 

fniU<d  by  Watrhfult>cea  ao<l  Prayer 
The   Pailh  that   ij  oont«ot   to  leave 
B(<lf    in    the    I{trk^T'>und  aad  aa- 
heailatin^'ly  obi-r  <i  ,1      ... 
**  The  I>ord  .  .  .  conflrmed  hia  Kii^* 
Tho  God  i/  BatUoa  ^ 

Hatred  of  Idolatry  ^ 

"  A  Sound  of  (iotng  "  «.  „. 

Fame  and  Fear     ...  ...  ... 

The  Hoaaa  aad  the  U  me :    Wi.l^aa 

and  F.aiy  ^ 

Solfward,  (.iodward,  Manward  «« 

The  Spiritttal  Qampaign     ...  .^ 

Ulnun  and  David  ...  ^ 

Fint  Battle  in  the  Valley  of  lU^pkala 
Seeood  BaMle  la  the  Vidley  of  B»- 


laquiringof  Ood  eoaearaing 

Thinjca 
I/oyalty  to  tka  Oae  Ood      ...  ... 

SiKn*  and  8o«adi  ot  the  Divine  Pf 

CHAPTER  XV. 
A  Ohaplet  ef  Piae<i<<al  Ifiiiialaaai  m. 
A  Plae*  fcr  Ike  Ark  ^  ^ 


raaa 
I8i 


101 

tn 

«V5 

lOG 

W7 

tan 


110 

•no 
III 
sn 

tl2 

SI 
114 


tie 


ii<« 


rn 
tn 
Its 
Its 
tii 

tt5 


07 


INDKX. 


How   IJiliUt   ftod    bo«  Marii  wm  baj 

*»  (nr  GM 
Thr«.V«Ia*hl«.Vlrt«i.w:  R<>rtiflr«Unn. 

AJnv->n)ti  >n,  Ohnli««Q«s  ... 
JWwfd  Joy  .,,  .^  ... 

TW  (Wrir*  nf  lb<>  Lnnl  ... 
Tlw  nmr*>r«  r/ Um>  Ark  ... 
Hi*  8inr(*r«  mm)  Mnnkmi  InttmoMnta 

MvnrapAnjiiif  tb«  Ark    ... 
TW    aothiaf    of    tbe    rri««to    aad 

L«TltM 

■cali  ... 
thf  PivfMUBttoD  for  DiriiM  Pcrriev 
Moaie  Md  Song  floanonted  to  OoiTt 


laliMHy  la  R«li«ioB  b  odm   ■!•- 


r*aa 
237 
237 

tar 

23fl 
239 
210 
t40 

S41 

84t 

242 
24.1 

844 

M4 


CHArTER   XVI. 

"n**"     ImiafTirm)    8«rrieaa    oo'*7ion'i 

II«f » t.  Typi  al  ...  ...  24« 

CUrriflrv  Mvi  tlloMinf  «.  ...  '2.'>0 

MinMtoriAl  Serrk*  «.  «.  250 

A  PMla  ...  «•  M.  251 

Horn  of  Kbtim  ...  «•  «.  252 

Rafokr  DItIm  ScftW      ^  ^.  253 

Tb*  OiMMlitMtiU  r4  Vwij  ...  ...  253 

HiaMB    MiBririiln.«N  nt    DMlM    Prr>- 

■faaa  ...  ...  ...  ...  254 

'Dm*     DroadOT     A«p«c4    "^     II#Krpw 

FiMy 255 

Tb«   UiKhU  th«>  AorrpUl'U,   and  ih« 

n«>*qt.ri)l  Thiitff  ...  ...  256 

Tb«  Ark  and  Um>  T«hrmMtU»  ...  254} 

Il»rx1'«  Thanka^iTinK  i'aalm  ...  259 

Rio*  of  F.ntim  ('ia«p<TaUoa  m.  2.*>9 

TW  Dnty  ./  Pr»J<-»  ...  ...  2fiO 

fWl'a  Htroncth  an<l  <;»<'•  F«r»         ...  261 

n*"  (V«UnU  o/  a  Oo.|lt  Moroory     ...  VH 

Ah'4tmg  Thnmg'lM  r^f  Iho  Corpoant ...  263 

CTkriHUn  Joj  a  Wiin««t      ...  ...  M« 

HiMiantj   and    Vvrnmr    la   Wonliip 

tktrmrt  Ky  Olftt  ...  ...  M8 

TW  rutm*  nf  (i^    to  IK«  Wnr«hlp 

a»<4  llnm««^n  nf  hi*  (>r«tar«'«         ...  165 

T>''  '  !''vn  Worahipyan  m.  M6 

n  n        ...         ..^  IM 

IW  ra«v4«-«  -  Amb  *      ...  —  Mr 


CTIAPTKR    XVTL 
Twava  r*«a 

Tbo  Paryi'Ti  %n>\  lh#>  .'U-rTir*  of  Oaa 
Ind:Ti(ia*l    Life    anfbt<l«d    aol^nrv 
iUivalf  ^  ...  ...     271 

A  Joai  ConddanMoB  «f  Oaa't  Ow« 
Ptdttoo    la    Lifc  ■•  laMBtiTv  to 
Work*  of  Praetieal  PM7  ...     27S 

0<id'«  OlwtraetkxM  of  Uto  Of«d  Par- 
pnara  of  Man.  and  Iba  Umb  of  saah 
ObatroctiotM      ...  ...  ...     275 

Tb«  I>wt  Glory  of  G*id*a  Ooodaaa  to 
hia  Sprraata  foand  ia  Ika  DMaal 
llonmo  baai^tolMrTliln  ...    271 
OaneraiM  Puipuaaa  .^  ^    278 

Amutukv  nf  Favnar  ...  .^    179 

Ood  in  Indiiidaal  Hiatory  ...  ^.     280 

A  Mutual  Oniaaal  ...  ^    SW 

Father  and  8oa    ...  ...  ^    281 

Hnmility  ^  ^  ^    Kl 

(lod  Inroropamhla  ...  «.    S8S 

A  Father'a  Prayw  ...  ^    »S 

Tmtha  nodar  tba  SorflMa   ...  «.    m 

Thrm  Spiritaal  NaaraaiUaa  m.    W4 

TU  DiTina  Baapoaaa :  tia  Bigfctooaa. 

18S 


-     287 
289 

291 
»1 


Our  Ralatkm  toOod 

Plena  in  Pray«r    ... 

Oar  Relatkia  tn  Um  Diriaa 

Tb«  Hooaa  of  tba  Lo«d :  David  aad 

Nathaa 
Ood'a  MaaM(p>  to  iHril      ...  ^ 

Darid**  Pmyar     ...  ...  «• 

God'a  nvollinfr-Placa  and  Maa*l      ... 
rnfitnraa  far  SooM  Parte  of   Ood'a 

W,vk 

Ood*a  Earthly  DwaUinj;-  Plara  a  Tabar> 

naola,  not  a  Hoaaa 
Ood'a  OfBca   ■agniliod    la    IkTid'a 

HUtory  ««  ...  .M 

Tha    Pvrpoaaa   ti    Ood   oaoaanilf 

Holrtana 
Th*  IloaihUnc  tnflaaaaaof  tka  DIvlaa 

ttmiitni 
TV  Ual^naMaa  of  tba  DIvtaa  DwI- 

TW  Rtoraity  af  Davids 
Ood'a  Ralaltoa  to  Mi  Pkopla 
TV  FytlifWl  PiimIii       ^. 
Tb«»nlnlli^lllafQa^^| 


CM 

mi 


M» 


OnAPTRR  XVllJ. 
TW  (luiiln  IWI 
•TFaatovlUi 


LNblkX. 


DfldiflAtion  of  (ilft*              —  — 

A  Bigkleoaa  Kul<-r              ^  -» 

TheChriitUn  Cuiui..ii?n    ,^  ... 

Cod**  I'm— rrlag  KiiiJofa*  — 

DuTiJ'i  Wm*                         ••  — 
DaTid,  Hudarewr,  mmI  Too 

\)\y\ne  Prc«erT»llon«  In    Work  and 

War -  ••• 

3»yalty  to  O'.d  In  the  Timo  of  Boomm 
Kiug'tJoatioe       ... 

CHAPTKR  XIX. 

TW  ID  Work  <•(  SiKpirloiunc* 

KindiMM  und  Sympathy     ... 

True  Voloar 

A  Handle  of  Mi»tako« 

The  Condition*  of  Soooea*  in  the  Baltle 

of  Life 
David  and  Hunan 
Joah  a»d  Al.i«hal.  and  the  R.ittle  bo- 

t*r«*n  the  Ur»'  lit4-«  »nd  th.-  Alliwi 

Anniea    of      the    Ammoiiilea    and 

Byriam 
Itelipi^n*  (VinrteBy  ...  ~- 

The  Kril  <f  tho  Stwploion*  Mind      ... 
8k  1 11  and  Trust  etiaaring  Victory      ... 

CUAPTEU  XX- 

Ob  &•  War*  of  the  Iiraolitea,  and  co 

War  K'n<nilly   ... 
One  Cunnin;:  IViaum  Sin     ...  „. 

The  lUrliarity  of  Man  tn  Miuj 
Further  On«<«quri>Pca  of  Krdly 
lilttle  Thinjr*  »nd  Great     ... 
Tlte  Waiiti'C  "f  tb«  Ammfiniti'a,  and 

l>a>id'a  NViin  with  the  (llanU 
Tlio  Hormri  of  Wiir 
Biroog  in  Undy,  and  8tronK  In  God  ... 


r*aa 

801 

801 
801 
803 
804 
804 
805 

805 
806 

807 


809 
811 
312 
SIS 

3U 
814 


SIS 
SIS 
816 
816 


319 
S-il 
323 
824 
824 

8SS 
816 
820 


The  H«aM  umi  Ih*  DfviM  fai  th* 

Hoar  of  P«oil«w» 
Tolarsble  and  Intoietabla  Tro«blaa  ... 
The  ArrwieJ  H»nd  ~..  ~. 

LHrina      Orerruing      awl      Ummmm 

Btrriem  ...  ••.  — 

David  numbering  lt>    IV.jJa  ». 

Eflrcta  of  L>aTi  I'a  h.o  ^  ~. 

Or^'t  Threahinu- Floor     .« 
Salaaks  Teoputtont  .... 

The  8in  of  S<lf-<;rilal»ti'Tn 
The  Spirit  that  refu*.-*  (iood  Adrkw 
JodgnMOt  rarealinc  Iniquity 
An    AfpaUing    Oflrr     attd    a     Wlaa 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Isflari  8tai  BvflMagt  Sonow,  and 

fWvlBM  —  S>1 

A  Kins*.  Prida 835 

ContriUon  ...  ...  .  S35 

FallinR  into  tba  Hand  of  the  I/ord  ...  836 

Goirn  Urpmtanca  ...  ...  887 

Bill  ukrn  Home    ...  ...  ...  887 

Oli«ipStrrin««>diailainail    .^  ...  SS7 

Aaaaptod  <  >ir«rin|Ci  ....  ».  ."Cts 

AeUoQ      ...  mm  ^  »SO 


»4« 
840 
841 

842 
843 
814 
845 
8iS 
8i0 
847 
847 

SiS 

8il) 
84  J 

a:>o 
s^ 

SSI 

s&s 


857 
858 


Boa 

aaa. 


The    Vurtmtrj  Qaammetkm  balvaaa 

Sin  and  Jodf  I  ^ 

The  KiKhi  of  Um  Dmtatijimg  Aafal ... 
Oooriction  of  PatMMl  8ia 
Bight  Feeling  enimBit  Oiring  to 

God     ...  ...  

Prr>{>itiatioo 

Answer    to   Prayer  eowaeratiof;   the 

Plarr  of  I'raycr 
Tho  K.  Um  Ipfi  OQ    Feeling  bom  thm 

llumhluig  Seeoea  of  lAk 

CHAPTER  XXIL 

ReligioiM  Rnthtttlaaa  la  Old 

Model  Soliloquy 
The  Slain  of  Ul.rtI 
The  Aged  King's  Char.-e  to  We 

and  Soeeraaor 
The  Af«I  King's  Parting  Injon 

to  the  Prin.  ea  of  hia  Kingdoa 
Prrparatioii  (>^t  the  Tnapl* 
Fatherly  Wiahe*  and  Prayaia 
-IWl.  doing"  ...  — 

-  Real  oo  Every  Side  "        — 
••  Arisa^  aa<l  Boild  "  ^ 

niiiiiinil  ririni 
Tha  Wtadoa  of  lh#.  mrmg 
Allen  Hrip  In  '  «• 

Willingoeas  I.  •«•  "^y  "Wa 

we  are    fbrbtiJau   U>  do    what    «• 
would...  ...  ...  "i 

Bighi  IdsM  aoMsralng  aed*e  Baftklj 
banctoariea        ...  ...  ...     868 

IV  Gr^umls  of  IHvlaa  R#f«iiAl*  ..  STt 
TIm  Mi»«W«  of  the  Meaef  lUsI  ...  178 
Eariy  WCM  of  dM  FOUl  Balalka  ...  n 
ODodlUaw  af  Praspartiy     ...  «.     87t 


V7 
Ml«  866 
m.  Ki 
m.  tfiJt 
m.  9C3 
...  9&4 
•.  864 
..  865 
...     867 


IN  I  EX. 


Oii«  Mm>'«  Work  fcr  Qod  flu  intn,  %n<\ 

fnllovi  oo,  AdoUmt  M*a'a  ...  373 

Work  for  God  Bwi  b«  doM  with  Umit 

•ad  Bool  ...  ...  ...  t78 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

The  Tbrcrfnl  I  FaoeUoiuiof  tl«Priei*  878 
The  F.je  Open  to  BaUfbai  Oppor- 
tunity...           ^           M.           .«i  879 

^TtMlfAaofOod"  881 

MonlBg  ud  Evening  PrmiM  ...  881 

Oar  Hold  apoo  tb«  Fatwe  ...  888 

The  Bwmd  Trite:  their  Serricw  ukI 

ovn    ...  ...  ...  •••  888 

Boiuaeistkin  and  ArrAnp^oMnt  of  the 

I>eTit<>e  for  thrir  Sprntw ...  ...  884 

The  Mianon  <rf  the  Lcrite*  ...  884 

OoMMnted  Matoritj         ...  ^.  883 

OrderHscM  reqnirrd  in  God'i  Serriee  386 

8*^p*rmlion  and  C«^n»o«r«tk«o  ...  887 

Work  tb*t  Toang  People  mey  do     mm  887 

Tb«  MiMkn  of  thoae  who  pr»iM  ^  ^  888 

CHAPTKB  XXr?. 

rrinnptea  in  m  PnrpQtheda  ^  891 

Th*>  Will  nt  the  I>nrl  ...  ...  3OT 

The  Aarmjitm  »n  1  Othrr  Deermdantd 

of  I^rl :  Ordera  of  tho  Ma«ioi(UM  ...  893 

The  Abiding  Warning  of  tl<e  Wilful  803 
Aorient    Divine   Rat«e    preecrred   in 

ModarB  AdJastoMoti      •••  *«•  ^^ 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


897 


The  Aereptablenea  ct  I>owlj  BenrioM  iOT 

Od  d«lle»Ung  Thing*:        ...            ^.  4<M 

CHAPTKB  XXVIL 

Tho  Inermee  of  Iiir««l         ...             ..  413 

Fjirth'i  rrmiarw    ...             ...            ^  412 

Witkl.tm,  Kiodnea*,  end  Folly            m.  413 
The  Army,  Tribal  Prin.-ee.  Boyel  Poe- 
WMionA,  end  Chief  OoaoecUora  of 

tho  King             ...             ...             ...  413 

Goil't  Promiiee  eheekiog  Men't  Wil- 

falneee                ...             ...             ...  414 

The  TnMt  of  Rirhee             ...            ...  415 


lMlnHlk>Q  in  8- ng* 

and     Ormt,     Teeoher    and 

...  196 

"Tbe  Berrtoe  of  the  Hooae  of  God*  898 

PinpbwjtngwithaHarp   ...            ...  399 

CiiiiWiliilBong...            ...            .«  400 

OBAFTEB  XJLYL 

*A  WlaeOtJW— IW        «.  ^403 

T<<mple  TWMnrw  ».  ...    40( 

*OmeenMNl  Jedxee*        ^  ...     404 

The  BlMlBg  of  Ciod  406 

TV    ItailaMe  of   the    Ix>rl  en*!  tlxt 

BorTleMor  the  King       4«S 

I)  'W-Kfepete.  Tmeorw-Keepen^  nad 

Rilerael  fWrrija*  m,  m.    ¥m 

Celtve  hf  Treeie  i»  .^406 


CHAPTER  XXVIIL 


418 


The  Ae«einMy 
Divino     Inapiration     the     Oalde     al 

HnniAn  Work     ...  ...  ...  431 

The  Coumi^  of  Agn,  end    ita  Grand 
Adrantagts  aa  groandod  io  Experi- 
ence    ...  ...  ...  M.  423 

Early  Pirty  ...  m.  «.  4t« 

Tho  Patt^^m  of  the  Spirit  m.  m,  4M 

••Be  Strong"         ...  «,  ^  4M 

LrMona  from  the  End  m«  m.  415 

A  Parental  Chargn  :  a  Pemoa  Io  \ke 

Toang  ...  ...  4S6 

Tho  Way  to  anPCf^d  in  a  Orrat  Work  437 
DaTid't  A  Idreaa  to  the  Prioooe  of  hie 

Kingdom  ...  ...  m.  418 

Davidt  Chiugo  Io  Solomon  ».  418 

Davi.r«  Tranefeff  of  Ika  .FMteras  l» 

SoloBKni  ...  m»  m»  490 

Old  Han't  Teetim<«ny         m.  ^  4.'tl 

God*a  Earthly  Footttool      .^  ».  VTi 

Pemaalou  Io  Obvlkoao   ...  ...  43  j 

The  FaithfUaea  of  the  Grmt  HearV 

8<«rrher  ...  ...  ».  43.1 

ParK»al  Relatione  with  God  «.     494 

GBAPTEB  XXIX. 


Attitodo  io  the  Praarooo  of  H  •»  4M 

A  rattom  for  RcligkMl  DmvoUoa  ...  440 
The  I^t  Thaakiflfiag  of  the  Rojel 

I  if*  In  ita  TorM  RleoK>nte  ...  44i 

Tnnthfnl  fWwrir*  ...              ...  ...  4I\ 

Afl«kt4oa  (at  ()<^i  •  Ho««  «.  ...  44'i 

OBWOaralad  .Hrrviee              ».  ...  44«) 

Gettertieity  an  I  Joy               ...  ...  447 

IIatI  !'•  ni«»»ng  ...             ...  ...  417 

Wor,l,tp..,                   ^                   ».  ...  44t 


INDtli. 


wH 


LHivul'a  D««itii       ...  ». 

Boiomoo'ii  Aooeauoo 

The  PiitL  <,f  Pr.v'rrM  i  .  Ctri«ti» 

periciic« 
Rejnicirijf  bcfofw  0««l 
*  •  vid  and  boiouioo  :  CoulraM 


Kx- 


rAoa 
449 

4»'.» 
iM 

450 
451 

45-^ 


I»aviif-    farther    A<ldr<«  to  U«  Coo- 

»frt-g»ik«  ...  ...  ^  453 

Darid'a  Pnijer  aod  Bl'«»iaf  ...  454 

Pvntjomi   Sarrifiod    f.^^   God'a  Srrriee  455 

M.»0  but  •  S.JoUflje*  ...  ...  *i4 

Tlic  AmiimI  Acrf|.tJin<u  <>ftbvSin»f«  454 

Ilouou/ed  to  Dtuti.  bjf  (•'«!  ao«J  M*o  457 


^ 


i*Vj;, 


^^'■'^f:i:: 


\»> 


jUi* 


'VVVvtVl 


'?f-«jA 


:ri";-)y.J.; 


m 


s'v\'',t '';'''  v 


i*S^:, 


'■i-^M 


■imt.